¡¶Peach Blossom Envoy of the Song Dynasty¡·


 Work related ¡¾A¡¿Written at the time of uploading

    Two months ago, after finishing the girl's book that hit the streets, I wanted to start a history book, so I read some novels about the humiliation of Jingkang in 1127.

    When I want to write a new book, the first question I encounter is what identity my protagonist will use to travel back in time, and what secret weapons he will need to bring with him to kill everyone.

    I've seen special forces, I've seen doctors, I've seen artistic young people, I've carried Barretts, I've carried pistols, I've even made guns, and the worst part is that I've come back with a 10,000T hard drive in my head.  , his handwriting is even better than that of Song Huizong. What should my protagonist bring back?

    I originally thought about bringing a rocket launcher or a mortar, or a Maxim heavy machine gun or an AK47, but then I saw someone writing about an artistic young man, so I thought, why don¡¯t I write about a 2B young man?

    2B Xiang Qianliao said that he is a fool, but if a person matures and goes to 2B, then if he is lucky, he will probably achieve great things.

    The two basic characteristics of 2B are that one is thick-skinned, which is what Chinese people often refer to as thick-skinned. For example, Liu Bei, others came to Jingzhou again and again to beg for help, but they were shameless and refused to give it.  The second is to have courage, not be afraid of embarrassment, be relatively calm about other people's opinions, and not be influenced by other people's will.

    Many people say that Internet culture is fast food culture. I would like to compare it to Coke. Readers are thirsty people. Coke can quench thirst and the effect is very good. A slow-burning book is like a cup of tea. You need to be patient and patient.  Waiting for the water to boil, tea can also quench thirst, but the feeling of drinking tea and drinking cola is different.  I decided to start writing a cup of tea, which is more realistic. The next step is what kind of language to use. Since it is a 2B book, I will just write it in 2B. I will write it in semi-vernacular. It was a little awkward at first.  , later I felt that this semi-vernacular was also somewhat interesting.

    I feel like this book is like a street performer. I started practicing Shaolin Changquan, and when I was preparing to continue practicing Cha Quan, some people on the side felt that my Changquan horse stance was still somewhat basic, so I might stay and take a look.  , but some friends looked at it and said: "It's still interesting to have a big stone in your chest." They turned around and left.

    I want to break a big stone in my chest, but I am too small and don¡¯t have the ability. I just hope that I can do this Zhaquan decently.

    People there are very sentimental about the Song Dynasty. Every time I go home, I always go to the most prosperous section of the city to see the Yongzhao Mausoleum of the Song Dynasty that has stood for thousands of years. The first emperor of the Northern Song Dynasty of the Song Dynasty is buried here.  The tomb of Zhao Zhen, the fourth emperor of the Song Dynasty, was named Song Renzong. He was the sixth son of Song Zhenzong Zhao Heng, the prince in the folklore novel "The Civet Cat for the Crown Prince".

    The Seven Emperors and Eight Tombs are right at our doorstep. It is not as luxurious as the imperial tombs of the Ming and Qing Dynasties, nor as mysterious as the Qin Tombs in Shaanxi. It is ordinary. When we were children, we would sit under the bellies of those stone men and horses to enjoy the cool air.  Listening to the old people talking about the Golden Chamber Alliance with the sound of axes and candle shadows, there is no concept of cultural relics here. There are only stones. The adults will always point to the stone figures and elephants in the fields and say that such a cultural relic can be worth a thousand dollars when shipped to the United States.  A building, but in a blink of an eye, the child will be controlled to urinate on the stone worth a building.

    It is 76 kilometers away from Luoyang, the eastern capital, 82 kilometers away from Zhengzhou, and 130 kilometers away from Kaifeng, Bianliang, Tokyo. It has always been the gateway to Luoyang and the "Key to the Eastern Capital".  The natural moat is bounded by Hulao Pass in the east, Heishiguan in the west, and Xuanyuan Pass in the south. It is "consolidated by mountains and rivers on all sides." There are only 1,000 square kilometers of land to build three passes, but the Jin soldiers collapsed at the first touch. I'm afraid they thought that  The feng shui here is good and safe, which the officials of Song Taizu's dynasty could never have dreamed of.

    Although the author is not a big-hearted person, he still has some ideas. I really hope to give more opinions. I am not afraid of venomous snakes or being scolded as stupid. If it is not a personal attack, I will never delete it.

    As for chapter names, I¡¯m not very good at coming up with them, so I¡¯ll just use an ancient poem each time to fill the number. For the first chapter, I¡¯ll use a poem by Du Gongbu, the only celebrity in my hometown. You can just ignore it.

    ??Maybe I will write some bugs that I know at the end of some chapters, and change the original historical situation for the development of the plot. If the author doesn't know about it, everyone is welcome to criticize.

    ????????????????????????????????????? A lot of nonsense, haha, as usual, we ask for votes or something. In order not to give people the impression of cramming the word count, we only ask for one vote for each major chapter.

    ¡¾First¡¿I opened this mountain and planted this book. If you pass this place too often, please leave a ticket!

    ¡¾Second¡¿If you don¡¯t grow millet or hemp, you have been working as a robber since you were a child. If you want to pass here, leave a recommendation and never kill him!

    The first two chapters:

    BMW Iron Elephant

    Gen Yue He was shocked

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 1 Introduction Section 1 Introduction

    Fang Sanwei carefully checked his equipment again. He was wearing a motorcycle winter helmet on his head, a scarf around his neck, a leather jacket with a sweater underneath, and canvas gloves on his hands.

    He was very satisfied with this equipment, but it was too hot. It was August in Jiangnan, and the temperature was over 30 degrees. He only wore this equipment for one minute, and it was already a bit unbearable for him.

    He dressed like this just for the sake of the hornet's nest in front of him. This hornet's nest was about the size of a basketball and was crawling with dense wasps. He took a long bamboo pole, held his breath, and then stabbed hard in the middle of the hornet's nest.  .

    Suddenly, countless wasps flew toward him like fighter jets. Fang Sanwei was not afraid at all. He even took a few steps forward and poked the honeycomb a few times with a bamboo pole, and he knocked the honeycomb to the ground.

    There were more wasps attacking him. He could hear the banging sound of wasps hitting his helmet and the buzzing sound of flying around him. Through the windshield of the helmet, Fang Sanwei saw that several wasps had landed on him.  , he didn't care at all, and kind of enjoyed the effect.

    He walked to the honeycomb that fell on the ground and looked down, but did not reach out to pick it up. He was worried that if he took the honeycomb and walked back, the wasps would follow him.

    ¡ª¡ªI have to leave here quickly and take off my equipment farther away. I really can¡¯t stand the heat. As for the loot, it¡¯s okay not to want it. He didn¡¯t come here for this hive in the first place. He just came here for fun and excitement.

    He was originally a happy 2_B young man

    Fang Sanwei walked a hundred meters away, but couldn't hold on anymore. His whole body was soaked with sweat and he could hardly breathe. He also estimated that no wasps were coming, so he carefully removed the glass of his helmet first.  He opened it a little and confirmed that there were no wasps before taking off the heavy equipment on his head and body.

    Fang Sanwei looked at the road down the mountain. He really didn¡¯t know what he was doing here, poking this hornet¡¯s nest, just for fun?  He picked up his helmet and clothes and walked shirtless down the mountain. After taking just two steps, he suddenly felt something crawling on his neck. He involuntarily reached out and touched it, and then felt a pain on the back of his neck.  In the palm of his hand, he was holding a black wasp.

    Oops, I got stung!

    Fang Sanwei quickly threw the wasp to the ground and stamped it to death. He heard a buzzing sound in his ears. He was afraid that there was a large group of wasps coming from behind. If he didn't run away now, it would be much later.

    He quickly ran down the mountain. There were obviously mountain roads, but he didn't like walking. He liked walking through the grass without mountain roads. He had just walked a few steps when he suddenly felt his feet go soft and his body sank.

    Under the long grass was a deep pit. Fang Sanwei scratched with both hands, but only caught a few grass blades on the edge of the well. He heard the sound of wind passing by his ears. The well seemed very deep, and he thought to himself: Now  But it¡¯s over.

    There was a popping sound, and there was water below. Fang Sanwei fell into the water, causing a huge splash. He was really lucky, but falling from such a high pit, the impact was also huge. He kept diving deeper.  Go, it actually feels like there is a huge suction force in the depths, or is it buoyancy?  It seems that his sense of direction is disordered. Is the wellhead below?

    He did somersaults in the water, and even he couldn't tell the direction. He flopped subconsciously, letting the buoyancy force slowly float him up.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Section 2 Cars and Ma Xiaoxiao

    Fang Sanwei's head was a little dizzy, and he slowly floated up. He looked up and saw that the wellhead above his head was not too small. It must not be too deep. The walls of the well were covered with moss, and there were even a few little ones.  When the frog saw him, he quickly jumped into the water and disappeared.

    The walls of the well are made of rocks and soil. The water in the well is a bit turbid, and there are some dead tree leaves floating on the water. Fang Sanwei looked at the walls of the well. They were all very smooth. It was impossible to climb up.

    The water in the well was very cold, which made him feel a little chilly. He swam to a large protruding rock on the wall of the well and stretched out his hands to climb on the rock to prevent himself from sinking. He shouted for help several times, and his voice echoed in the empty well.  It echoed, making him feel a little scared.

    In fact, he also understood how long it would take for someone to pass by in this barren mountain, especially since the well was still in the grass and far away from the mountain road. He now regretted that he had done such a boring and stupid thing, and it was too late to regret it now.  .

    Strange to say, he even said a few words of hope for help, but there was actually movement at the wellhead. Fang Sanwei looked up and saw a wooden barrel slowly lowered from the wellhead. Fang Sanwei was overjoyed and couldn't help shouting again.  A few words of help. Maybe the person above never thought that there was someone in the well, or maybe the sound transmission effect of the well wall was not good, so the person above didn't hear it.

    But it doesn't matter anymore. The bucket with the hemp rope as thick as a thumb has been placed in front of Fang Sanwei. The bucket has filled up more than half of the water in the well. Fang Sanwei let go of the stone on the well wall, stretched out his hand to grasp the well rope, and raised his legs  He tied the rope and sat on the bucket.

    The man above did not look down, but stretched out his hand to pull the well rope hard. As soon as he pulled it, he immediately felt that the weight was very different from usual. It seemed to be much heavier this time.

    Fang Sanwei looked up from the well, only to see a fat man's face sticking out from the well mouth. This man obviously saw Fang Sanwei sitting on the barrel, and made a sound, and Fang Sanwei was about to call for help.  , but the man loosened his hands, turned around and ran away.

    Fang Sanwei immediately sank with the bucket, but fortunately he immediately let go of the rope, splashed in the water a few times, and then went to the well wall to grab the protruding stone. The bucket was already filled with water, and it was connected to the  The rope sank a few feet together, and the well rope suddenly stretched straight. It was obvious that the other end above was tied somewhere.

    Fang Sanwei was a little angry. This person clearly saw him, but he refused to save him. He was still lucky, hoping that this person would call the police or find someone.

    Everything really went as he wanted. He only heard the sound of footsteps walking above the wellhead, and someone said: "Where is it, where is it?" Fang Sanwei raised his head and looked up. The faces of four or five men were crowded at the wellhead.  They looked down at Fang Sanwei together, as if they were looking at a caged monkey in a zoo.

    Someone above said: "Pull him up." Several people dispersed, and someone went to collect the well rope and lift it up. One person shouted down: "People below, listen, can you still move? Hold on to the rope.  , let¡¯s pull you up.¡±

    Fang Sanwei nodded quickly, held the well rope between his legs, and grasped the rope tightly with both hands. Several people above worked together to pull him to the wellhead. Someone reached out and grabbed his clothes and arms, and pulled him from the wellhead.  Come up.

    Fang Sanwei was extremely excited to see the sun again, but before he could get excited, the sight in front of him made him extremely surprised.

    The five or six strong men who pulled him up were all wearing gray ancient army clothes, but they had no armor because it was too hot. One or two were shirtless, and the others had their shirts open. They were all wearing black high-upper cloth shoes.  He didn't know that this kind of shoes was called soap boots.

    The sun was high in the sky at this time. It should be about ten o'clock in the morning. There were many large tents far and near. There were many ancient weapons leaning in front of the tents, such as swords, axes, axes, etc. From a distance, there were still endless  There are more than a hundred haystacks.

    The walls here are all made of rough wood fences. From time to time, you can hear the low sounds of war horses and the drill commands of army soldiers. From time to time, small teams with swords and shields patrol the tents. Those fences  There are many flags on it. On the tallest yellow flag, there is a big word "Song" embroidered with black thread, while on the two lower flags, there is a white word "Kang".

    Fang Sanwei fell down and sat down in surprise. He felt a little dizzy. He couldn't help but stretched out his hand and touched it. He was even more surprised when he touched it. He originally had a short crew cut, but now for some reason, he had a bun on his head.  .

    He also changed his clothes. He was wearing a gray and white single-shirt Hanfu. He couldn't tell what era the clothes were from. He put on a pair of thin-soled black cloth shoes. The shoes seemed much bigger.  It was very slippery inside, and he stood naked in the military camp.

    Could it be that we meet in the daytime?A ghost?

    He obviously made a mistake and fell into a pit in a barren mountain, so why did he suddenly end up in the pit of this ancient army?

    He couldn¡¯t figure it out, so one of the sergeants who pulled him up patted him on the shoulder and shouted: ¡°Why did you fall into this well?¡±

    Fang Sanwei patted him and he suddenly became more awake. He asked indifferently: "Where is this?"

    The sergeants were amused when they saw his lost look. A fat man said: "This guy was so scared in the well. Haha, this is the headquarters of the Great Song Dynasty, Sichuan, Shaanxi and Jingxi Jingyuan Road Economic and Technological Envoy."  Food and grass camp.¡±

    Fang Sanwei was a little confused about where this place was, but the words Sichuan and Shaanxi at the beginning were clearly understood. He was in the south of the Yangtze River. Why did he suddenly arrive in Sichuan and Shaanxi?

    He was still thinking about these things that made him feel incredible. The fat man said to several other people: "Do any of the brothers recognize this man?"

    The other sergeants all shook their heads and said, "I don't recognize him."

    The fat man smiled slightly and raised his hand to make a gesture. Before Fang Sanwei understood the meaning of this, someone hugged his waist. Then his foot slipped and he was thrown to the ground. His hands held the sergeants to death.  Press and hold behind you.

    Fang Sanwei shouted urgently: "What are you doing? What are you doing?" He struggled desperately, but the people above were very strong, how could they move even half an inch?  Then someone brought a rope, pulled it over his head, tied his hands around his waist, and tied him up like a rice dumpling.

    Fang Sanwei shouted and struggled, letting the sergeants push him forward. On the way, he met many patrolling and resting sergeants, who all looked at him strangely.

    These people pushed him a few hundred meters and came to a tall tent. There were many soldiers standing in front of the tent. It seemed that it should be the leader's tent.

    A sergeant in front of the tent saw them. One of them stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "Who is this man?" The fat man saluted the man and said, "Is Captain Kang in the tent? The brothers caught a spy and brought him here to see Kang.  Captain."

    The sergeant in front of the tent looked at Fang Sanwei up and down and said, "Wait a moment." He turned around and walked toward the tent.

    Fang Sanwei heard these people say that he is a "Xi Zuo". Even though he is not sober, he is much more sober now. This is not bad. He has read "Water Margin" and knows that this Xi Zuo is a spy. Spying is a serious crime. How did I become a spy?  A spy?

    He thought about how to explain, but he was not allowed to think too much. The man who went in had already turned back and said, "Captain Kang asked you to escort the people in." These people were pushing and shouting.  , escorted Fang Sanwei into the big tent.

    There were already twelve sergeants standing on both sides of the tent with steel knives on their shoulders. They all looked serious. Fang Sanwei looked at the steel knives in these people's hands and felt a little scared.

    Sitting behind the desk in the middle was a dark-faced man, about twenty-five or six years old, with a fat head and big ears, a sinewy face, and a red face. It looked like he had drunk a lot of wine. He crossed his legs.  , placed high on the table, leaning on the chair behind it, still rocking leisurely.

    The fat man escorted Fang Sanwei in, bowed to the black-faced man and said, "Report to Lieutenant Kang, the brothers just caught a spy in Li Masi's well, and it is this person." Then he turned back to Fang Sanwei.  Said: "Kneel down."

    The sergeants pressed Fang Sanwei's shoulders and kicked his calves, trying to get him to kneel down. Fang Sanwei still had some backbone and temper, but he refused to kneel down even though he struggled.

    Captain Kang waved his hands lazily, and these people let go of Fang Sanwei and stepped aside. Colonel Kang yawned and then slowly said: "Tell me, where did the fine work come from? I, Kang Sui,  , there is no use inflating it, it will only cause more physical pain."

    Fang Sanwei said loudly: "I'm not a craftsman, and I don't know how I got into that well." Kang Sui, the captain of the Kang School, was not angry, and still said slowly: "This is strange, could it be you?  Feeling that the weather is hot, you climbed over the wall of our army and jumped into the well to swim?"

    His words were obviously meant as a joke, and the sergeants, who had serious faces, couldn't help but snicker, and the brave ones laughed heartily.

    Fang Sanwei was stunned for a moment, and then he waited until the soldiers had laughed enough, then said: "Actually, I come from the future, many, many years later. Can you believe it?"

    The group of sergeants were silent after hearing this. After a while, they all laughed again. Even the soldiers standing on both sides who had been more serious before couldn't help laughing.

    Kang Sui smiled and said: "It turns out that this person is a fool." After a pause, he added: "If you said that you are a thief and came to my camp to steal things, I would believe it."

    Fang Sanwei sighed and looked at thisEveryone laughed and whispered to himself: "I knew you wouldn't believe it." He then thought, if I admit that I am a thief, I may be locked up for a long time at most and receive a few beatings, which is better than treating it as a thief.  , there is great danger much stronger.

    So he waited for these people to laugh enough, and then said: "Yes, I am a thief. I am just here to steal things. I am not a craftsman at all."

    Kang Sui put his feet down and sat up straight, looked at Fang Sanwei and said, "Then tell me, what did you steal here?"

    Fang Sanwei didn't know what to say for a moment, but the sound of horses braying came from outside. He had an idea and said, "I'm here to steal the horse."

    Kang Sui laughed again and said: "It turns out that this guy jumped into the well to steal the horse. My horse turned out to be raised in the well." The dozen or so sergeants laughed together again.

    Fang Sanwei felt a little angry. He felt that he was like a clown, letting these people play tricks, but what can I do if I am a slave and I am a fish?  He felt a burst of sadness in his heart, and the feeling of being unable to explain filled his chest, as if there were thousands of grass and mud horses whizzing past in his heart.

    Kang Sui's face suddenly darkened and he shouted sternly: "I lost two hundred coins last night. Could it be that you stole them? Hurry up and get them from the truth and hide them there."

    Fang Sanwei was stunned, how could he have thought that the captain actually lost two hundred coins? He was so frightened by this man that he didn't know how to answer for a moment.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Section 3 Pedestrians carry bows and arrows at their waists

    While Fang Sanwei was dazed, several sergeants came over and searched him, but found nothing.

    Kang Sui saw that nothing was found and frowned: "Where are you from? Who else is there in the family?"

    Fang Sanwei was also stunned. It wasn't that he didn't want to say it, but he really didn't know how to say it. He thought for a moment and said, "I'm not from the local area. I came here alone. I don't have any other relatives here."

    It suddenly occurred to him that Kang Sui had not lost any two hundred coins at all, but just wanted to blackmail his family into paying him the money, so he said this.

    Kang Sui looked at him sideways for a while, frowned, waved his hands to the sergeants, and said, "You temporarily detain this person to the back cell for custody. When General Qu sends someone to pick up the prisoner, we can take him away together."  ¡±

    The sergeants agreed and escorted Fang Sanwei out. Before leaving the tent, Fang Sanwei heard Na Kang saying behind him: "This man's clothes are shabby. How can he have oil and water? He will disturb my general's drinking pleasure in vain. I will see later."  Don¡¯t bother to report the goods when they are here, just send them directly to the government office.¡±

    Hearing this, Fang Sanwei was speechless and thought: If you don't have any money, you might as well let me go. What's the point of locking me up?

    The sergeants pushed Fang Sanwei out of Kang Sui's tent, headed south, passed through several military camps, and arrived in front of a large stone compound.

    There were dozens of soldiers guarding the courtyard with weapons. There was a wooden sign on the gate with the word "Back Prison" crookedly written on it. The fat sergeant greeted the guards and escorted Fang Sanwei into the dark place.  The back cell has two entrances, the front is a small courtyard, and the back is the prison cell.

    The warden inside was an old soldier, his hair and beard were all white, and he was actually still serving in the military camp. He came up to him with a wooden sign and said, "What is this man's name and what crime he committed? Please ask the war chief to register him."

    The fat man said: "This guy is a spy we caught. Captain Kang has ordered him to be under strict supervision. We are just waiting for General Qu to bring someone to mention him. As for his name, you can ask him later."

    The old soldier walked up to Fang Sanwei, looked at him, and asked: "The thief is careful, please report his name quickly."

    When Fang Sanwei heard that he was called a thief, he was angry and funny. However, seeing that the veteran was old, he didn't care and replied: "My name is Fang Sanwei."

    After hearing this, the old army wrote on the sign, but he scratched a few times and stopped, thinking hard there. Fang Sanwei thought: What if this old army didn't know how to write my great words?

    Some of the sergeants who escorted him in saw some steamed sweet potatoes coming out of the cage in the back prison, and some of them took them to eat unceremoniously. Fang Sanwei had never eaten anything since crossing over, and he was already unbearably hungry. Seeing the heat  The steaming sweet potato was steaming, and my mouth was almost watering. I said to the fat man: "Hey, brother, can you give me some sweet potato to eat?"

    The fat man looked at him, as if he didn't understand what he was saying. Fang Sanwei then realized that he was speaking Mandarin, and now that he had traveled through time, he had to speak ancient dialect.

    He couldn't think of how to ask for food for a while, and it took him a long time to say: "Can I give you something to eat?" These words were mostly modern, but they also contained half of an ancient saying. It sounded weird and awkward. The fat man  Li ignored him and said to the old soldier, "Okay?"

    Old Jun seemed to have just remembered how to write those words. Kuaishu wrote it on the card and said: "Okay, please take this person to prison."

    Several sergeants pushed Fang Sanwei to the cell at the back, removed his rope, and locked the cell door. Fang Sanwei shouted a few times, and the men left without looking back.

    Fang Sanwei looked at the cell full of horse manure and felt extremely tragic. He didn't expect to be in such a place. What he wanted to think about now was not how to return to modern times, but how to save his life and leave here.

    Fang Sanwei took a few steps forward and carefully observed the environment here. There were only three or four cells here, but except for him, they were all empty. There were four sergeants guarding the door, and there was no sound.

    In the open space not far from him, there was a door-shaped torture rack made of three thick wooden beams. There was a man with his upper body naked and gray trousers on his lower body. His hands were hung on the door beam. This man had his head bowed, his hair  The hood covers most of his face, so his appearance cannot be seen clearly.

    The direction of this person was to the side of Fang Sanwei. Fang Sanwei took a closer look and saw that this person was actually a woman. She had a slender waist and exposed breasts, which were only covered by her long hair. The skin on her back was thin and white, with dozens of whip marks on it.  , covered with bloodstains, and her snow-white skin would make any man feel pity.

    She looked like she had been tortured. She didn¡¯t know whether she fainted or was dead. Her head was hanging down and she remained motionless. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been hanging there.

    Fang Sanwei couldn't bear to look at it anymore. He had never seen this cruel scene before, so he found a clean house.He sat down on the ground and turned his face away from the woman, but for some reason, he couldn't help but look back at the woman's snow-white back and the beautiful picture painted by the blood-red whip marks.

    He sat there for a long time, and he didn¡¯t know what time it was. Someone outside shouted loudly: "General Qu sent someone to pick up the prisoner. Open the door quickly."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The young military attache looked to be about twenty years old, short and strong, wearing a purple-red half-armor shirt, full of energy. He had a short knife on his waist, and walked with his left hand on the handle of the knife, looking majestic.  , holding a riding crop in his right hand.

    The military attache walked in, looked at the environment, then pointed his riding crop at the woman and said, "Is it her?" The old army saluted and said, "Exactly."

    The military attache walked up to the woman, picked her chin with the handle of the riding crop, and raised her head. He looked at the woman's face carefully and said with a smile: "This little lady is really handsome, you are too cruel.  , and he really did it."

    Lao Jun smiled awkwardly and said, "This woman is very tough-talking and never said anything." The woman slowly opened her eyes, glanced at the officer in front of her with confusion, closed her eyes again, and the riding crop in the officer's hand loosened.  , her head dropped again.

    The officer turned to the guard at the door and said, "Go get a bucket of water, and bring her clothes." Several guards agreed and went to get water themselves.

    The officer turned his back to the woman, put his hands behind his back, and blocked the old army's sight with his body. However, he grabbed a handful of the woman's chest with his right hand. The woman seemed to have moved. She was hung by her hands. She knew she was being humiliated, but she could do nothing.

    Fang Sanwei could see clearly from his angle. Seeing the officer's actions, he felt disgust in his heart and thought to himself: "This officer is so wretched."

    Several guards came in with a bucket of water. The officer carried it, turned around and poured half the bucket on the woman's head. The woman was so excited that she suddenly became more awake.

    Most of the bucket of water was poured on her body, and the blood on the wound flowed down her back, and most of her pants were wet. The lines looked abrupt when they stuck to her body. The officer laughed, threw the bucket in his hand, and said to those  The guard said: "Let her go, get dressed and put the prisoner into the prison car."

    Several guards stepped forward and took the woman's clothes off, and put her colorful clothes on her body. The woman's head straightened up after being stimulated by the water. Her expression was dull, and she allowed the guards to help her put it on.  top clothing.

    It was only then that Fang Sanwei could clearly see the appearance of this woman. She indeed had a peach-shaped face and crescent-shaped eyebrows. Even though she was in a miserable state, she could not conceal her beauty.  But under severe torture, he had lost all energy.

    She suddenly looked in the direction of Fang Sanwei, and the corners of her mouth twitched as if she were smiling. Fang Sanwei quickly looked away, not daring to look again.

    Several guards carried her outside. The officer then walked to Fang Sanwei's cell. He looked Fang Sanwei up and down, then turned to the old soldier and said, "Is this the one we just caught?"

    The old army nodded and said: "Yes." The officer waved his hand and said: "You can also take him into custody." After that, he strode out of the cell.

    Fang Sanwei was taken out of prison by four big men and carried to the courtyard. There were two prison cars with wooden cages there. The woman was already locked in one, and Fang Sanwei was also locked in the other. He lamented in his heart that this  I never knew where I was going.

    The officer took the wooden sign and looked at it. Fang Sanwei was very hungry. When he saw that there were some steamed sweet potatoes on the table, he didn't care much anymore and shouted to the officer loudly: "Brother, can you give me something to eat?"

    The officer looked up at him and suddenly smiled and said: "No wonder this guy has such a good name. He turns out to be a loser. Give him something to eat."

    Someone under his command brought the steamed sweet potato to Fang Sanwei. He quickly took it and took a bite. It had been so long since he had been in this world that he had just taken his first bite of food.

    The officer added: "Give some to the female prisoner as well." Someone took some and brought it to the woman, but she sat motionless without raising her eyes. The guard was angry and threw her into the prison car.

    The officer hung the wooden sign on the nail on Fang Sanwei's prison cart and said, "Let's go." Several more sergeants came in outside, pushing the two prison carts, and walked out of the back cell. They hitched two donkeys in front and pulled the prison cart.  Moving forward, a group of sergeants lined up with weapons to support the prison car. Seeing that there were less than a hundred people, the officer mounted a war horse and slowly galloped out of the Sichuan-Shaanxi Jingxi Jingyuan Road Economic Strategy and Comfort Envoy.  Grain camp.

    Fang Sanwei sat on the prison car and ate all the steamed sweet potato before he felt better. Only then did he see the five words "Eat carefully" written on the wooden sign hanging in front of him.

    No wonder the officer called him a "good name", the old soldierAlthough he couldn't hear his name clearly or couldn't write it, he shouted, "Can I have some food?" The veteran wrote his name as "Fang Chi".

    He looked at the prison car in front of the female prisoner, but there was no name on it.

    According to others, in this situation, they would not care about these things. Fang Sanwei2_B became more motivated. Seeing the officer riding a horse and walking behind him, he grabbed the wooden bars of the prison car with both hands and said to the officer: "Excuse me, General.  What¡¯s your last name?¡±

    The officer glanced at him, but when he asked politely, he said: "My captain's surname is Wu Mingjie, and his courtesy name is Jinqing. What do you want?" Fang Sanwei has been poor in history since he was a child, and even Wu Jie never paid attention to it.

    Fang Sanwei pointed to the wooden sign on the prison car and said, "General Wu, I made a mistake in writing this name. The general will correct it when the time comes."

    Wu Jie took one look at the wooden sign, stepped forward on his horse, reached out and took off the wooden sign, and threw it far into the woods by the roadside.

    Fang Sanwei felt a little proud, as if he had completed a major event to safeguard his honor.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 4 Ye Niang and his wife see each other off

    The wooden prison prison car drove slowly westward and passed by a town. Fang Sanwei sat in the car and saw the people in the town walking slowly, talking and laughing leisurely. There were many houses here.  They were thatched cottages with earthen walls, and few had blue bricks and high tiles. He suddenly thought, he still didn't know where they were now.

    He saw Wu Jie taking some flour cakes from the saddle's cloth bag to eat. The steamed sweet potatoes he had eaten in his stomach had long been digested. Hungry arose again. He grabbed the wooden stick and shouted to Wu Jie: "  General Wu"

    Wu Jie stepped forward on horseback and asked, "What's the matter?" Fang Sanwei said with a smile, "General Wu, I'm a little hungry. Can you give me some of your cakes to eat?" Wu Jie gave him a hateful look and put his hand in his hand.  The noodle cake he grabbed was brought to him. Fang Sanwei reached out his hand, and Wu Jie patted the noodle cake in his palm. Fang Sanwei took it with a smile and took a bite before saying with a smile: "Thank you, General Wu. May I ask General, where is this place?"  ?¡±

    Wu Jie said coldly: "Yan'an Mansion." After saying these three words, he ignored him and rode to the end of the team, joking with the archers at the end.

    When Fang Sanwei heard the word Yan'an, he looked around, trying to find Pagoda Mountain, but the mountains were mostly made of loess. Is there half a pagoda there?  By this time, Baota Mountain had long been renamed Jialing Mountain, and it was hundreds of miles away from here.

    Fang Sanwei ate the pancake and felt better in his stomach. The bumpy mountain road and the wooden wheels of the prison truck did not have any shock absorption. The bumps made his buttocks hurt. He sat and squatted in the prison truck. His feet were numb and his stomach felt uncomfortable.  But fortunately, this prison car is not the kind that clamps a person's neck and makes him stand all the time. Thinking about it, compared to those walking Song soldiers, he is considered a car owner. Thinking of this, Fang Sanwei felt a lot relieved.

    The weather was hot, and the army moved very slowly. From time to time, a sergeant took a leather bag to drink water. Fang Sanwei also felt unbearably thirsty and wanted to ask Wu Jie for some water, but he walked to the end of the team early and refused to come, thinking  It was because he was afraid of Fang Sanwei's verbal entanglement.

    The team set out in the afternoon and walked together for more than two hours. The weather gradually became colder. Wu Jie rode up to the middle of the team and shouted loudly: "Brothers, hurry up and get to the city ahead to rest earlier."

    The Song soldiers agreed, cheered up and quickened their pace.

    After walking for a cup of tea, the team stopped. A sergeant in front reported: "Report to Lieutenant Wu, there are huge rocks and trees blocking the road ahead."

    Wu Jie rode forward and saw some trees and boulders blocking the road. He was suspicious. He looked around and saw that they had just passed a high mountain. There was another mountain in front of them and there was a dense area on the right.  Dense poplar forest, where they are, is a flat open land.

    The first few Song soldiers did not wait for Wu Jie's instructions and stepped forward to move the trees and stones. Wu Jie's heart moved and he shouted: "Stop moving, retreat quickly." The soldiers were stunned for a moment.  Suddenly many flags were erected on the high mountain in front, followed by a burst of shouting, a group of people rushed down from the top of the mountain, and another group came fighting along the road.

    There were between four and five hundred people in these two groups, each armed with broadswords and spears. Many of them were holding kitchen knives and wooden clubs. Their armors and towels were shabby. There were only a dozen war horses. Most of them had dirty faces. The team was noisy.  Rushed down like a swarm of bees.

    There were no more than a hundred soldiers in Song Dynasty, but there were still two donkey carts. They turned around and ran back in a hurry. Wu Jie took out his saber, pointed the tip of the sword at the high mountain behind and said: "Don't go into the forest, go up the mountain." Although the Song soldiers  They were in a hurry, but their formation was not chaotic. The thirty archers who left at the end separated themselves to the left and right, waited for the two prison cars to pass by, then joined together again, bent their bows to set arrows, and then cut off to defend.

    When the people chasing behind gradually got closer, fifteen arrows were fired in unison, and several people in the front were hit by arrows. The fifteen people in the back row of archers followed closely and fired another fifteen arrows. The two teams took turns to release arrows.  They shot down many more people, and each archer shot ten arrows in a row. The momentum of the chasing team was suddenly stopped. Dozens of people even lost their weapons and turned around to escape, but they were stopped by the leaders shouting and cursing.

    Thirty archers saw that they had stopped the pursuers, and quickly turned back to catch up with the team. The troops behind them followed at a distance, not daring to get too close anymore.

    Wu Jie led his people to the foot of the mountain. Suddenly, he saw smoke and dust rising on the way, and the shouts of killing were loud. A group of people and horses came to cover them up. A group of people and horses also rushed out of the woods, surrounding them, trying to kill the hundreds of Song soldiers.  Annihilate in one fell swoop.

    Fang Sanwei could see clearly in the prison car, and he was excited and scared at the same time. It turned out that this was an ancient war. These people set up an ambush here, and they probably weren't here to save me. It seemed like they didn't know any of them.

    While he was thinking, the prison car had been opened by several Song soldiers. Several Song soldiers pulled him up the mountain. Wu Jie also dismounted and directed the Song soldiers to go up the mountain. Fang Sanwei looked up. The female prisoner was in front of him.  It has already been carried to the middle of the mountain.

    The four groups at the foot of the mountain gathered together to fear that there would be more than a thousand people. The pursuers followed these people and climbed up the mountain.It is a loess mountain. There are some trees but few rocks. The mountain is not steep, so if you want to throw rocks down, there are no rocks to use.

    Fang Sanwei struggled to climb up. He didn't know whether the people behind him would be detrimental to him, but at least these Song soldiers were officers and soldiers and should not kill people randomly. It was hard to say what happened below, so he would rather stay with these Song soldiers.  Climb up and don't want to fall into the hands of those below.

    Suddenly, the Song soldier on his right gave a muffled roar and his body went limp. He was hit by an arrow in the back and rolled down the mountain. The pursuers from behind followed him and slashed him with long swords.  die.

    Fang Sanwei was horrified, and he climbed up with all his strength. He heard the sound of bows and arrows, and the shouts of the pursuers seemed to be behind his head. People around him kept falling to the ground after being hit by arrows, but his fate was also counted.  Big, actually didn't get hit.

    There is a small mountain temple on the top of the mountain, and the mountain is suddenly steep when approaching the top of the mountain. There are many jujube trees, and the needles on the trees are even more difficult to get close to. The mountain temple is suddenly upright.  It is three feet high and there is only one path to go up.

    Fang Sanwei climbed to the mountain temple. Several Song soldiers were rolling the huge stone incense burner down the mountain. More Song soldiers folded the platform made of hundreds of stones and used it as an altar. They took the stones and rolled them down.  Throw.

    The stone incense burner weighed hundreds of kilograms and rolled down with the sound of wind and small stones, raising a smoke ribbon. The pursuers below were lowering their heads to climb up, but suddenly they saw such a huge guy tumbling down from above their heads.  There were more than a dozen dead and injured people with earth-colored faces, unable to dodge. Then there was a rain of stones, mixed with arrows from everywhere, and the pursuers screamed loudly.

    "It's a pity that these stone incense burners, I don't know how much effort the nearby people put in to transport them to the top of the mountain, but these Song envoys were able to get them easily.

    Seeing the casualties among the pursuers, many people ran down, but were stopped by the leaders. The leader of the pursuers saw that the top of the mountain was easy to defend and difficult to attack. The key was that there were no shields or wooden boards to block it. The casualties were serious under the attack from above.  He paused his attack on the mountain and called dozens of archers to shoot arrows while discussing how to attack the mountain.

    Wu Jie took a fist-sized stone and threw it down the mountain. He patted the dust on his hands and ordered his people to guard the mountain road. Feather arrows shot up from time to time. Most of the Song army did not have shields. Most of them hid in the mountain temple.  Behind, there were only thirty archers in the Song army, each carrying two pots of arrows, with a total of forty. At this time, less than twenty people reached the top of the mountain, and they were almost out of arrows, so they could only take risks to pick up some enemies at the bottom of the mountain.  The arrows shot by the army were shot back, and there were not many stones left on the top of the mountain. The next time the enemy attacked, they would have to fight hand to hand with swords and guns.

    Wu Jie looked at the less than 70 sergeants left under his command, and asked the people around him: "Are these thieves coming out of there? How dare they rob the army's key criminals?" Someone under his command recognized the flag and stepped forward and said: "Thieves are attacking.  The flag should be that of Shi Bin, the grass bandit on Shahu Mountain outside Wuxiu Pass."

    Wu Jie scolded: "This thief is getting bolder and bolder. He is a villain. When he surrendered to Zhang Shuye with the Song Dynasty, he should have killed this thief. Now his power is getting stronger, but he is left as a trouble today."  .¡±

    When Fang Sanwei heard Wu Jie say the word Song Jiang, he thought in his heart: Could it be the Song Jiang in "Water Margin"?  Is this man a Liangshan hero?  But in his memory, there was only one Jiuwenlong Shi Jin among Liangshan heroes, but not one Shi Bin.

    Wu Jie looked at the back mountain. At this time, the enemy did not attack the mountain. It was a good opportunity to evacuate, but he was also afraid that the thieves would catch up. If there was no such danger, one against ten. Although the enemy's combat effectiveness was far inferior, there was a huge disparity in numbers between us and the enemy.  If it is too big, the whole army will be wiped out. However, if we just defend here, it is getting late. If the enemy attacks at night and surrounds us, there will be no chance to escape. Fortunately, there is a deep valley behind this mountain.  If you want to encircle it, you have to go down to the bottom of the valley and then climb up, which will waste a lot of time.

    The nearest government troops here are only dozens of miles away, so there is almost no chance of reinforcements appearing.

    Wu Jie glanced at the two prisoners in front of him. The woman looked natural and silent, but her condition was much better than before. However, the annoying male prisoner looked around with bright eyes.

    Wu Jie already had a plan in mind. He ordered the three sergeants who were escorting Fang Sanwei to say: "Take this man to the front and see if the thieves shoot him."

    Three sergeants escorted Fang Sanwei from the back of the mountain temple to the front. Fang Sanwei was shocked and struggled hard, but was held tightly by three big men. The four of them walked to the front of the temple carefully, and the two men on the left and right held him back.  Fang Sanwei pushed forward, trying his best to hide behind him.

    Fang Sanwei cursed loudly: "Damn Wu Jie, stinky Wu Jie, I said your grandma" He used modern swear words because he had just traveled to the Song Dynasty and was not used to the way of swearing in the Song Dynasty. He was in a hurry.  Of course it came smoothly.

    As soon as the four people showed their heads, several arrows were fired at them.Wei Wei squatted down desperately, and a sharp arrow flew over and hit the pillar behind his head. The arrow should be very close, and the force was very overbearing. It penetrated the wood half an inch, and the tail of the arrow was still buzzing.  Trembling sound.

    Fang Sanwei was so frightened that he didn't dare to curse anymore. He squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. Wu Jie waved at the back of the temple and asked people to escort him back. After Fang Sanwei returned to the temple, he let out a sigh of relief. He felt that his whole body was dripping with sweat and he only needed to pee.  Pants on.

    At this time, an archer in charge of guarding the road shouted: "Captain Wu, the thieves have begun to attack the mountain." Wu Jie looked forward, and sure enough he saw the thieves spreading out in all directions, slowly attacking in a fan-shaped upward direction.  Coming up, two more teams moved towards the valley. If they did not retreat at this time, they would never have a chance to retreat.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Section 5 Xianyang Bridge is missing from the dust

    Wu Jie waved his hand, and the remaining sergeants came out from behind the temple to carry their weapons, or picked up the remaining stones, and lay on the ground waiting for the enemy to approach.

    After the sun set in the west and the sun was about to sink into the west mountain, it was quiet on the top of the mountain. Seeing the people coming down the mountain from behind, they might have been able to escape, but the master was clinging to his life, and none of the Song soldiers complained or escaped.

    Wu Jie was very satisfied. He glanced at Fang Sanwei and actually smiled. Fang Sanwei made him laugh so hard that he must have thought of another bad idea to punish him.

    There were still eight sergeants responsible for escorting the two prisoners. They did not go to the front. Wu Jie looked at the front from behind the temple and ordered in a low voice: "Swap their clothes, hurry up."

    The eight sergeants were startled and immediately started to take off the clothes of Fang Sanwei and the woman. Fang Sanwei shouted: "What are you doing, don't move" He never expected that Wu Jie would come up with such an idea.  He wanted to struggle, but it was useless. A sergeant hugged his lower back, and two others tightened his hands. The ancient clothes were too wide, and it was hot in the summer. He only wore a single shirt on top. With just a moment, he was  The sergeant next to him took off his shirt.

    The woman looked blank and allowed the sergeant to take off her shirt and change into Fang Sanwei's gray cloth shirt.

    Several Song soldiers pulled the woman's green dress down from her head. Fang Sanwei was angry and helpless. He never dreamed that he would put on a woman's clothes like this.

    The woman turned around and glanced at Wu Jie, a flash of hatred flashed in her eyes, the kind of cold gaze that could kill people, the kind of hatred that came from the bottom of her heart, but she tried her best to endure the chill.

    Wu Jie didn't seem to see it, and even if he saw it, he didn't do anything at all. But Fang Sanwei could see clearly. The woman only glanced at her for a moment, and then her expression turned blank again. However, Fang Sanwei felt a lifetime in his heart from this short moment.  A chill.

    There was the sound of swords clashing in front, thinking that they were in close combat, and the shouts of killing were in his ears. Wu Jie said to the eight sergeants: "You split into two groups, the female prisoners go to the southwest, and the male prisoners go to the northwest. Leave immediately.  "

    The eight people agreed and were about to go down the mountain separately. Wu Jie walked up to Fang Sanwei with a serious expression and said sternly to the four Song soldiers: "Get down the mountain quickly. If the situation is urgent, abandon him. It's important to save your life."

    The four of them responded again and followed Fang Sanwei towards the rolling hills in the northwest. Everyone knew that saving their lives was important, but Wu Jie warned him again, thinking that those Song soldiers always regarded his orders as more important than their lives.  It's also important, even if you risk your life, you still have to complete the delivery.

    Fang Sanwei thought of this and showed some respect for Wu Jie. Although he didn't want to be changed into a woman's clothes and used as a "car" to "give up the car to protect the commander", but now, he couldn't control it at all.  Thinking that those thieves were killing people so easily that if they were caught, their lives might be in danger. Fang Sanwei did not wait for the urging of the Song soldiers, but ran ahead.

    The four Song soldiers were not afraid that he would run away. Instead, they hoped that he would run faster. It was easy to go up the mountain but difficult to go down. They panicked and chose the road. The corners of their trousers were already hanging from the bushes. Fang Sanwei ran for a while and looked back. The top of the mountain had been lost.  , from time to time someone would roll down from the top of the mountain. Wu Jie led thirty or forty sergeants to withdraw to the southwest. There was a small group of pursuers behind him, and more chased him towards the place where he ran.

    Fang Sanwei was anxious. He really didn't want to distract the pursuers and increase his own danger. He reached out and pulled the woman's green dress, trying to pull it off from his head. As soon as the green skirt fell down and his upper body was naked, the pursuers knew that he was not a woman.  Maybe I won't chase him anymore.

    Unexpectedly, the Song soldier who was following him guessed what he was thinking. He jumped forward and held his hands tightly around his waist. Fang Sanwei tried his best to break free, but the Song soldier refused to let go.  The two of them shook their feet, hugged each other, and rolled down the top of the mountain.

    Fang Sanwei was frightened and thought to himself: It¡¯s over now.

    Although he rolled for a long time, luckily it was a mountain. Apart from the scratches and pain on his face and body, there were no other injuries. Fang Sanwei had already broken free of Song Bing's hands while he was rolling. He was just about to get up from the ground.  However, he saw hundreds of thieves rushing over from all sides, each raising their spears and swords, surrounding him in the center.

    Just as Fang Sanwei was about to stand up, there was a circle of weapons shining with cold light on his body. How could Fang Sanwei dare to move again?

    I just heard someone shouting: "General Lu is here." The soldiers stepped out of the middle, and a group of people came over. The leader was a tall officer in his thirties, followed by seven or eight followers.

    As soon as the officer arrived, the surrounding thieves put away their weapons. Someone pulled Fang Sanwei up from the ground and held him in front of the officer.

    It was getting late at this time, and it was already difficult to see the faces. The officer tilted his head and looked at Fang Sanwei, and said curiously: "This this person seems to be a man."

    Fang Sanwei was alreadyHe was so frightened that after hearing what the officer said, the temper of the second-generation ancestor in his previous life came back. He laughed and said: "What do you mean, it seems like I am a man."

    When he saw the danger, he was no longer afraid. No matter what, he had to verbally show that he was willing to accept death and be more heroic, so as to show his heroic spirit. 2_B Young people are full of joy and have a big temper. We, Sanwei, would never kowtow and beg for mercy.  Willing to do it.

    General Lu, however, secretly complained in his heart and said angrily: "Quickly inform General Cheng and don't let those officers and soldiers go again. The red girl is still in the hands of those officers and soldiers."

    One of the thieves agreed and rode away. General Lu stepped forward, grabbed Fang Sanwei by the collar, pulled him in front of his eyes, and shouted sternly: "Are you tired of working together? How dare you tease me, the general."

    General Lu was quite strong. Fang Sanwei lifted him up. His feet were almost off the ground. It was a little difficult for him to breathe. How could he answer a single word?

    General Lu turned back to the people accompanying him and said, "Xiao Linya, do you recognize this person?" A tall and burly man walked out of the crowd. This man had a beard and looked very fierce, but he was dressed like a scribe.  It's just that the round neck and narrow sleeves are different from the clothes of these thieves.

    Xiao Linya walked over, and someone had already lit a torch. He took a closer look at Fang Sanwei's appearance, shook his head and said, "I have never seen this person before."

    General Lu stretched out his hand, pushed Fang Sanwei to the ground, and shouted in a low voice: "Behead him."

    Several people came over immediately from the left and right and held Fang Sanwei down. Fang Sanwei was struggling desperately. Suddenly, he heard a cry of killing from the right, followed by a burst of swords and guns, and the sound of horses brawling, as if a large group of people were coming to cover him up.

    Everyone stopped and listened attentively, wondering whether the visitor was a friend or an enemy. At this time, a soldier ran over and reported: "General Lu, many Xixia soldiers came from the right and started fighting with the brothers.  "

    "Xixia soldiers? How many are there?" General Lu asked urgently.

    "In the dark night, you can't see clearly. There are shouts of killing everywhere. General Cheng has also taken over."

    "How come there are so many Xixia soldiers here?" General Lu muttered in a low voice, and a subordinate next to him asked: "Could it be that they are Xixia Liuyong?"

    In the Song Dynasty at this time, Yan'an Prefecture had just returned to the Song Dynasty from the hands of Xixia. The Song army and the Xixia army often clashed. Some Xixia soldiers who were defeated either did not know the way or were blocked from going back. Some Xixia soldiers went deep into the Song territory.  They were called "Liu Yong". If these Liu Yong were caught by the people of the Song Dynasty, the government would reward them with money, and these Liu Yong often did things like killing people and stealing goods. Some of them went directly to the mountains and fell into the grass, becoming a hazard on the border.

    It's just that these Xixia warriors are often small in number, and the Song army is strong in the northwest. The government and the public attach great importance to these Xixia warriors. They have been purged many times, but they can't achieve anything, let alone thousands or hundreds of people gathered. There are two  Thirty people are extremely rare, so why did so many Xixia warriors suddenly appear?

    The shouts of killing were much closer. Xiao Linya glanced at General Lu and said, "Are these Xixia soldiers here for us?" General Lu shook his head and said, "I don't know about this. Although I am not afraid of him, I just need to save him now.  The red girl is important, and if you get entangled, it will always be troublesome."

    Xiao Linya pointed at Fang Sanwei and said, "This man can be used by the Song Army, and we can use him too."

    General Lu was startled and immediately understood: "This is a wonderful plan." He ordered his men to escort Fang Sanwei and run towards the road, lighting more torches, and deliberately letting these Xixia troops see him.

    Fang Sanwei secretly complained that he was like a doll, allowing these troops who held the power of life and death to regard him as a tool to distract the enemy, but he had no choice but to let these thieves catch him and run towards the road. These few  The bandits held torches high, shouted loudly, and headed towards the road.

    After walking less than a mile, a large black crowd came towards us. Some people rushed over with shouts. Several bandit soldiers escorting Fang Sanwei threw away their torches and turned around and ran away. Several people rushed out from the side of the road and waved.  He chopped down these people with his sword and surrounded them, suddenly surrounding Fang Sanwei.

    Fang Sanwei looked at the Xixia soldiers in front of him, and he was even more horrified than the thieves. At that time, the moon had risen, and some of these Xixia soldiers lit torches. You could see the faces of the people surrounding him.  As black as the bottom of a pot, his face was obviously darkened on purpose.

    Most of these people were wearing ordinary people's clothes, but many of them had clothes that were extremely ill-fitting. The fat ones wore very short clothes, while the small ones wore baggy clothes. Some were topless, while others wore shabby clothes.  Armor, but the boots were mostly black cloth-soled soap boots. Fang Sanwei had seen these soap boots before. Wu Jie and his men wore these boots.

    Although these people's clothes were all kinds of, the swords and guns in their hands were bright. The soldiers in front of them were shouting something.What? A very fat soldier wearing very narrow clothes laughed and said: "Li Er, do Xixia soldiers have this kind of accent? Why do they sound like Tubo people?" He said this as a joke to his colleagues.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 6 Holding clothes, stamping feet, blocking the road and crying

    The Xixia soldiers laughed, seemingly not taking the current life-and-death fight seriously.

    Another person stepped forward, put his arm around Fang Sanwei's shoulders and said with a smile: "Let me see how pretty this red girl looks" As he said this, he pulled Fang Sanwei's shoulders and asked him to face everyone. Everyone was laughing.  , like watching a puppet show.

    Fang Sanwei was completely angry. He didn't care whether it was dangerous or not. He pushed the Xixia soldier away with force and reached out to untie the green skirt. The soldiers were stunned for a moment, and then some people booed and shouted, "Take it off quickly"  ¡­¡± The scene was very lively.

    Fang Sanwei took off the green dress and threw it heavily to the ground. He clenched his fists with his bare upper body and looked at the Xixia soldiers angrily. When the Xixia soldiers saw that he was actually a man, they all looked at each other. For a moment, the crowd became quiet.

    At this time, someone outside the crowd shouted: "General Li is here!" A path suddenly appeared in the crowd, and a man strode in. This man was quite tall, tall and burly, and he was carrying a long-handled weapon.  The big knife, his face was also smeared with black charcoal so that he could not see clearly, but this man had a mole on the right side of his face with a few hairs growing on it, which looked a bit funny on his dark face.

    General Li strode up to Fang Sanwei and looked him up and down. Fang Sanwei felt that there seemed to be no malice in his eyes. At this time, his inner emotions calmed down a bit, and the fist in his hand slowly loosened.

    General Li said slowly: "Who are you? How dare you pretend to be Yelu Red Bird to deceive us."

    Fang Sanwei glanced at the big knife in his hand, and thought in his mind like lightning. According to what this person said, the name of the woman escorted with him should be Yelu Hongniao. Shi Bin's general named Lu was also called "  "Red Girl", this name sounds like it belongs to the Khitan nobles of the Liao Dynasty, but I don't know why these people still want to kill her when they come to save her.

    And Fang Sanwei felt that these people didn't look like Xixia Liuyong, even though he didn't know what Xixia Liuyong looked like.

    Fang Sanwei knew that he couldn't talk nonsense at this time. If he said anything wrong, he might be killed. He thought for a moment and said, "How dare you deceive the general? This villain is just a villager nearby. He was caught by those soldiers."  If you are forced to wear such clothes, how dare you disobey me?"

    He didn¡¯t know whether he should call him a villain or a subordinate, so he simply changed his words.

    General Li suddenly stepped forward, reached out and grabbed Fang Sanwei's palm, held it under the torch to look at it, nodded and said: "There is no cocoon in the tiger's mouth, such a delicate hand cannot be eaten by soldiers, but it is definitely not ordinary."  Farmer." After saying that, he looked up at Fang Sanwei, waiting for his explanation.

    Fang Sanwei has never done any strenuous work, and the skin all over his body is good, and his hands are delicate and smooth, so he certainly doesn¡¯t look like a soldier.

    He was thinking hard about what to say. He wanted to say that he was a scholar, but he was afraid that General Li would test him on the Four Books and Five Classics. He couldn't even tell which of the Four Books and Five Classics were the Four Books and the Five Classics. Isn't that asking for death?  , thinking about making up a lie and said: "I'm the guy from the silk and satin shop in the town ahead."

    Those who work in the silk and satin shop naturally have delicate and fair hands.

    He guessed that General Li, who was rich and powerful, might not pay attention to the classification and appearance of silk and satin. However, if General Li casually asked some common knowledge about silk and satin, he would immediately reveal the secret. How did he know that those silks and satins were available in the Song Dynasty?

    General Li thought for a moment and laughed loudly: "This guy is quite brave. He is not so frightened that he stuttered when he spoke." Fang Sanwei felt relieved when he heard what he said and knew that he would not ask about silk again.  A big rock.

    General Li no longer paid attention to him, turned around and said to the men beside him: "The one we fought just now was from Shi Thief's battalion?" Someone replied: "It was Lu Xinxin's unit of the right army."

    General Li nodded and said: "Shi Bin really made a big investment this time. The left army became powerful, and the right army Lu Xin came in a hurry for hundreds of miles, but even if he couldn't catch the Yelu Red Bird on the top of Grandpa's mountain,  But we can¡¯t let him come and go so cheaply.¡±

    He pondered for a moment, and then immediately said: "Everyone, stop chasing me. The mantis stalks the cicada, and the oriole is behind. Let's do the same thing today."

    With a wave of his hand, the soldiers extinguished their torches and turned back to the way they came in the moonlight. Someone pointed at Fang Sanwei and said, "What's wrong with this guy?"

    General Li said as he walked: "Don't worry about him."

    This large group of people walked towards the road without saying a word. They were not as unscrupulous as when they were laughing and watching. They retreated with great discipline.

    Fang Sanwei watched these people hurriedly pass by, and slowly there was no sound. There was silence all around. It was the middle of the month, the weather was excellent, a full moon was in the sky, and the breeze was blowing. In this hot summer,  At night, it makes people feel more comfortable.

    Fang Sanwei¡¯s mood was finally?I put it down for the time being. Since I crossed over in the morning, I have been in shock everywhere. I have been kicked like a ball and my life is in danger. Now I finally have a temporary safety and relaxation.

    He is an optimistic person to begin with. Since we are in the Song Dynasty 900 years ago, he should just stay well for the time being, take it one step at a time and be content with the situation.

    Fang Sanwei was naked. He really didn't want to wear that woman's dress anymore. There were some dead soldiers at the foot of the mountain, but he didn't want to take off the clothes of the dead. He felt horrified when he thought about the many dead bodies there.  , I don¡¯t know where there were roars of wild beasts. This was in ancient times. Jackals, tigers and leopards often appeared in the mountains. This reminded him of Wu Song fighting tigers. If there really was a tiger here, Fang Sanwei thought to himself that he would be worse than Wu Erling.  If it's far away, you're really dead.

    More importantly, we need to get out of here quickly. In front are Shi Bin's left army Chengwei, right army Lu Xinxin, and in the rear there is General Li's Xixia Liuyong who just left. It will be a headache for anyone who encounters them now.  Yes, but where can he go?

    Fang Sanwei suddenly remembered what General Li said: "But on the top of Grandpa's mountain, we can't let him get it so cheaply." This is the top of General Li's mountain. What kind of place is this?  It was the Yan'an Prefecture of the Song Dynasty. How could this Xixia army talk about its own place?

    Think about what those Xixia soldiers said, those clothes, shoes and weapons. It is impossible for these soldiers to always wear ill-fitting clothes every day. They can change them. These common people's clothes are most likely temporary, but there are not so many shoes. They can only  Wearing the military boots usually issued by officials, flying a few flags of the Xixia Army, saying a few Xixia people's speech tones, and smearing some black ash on his face, he transformed from a dignified official of the Song Dynasty to a warrior of the Xixia Army.

    They are pretended to be Song Bing!

    Fang Sanwei finally thought of this. In fact, it was not difficult to guess, but he didn't think about it for a while. Although these officers and soldiers were dressed up differently and full of loopholes, these officers and soldiers did not seem to be afraid of others knowing that they were officers and soldiers.  , the majestic Song Dynasty officers and soldiers were in their own territory, so why did they pretend to be Xixia Liuyong?  If they want to dress up but don't put in enough effort, it seems that as long as others don't recognize that part of them, they don't care if they doubt whether they are really Xixia Liuyong.

    Wu Jie is also an officer, but these people are not there to save them, but they want to take advantage of the situation and rob the Yelv Red Bird.

    Fang Sanwei couldn't understand, and he was too lazy to think about it. The most important thing now was to leave here quickly, but which direction to go in. In the front was Shi Bin's bandit soldiers, in the back was the Song army pretending to be Xixia, and on the right was the one who had just rolled down  High mountains, with the forest on the left.

    Fang Sanwei had no idea. He borrowed the moonlight and saw a small angular stone on the ground. He kicked it with his foot. The small stone rolled forward a few times, and the sharp corner pointed towards the woods.

    "This is what God told me to go in this direction." Fang Sanwei made up his mind, turned around and walked into the woods.

    The night was getting darker, the wind was getting stronger, and the trees were shaking wildly. Some birds were flapping their wings in the forest, and the owl was cooing, which made Fang Sanwei's scalp numb. He regretted that he should have gone to the dead bodies to at least pick up some weapons.  You can also embolden yourself.

    Fortunately, the woods were not too big, and he passed through them safely. In front of him were the undulating loess slopes. Fang Sanwei stepped forward, looking for the North Star in the distance without daring to turn his head.  Return to the stars.

    He kept walking for more than an hour, one foot at a time, one foot at a time, and he didn't know how far he had walked. He really couldn't walk anymore. From morning to now, he only ate a little bit, but he climbed up and down.  After traveling so long, his legs and feet were sore and numb, and his stomach was hungry and thirsty. In his previous life, he was a person who didn't like sports very much, so how could he bear it.

    Fang Sanwei climbed up to a small dirt bag, sat on the grass there, stretched out his hands, and lay down there. Even if the thieves came to kill him, he didn't want to leave.

    He looked up at the stars in the sky, and saw a streak of shooting stars streaking across the sky, but he thought to himself: The shooting stars of my time were not so gorgeous.

    The breeze blew by, making him feel very comfortable. Looking back, he saw that the woods had long been invisible. Thinking about it, if Wu Jie hadn't been smarter and didn't let his men enter the woods, otherwise the ambush in the woods would be afraid.  Their lives have already been taken away, but why not ambush some people on that high mountain? It would really be impossible to escape.

    The high mountains are gentle and there are no trees or tall grass, so how could they ambush them.  Fang Sanwei thought so, and wondered if it was because of this that the traitors did not go to the mountains to set up an ambush.

    He didn¡¯t know what was wrong, but he was slightly worried about the insignificant Wu Jie who almost killed him. Maybe it was because Wu Jie gave him something to eat twice.

    Something to eatWest Thinking of this, his stomach began to growl again. He picked up a grass root and put it in his mouth. It felt so sweet. I didn't care about it. Let's get some sleep first.

    Fang Sanwei lay on the grass with his shoulders in his arms and fell asleep in a daze. He was worried about Wu Jie, but he didn't know that Wu Jie was now more than ten miles in front of him, far less relaxed and contented than he was now.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 7 The cry goes up to the sky

    Wu Jie led his men to throw away the stones in front of the mountain temple, beheaded several thieves who rushed up, and slightly repelled the enemy's charge. He did not dare to stop, and with a wave of his hand, he took the rest of his men with him.  Fifty Song soldiers chased the female prisoner from the back mountain to the southwest.

    In this battle, Wu Jie's Song soldiers killed more than 40 people, but killed nearly 200 of the traitors.

    Dozens of people ran quickly, and soon they caught up with the four sergeants who were escorting the female prisoner Yelu Hongniao. Wu Jie saw that the female prisoner's mouth had been stuffed with rags. She was in great spirits. She thought she saw  The hope of escape forced me to cheer up.

    A sergeant came forward and said: "Colonel Wu" Wu Jie waved his hand and did not need to explain. He glanced at the female prisoner and said: "I underestimated you. I didn't expect so many thieves came to save you. No wonder you suffered."  He was tortured, but he refused to open his mouth until he died."

    The female prisoner Yelu Hongniao stared at him angrily, whining and not knowing what to say, presumably she was also scolding Wu Jie with vicious words.

    Wu Jie ignored her and glanced towards the northwest direction where Fang Sanwei and the other five people were escaping. He turned around and said, "Let's go to Fuzheng County."

    He doesn¡¯t need to say anything. Everyone knows that the situation is critical now. It is the safest way to go to the front to govern the county. Although there are many thieves and soldiers, do they really dare to attack the county?  Although Wu Jie still doesn't know who is stationed in Fuzheng County ahead, he does know that Fuzheng County is a garrison with thousands of soldiers and horses.

    The pursuer did not come quickly. Of course Wu Jie did not know that it was because of the delay of the "Xixia Liuyong". In addition, it was already late, and even though there was moonlight, if he was a little further away, he would not be able to see clearly.

    Dozens of people did not dare to take the main road and followed the path through the crop fields until they came to the official road outside the county seat of Fuzheng County. This place was not far from Fuzheng County.

    Wu Jie and his men had just turned a corner when they saw someone on the opposite side shouting: "Who is it?" Then he heard a burst of noise, and under the ditches in the fields on both sides of the official road, many people and horses came running out, as if they heard the sound of bow strings being pulled.  and the sound of the knife being drawn.

    This was an encounter on a narrow road. Wu Jie secretly complained. At this time, the dozens of people he led were already exhausted, and several others were seriously injured. They had to allocate their own hands to protect the female prisoner. They were already so close.  I found that it was even more difficult to escape unscathed.

    Wu Jie took out his saber and wanted to shout a few slogans to encourage his subordinates. Someone from the opposite side shouted: "Is it Captain Wu?" Wu Jie looked closely and saw that these people seemed to be dressed as officers and soldiers of the Song Dynasty.

    "Could it be that the defenders of Fuzheng County heard the fighting and brought them out to respond?" Wu Jie thought to himself, but in the middle of the night, defending the city was the most important. If he didn't know the situation, he would probably have been strictly ordered to go out of the city to meet the enemy.

    He didn't have time to think about it and said loudly: "This is Wu Jie." The man on the other side said: "Don't take action. We are sent by General Qu Duan to help Captain Wu."

    Wu Jie waved his hand to warn people, and slowly waited for those people to get closer. Under the moonlight, there were about a hundred people in this group. They were the officers and soldiers of the Song Dynasty. The person in front was about forty years old, with a white face and a beard, and a well-mannered appearance. Wu Jie  But Jie didn¡¯t know.

    At this time, someone in the opposite team lit a torch. Wu Jie looked at the sergeant in the team, but he also didn't recognize him.

    The man held the long sword in his hand and saluted Wu Jie: "Is this Captain Wu? My subordinate, Wu Liang, has taken the post of Colonel Guo. On the order of General Qu, I have come to meet Captain Wu."  .¡±

    Wu Jie was happy at first, and then asked curiously: "I have been in front of General Qu's tent for a long time, how come I have never seen the captain?" Wu Jie was only the captain of Xuejie at this time, and he was in the eighth rank, but this person was Zhiguo  The lieutenant, who is in the seventh rank, happens to be one level older than Wu Jie.

    Wu Liang smiled slightly and said, "I have been under the command of General Wang Xie, the economic envoy of Shaanzhou for a long time. The day before yesterday, I was transferred to General Qu's Jingyuan Road Economic and Comfort Envoy, so Captain Wu doesn't know about it."

    Wu Jie glanced at Wu Liang and saluted: "Then please tell me, Colonel Wu, where should we go at this time?" He also called Wu Liang "Colonel Wu", feeling a little awkward.

    Wu Liang said calmly: "I don't dare. General Qu has an order. If you encounter Wu Xiaowei, please ask Wu Xiaowei to hand over the prisoner to us and take him back immediately. Wu Xiaowei will go to Fuzheng County to wait for the order."

    Wu Jie was suspicious, so he met him by chance on the road. Although this man claimed to have obeyed the military orders of General Qu Duan, he had never seen him before. How could he safely hand over the prisoner to this man?

    Wu Jie thought of this and said slowly: "I encountered many thieves who wanted to rob this female prisoner before. There are many thieves. Why don't I follow the captain and go to see General Qu together?"

    Wu Liang suddenly made a serious face and said coldly: "Is Captain Wu suspicious? General Qu's arrows are here, and they have been inspected by Colonel Wu." He waved his hand, and a sergeant under his command came forward and held the arrows in his hands.  He raised a flag and stepped forward.

    This arrow is just a small flag,An arrowhead is added to the head to prevent forgery. In addition to knowing the flag itself, only the holder of the flag knows how to display the flag, and it changes frequently. The sign language method used by the sergeant to display the flag is correct. It was General Qu Duan who made the flag the night before.  The command flag semaphore.

    Wu Jie stepped forward and said: "I am in danger, so you should be careful. I hope Captain Wu will forgive me." Wu Liang nodded and said, "Of course, even if I am a fake, this person is not fake.  "Yan Bi laughed.

    After he said this, the two sergeants behind him flashed to the left and right, revealing a soldier behind him. The man stepped forward and said, "I have seen Captain Wu."

    Wu Jie looked up and saw that this person was Ma Xing, a private valet beside General Qu Duan, but he was familiar with it.  Ma Xing bowed and saluted: "General Qu knew that Captain Wu would be suspicious, so he ordered me to come to see Captain Wu."

    At this time, Wu Jie no longer had any doubts. He smiled awkwardly and said, "I will hand over the prisoner to Colonel Wu." He waved his hand and his men escorted the Yelu Hongniao up. Wu Liang had four men.  Step forward, take the Yelu Red Bird and escort it to the team.

    When the four people got together, Wu Jie saw that the clothes on the four people were stained with blood and torn in several places. Looking at Wu Liang's team, the clothes of the sergeants in the front row were mostly torn, as if they had just been beaten.  During the battle, Wu Jie asked curiously: "When Sir Xiaowei led the army, did he encounter any thieves?"

    When Wu Liang saw that the prisoners had arrived in his army, he clasped his fists at Wu Jie and said: "When we came here, we met dozens of traitors, and they have been wiped out. I will go back and give my orders. Lieutenant Wu, please come to the city to rest as soon as possible. General Qu tomorrow."  Someone will come and give the order."

    Wu Jie returned the salute, and Wu Liang led the people to escort Yelu Hongniao, turned around, and hurried away along the official road.

    Wu Jie stood in the road, watching the man and horse walking away for a long time, and shook his head.

    A sergeant under his command came forward and said, "Captain Wu, is there anything wrong?" Wu Jiefang came back to his senses and said, "There is nothing wrong. Maybe I am too worried. How could General Qu know in advance that a thief is coming?"  He sent Wu Liang to help us despite the calamity? This guy This guy seems to have known that we would get through this, and had been waiting for us here."

    The sergeant remained silent, thinking about what Wu Jie said. Wu Jie laughed and said: "No matter what, General Qu's arrows will never be fake, and Ma Xing will never be fake. Let's go."

    He led the people to turn left and come from the south towards the Fuzheng County.

    It was already dawn, and we were only two or three miles away from Fuzheng County. After walking for a short time, we could already see the tall Fuzheng County in the distance.

    The city gate slowly opened at this moment, and a small group of Song soldiers came out with weapons in hand. The leader came forward and said, "Which army are you waiting for?" Wu Jie stepped forward and replied loudly: "I  The naijingyuan road manager and pacifier envoy Wu Jie, the colonel under General Qu Duan, may I ask which general is stationed here?"

    The leader of the Song soldiers said: "It's General Liu Xiliang." Wu Jie was not familiar with this Liu Xiliang, but he had heard of it. Wu Jie nodded and said, "We are waiting to escort the important criminal. A thief comes to rescue his comrade."  , there are many thieves, they have come to the city to take refuge temporarily, and I hope to report to General Liu."

    The leading soldier said: "General Liu is not in the city now. There was also a riot here last night. They looted a farmhouse set up by Sun County Cheng, ten miles east of the city, and killed more than fifty officers and soldiers nearby.  , General Liu is there."

    Wu Jie made a sound and said: "These thieves are getting bolder and bolder. They dare to rob the army. I wonder where the thieves are?"

    The soldier sighed: "According to people, it was committed by Wu Jialiang, a subordinate of Shi Bin outside Wuxiu Pass. It's a shame that these thieves actually took off all the clothes of the officers and soldiers, leaving their naked corpses in the wilderness."

    When Wu Jie heard the words "Wu Jialiang" and heard that the clothes of the officers and soldiers were gone, it was like a thunder flashing above his head, and he suddenly realized: There is really something wrong with that group just now!

    When I saw Wu Liang just now, it was still dark, firstly, and secondly, those in the front row who were wearing Song soldiers' clothes were crowded into a row, blocking those behind who were not wearing Song soldiers' clothes, otherwise they would be suspicious at that time.  The bloodstains and tatters on those people's clothes must have been caused by fighting with the more than fifty Song soldiers outside Fuzheng County. After changing their clothes, the bloodstains and tatters on the clothes could not be wiped off immediately.

    Wu Jie was so angry that he stamped his feet and cursed: "What a thief, he's finally caught."

    The soldier leader said: "What?" Wu Jie said bitterly: "Then Wu Liang led the thieves, wearing official and military uniforms, and deceived the important criminals we were escorting." The soldier leader said hurriedly: "This  We must report this to General Liu as soon as possible."

    A sergeant behind him said: "Captain Wu, the thief has not gone far yet. We should catch up and recapture the prisoner in time."

    Wu Jie glanced at the more than 40 sergeants behind him. Some of them were injured, and some of them were exhausted. However, they all looked straight at him, waiting for his order to follow.He rushed forward to fight between life and death.

    Wu Jie was moved in his heart, but he knew that even if these people caught up with Wu Jialiang, they would not be able to defeat the enemy's overwhelming force. If they had not been too close to the county seat just now, they would not dare to alert the defenders in the city too much. I was afraid that the swordsmen would have already met and the thieves would be waiting for work.  It's the clothes of the Song army again. I'm afraid the whole army will be wiped out.

    General Liu is not in the city at this time. He, a small eighth-grade Xuejie captain, will definitely not be able to mobilize the troops in the city. The thieves who are looking for General Liu Xiliang have already fled.

    Wu Jie made up his mind and said to the leader who came out of the city: "Can you lend me a horse? I have something urgent and I need to catch up with the bandits. I hope you can help me."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 8 A passerby asked a pedestrian

    The leader glanced at Wu Jie and said, "Of course I can borrow a horse, but there are many thieves. It's better to wait for General Liu to return before making any arrangements." Wu Jie said, "It's okay. I'm just trying to find out where the thieves are. Please help me, brother."  One or two.¡±

    Seeing the persistence, the leader of the Song soldiers said nothing and asked someone to go to the city gate to lead the horse out.

    Wu Jie turned to his sergeants and said: "Brothers, please go to the city to rest for the time being. Wait for General Liu to return and ask him to send a message to General Qu Duan." The sergeants said in unison: "I am willing to go with Captain Wu.  "

    Wu Jie was excited and said to the sergeants with clasped fists in his hands: "Thank you all brothers, Jie Bucai. It's rare for brothers to treat each other like this. But I'm just here to find out where the thieves are. It's not beautiful in large numbers. Brothers, please go into the city and have a good rest."  Just wait for Jin Qing to return."

    Seeing his persistence, his subordinates were speechless. Wu Jie got on his horse, hit the horse and headed towards the official road where he had just come.

    The leader of the Song soldiers looked at his back and praised: "This man is really brave."

    Wu Jie was so anxious that he didn't care about being discovered by the traitor. He just hoped that Wu Jialiang would not be far away. As for what he should do after catching up, he didn't think about it.

    At this time, it was already bright, and some people were walking on the official road. Wu Jie chased for more than ten miles, but did not see a single soldier. He was very curious: Could it be that the traitors had gone another way?  With the speed of his horse, he should have caught up with those infantrymen long ago.

    He turned back and chased him a few more times on other side roads, but still came back without success.

    At this time, the sun has slowly risen. Wu Jie has been walking for a day and fighting all night. He is really tired. Looking around like a headless fly is not an option. He just watches the time slowly pass by, and the thieves are getting closer and closer.  Far away, but anxious in my heart.

    He rode his horse to a relatively remote intersection. There was a three-way road here. He was thinking about which road he should go to pursue. An old man on the right road walked in a panic and hurried over from a distance.  .

    Wu Jie was surprised to see that he was still walking in such a hurry at such an old age. He stepped forward and asked, "I'm walking slowly. I'm in such a hurry. Is there anything going on ahead?" The old man saw that he was an officer.  , hurriedly stopped and panted: "Master, it seems that there was a battle up front last night. There were so many dead people. I was scared to death." When Wu Jie heard this, he glanced behind him and said: "Old man, please go quickly.  The government office has reported the news, I will go and have a look first."

    The old man bowed hastily and ran forward. Wu Jie galloped towards the road on the right.

    The front turned into a valley, with high mountains on both sides, and a path winding through the mountains. When Wu Jie saw the terrain, it was a perfect place for an ambush.

    Wu Jie drew his saber and came out. He moved forward carefully and turned around a field of sorghum. He saw many corpses lying scattered on the roadside, on the grass, at the foot of the mountain, etc. The clothes these people were wearing were from yesterday.  The thieves under Shi Bin that I saw.

    Wu Jie roughly counted and found that more than 300 thieves died here. The strange thing was that there was no corpse of any opponent. It seemed that someone had set up an ambush here in advance. As soon as these thieves entered, they collected their bags, but  Even if there is an ambush, it is extremely impossible to kill more than 300 thieves without killing a single person, unless the person who set up the ambush took away the bodies of his own people.

    Wu Jie looked carefully and found that the weapons and flags of these traitors were all there. The big word "Lu" on the flag was the Lu Xinxin's unit of Shi Bin's right army who chased Wu Jie last night. But did Lu Xinxin die here?  But there is no way to know.

    The corpses of these bandits did not look like those that had been turned over. This shows that the enemy did not clean up the battlefield. However, in the Song Dynasty, the only people with such strength were the Song Dynasty official army. However, the official army suppressed bandits openly and honestly, even without these weapons and flags.  , how could you not go through the thief's clothes and collect some of the thief's belongings?

    "These people evacuated in a hurry, but it seemed that they just wanted to kill these traitors and did not want others to know. Didn't the official army now have a credit as big as a mung bean and rush to Bianliang in Tokyo?  It was as if I was afraid that someone would rob me if I reported late.

    Wu Jie shook his head, but he couldn't figure it out. He rode around the back mountain, dismounted and climbed up to the position where the ambush had been. There was a boot left there. He thought someone rushed down and left in a hurry, and the boot was lost.  I don't know, Wu Jie is naturally familiar with these boots. He is wearing these black cloth-soled soap boots. These are the military boots uniformly distributed by the Northwest Army of the Song Dynasty.

    It seems that it was really the Song Dynasty official army who did this. Wu Jie thought to himself, although he didn't know why these people evacuated in a hurry, but after killing so many thieves, they were not mediocre people. He just didn't know the female prisoner.  Is it possible that among these thieves, the male prisoner who led away Lu Xinxin's men has been killed?

    Wu Jie looked atIn the distance, surrounded by mountains, the path wound forward, heading straight into the distance. He made up his mind to follow the path down the mountain, hoping to find something.

    As he was about to go down the mountain, a half-length wooden pole exposed under the loess at his feet caught his attention. He stepped forward and stretched out his hand to pull out the wooden pole, but a black flag was buried in the loess.

    Wu Jie naturally recognized this flag. The Song Army in the northwest had been at war with Xixia for many years, and he could not be more familiar with this flag belonging to the Xixia Army.

    Wu Jie suddenly felt that this incident was even more bizarre. Could it be that the Xixia army came to the Song Dynasty to clean up the civil strife for its opponents?  This is simply a big joke, but if the Song army ambushed the rebels who rebelled against the imperial court, they could have rejoiced greatly for fear that no one in the world would know, but they used the flag of the Xixia army to cover it up, and even before running away  He hurriedly buried the Xixia flag.

    Wu Jie thought for a moment and re-buried the Xixia flag without showing any trace. He walked down the mountain and rode straight towards the path.

    He was here wondering whether Fang Sanwei had been killed by these ambush soldiers. At this time, Fang Sanwei was lying on the hillside and slept until dawn.

    He was finally awakened by the crowing of roosters in the distance, but he had never heard a real rooster crowing in his previous life.

    Fang Sanwei sat up, his pants were wet with dew from the grass in the mountains, and he felt several bug bites on his back, which made him feel itchy and uncomfortable.

    The rising sun cast its rays lazily on the earth. Looking around, there was green everywhere. On a big tree not far away, an unknown bird was chirping with a very loud voice.  Beautiful.

    Fang Sanwei yawned and stood up. He scratched the itch on his back and walked down the slope. He could vaguely see a village and town in the distance, but he couldn't see clearly. A road was like a long snake not far from the front.  , spiraling into the distance.

    Fang Sanwei felt extremely hungry in his belly and wanted to find something to eat. He saw a few jujube trees on the cliff not far away, with a few small green fruits hanging on them. He found a branch and broke off a few.  The jujube branch was moved closer, and he picked a few jujube green fruits to eat. The stones of the green fruits were not yet hard, so he swallowed them together. Although the green fruits were very small and tasteless, he ate them with gusto. After all, he was hungry.  It's been too long.

    Where should he go now?

    Fang Sanwei thought that he should go to a place with many people first, and at least find a shirt to wear. Being naked made him very uncomfortable, and he also needed to find some food to eat. The little noodles and sweet potatoes he ate yesterday were too much for breakfast.  Just digested.

    There was a small ravine separating him from the main road. He decided to cross the ravine to the main road and walk along the road. There would always be villages and towns.

    There was a very small stream flowing in the small ditch. Fang Sanwei walked to the stream and saw that the stream was clear. He had already been dry, so he reached out and closed his palms, scooped up a few handfuls of water and drank it.  It's cool and refreshing, and it actually has a hint of sweetness. I think this is authentic mineral water, which is extremely difficult to drink in future generations.

    Fang Sanwei drank the water and washed his face well. He looked down at his clothes and shoes. He didn't know where the clothes he was wearing were torn and torn. The shorts on his upper body had already been given to the female prisoner Yelu.  The red bird walked away. After running around all night, the pants had already been ripped by small bushes and had several holes. The legs of the pants were even in strips. The ground where I slept last night was stained with grass green and yellow earth colors. It looked very  Indecent.

    This pair of shoes is a pair of black-faced and white-soled flat-soled fast boots. The loess has made it difficult to distinguish the original color. The toes of the right foot have holes, and the big toe is proudly exposed.

    Fang Sanwei sat on the ground and took off the boots from his feet. A pungent foot odor hit him. He quickly covered his mouth and nose, threw his boots further away, stretched his feet in the loess and used the loess.  He wiped his feet and then put his feet into the stream. The stream was extremely cool and made him feel particularly comfortable.

    Fang Sanwei lay down and stretched for a long time. He looked up at the blue sky. Under the cover of a few white clouds, it was truly beautiful as he had never seen before. A few sparrows flapped their wings and flew into the distance.  High in the sky, a goshawk was gliding and flying around.

    This wonderful feeling made him forget the thrilling experience last night. He was a person who had no ambitions, but could live with the situation. Now that he was here, he felt the beautiful scenery that he had never experienced in his previous life and lived in the big city like this.  Song, he was also extremely happy.

    He lay there for a while and heard someone nearby spraying water on the water. Fang Sanwei looked for the sound, but saw a big man pouring water into a big gourd at the downstream stream no more than three feet away from him.  He fell into the stream, but his eyes were staring at him, looking extremely angry.

    This big man looks like he is in his mid-twenties and is wearing a shabby jacket.There were a lot of grass blades on it. He had a big beard all over his face, his hair was long and covered his forehead, his hands were strong and strong, and he had a chopping ax slanted on his waist.

    The big man looked at him and spit heavily on the ground several times, as if he had eaten something unclean and wanted to spit it out.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Section 9 Pedestrians but clouds move frequently

    Fang Sanwei immediately understood why the big man looked at him like this. He must have come down to get water, filled the gourd with water and drank it. Only then did he find Fang Sanwei's smelly feet upstream soaked in the water, but he had already drank several times.  How to vomit cleanly after swallowing?

    How can this big man not be angry?

    Fang Sanwei was a little panicked. This big man looked very powerful and fierce, and he had a big ax on his waist. If he rushed over in anger, his life would be in danger again.

    So Fang Sanwei sat up and wanted to put on his boots and run, but he threw the boots far away. Besides, even if it wasn't far away, the big man couldn't let him put on the shoes.

    He wanted to say something sorry to the big man, but he didn't know how to say it for a moment. It wasn't his fault, it was just that the big man didn't see him. Could it be that he was asked to say: I'm sorry, I shouldn't lie here and touch my feet.  Put it in water?

    The big man walked straight towards him. Fang Sanwei's heart jumped with fear. He wanted to run away barefoot, but for a moment he couldn't take a step forward.

    The big man walked up to him, pointed his finger in front of him and said angrily: "You guy you guy actually" He didn't say anything for a long time, and for a moment he was at a loss for words.

    His expression seemed like he wanted to scold Fang Sanwei, but he didn't know where to start. His finger pointing at Fang Sanwei trembled, looking very painful. When Fang Sanwei saw his expression, he actually laughed in his stomach, but he  He didn't dare to show it on his face for fear of offending the big man.

    The big man sighed to himself and slapped himself on the thigh angrily. Then he walked past Fang Sanwei and reached upstream of him. He washed the big gourd well with the stream water, filled it with water and gargled it carefully for a long time, and then it was gone again.  After filling up the water, I walked behind Fang Sanwei and went up from the small road to the main road.

    When Fang Sanwei heard this man walking behind him, he seemed to let out a heavy breath from his nostrils. He thought that his anger was still lingering. Although this big man looked fierce, he was not evil, otherwise he would never let him go so easily.

    There was a sound of horses screeching on the avenue, followed by the sound of horseshoes hitting the ground.

    "There is a horse!" Fang Sanwei was a little happy, maybe he could give him a ride. He walked all night yesterday and really didn't want to walk again.

    He took his feet out of the stream and jumped to get his shoes to put on. He didn't care whether his feet were still wet, because he was afraid that the horse had already left.

    Fang Sanwei climbed up the avenue from the path that the big man took. The first thing he saw was a huge pile of firewood, stacked on a carriage. The pile of firewood was neatly stacked, and it actually looked like the cars seen in later generations.  The cart was about to be pulled, and the big man I saw just now was holding some grass and feeding a gray horse pulling the cart.

    Fang Sanwei was a little surprised when he saw this horse. This horse was said to be gray, but its hair was messy, with some black, white, red, gray and brown. This horse was extremely tall, a head taller than the horses Fang Sanwei had seen.  , the horse's right eye has been a little cloudy, it must be some vision problems, the horse's belly is a bit big, the waist is a bit sunken, it looks a bit like a donkey, the horse's legs are extremely thick, and the horse's mane is a bit long.

    This horse looks like a baby elephant from a distance, but for a horse, it is too ugly.

    The big man glanced at Fang Sanwei, who was coming up from the ditch, and ignored him. He threw the remaining grass on the ground and let the ugly horse eat the grass by itself. Then he tied his belt and jumped lightly on the ground.  He left a small space in front of the tall firewood truck and prepared to continue on his way.

    Fang Sanwei hurriedly ran to the big man, and said to the big man with a smile on his face: "This big brother, I really deserved to die just now, please forgive me. I wonder if you can take me with you on the next trip?"

    The big man looked him up and down. He was bare-chested, with fluffy hair. He was wearing a pair of trousers that were full of dust and had many holes. His shoes had exposed toes. He was dressed like a street beggar.

    After reading it, the big man said with some disdain: "Where are you going?" Fang Sanwei didn't know where he could go, so he asked the big man: "Brother, where are you going?" The big man said: "Outside Yanzhou City.  "

    Fang Sanwei chuckled and said: "What a coincidence, I have to go outside Yanzhou City, so please make it easier for me."

    The big man nodded and said: "It's convenient, but where are you sitting?" Fang Sanwei walked around the carriage and looked around, but there was really no place to sit, unless it was on top of the tall firewood stack.

    He pointed to the top and said to the big man, "How about I sit on it?" The big man spread his hands and said, "You can go up there and I'll give you a ride."

    Fang Sanwei jumped and climbed up while holding the carriage. The firewood was stacked extremely neatly, with no place for his feet to step on or to grab. He didn't know Qinggong, so he couldn't get up.

    ? ?Han put his hands on his shoulders and looked at him with a smile. Fang Sanwei saw that he really couldn't get up. He sighed and decided to give up. It seemed that he could only sit here and wait to see if there was a car passing by or walking.

    The big man walked to the front of the carriage, stepped on the spot where he was sitting, bent down and waved to Fang Sanwei. Fang Sanwei came over, and the big man turned him around. He grabbed his belt with his right hand and held his calf with his left hand.  Lifting him up high, Fang Sanwei grabbed the firewood rope and climbed onto the roof of the high firewood truck.

    The big man took the riding whip and shouted to Fang Sanwei: "Sit tight." Then he whipped his whip weakly, and the ugly horse slowly pulled the carriage.

    Fang Sanwei praised: "My eldest brother has a great surname and a good name. He is really strong." Hearing his praise, the big man felt a little proud in his heart. He smiled and replied: "My surname is Shi, and my given name is a full name. I am a surname from outside Guanqing. Oh, that's it."  It¡¯s the former Hulao Pass.¡±

    Fang Sanwei had played "Three Kingdoms" in his previous life and knew that Hulao Pass was the place where the three heroes fought against Lu Bu, but he didn't know where it was in reality. In his mind, anyone who "passed" must be either  It is in the northeast of Yanjing and Hebei, or in the northwest.

    Fang Sanwei groaned and said: "My surname is Fang, my first name is" He suddenly felt that the name Fang Sanwei was too modern. Now that he had traveled to the Song Dynasty, he should call him a more ancient name. He thought of the old man in the grain and grass camp.  The wooden sign written by Jun read "Fang Jinshi". In fact, if the name were changed, it would still have some flavor. Thinking of this, he continued: "The name is Jinshi, haha, Fang Jinshi."

    He couldn¡¯t help but read the name twice. It sounded pleasant to him at first, but then he thought: Could it be that I¡¯m going to eat rocks?  Or will people misunderstand that he is a Jinshi?  Haha Thinking of this, Fang Jinshi couldn't help but feel proud.

    Naturally, Shi Quan would not have guessed what he was thinking. He was driving there and could not see Fang Jinshi's expression above his head. He just said: "It turns out that we are still the same family. I just don't know who has a higher seniority."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Didn't the eldest brother just say that his surname is Shi?" Shi Quan said: "The ancestor of this branch is also surnamed Fang, but he offended a certain official and was punished, so he had no choice but to change his surname to Shi.  The name is "Fang Renye", and the surname is still Fang.

    Fang Jinshi had not yet thought that this person named Shi also came from this way. He somewhat tried to please the big man and said, "Then we must be equals. Seeing that the eldest brother may be older, you will be my real eldest brother from now on."

    When Shi Quan heard what he said, he was also happy and said with a smile: "It's rare that you don't think I am a Peijun and are willing to call me big brother. I recognize your brother." Fang Jinshi was stunned and said: "Peijun  ?What kind of army is that?¡±

    Shi Quan suddenly reined in his horse. He jumped out of the carriage, stretched out his hands to brush his hair away from his face, and said to Fang Jinshi who was sitting on the roof of the car: "It turns out that the little brother didn't notice the ink tattoo marks on me." Fang Sanwei  Looking down from the carriage, I could see that there seemed to be one or two small characters on the upper part of Shi Quan's right cheek. I don't know if it was unclear when he was inking the ink, or if he was asked to polish it with something later.

    Shi Quan looked at him with a mixture of expectation and sadness. Fang Jinshi could feel the feeling in his heart that people often looked down on him, but also wanted people to take him seriously.

    Fang Jinshi's thoughts changed in his mind, and he said loudly: "It turns out that Brother Shi was an assassin and sent into the army. Now the traitors are in power, the people are in dire straits, the lives are in ruins, and the king is ignorant Based on what I think, most of the assassins are heroes, and they have no choice but to fight.  Or, Lin Chong, the head coach of the 800,000-strong Forbidden Army, is not just a traitor to the army, but he dares not to lift his thumb and praise him as a great hero!"

    He wanted to say more words about the dark and troubled times, but he couldn't think of them for the first time. Secondly, he still didn't know the era he was in. If he knew the names of the six thieves in the current dynasty, he would probably be able to curse more brilliantly, let alone  I know that the familiar Captain Gao Qiu is now domineering in the court.

    When he said this, he was so excited that his saliva flew everywhere. Shi Quan looked at Fang Jinshi and felt that he didn't seem to be a hypocrite, so he said happily: "Brother is absolutely right, haha, I don't dare to be a hero, but if it's just for nothing, let people bully me."  If you don't dare to fight him, how can you be a man?" Fang Jinshi agreed: "That's exactly what it should be."

    Shi Quan said again: "What I said just now can only be heard by you and me. Brothers should be careful with their words when there are many people. If they are heard by villains, it will be very bad." He heard that Fang Jinshi had fooled him.  In terms of commenting on current affairs, Saint Loser really treated him as if he were one of his own, and he was even more happy in his heart. However, he didn't know that Fang Jinshi had just traveled from the future world. He just didn't think that such words could not be said casually, and thought it was inappropriate.  He is an outsider who believes in him.

    Fang Jinshi also thought about this at this time, and thought in his heart: Fortunately, this Shi Quan is a good person. If other villains had heard this, they would have reported me to the police and sent me to jail again. Then I might really be put in prison.Went to "Jinshi".

    Shi Quan added: "I just heard from my brother that there is a hero Lin Chong. I don't know where he is from. I have never heard anyone talk about him."

    [Gong Meichun commented] The reason why the Fang family changed their surname to Shi was that after Fang Xiaoru, a great scholar in the Ming Dynasty, was killed by Zhu Di, the founder of the Ming Dynasty, his people with the same surname fled one after another to avoid being implicated, so some people changed their name to the Shi family.  The word "Shi" can be broken down into "Fang Renye", so there are also people with the Fang family name.

    At this time, in the late Northern Song Dynasty, it was difficult to understand

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Section 10 Or prevent the river from the fifteenth north

    Fang Jinshi said: "Lin Chong is the instructor of the 800,000 forbidden troops in Bianliang City, Tokyo. Have you never heard of me?"

    Shi Quan shook his head and said: "I do know one or two Forbidden Army instructors, but I don't know this Instructor Lin, Song Jiang. I've heard of it before. It is said that this man is highly skilled in martial arts and leads thirty-six men. Thousands of officers and soldiers dare not  Nearby, Zhang Shuye captured his subordinate Wu Jialiang first and then surrendered."

    Fang Jin Shi Qi asked: "Does the Forbidden Army have many instructors, not just Lin Chong?" Shi Quan said: "Of course there are many, I'm afraid there are thousands of them."

    Fang Jinshi was so shocked that he almost rolled down from the top. Since he was a child, he had thought that the 800,000-strong Forbidden Army only had Lin Chong as its leader, but unexpectedly there were thousands of them. That Song Jiang was even more powerful in martial arts, not just a man as he had always thought.  A shady man with no skills.

    It seems that you really can¡¯t confuse those understandings from your previous life into this life, otherwise you will really make a big joke.

    Shi Quan asked again: "Where did brother Fang come from, and where are we going?" Fang Jinshi's mind was racing, and he made up a lie in the blink of an eye. He pretended to sigh before saying: "Hey, it's really unlucky to say that brother is originally a silk man.  The boy at the farm followed the young proprietor out to collect the bill, but unexpectedly he met a robber on the road. He robbed us of our money and clothes and even tried to kill us. Fortunately, I ran fast. The young proprietor didn't know whether he would live or die now. It was really shocking.  Worry."

    People are like this. Once a lie is told, it will often continue to follow. Since I said before that I was a clerk from the silk and satin shop, I will continue to make it up.

    Shi Quan was kind-hearted and comforted him: "Brother, don't worry. Ji people have their own destiny. Those robbers just want some money and will not harm your young boss. Is Brother Fang from a nearby silk shop or Yanzhou?"  From the city? I am familiar with this silk and satin shop."

    Fang Jinshi felt guilty and did not dare to admit that he was from nearby, so he made up another lie: "We are from Huzhou in the south of the Yangtze River. We came here to collect an old account and sell some silk, satin and embroidery from the south of the Yangtze River."

    Shi Quan hummed and said, "You young boss must have lost a lot on this trip." Fang Jin and Shi Qi asked, "How do you know?"

    Shi Quan laughed and said: "Bian embroidery is the best in the world. The journey from Tokyo to here is more than half the distance from Jiangnan. That fool will pay high prices to buy inferior products. Naturally, he will lose more and make less."

    Fang Jinshi thought about it. At this time, Su embroidery had just emerged, and Hunan embroidery and Guangdong embroidery had only appeared in who knows how many years. Although Shu embroidery had already entered the mainstream, it was not easy to enter the Central Plains, and it was limited to a single theme. It was no longer as skilled as the cultural center Bianliang in Tokyo.  The reputation of Qi Hui Capital is much louder than that of Shu Embroidery.

    So he pretended to sigh and said: "That's the truth. The young proprietor just wants to go out and have fun, and doesn't care about making money or losing money."

    Shi Quan nodded and said: "Actually, my ancestral heritage is silk embroidery, and I am also engaged in the silk and satin business. Among the more than 300 embroidery girls in the Wenxiu Academy in Bianliang City, more than ten were selected from my family's embroidery workshop. It's just that I have been in the business since I was a child.  I don't like this, it makes my father angry, hey" After saying that, he sighed deeply, feeling quite regretful.

    Fang Jinshi felt a little miserable, because even if he made up a lie, he could hit other people's ideas. Since time travel, his luck has been really bad. Shi Quan, a tall and thick man, can make it happen that his family is  Open an embroidery workshop.  However, he was relatively optimistic, and he immediately felt that this just meant that he was destined to be with Shi Quan. Could it be such a coincidence?

    Fang Jinshi heard what Shi Quan said and comforted him: "It's no wonder Brother Shi. That man would like this business? But why did Brother Shi commit such a crime and be sent to this war-torn place in the northwest?"

    Shi Quan stayed for a while and didn't speak for a long time. Fang Jinshi regretted asking this relatively sensitive topic. After all, the two had only known each other for half an hour.

    He was about to say something to change the subject when Shi Quan said: "It's a long story. I'll tell you later when Brother Fang finds out." Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "I was also curious for a moment. I think it was Brother Shi who did something chivalrous.  Things like this, what a hero has done, will spread to the brothers¡¯ ears without waiting for the eldest brother to talk about it.¡±

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Flattery made Shi Quan very happy in his heart, and he felt that this young man was cute and amiable.

    The two were talking, and the ugly horse pulled the cart forward slowly. The thousand-pound diesel cart seemed to be effortless. The weather was extremely hot, and it was already approaching noon. Although there were some clouds in the sky, they could not stop the midsummer.  The scorching sunshine, even though there were many trees forming shades on the avenue, was only slightly better. Fang Jinshi sat on the roof of the car with his upper body bare, feeling that his back was about to bloom.

    He poured water from Shi Quan's gourd on his body, but it didn't work very well. Shi Quan looked at the tung trees with big leaves on the roadside, jumped off the carriage, broke off some branches and leaves, handed them to Fang Jinshi in the carriage and said: "  Brother, please cover this up." Fang Jinshi bent down to pick it up, but at this moment his stomach growled a few times, and heHe said with some embarrassment: "Brother Shi's carriage is good for everything, but it makes me feel hungry faster."

    Shi Quan laughed loudly and said: "Then I have to pay for it. Brother Fang, please insist. There is a top-notch Luoshanju not far ahead. Let's go there to eat and then hit the road."

    When Fang Jinshi heard that there was something to eat, his eyes lit up. He had been starving for a long time. He thought that Shi Quan must be a generous person and would definitely treat him to a meal.

    He looked ahead and saw no village wine shop, and he didn¡¯t know how far away Shi Quan said it was. It would be much better to have these leaves to block the sun.

    The carriage walked for a while, but there was still no place to eat. Fang Jinshi became a little anxious and asked, "Does Brother Shi often walk this road?" Shi Quan said, "In the past three years, he must have walked this road seven or eight times.  "

    Fang Jinshi suddenly thought of a question and asked, "Brother Shi, where should I send this truck of firewood? The journey is so long, it seems not worth it."

    Shi Quan nodded and said, "Brother, I just asked you about it now. Anyone else would have been suspicious a long time ago." He paused and then said, "Someone in Yanzhou City brought a letter from home and some peach blossom wine from his hometown. I'll go  After getting it, I had to go all the way to sell this cart of firewood."

    Fang Jinshi grunted and said, "Brother Shi, this wife is quite comfortable. You can also make some money. Isn't the government afraid that you will run away?"

    Shi Quan laughed and said: "If I run away, I will be invisible for the rest of my life. My time limit is about to expire, so how could I run away? Wouldn't it be three years of suffering in vain. Now I only need to pay a certain amount of money every month.  I'll go to the government office every few days to sign a monogram, and the police will leave me alone."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I see, these government agencies will make money." Shi Quan said: "If we don't find some ways to make money, how can we support so many official servants? When it comes" He said that Luo Luo is where the top earners are.  Shanju has arrived.

    Fang Jinshi looked up, only to see a fork in the road ahead leading to a hillside, as if Luoshan Residence was at the turn of this hillside.

    It was not easy to go up the hillside with such a big cart of firewood, so Shi Quan tied the horse to a tree beside the road, reached out and took Fang Jinshi down, and said, "Let's go."

    Fang Jinshi saw that the carriage was on the side of the road, and said worriedly: "Don't let anyone steal it." Shi Quan smiled and said: "It doesn't matter, there are guys up there to help take care of it."

    The two of them went up the hillside and saw several houses, divided into upper and lower floors. They picked up a wine flag in front of the house and wrote three characters: "Luoshan Residence". This place is relatively old. I think it is just a temporary place for ordinary pedestrians to rest and tiptoe.  There were many carriages and horses parked in the square in front, and the lobby on the first floor was already crowded and bustling. The few clerks in the store were busy without touching the ground, and no one came to greet them.

    Shi Quan came in with Fang Jinshi. He looked around, but couldn't find the location for a while. Shi Quan turned back to Fang Jinshi and said, "Let's wait a moment." Fang Jinshi had seen this kind of scene many times in later generations, so naturally Quan Jinshi was  Don't care.

    What he cared about was that his clothes really made him a little embarrassed. He really looked like a beggar. It looked like it would take some time before he could get a seat. Fang Jinshi said to Shi Quan, "Brother Shi, wait a moment. I'll go to the back and use the toilet."  Quan Ye said: "I'm about to go too, let's go together."

    The two went to the toilet at the back and came out. They passed by a patch of trees in the backyard. There was a small avenue there that seemed to lead to a pavilion. Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Shi, why don't we ask for something to eat here? It's hot and crowded there."  , it's cooler here." Shi Quan said: "This is the messenger."

    When the two arrived at the hall, Shi Quan paid 20 cents and each bought a bowl of broth and two noodles. It was said to be broth, but there was just a piece of fat floating on the top, a few green onion leaves, and the noodles.  The cakes were also a bit hard, Fang Jin said to Shi Xin: Could this be the ancestor of Shaanxi's famous mutton steamed buns in later generations?

    He didn¡¯t care to study this at the moment. He took the bowl of broth on a wooden tray provided by the store, held a noodle cake in his mouth, and walked to the woods behind with Shi Quan to eat.

    Fang Jinshi took two bites and felt that the sunlight was still harsh, so he said to Shi Quan, "Let's walk inside again. The trees inside are denser." Shi Quan pushed inside with his mouth, and then Fang Jinshi noticed that there were many trees on the side of the road.  A wooden sign was hung on the tree, which read: Private place, no distinguished guests allowed!  A broken three-legged bench was placed in the middle of the road under the tree to block the road.

    Fang Jinshi didn't care about this and said to Shi Quan: "We only go to the big tree in front and don't enter the pavilion. Where are we afraid he will come?" He didn't wait for Shi Quan to say anything, picked up the tray and walked inside.

    Shi Quan had no choice but to follow him in. The two of them walked under a tree a little ahead, and Fang Jinshi said, "It's right here." Before he could finish his words, he heard Shi Quan shout from behind: "Be careful."

    Fang Jinshi went back and took a look, only to seeA big yellow dog jumped out from behind the tree and went straight to Fang Jinshi. The yellow dog didn't bark twice to warn him before, but just hid behind the tree and prepared to make a fortune.

    Fang Jinshi wanted to dodge, but it was already too late. He was still holding the bowl of broth in his hand, and he couldn't run fast. The yellow dog rushed forward and bit his trouser leg, but luckily it didn't bite the flesh. Fang Jinshi shook it hard  He shook his legs, trying to get rid of the yellow dog, but the yellow dog bit him hard. The strips on the legs of his trousers had already been hung up when he was running on the mountain road, but the yellow dog pulled hard again, "Hissing"  With a sound, the slit became the Manchu cheongsam of later generations.

    [Gong Meichun commented] Thinking of the wise star Wu Yong in "Water Margin", he often compares himself to Zhuge Liang and is nicknamed "Mr. Jialiang". It seems that Shi Naian put Wu Jialiang's incident on Wu Yong.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 11 Arrive at Forty Xiyingtian

    What's more important is that when Fang Jinshi pulled, he lost his footing and fell down. The bowl of broth dripped all over his hands and pants, not to mention how embarrassed he was.

    Shi Quan followed up and kicked the yellow dog, but it only hit its tail. The yellow dog barked twice, and before running away, he picked up the Fang Jinshi in his mouth and dropped it to the ground.  The dough cake quickly jumped into the depths of the woods and disappeared.

    Just as Shi Quan was about to step forward to ask how Fang Jinshi was doing, he heard someone behind him say coldly: "Why did the two distinguished guests break into the backyard without authorization and beat the three wolves away from the shop? Doesn't the shop have any rules?"  Shi Quan looked back, but it was a waiter in the store who was asking the two of them with his hands on his hips.

    This guy said he was a distinguished guest, but his attitude was arrogant and he didn't regard them as customers at all. It's no wonder that Fang Jinshi was dressed like a beggar, and Shi Quan had a gold seal on his face.  There were a lot of sawdust. It was strange that this guy who recognized Luo Yi but not others had a good attitude towards the two of them.

    Shi Quan was angry and was about to retort, but he heard someone in the woods say: "You guy, the store's vicious dog hurt someone, you don't ask the injured person first about his injury, but you blame someone else for beating away your dog, the world  Is there anyone who opens a shop like this?" Following the voice, seven people walked out of the forest.

    These people thought they were eating in a place where only VIPs could go. They were about to leave when they encountered this incident. All seven of them were dressed in coarse cloth, some were black, some were gray, some were yellow. They looked like ordinary travelers on the road, and their clothes were very ordinary.  Most of them are in their twenties or thirties.

    The person who spoke was the person walking at the front. He was about twenty-three or four years old. He wore a gray cloth shirt and a blue belt around his waist. He was six feet tall and had a dark complexion. Although he was not handsome, he was tall.  Very generous.

    His clothes are very ordinary. If these clothes are worn on someone else, that is, a strong man driving a cart in the countryside to sell and buy money, if they are worn on this person, he will be like a wealthy young man who accidentally wears the clothes of a servant when he goes out to play.  generally.

    Seeing the demeanor of this guest, the waiter did not dare to say anything anymore. While the young man was talking, he walked up to Fang Jinshi, lowered his body and asked Fang Jinshi, "Has the little brother been hurt?"

    Fang Jinshi saw that this man's attitude was very amiable, and he felt good about it. Moreover, it was indeed not hurt. He shook his head and said: "It was not hurt." The man stretched out his right hand in front of Fang Jinshi, trying to pull him to stand up.

    Fang Jinshi hesitantly stretched out his hand. His hand was still full of the broth. He was a little embarrassed, but he couldn't refuse the kindness, so he hesitated. However, the young man didn't care. He stretched out his hand and pulled Fang Jinshi to stand up. He turned around and faced  The tall and strong man behind him said: "Uncle Shao, make up for this little brother's meal when you check out."

    Uncle Shao behind him agreed: "Yes, Young Master."

    Uncle Shao was not old, he was about twenty-six or seventeen years old. Fang Jinshi hurriedly thanked him, but the young man smiled slightly and said, "There's no point in saying thank you for such a small thing. I have to go on my way, so I'll say goodbye first." Chong Fang Jinshi and Shi Quan said  He hugged his fists and walked out slowly.

    Fang Jinshi watched the man walk to the square, led the horse and walked towards the hillside road. He turned around and said to Shi Quan, "Can Brother Shi recognize this man?" Shi Quan shook his head. Although the thing this man did was small, it was just a bowl.  The broth was not worth much, but what was rare was that Fang Jinshi was just a little beggar. He not only helped, but also personally stretched out his hand to pull him up.

    Fang Jinshi was completely impressed by this man's magnanimity, and Shi Quan also praised him very much. The waiter brought another meal and broth, and the two of them sat there and finished eating without guessing who this man was.

    Youdao is a white-clouded dog, and things in the world are ever-changing, but Fang Jinshi was pulled by this man because of a yellow dog. This pull was the best he had ever felt since he traveled to the Song Dynasty, especially after experiencing yesterday  After all the thrills of life and death, he felt that this person was even more amiable and respectable.

    This person just did a good deed casually, but he didn't expect that he would help the little beggar casually. The two had many interactions in the future. Fang Jinshi felt grateful that today's intervention had helped this person more than the sky.  .

    The seven people led the horses from Luoshanju on the hillside to the main road. They took a look at Shi Quan's tall carriage, but no one went around to the front of the carriage to take a look at the ugly horse that was blocked by the pile of firewood.

    There were some peddlers and footmen on the road. When they saw such a tall diesel truck, some people were curious about what kind of ox and horse could pull such a big truck. They would probably go around to the front to take a look at the tall ugly horse. But these seven people had something on their minds.  , so they had to rush on this hot day at noon, and they must not want to waste time watching some irrelevant excitement. The seven people got on their horses on the road and went straight along the way Fang Jinshi and the two came.

    Shi Quan was not in a hurry. Seeing that Fang Jinshi was very hungry, he ordered him an extra portion before finishing the meal. The two of them lay under the tree and rested until the weather cooled down a little before leaving Luoshanju.  down.

      Shi Quan couldn't help but feel funny when he looked at Fang Jinshi's pants. Fang Jinshi picked up a piece of cloth from the garbage dump and tied the corners of the pants on his calves to make it less embarrassing. Shi Quan drove the big car  We put firewood on Fang Jinshi and chatted leisurely along the way. We walked for almost two hours and finally arrived at Anjiangji, which was more than ten miles away from Yanzhou City.

    Anjiangji is the bridgehead of Yanzhou City. It also has a city wall. Although it is not as big as Yanzhou City, it is still larger than an ordinary county town. It has a thousand defenders and 20,000 to 30,000 civilians.

    Shi Quan's big diesel truck was too wide and couldn't pass through the city gate. Fang Jinshi helped untie some of the tops of the city he had just entered. It already looked a bit prosperous. This was the first time Fang Jinshi had seen an ancient town, and he couldn't help but feel that he was on the wrong track.  The things sold on the side were a little curious, like a country bumpkin entering Bianjing City, his eyes were too busy to look at them. Shi Quan was a little curious that he said he came all the way from the south of the Yangtze River, and was amused by the way he looked around.

    Shi Quan drove the carriage to a larger inn in the west of the city and went to talk to the shopkeeper about business. Fang Jinshi thought that he should have business dealings with this firewood company, so the price was quickly agreed upon and Shi Quan left.  He came over and pulled the carriage into the backyard. Fang Jinshi was about to step forward to help unload the carriage, but Shi Quan stopped him and said, "No need to unload the carriage. We sold it together with the carriage."

    When Fang Jin entered Shi Daqi, he saw Shi Quan coming out of the storekeeper's room after paying for firewood, untying the rope and pulling the horse out.

    The two walked out of the inn, and Fang Jinshi didn't know if he should separate from Shi Quan. He didn't have a lot of money on him and was shirtless. He might not even have a place to eat if he left Shi Quan, but it didn't seem like he was relying on others all the time.  Sorry.

    He was walking behind, thinking about how to say a few words of farewell forcefully, but Shi Quan stopped, turned around and said into the stone: "Go in and have a look."

    Only then did Fang Jinshi realize that the two of them passed by a cloth shop. He followed Shi Quan into the store. This shop mainly sold some coarse cloths and some low-end silks and satins, as well as a few pieces of ready-made clothes for promotional purposes. Shi Quan frowned.  Fang Jinshi chose a set of blue coarse cloth shirts based on his figure. He came from a large embroidery workshop, so he really couldn't stand this kind of material.

    Fang Jinshi wanted to refuse, but thought it was unnecessary, but there was no place to change the pants, so he had to hold them in his hands. Shi Quan took him to buy a pair of thin-soled boots, which cost him fifty yuan.

    Seeing Fang Jinshi changing his clothes and shoes in a toilet, Shi Quan looked him up and down and praised: "These clothes are too bad to reflect my brother's good looks." Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "Brother Shi is joking.  , I am a store clerk, I don¡¯t have good looks, but my younger brother has spent a lot of the hard-earned money, so I feel really sorry."

    Shi Quan smiled slightly and said, "Does a few dozen pennies count as money? It's a pity that the eldest brother has less money and can't afford a good outfit."

    Fang Jinshi was a little touched when he heard Shi Quan's words. He and Shi Quan had only known each other for a long time, and they had offended him before, but this side army took great care of him along the way. He saw that Shi Quan's clothes were also extremely  It was worn out, and he was reluctant to buy a new one. The money he had to pay every month was also extremely hard for him to earn. This big cart of firewood had to be collected and transported all the way here.  An Jiangji only had two hundred yuan, but he took out the money without hesitation and treated Fang Jinshi to two meals and bought new clothes.

    Thinking of this, Fang Jinshi stepped forward, held Shi Quan's hand and said, "Brother Shi" He was about to say something grateful, but Shi Quan had already anticipated what he was going to say, and stopped him and said, "Little  Brother, please don't say any disgusting words, Shi Quan won't listen."

    When Fang Jinshi heard what he said, he stopped talking and just nodded. Shi Quan pressed his shoulder and said: "When Brother Fang makes a fortune in the future, and high officials have to ride horses, I will say these words again."  I¡¯m happy now.¡± After saying that, he burst into laughter.

    Fang Jinshi also told him that he was in a good mood, as if he felt that the future was not so bleak, and he also laughed.

    After Shi Quan finished laughing, he stopped smiling and said seriously: "Now there is something that will trouble Brother Fang."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, patted his chest and said, "Brother, please tell me something. I will go through fire and water, and I won't hesitate to do anything." Shi Quan smiled and said, "There is no such serious matter. I just want to ask my brother for help to pull this horse."  Sell ??it in the market.¡±

    Fang Jinshi saw that he had sold the car with firewood earlier, so he thought he would get a saddle and ride it back, but he didn't expect that he would sell the horse as well. However, Fang Jinshi was a bit unkind to others, so he just felt that this  Shi Quan was very kind to him. Even if he were asked to steal a horse now, let alone selling a horse, he would probably do it.

    So he walked up and said, "I wonder where the market is and how much money Brother Ma will sell for." Shi Quan pointed to the north and said, "The road on the right side of the city gate isNext to it is a place where horses, cattle and sheep are sold and sold. Although this horse cannot be called a sacred horse, it is very powerful and patient. Although its quality is a little different, it should be worth fifteen or six guan, but time is urgent, and it is worth ten guan.  .  "

    [Gong Meichun's comment] In the Song Dynasty, because there was no land to raise horses and there was a shortage of war horses, horses mostly relied on imports. The Liao and Xixia countries controlled exports very strictly. The private prices were extremely expensive, and they were often expensive but not marketable. Ordinary horses were probably more expensive.  Bai Guan.

    By the end of the Northern Song Dynasty, the Liao Kingdom and the Song Dynasty had been in harmony for a hundred years, and their control was somewhat looser. Therefore, they relied on some Liao people on the border to sell horses to the Song Dynasty, and coupled with the powerful hard currency of Song money, this was the case, even in the remote northwest  In areas where prices are relatively low, it may cost thirty or forty dollars.

    There is no way here

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 12 When I left, I was right and had my head wrapped

    The two of them walked to the north city gate. Shi Quan pointed to the crowd not far away and said, "That's the market where horses are sold. I'll go to the blacksmith shop behind to get a woodcutter. After my brother sells it,  Just go find me there." Fang Jin Shi Qi said: "Brother Shi, why don't you go with me? I'm afraid I'm not very good at talking and will be sold cheaply."

    Shi Quandao: "As long as it's more than ten guans, just sell it, brother. If you can't sell it for this price, don't sell it." After saying that, he handed the reins of the ugly horse to Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi felt a little uneasy, feeling that he was not confident that he could sell the horse at a good price. He was wondering why Shi Quan didn't sell it himself, but it was hard to ask at this time.

    He led the horse towards the roadside market. Shi Quan waved to him, then turned to the alley to go to the blacksmith shop to hit his woodcutter.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi walked to the crowd, someone followed his horse. His horse was half a horse's head taller than other people's horses, oxen, donkeys and mules, making him stand out from the crowd.

    The market is now bustling with people and crowded.  This is a livestock market, mostly selling cattle, sheep, and piglets. There is a foul smell in the air. Fang Jinshi pulled the horse and wanted to go closer to the inside, but he couldn't get in for a while, so he had to go in.  Standing by the roadside gate.

    He was thinking about whether to shout a few times to sell the horse, and several people gathered around him. One of them said: "Master Sun, what do you think of this horse?"

    Next to him was a thin man in his forties, wearing a rag gray shirt and a mustache under his chin. After listening to this man's words, he walked up to the ugly horse pulled by Fang Jinshi and looked at it back and forth.  Open the horse's mouth to look at its teeth, lift up its front hooves to look at its hooves, and shake its head.

    This person is a horse-reading master. He not only looks at horses, but also sees the cattle, sheep, pigs and dogs in the market. If the business is concluded, he will have some points, which is equivalent to the broker in future generations.

    Fang Jinshi saw him shaking his head, feeling a little panicked. Sun Xiangshi turned around and asked Fang Jinshi, "Brother, how much do you want to pay for this horse?"

    Fang Jinshi thought: If my price is too low, I'm afraid that if I cut it off once or twice, I won't be able to sell it for the price. Anyway, it's still early, so let's test the price and say if these people don't want it, I'll wait until it's inside before selling it.  He made up his mind and said to Master Sun, "Fifteen passes."

    Prime Minister Sun was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "My horse has some eye problems, its teeth are not very good, and it is a loser. I'm afraid it's not worth fifteen guans."

    The person next to him also echoed: "Yes, how can this horse be worth these ten passes?"

    "Even military horses are not worth so much money."

    "It seems like this guy doesn't understand the market very well."

    "This horse is not stolen, right"

    Fang Jinshi listened to these people talking more and more outrageously. They were all talking for Sun Xiangshi. He didn't bother to pay attention to them. He pulled the horse and was about to go inside. Sun Xiangshi stopped him and said, "Brother, go slow. If the price can be lower, I will  I¡¯ll take it later.¡±

    When Fang Jinshi heard this, he stopped and said, "How much will it be worth if you come out?"

    Sun Xiangshi frowned and thought for a moment and said: "At most seven guan." He seemed to have made a lot of determination to bid such a high price, but when he went inside he wanted to curse, this person was too shady, he asked for 15 guan.  , this man has made a counter-offer, is he trying to deceive me, a foreigner who is young and ignorant of the market?

    Fang Jinshi decided not to pay attention to him anymore and pulled his horse to go in. However, Sun Xiangshi stepped forward and pulled him back and said, "How about we add another two hundred coins later?"

    The idle man next to him was also busy talking about Prime Minister Sun.

    Fang Jinshi felt irritated, so he stretched out his hand to grab the clothes of Prime Minister Sun, and only pushed it up a little bit. The people around him were like a swarm of flies. He shouted angrily: "Stop talking anymore, fifteen strings, one penny less."  Not for sale either.¡±

    When he shouted, the idle people around him fell silent for a moment. Prime Minister Sun let go of his hand and walked inside. After walking a few steps, he turned back and said: "This horse can be sold for eight dollars, so" The following words of swearing  Without saying any more, he put his hands behind his back and left.

    Seeing that there was no excitement to watch, the idle people watching dispersed.

    Fang Jinshi saw that these people had dispersed, and was about to pull his horse to go inside, when he saw two people standing four or five steps in front of him. The person in front of him was about thirty years old, with a white face and a beard, and he was a bit strong. This man was energetic.  Full, wearing a red-sleeved robe, soft armor with cords, shawls on both sleeves, and leggings, but he was dressed like an officer and general.

    Behind him was a small soldier, leading a tall horse and standing far away with a whip in hand. He must be the general's bodyguard.

    The two people entered the city from the north gate. The general saw the strange appearance of the horse pulled by Jin Shi on the side of the road, so he dismounted to take a look. Fang Jinshi saw the officer and felt terrified. He was really afraid that the officer and general would think that he was a fugitive again.  If you know the details, take him back and take him back.But he hurriedly pulled his horse and wanted to enter the market, but he heard the general shout: "Little brother, take a step slowly."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to stop. The general stepped forward, walked around to look at the horse, and carefully looked at the horse's eyes and neck and mane. He stretched out his hands and pressed on the horse's back a few times.

    The idle men around him saw that there was something lively to see, so they gathered around a few more people. The general watched for a long time and remained silent. Someone next to him whispered: "The color of this horse's hair is so mixed."

    Generally speaking, for horses, the more pure the color of their fur, the better looking they are, and they are relatively elegant. However, this horse is white in the east and black in the west, with five colors available. This general is very approachable. He turned around and said to the person who spoke:  "From what you see, how does this horse look?"

    The man chuckled and said nothing. A person next to him said: "It should run faster than a cow." As soon as the man said this, everyone around him laughed.

    The general also laughed. He suddenly stretched out his foot and gave the horse a hard kick on the front leg joint. The horse did not move at all, and its flesh only trembled slightly, but it shook the general's thigh.  raw pain.

    The general nodded slightly in approval and stretched out his hand to touch the horse's mane. However, the ugly horse stretched its neck and rubbed against the general a few times, appearing affectionate. The general turned back to the other person and asked, "How much do you want to bid for my little brother's horse?"  "

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment and then said: "Fifteen Guan."

    The general nodded again and waved to the guard. The soldier pulled the horse over. The general reached out and took off the saddle bag and took out a small cloth bag. He counted the contents inside.  Money, he turned back to the other party and said to the stone: "It's missing twenty coins, can you sell it, little brother?"

    As soon as these words came out, the idle men all whispered among themselves, and someone whispered: "Is this horse really worth fifteen gold? It doesn't look like it no matter how you look at it."

    "How could Prime Minister Sun be wrong?"

    "This guy really paid a good price for it."

    Fang Jinshi was delighted when he heard that the general was willing to give fifteen guan, and he quickly said: "If you are willing to sell it, of course you are willing to sell it." The general handed the money bag in his hand to Fang Jinshi and said, "I will owe you these 20 guans for the time being.  Yes, if we meet again in the future, I will definitely return it."

    Fang Jinshi repeatedly said that he dared, and handed the horse into the hands of the man. The general reached out and took the reins of the horse from Fang Jinshi's hand, and said to the soldier: "Hurry up and go to the garrison to ask for a good saddle.  "

    The soldier agreed and rode off. The general took a good look at the horse and obviously liked it very much.

    Someone among the idle men watching the excitement boldly asked: "Master, is this horse really good? Why can't we see it?"

    The general turned back and said: "If you are pulling plows and farming at home, pushing mills and pulling carts, this horse is not good, but if you want to go into battle to kill the enemy, if you use a fast horse and whip your whip, it will definitely be a good horse for thousands of miles."

    Everyone exclaimed together, and someone said: "Didn't the general make a profit?" The general laughed a little proudly and said: "This also depends on the vision. If you don't have the vision, the treasure can also be seen as bricks and stones."

    Fang Jinshi took the money bag and counted it. It was fourteen ounces and nine hundred and eighty cents. The person next to him laughed and said, "Brother, you are rich." Fang Jinshi was noncommittal, and he felt a little sad in his heart, although he was not sure about it.  Whether an ugly horse is a good horse for a thousand miles, but the general should not be wrong about it. From this point of view, it was him who lost.

    The soldier came back quickly, brought a saddle over, and dressed the ugly horse. The general got on his horse, nodded to everyone, and happily walked out of the north gate to try the horse.

    Fang Jinshi felt a little disappointed, so he put the money bag away and went to look for Shi Quan. As he walked on the road, he thought to himself, Shi Quan really trusted him, and actually let him sell the horse and raised so much money, and he was not afraid that he would run away.  .

    He walked to the alley in the back street, and Shi Quan was sitting on a bench in front of the blacksmith shop, waiting for the blacksmith to strike a hatchet. An old blacksmith stood in front of the fire, banging on the wood.  Quan sat there and watched, seemingly not worried at all that Fang Jinshi had stolen his money and ran away.

    He saw Fang Jinshi coming over with no horse in his hand, and smiled and said, "Have you already taken action?"

    Fang Jinshi walked up to him a little depressed, put the money bag in his hand and said, "Out."

    Shi Quan chuckled and said, "It's so fast, what? Did you sell less? It doesn't matter if you sell less." Seeing the bitter look on Fang Jinshi's face, he thought it was sold cheaply, so he took the bags and counted them.  , and then said happily: "Brother Fang actually sold fifteen coins?"

    Fang Jinshi walked over and sat side by side with him on the bench. He said, "It's fourteen strings and nine hundred and eighty coins. The man only has so much, so he is missing twenty coins." Shi Quan praised.  : "Brother, you are indeed very capable. In my opinion, twelve guan of money is already incredible." Fang Jinshi sighed: "If Brother Shi sells it, it will definitely cost more than this.  "

    Shi Quanqi asked: "Why?" Fang Jinshi then told the story of selling the horse, and finally said: "It's a pity that this thousand-mile horse was only sold for these fifteen guans. That man is a general who leads troops. It's hard for me to regret it."

    After hearing this, Shi Quan patted Fang Jinshi on the shoulder and said: "Brother Fang was originally worried about this. There is no need for it. It is said that a good horse is given to a general. The general knows the horse. It is fate. If he sells it to an old farmer in the countryside to farm the fields,  Pulling a cart, this horse was humiliated, but now that it is in the hands of this general, it is going into battle every day, serving the country, and it should be worthy of its good horse, so it is a blessing."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 13 Returning to guard the border in vain

    Fang Jinshi said: "I always feel that a piece of beautiful jade is sold as a stone."

    Shi Quandao: "In life, you should be content when you are content. This horse was actually picked up by He Xiaosi, who was cutting firewood with me. If I were to sell it, let alone not get the ten thousand dollars, I'm afraid it would still be there."  There is trouble, now that I have received so much money for nothing, and the horse has found a good owner, why bother worrying about the loss of the sale?"

    Fang Jinshi thought about it and it made sense. He also understood why Shi Quan asked him to sell it. Just imagine that Shi Quan, a soldier with an ink mark on his face, led such a horse to sell it. It must not be suspicious, let alone  Xijia asked about the origin of the horse, but he was afraid that in the end the horse would probably be collected in vain.

    At this time, the blacksmith behind him had finished beating the woodcutter. Shi Quan went over to inspect it, paid the money, and walked out of the alley with Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Where are we going now?" Shi Quan couldn't help but licked his mouth and said: "Go get my wine. I have missed you for more than two months."

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and said, "Is this wine really good?" Shi Quan chuckled and said, "Brothers, you can tell whether it is good or not after you taste it."

    Shi Quan led him back to the street, where there were twists and turns in the city. Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Shi, why did you pick up that horse? I told you, little brother, listen."

    Shi Quan said as he walked: "I went up the mountain to collect firewood a few days ago. He Xiaosi, a farmer at the foot of the mountain who often collects firewood together, saw this horse in the back mountain. He had a disabled leg and could not walk fast, so the horse ran away. I heard  When we got there, we went to the back mountain. We happened to see it, so we pulled it over. We thought it was where a battle was going on, but the war horse paid no attention to it and came here."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This horse is very powerful. Why don't you keep it?" Shi Quan said: "How can the little four family raise this horse with only four walls? Even if they can raise it, there is no guarantee that jealous people will not sue the government."  , if I kept it in the shabby house where I lived, it was discovered and confiscated by the prison chief within a few days, so I had to sell it."

    Fang Jinshi thought the same thing. The two walked into the alley again, and Shi Quan stopped in front of a courtyard. This courtyard was extremely old and should be a place where poor people lived.

    Shi Quan stepped forward and knocked on the door. Not long after, a man in his forties came over and opened the door. Seeing that it was Shi Quan, the man greeted him with a smile and said, "I know you want this peach blossom wine. If you don't come today,  Take it and I'll send it to you." Shi Quan smiled and said, "How dare you help Brother Li? When I hear that Brother Li has returned from his hometown, I wish I could come here with my wings."

    He turned back to the other party and said into the stone: "This is brother Li He. He lives not far from my house." Li He said: "What kind of brother do you dare to call me? He is just a porter driving a cart. Please come in, too."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi entered the courtyard and saw that although the courtyard was old, it was also warm. Li He's wife Zhang came out to invite them to sit down. After a few polite words, the couple went to the back room and moved out three not too big children.  When Shi Quan saw the wine jar, he stood up with great joy and reached out to take it. He carefully removed the sealing mud of the wine, smelled it first, then exaggeratedly sniffed his nose several times, and said loudly: "Sister-in-law, hurry up.  Get some big bowls.¡±

    When Fang Jinshi saw his expression, he couldn't help being amused. Mrs. Zhang went to the kitchen and took out a few bowls. Shi Quan poured four bowls of wine. When Mrs. Zhang saw hers, she declined and Shi Quan said: "Li  Sister-in-law, I have been away from my hometown for several years, and drinking hometown wine is like meeting people from my hometown. Brother Li has traveled thousands of miles to bring hometown wine here. It is really rare, no matter what, I have to go back and drink a bowl."

    Li He and his wife had been away from home for many years, so they felt something in their hearts. Mrs. Zhang picked up the bowl. Li He patted Shi Quan on the shoulder and said, "Don't think about that. Brothers will be able to go home next month. This peach blossom wine, I want to  You can drink as much as you want." Shi Quan raised his head and said, "That's right, it's done." Everyone drank.

    Fang Jinshi saw that the wine was light red, a bit like the red wine of later generations. When he drank it, it had a slightly spicy taste, but the aftertaste was slightly bitter, and it seemed to have a peach blossom petal fragrance. He didn't know how it was made.

    Shi Quan looked at Fang Jinshi and said, "How is it?" Fang Jinshi couldn't say he wasn't used to drinking it, so he praised it, "It tastes good, but it tastes a little bitter." Shi Quan laughed and said, "Brother, it's the first time you drink it. It tastes a little bitter."  , drink it several times before you can feel its mellow taste.¡±

    This wine jar was a bit small. After only pouring these four bowls, it was empty. Just as Shi Quan was about to open the second jar of wine, Li He stopped him and said, "You'd better keep these two jars and take them home to drink slowly."

    Shi Quan thought about it, and the other person Jinshi said: "Brother, I'm just stingy once. Anyway, brother is not used to drinking." At this time, he seemed to be stingy. Fang Jinshi didn't care about the wine. Zhang used a piece of cloth to wipe the wine.  After two jars of wine were packed, Shi Quan said to Li He, "Brother Li, where's the letter?" Mrs. Zhang smiled and said, "How can there be any letter? Brother Li is lying to you."

    Li He rolled his eyes at Mrs. Zhang, took out a letter sealed with red lacquer from the back room and handed it to Shi Quan. Mrs. Zhang smiled and said, "Next time Brother Li comes back."By the time of Bianliang, Brother Shi should have gone back, so Miss Wang no longer needs him to carry the message.  "

    Shi Quan's expression turned a bit awkward, and he smiled and said, "Is she okay?" Li He said, "This letter was sent by Miss Feng Wan, and I didn't see Miss Wang." Shi Quan nodded and kept the letter in his arms.  In the middle, he picked up the two jars of wine and said goodbye to Li He. Li He sent the two of them out the door.

    Shi Quan and Fang Jinshi walked to an avenue, where there was a small wine shop. The two went there to order some food for dinner. Shi Quan asked Fang Jinshi, "Where are you going, brother?" Fang Jinshi didn't know where he was going.  There, he always followed the previous lies, so he said: "I want to wait for my young boss in Yanzhou City. If he returns safely after being separated, he will definitely meet me somewhere."

    Shi Quan said: "Then let's separate after we eat. I want to give the money to He Xiaosi's brother, who is thirty miles away. His brother is a scholar. He has taken the imperial examination this year. He is worried about running out of money to go to Bianliang.  Now his brother can study with peace of mind."

    Fang Jinshi heard what he said. Shi Quan was really a very enthusiastic person. The two of them had picked up the horse together, but he gave all the money from selling the horse to He Xiaosi. Being with this person made people feel at ease.  There were so many of them, and now they were about to separate, I felt a little sad, so I couldn't help but sigh.

    Shi Quan saw this and chuckled: "It's not like we brothers will never meet again in this life. Whenever brother Fang wants to see me, he goes to Linjia Village, thirty miles east of Luojiao County, to look for me. Most people there will know me."  I."

    Fang Jinshi nodded, and the two of them finished eating and went out. Shi Quan said, "Let's separate here." As he said that, he put something into Fang Jinshi's hand. Fang Jinshi lowered his head and saw that it was a copper coin. He was about to shirk his politeness.  , Shi Quan said: "We are brothers, so there is no need to say more, just think of it as your eldest brother borrowing it from you temporarily." After saying that, he forced it into Fang Jinshi's hand, without looking back, humming some unknown tune in his mouth, and strode away.

    Fang Jinshi was a little moved. Thinking about future generations, who would lend money to a person who had just known him for a few hours for nothing, and it would be hard to say whether the two would meet in person in the future. Moreover, this amount of money meant nothing to Shi Quan at this time.  There are also a lot of them.

    However, with this money, he felt a lot more settled. At least he had a place to sleep tonight. He went shopping in Anjiangji for a while. It was getting dark, and there was not much excitement in this small place at night.  Find an inn to stay in and have a good sleep first.

    Fang Jinshi found an inn and spent seventy cents. Maybe the innkeeper didn't understand anything because of his face, so he raised the price deliberately. Fang Jinshi washed himself well, lay on the bed and looked at the beams, thinking to himself.  : Can I go back?  Where am I going?  My head was spinning thinking about these questions, and I thought about them over and over for most of the night, but I couldn't come up with a result.

    When he woke up again, it was almost noon the next day. If the room hadn't been too hot, he would have slept until night before thinking about getting up. He lazily got up, washed his face, and went outside to eat.  I was standing on the streets of Anjiangji, watching people coming and going, but I still didn't think of where to go. I heard that Yanzhou City nearby was the most lively, so why not go there to have a look.

    He made up his mind and was just about to find someone to inquire about the road when he heard someone behind him calling: "Brother Fang, Brother Fang." Fang Jinshi looked back and saw that it was Li He.

    He was driving a donkey cart with more than ten bags of grain. He called him at the main road. Fang Jinshi approached Li He. Li He said, "Brother Fang is still here? Is Brother Shi gone?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "Brother Shi went back last night. Where is Brother Li going?" Li He said, "I want to send something to Suide. Where is Brother Fang going?" Fang Jinshi didn't know either.  Suide was there, but he had nowhere to go, so he wanted to go play with Li He, so he said, "I have a friend who is also in Suide. I have nothing to do. Can you take Brother Li's car to visit there?"  Meet my friend?"

    Li He said: "Of course you can, please come here." Fang Jinshi walked over and got on Li He's donkey cart. Li He shouted, and the donkey cart moved forward slowly.

    Along the way, the two of them were chatting and laughing. Li He had been traveling for a long time, and the driver of the cart was a disseminator of information. He was eloquent and told anecdotes. Fang Jinshi also smiled when he heard this, thinking that Li He was in this situation.  In later generations, he had a rivalry with Guo Degang.

    The two of them left the city and came all the way to Suide. Fang Jinshi suddenly remembered Shi Quan and asked Li He: "The letter that Brother Li brought to Brother Shi Quan, I heard that the letter was written by a girl named Wang. Brother Li gave it to him."  Let me tell you what happened between Brother Shi Quan and Miss Wang."

    Li He cleared his throat and chuckled: "Hey, speaking of this Miss Wang, Brother Shi is really affectionate towards her. It can be said that Brother Shi's assassination of Yan'an Mansion is because of this Miss Wang."?? 

    Fang Jinshi was immediately interested and said to Li He, "Brother Li, tell me, but I really want to hear it."

    Li He said: "This Miss Wang, whose name is Wang Yumei and nickname is Mei'er, is originally from Jiangning Prefecture. Her father also served as a local official in Huaibei. Later, she dared to embezzle Hua Shigang. She was reported and exiled.  She died of illness, and as soon as her father died, her brother took her to Bianliang, Tokyo, to make a living."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "How can we meet Brother Shi again?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 14 The side court bleeds into sea water

    Li He continued: "Shi Quan lives outside Qingguan Pass, less than a hundred miles away from Bianliang, Tokyo. The art of embroidery has been passed down from generation to generation in his family, and it has been passed down to his generation for the sixth generation. He has a brother named Shi Xin, and the boy got it.  Because of his disability, the old owner of the Shi family longed for Shi Quan to take over the family business and bring glory to the family business. However, brother Shi Quan did not like the ancestral business. He learned some guns and clubs since he was a child and wanted to join the army. How could the old owner of the Shi family give it up?  The Shi family has a brand called 'Jinxianzhuang', and its business is extensive, and there are several branches in Tokyo."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I heard from Brother Shi that even in the official embroidery courtyard, there are dozens of embroidery girls selected by his family."

    Li He nodded and said, "Yes, Mr. Shi forced Shi Quan to take charge of the semicolon in Bianliang City, Tokyo. Although Shi Quan didn't want to, he had no choice but to go because his legs were inconvenient.

    One day, Brother Shi Quan went to the semicolon in the royal corridor to check, and saw a woman running out of the semicolon crying. After careful questioning, he found out that the woman was the hexiu girl of the semicolon. The so-called hexiu girl  The embroidery girl, because the people in the shop were too busy, so some girls and women outside took it home to embroider, and then paid her the wages. This woman wanted to borrow thirty guan from the counter, saying that it was  Urgent need, not to mention that this is against the rules, but it is in line with the rules. This woman usually does not earn at most two guans of money in a month, how can he borrow 30 guans of money from her?  "

    Fang Jinshi continued: "With Brother Shi's temperament, I'm sure he will ask questions and help if he can."

    Li He said: "Brother Shi's temperament is really like this. This woman has been doing embroidery in Jinxian Village for less than a month. She is really good at embroidery. If she borrows a consistent embroidery, it will be justified. But these thirty embroidery  , how could the shopkeeper be willing to lend her money, but she cried that her brother owed money to someone, and if he couldn't pay it back, he would sell her to Goulan Courtyard as a prostitute. Seeing that the deadline was approaching, she had no choice but to come here.  Let's borrow it. When Shi Quan heard this, he thought it was not just thirty guan, but three hundred guan. He thought he could borrow it, so he lent thirty guan to this woman."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Could it be that this woman is Miss Wang Yumei?"

    Li He said: "Brother Fang's guess is correct. She is this girl Mei'er. She was twenty-eight years old at the time. She was as tall as a flower and was very good at embroidery. Brother Shi Quan helped her and also  Just out of good intentions, a few days later, he went to the Royal Corridor Branch again, but heard from the shopkeeper that this Miss Wang hadn't come to pay for work in a few days, and she was afraid that she had stolen the money and ran away.

    Brother Shi asserted that he would not. He just thought that something must have happened to this girl's house, so he inquired about the location of Miss Wang's house and went to check it out. He found out that it turned out that Miss Wang's brother had eaten too much.  After getting drunk, he fell into the soup pot and was scalded to death.  "

    Fang Jinshi was horrified when he heard this, and said in wonder: "A pot of soup can actually burn people to death, so how big should the pot be?"

    Li He said: "I heard that it's just an ordinary iron pot. How big can it be? This brother of the Wang family was drunk to death. When he staggered through the door, he thought he tripped on the threshold. He stumbled and rushed forward. It happened that there was a boil in front of him.  A large pot of boiling water, he plunged into the iron pot and couldn't get up anymore. He must have eaten too much and lost his strength, but Miss Wang happened to have something to sell needlework, so she went out to look at needlework and went home.  When I saw it, I was so frightened that I fainted."

    Fang Jinshi sighed: "This Miss Wang's fate is really tragic."

    Li He also sighed: "Exactly, Miss Wang has lost two relatives in succession, and now her only brother has died. She is all alone with no support. Even the money to bury her brother was temporarily borrowed by Miss Feng Wan."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Who is this Miss Feng Wan? I seem to have heard Brother Li mention it before." Fang Jinshi actually doesn't like to answer questions, but he knows that for people like Li He, if you ask questions with great interest, he will  If you don't pick him up, you will lose interest in talking.

    Li He really likes people to ask questions and tell stories. He continued: "This Miss Feng Wan is not far from the Wang family, so she is familiar with Miss Wang. She is an embroidery worker at the Shijia Cotton Thread Factory. This Miss Wang is her  Introduced to work at the Shijia Embroidery Village. I heard from people that Wang Yumei¡¯s brother was a bad gambler and a drunkard. He hung out with a group of gangsters all day long. He rarely did anything to bully the villagers. Many of his neighbors were dissatisfied. He died tragically, but he was missing.  Damn, this man once had a drunken entanglement with a girl from the Feng family, but he was beaten by Feng Wan's brother, and then he calmed down. These brothers from the Feng family were oil mills in the market, and they also had some strength and influence.  .¡±

    Li He waited for Fang Jinshi to nod before continuing: "Brother Shi Quan saw that Miss Wang was pitiful, so he asked the shopkeeper to find a place for Miss Wang to live. This Miss Wang is an excellent embroiderer, and in Shi  With the help of her brother, she soon entered the Wenxiu Academy and became an embroidery girl. After going back and forth, maybe Miss Wang was grateful to Brother Shi and intended to devote herself to him. Brother Shi also accepted his intention to join the army and took good care of this place.  Jinxianzhuang, everyone sees it in their eyes and is happy in their hearts. They all know that a good thing is coming soon."After listening to what others said, the village owner didn't mind that Miss Wang's family was poor, so he acquiesced, but he didn't expect that something unexpected would happen, hey"

    Li He sighed heavily and shook his head with regret. Fang Jinshi continued: "I don't know what happened."

    Li He said: "This accident happened because of the Wenxiu Academy. Wenxiu Academy has a good reputation. Although it only embroiders royal clothes and brocade robes, in fact, outside the courtyard, as long as it does not violate taboos, you can also embroider some small samples for sale.  It's just that the price is high, and the Wenxiu Courtyard is mostly populated by young girls. As a result, some rich family members or libertines wander outside the courtyard, either buying embroidery or doing dirty things in the name of buying embroidery. This Miss Wang  Unexpectedly, they met a wanderer named Tang Cheng, who had many verbal disputes. Brother Shi found someone to scare him, and he got better for a while. Unexpectedly, one evening, this guy had a few more glasses of wine, and he happened to be there again.  Seeing Miss Wang and Miss Feng on the back street, they came up to pester them again. Brother Shi was going to pick up Miss Wang that day. When he arrived, he saw this situation. How could he not be angry? When they were entangled, they pushed away the girl.  The soup was made into a handful, maybe with more force, the man's head hit the bridge pillar and he was killed. Brother Shi Quan was sued and found guilty of manslaughter. He was sent to Jingzhao Prefecture and later came to Yan'an Prefecture.  ¡±

    After listening to Li He's story about Shi Quan, Fang Jinshi sighed in his heart and said, "Hey, it's also the fault of this man named Tang. He asked for his own death, but he harmed Brother Shi. Fortunately, Brother Shi will be able to return to Bianliang soon."  , reunite with Miss Wang."

    Li He chuckled and said, "Exactly, I hope so." After hearing his words, Fang Jinshi felt that he had a different relationship, so he asked, "What if Brother Li didn't hear something?" Li He smiled awkwardly.  : "Didn't you hear anything?"

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but refer to some experiences of later generations. For such a long-distance relationship, coupled with the inconvenience of communication, Shi Quan would not be able to write any euphemistic and touching love letters. In a prosperous place like Bianliang, Tokyo, especially  Ms. Wang is also a senior technical expert who enjoys national subsidies.  He was really worried about Shi Quan. He hoped that in this Song Dynasty, this girl Wang would really have a stronger love than gold and would be loyal to her forever and ever.

    Fang Jinshi stopped asking and turned to other topics. The two of them talked, and the donkey cart moved forward slowly. Suide City finally arrived.

    Li He pointed at the city wall in front of him and said: "This is Suide, but I, the owner of the goods, are not in the city. If you want to go into the city, you can wait for me here after meeting your friend. I gave you this car and returned it."  I have to pack some things for the return journey, so I¡¯m afraid it will take some time.¡±

    Fang Jinshi jumped out of the car and said to Li He, "Brother Li, go ahead and do your work. I won't go back for the time being, so I won't trouble Brother Li." Li He nodded and waved goodbye.

    Fang Jinshi raised his head and looked at the three big characters Suide City on the city gate. The city was also in disrepair, the city walls were broken, and the caves were blackened by fire, as if traces of bloody battles with swords could be seen.

    He walked into the city. The city was not big. There were only twos and threes of people walking on the street. There were almost no gorgeous clothes. Beggars could be seen everywhere. Most of the houses in the city were old houses. When he walked through the gate of the government office, he saw that the government office was also shabby and old.  There was a big hole in the door that had not been repaired.

    After walking for half an hour, Fang Jinshi actually came to another city gate. It can be seen that the city is really not big. There is a big willow tree there. Some people are surrounding it and don't know what to look at. Fang Jinshi heard the shouting inside and was a little curious, so he  Squeezed in.

    But I heard someone shouting: "Buy Lishou, hurry up and place your bets." But it turned out that some idlers were gathering to gamble. There was a broken table here, seventeen or eight people gathered in a circle, and a broken bowl was placed in front of them.  There are three dice in the bowl, and the bet is to guess the size.

    Fang Jinshi saw these gamblers placing bets. Most of them were seven or eight cents, or even ten cents. There were many spectators and few bets. This kind of gambling was not much different from that of later generations. Fang Jinshi didn't like gambling at all, so he had no interest in it.  .

    Just as he was about to squeeze out and leave, he suddenly smelled a very bad smell, just like the rotten fish that had been put in front of his nose for many days. Fang Jinshi covered his mouth and nose, turned his head and looked around, wanting to see the smell.  Where did the smell come from, but I saw a person squeezing in. The people on both sides took one look at him, and then automatically covered their noses and moved out of the way. The stench was emanating from this person.

    This man is tall, about 23 or 24 years old. He has a dirty face with many small bumps and black spots. His hair is messy and tied up randomly. A gray single-cloth jacket has turned black.  There was a lot of black mud and some dirty particles on it, which looked like feces upon closer inspection. A pair of black pants were also extremely dirty, and a pair of dirty soap boots were worn on the feet.

    Although the original color of these boots could no longer be distinguished, Fang Jinshi was shocked. The style of these boots was exactly the military boots issued by the Northwest Army of the Song Dynasty that he had always noticed.

    This man is most likely a soldier.

    ¡¾Gong Mei??Annotation: Let's first look at the map of Shaanxi and calculate the speed of the carriage. Readers in northern Shaanxi will have different opinions, although it is a small section.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 15 Emperor Wu was overjoyed to open the door

    Fang Jinshi was already a little frightened now, and he was a little scared when he saw the soldier. The man walked to the table, stretched out his big black hand and took a small black stone in the "small" area, and said loudly: "  I¡¯ll buy the small one.¡±

    As soon as he walked into the central area, everyone around covered their noses and fanned themselves with their hands. Some people said, "It stinks, it stinks." They all stayed away from him.

    The banker was a man with a pockmarked face. He looked up and saw this man and said, "Poppy Han, you ran out of that cesspit. Go wash up in the grass pond outside and come back again." People nearby also agreed.  Hedao: "Yeah, it smells too bad."

    Someone else said: "I heard that Fifth Brother Han was promoted to deputy lieutenant, why didn't he bring any of his followers?"

    The naughty Han, who was called Fifth Brother Han, glanced at the crowd and said disdainfully: "So what if it stinks? My money doesn't stink. Drive quickly, drive quickly, then there will be a lot of nonsense." He then replied to another person:  "So what about the deputy lieutenant? If the Suide Army builds a new army, doesn't it still have to dig puddles to build houses? Where are the followers?"

    Only then did everyone notice that the piece slapped on the table turned out to be a piece of silver. The pockmarked dealer reached out and took it, wiped it on his clothes, threw it into the air twice to test the weight, and then said: "This piece of silver seems to be the same."  smelly."

    Everyone laughed when they heard this, but Popi Han said with some pride: "Can something dug out of a smelly puddle not stink? It's fine if you can. It doesn't matter whether it stink or not." He paused and said again:  "Sun Mazi, can't you open it? Everyone is waiting impatiently."

    Someone by the side said: "Open it, open it, money doesn't smell bad, it's all the mother's fragrance." Everyone also laughed together.

    Sun Mazi looked at Popi Han and said: "This piece of silver should be twenty taels, are you going to put it all in?" Popi Han felt a little heartbroken and shouted: "Bet fifty big bucks, try me first."  I¡¯m lucky today.¡±

    Sun Mazi shouted: "I bought Lishou and opened it" Following the shout, he opened the broken bowl and shouted: "One, two, one, four o'clock" Pork Han was overjoyed and laughed: "You  Grandpa, I should have known it was all-in." Those gamblers lost and won, some sighed and some were happy, but a few left because they felt disgusted.

    Popi Han won fifty coins, and took more than ten coins to the person next to him and said, "I'm very thirsty. Go and buy a jar of wine for Fifth Master." This man was usually afraid of Popi Han and didn't dare not go.  I took the money and went out to buy wine.

    Popi Han wanted to place a bet again, but this time he placed a "big" fifty cents. After placing the bet, he said proudly: "I'm lucky today. I can dig up a piece of silver even if I ask the boss to dig a smelly puddle. What do you think?"  It¡¯s a small piece of silver, how can I see it?¡±

    When the gamblers heard what he said, some of them followed him to bet big. Sun Mazi looked at the bets on the table and said to rogue Han: "How dare you run back privately after eating the army rations? Be careful of getting a military stick."

    Popi Han scolded: "Mazi Sun, you porcelain hammer, Mr. Han's house is just a few steps away. Go home and hug your mother-in-law and have a nap. It will be over at 0:00 tomorrow morning. What do you think it's about?"

    The people around him have been accustomed to him since they were children. Some people laughed and said, "I'm afraid my sister-in-law will see you so stinky and drive you into the cow and horse pen to sleep with the pigs and sheep." Everyone laughed again.

    When Fang Jinshi looked boring, he retreated. He felt a little tired, and wanted to find a place to sit, but saw a booth on the side, and hanged on the signboard: Fortune to see the grave of the festivals.

    This is a fortune-telling stall, and the stall owner is not an old Taoist priest or blind man that you usually see, but a young scholar who is cleanly dressed and full of energy.

    The scholar was only ten years old and always had a friendly smile on his face. He held a feather fan and shook it gently, observing the flow of people coming and going. When he saw Fang Jinshi looking around  , beckoned to Fang Jinshi and said, "This little brother, please come and sit here."

    Fang Jinshi came over and sat on the small bench opposite him. The scholar said, "Brother, are you here to find someone?" Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, thinking that this scholar was really quite capable. He didn't even speak, but he already knew  He is looking for someone.

    Fang Jinshi saw that this young man was about the same age as himself, and he wanted to tease him a little, so he said: "I am from Suide City. I am not looking for someone." The scholar shook his head and said: "Brother is joking, so what if he is from this place?"  Would you rather not gamble but go to watch the fun among those ruffians?"

    Fang Jinshi thought about it, this group of gamblers could not be more than just some ruffians running rampant in the countryside. If the locals weren't gambling, why would they come to watch this bustle?  Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and said, "How do you know I didn't gamble? After a few bets, you know how to read fortunes and tell me whether I will lose or win?"

    The scholar smiled and said: "What if your calculation is accurate?" Fang Jinshi said: "If your calculation is accurate, I will make a fortune for you and give you a favor."

    The scholar still smiled and said: "That's fine, ?I haven't opened my shop yet, so I'd like to thank this guy first.  He put down the fan and said seriously: "Brother, I didn't gamble at all, how can I win or lose?"  "

    Fang Jinshi was a little surprised. This young scholar really had some skills, so he couldn't help but reply: "How do you know?" As soon as the words came out, he knew that these words were extremely stupid. How could a fortune teller be willing to say that this would ruin his job?  What's the secret?

    The scholar hesitated for a moment, but then resumed his smile and said: "I am a foreigner, how can I bet alone with these local snakes easily? This is one of them. I just came out from the table.  There is no pride of winning, and no frustration of losing. Most of them have not gambled. This is the second one. If the little brother wins, these people will probably pester him and prevent him from leaving easily. But no one is with him when he sees it.  Brother said the first half of the sentence; if he lost, he would definitely be reluctant to give up and would definitely stay there for a long time to watch, but he didn't do this and walked out to the Xiaoke stall. This is the third point."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment. What the scholar said was quite clear and logical. Then he thought about it and said, "You are just inferring, it cannot be counted as fortune telling."

    The scholar picked up the fan again and fanned it coolly a few times before saying, "I'm always right."

    Fang Jinshi didn't want to cheat, so he said: "Forget it, I'll just make a prediction. What do you think of my future, sir? Where should I go now?"

    The young scholar did not ask him his horoscope name, etc. He lowered his body and said: "The future is uncertain at this step. It is difficult to achieve great things in recent years. Where should I go" He paused and then continued: "Since you came from the south of the Yangtze River, you will  Returned to Jiangnan."

    Fang Jinshi was a little surprised, and he admired and admired the scholar in his heart, and said: "How did you know that I am from the south of the Yangtze River?" The scholar said calmly: "Because I am also from the south of the Yangtze River, and my face is somewhat similar to that of my little brother." Fang Jinshi was a little bit surprised.  Suddenly, the soil and water support the same person, but he came from nine hundred years later. Is it possible that he still has similar characteristics to the Jiangnan people nine hundred years ago?

    But he couldn't see the similarities between him and the scholar. Seeing that Fang Jinshi was a little shocked, the scholar smiled and made a promise to him: "My surname is Shi Minghao, with the cursive character Zhiweng. I am from Yin County, Mingzhou."  "Shi" Before he could finish his words of friendship, a wine jar flew over in mid-air and was thrown straight on the stall in front of him. It was immediately smashed to pieces, and the remaining wine in the jar burst out and splashed wet.  There was a piece of clothes on his chest, and the feather fan was half wet, and he could no longer look cool.

    The scholar Shi Hao jumped up and said angrily: "That bastard" He had said the word "bastard", but he could no longer say it.  Fang Jinshi also saw the rogue Han squeeze out of the crowd. He vaguely remembered that it was the rogue Han who ordered the wine jar. He thought he drank it up and threw it away. When it hit here, the rogue Han vomited on the ground.  He cursed: "It's bad luck for a straight woman." As he said this, he slapped his right hand and his left hand.

    This is the standard move for a gambler who has lost all his money to leave. At this time, he also saw the fragments of the wine jar on the stall, and the scholar Shi Hao, whose chest was wet and angry at him, but he didn't care at all.  Instead, he walked towards Shi Hao's stall.

    The naughty Han Dalai sat down in front of the fortune-telling stall, stretched out his hand to push the pieces on the stall to the ground, looked at Shi Hao and said: "Isn't this stall owned by Blind Man Chen? Why has the owner changed?"

    As soon as the rogue Han came over, Fang Jinshi quickly stood up and covered his nose and mouth and hid away. Shi Hao also covered his nose and frowned and wanted to say something, but he was afraid of the rogue Han. It is said that a scholar meets a soldier, and it is reasonable.  It was hard to explain, not to mention that this man was not only a soldier, but also a rogue. Shi Hao had the biggest headache when meeting such a person.

    Therefore, even though Shi Hao was angry, he did not dare to offend the rogue Han, so he could only reply in a low voice: "There is a guest at Mr. Chen's house. I will take his place for half a day."

    Popi Han glanced at him sideways and said, "Who are you?" Shi Hao said, "I came from the south of the Yangtze River to find relatives, and I'm temporarily staying at Mr. Chen's neighbor's house."

    Popi Han nodded and said, "So you live in Huanghua Taoist Temple." Blind Chen only lived adjacent to Huanghua Taoist Temple outside the city, so Han Popi guessed it right.

    Shi Hao was obedient, hoping that the rogue would leave quickly, but the rogue had no intention of getting up. He waved to Shi Hao to sit down and said, "Since you are temporarily taking over for Blind Man Chen, I think you have some skills. Otherwise, this Suide  Didn¡¯t you defraud the people in the city of their money? Just think about it, why is this captain so unlucky today?"

    When Fang Jinshi heard this, he felt that this scoundrel was unreasonable, yet he spoke so grandly, as if he was standing up for the people in the city. However, Shi Hao composed himself and said, "Then please ask the general to take a test."

    Popi Han looked around, pointed at the wine stain in front of him and said, "Test this word for wine."

    Shi Hao smiled slightly, and he had something to worry about in his heart, and said to the rogue, "Excuse me, when is it now?" The rogue Han looked at the sky and said, "It's the You hour, right?" This is the You hour.??It's five to seven o'clock in the afternoon.

    Shi Hao nodded and said: "Exactly, the general tested the word "wine". The left side of the word "wine" is water. Now it is the unitary hour, and the water has poured on the unitary unit on the right side, which is not good for the general. The general originally had auspicious stars and good luck today, but in the  When drinking at this time of year, all you have is water, how can the general not lose money?"

    This word was a bit far-fetched, but it was reasonable. Fang Jinshi secretly admired Shi Hao's adaptability, but Popi Han slapped his thigh and cursed: "I see, no wonder the fifth master won a few hands at the beginning.  After drinking, you will lose to the end, it turns out that you can't drink during the Youshi period."

    [Gong Meichun commented] Did "Porcelain Hammer", a Shaanxi curse unique to Shaanxi, exist in the Song Dynasty?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 16 Unheard of thin willows and golden armor

    Shi Hao smiled slyly at Fang Jinshi from behind and didn't respond.

    After the rogue Han sighed, he said to Shi Hao: "You really have some skills. If you test another hexagram, what rank can I achieve in this life? Can I be a controller?" Shi Hao said with a smile: "General, still  "Measure this word?" Popi Han thought for a while, it was related to whether he could become a controller, so he should be more careful. After thinking for a long time, he decided that this was the word, so he nodded.

    Shi Hao smiled slightly and pretended to count with his fingers for a while, then nodded again. Popihan nervously asked in a low voice: "How?" Shi Hao suddenly said seriously: "This Dare you ask the general, is it a male or a female?"

    He asked this question so much that even Fang Jinshi next to him couldn't help but laugh out loud. Originally, the question was unexpected. He was not asking whether he was a boy or a girl, but a boy or a girl. However, he asked this rogue Han  He secretly scolded him as a pig, sheep, and dog, but this Shi Hao had a serious face and an extremely serious expression.

    Pixie Han was stunned for a moment, wanting to do something, but he was afraid that there was a huge ingenuity involved, so he suppressed the anger in his heart. Shi Hao's words before were reasonable, and he was concerned about his own future.  , so he had to answer honestly: "Of course it's male."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but laugh out loud again. The rogue Han looked at him angrily, but turned back to Shi Hao seriously and said: "How is it? Can I control you?" He was very nervous, and Shi Hao rolled his eyes at him and said: "  What the general said, don¡¯t talk about a small control. Judging from the general¡¯s fortune, in the future he will definitely be ranked among the three princes, and his position will be equal to that of his ministers."

    His words were categorical and very confident. Pork Han looked at him with disbelief in his eyes and asked hesitantly: "How can you tell that he is ranked among the three masters? This, this is too?" Apparently he could.  Reaching such a high official position greatly exceeded Pipi Han's expectations.

    Shi Hao smiled and said: "General, don't believe it. The general at present is not in good luck and his status is not high, but he will become a great weapon in the future. The left side of the character for wine is Sanshui, Kan is water, and the Kan hexagram is the water from the north. At this time  The general is in the north, which means he is facing each other. Among the five elements, gold generates water. The general is a man who brings iron weapons to fight, so he is facing him again. On the right is the character You, which means chicken, and the general is male.  , is the rooster, plus the three waters on the left, it is the three-water rooster."

    The rogue Han seemed to understand what he said, but it seemed to make sense. He didn't react for a long time, and finally whispered: "Sanshui cock? So what?"

    Shi Hao said: "The general is asking about the future. The first one uses the hidden head of these four characters, which is the word 'Sangong'. The word 'Sangong' means that the general will prosper and become one of the three Gongs in the future."

    "Ranked among the three nobles?" Pork Han couldn't help but repeat it. It was hard for him to believe that a rough man like him would be ranked among the three nobles. However, Shi Hao chuckled and said, "General, don't doubt it. The three nobles in this dynasty are Tai  Wei, Situ, Sikong, generals are military commanders, and they will definitely be able to be ranked as Taiwei in the future, and their official position will be in the Privy Council."

    When Shi Hao said this, he smiled slyly at Fang Jinshi and winked, just like the naughty boy teasing others, but winking at his companions to keep quiet, lest the trick would be exposed.

    The naughty Han was already convinced. When he raised his head, he happened to see Shi Hao's look. He was not a stupid person. He was startled and immediately came to his senses. He knew that he was being treated by this scholar.  It's a joke.

    Pippi Han was immediately furious, thinking that he said in this Suide County, and he was afraid of splashing Korean, but today he let an unknown scholar play it. Everyone knows. Where should this face be placed?  Thinking of this, Popi Han grabbed Shi Hao's clothes, lifted Shi Hao over from across the stall, caught his neck and lifted his feet off the ground, and shouted angrily: "That bastard is here."  You dare to tease you, Mr. Han Wu, if you dare to tease you, Master Han, you will die, right?"

    Shi Hao's face flushed red. He wanted to speak but couldn't. He could only use his hands to try to open his hand. How could he open it half way?  This rogue Han is so strong and tall, catching Shi Hao like an eagle catching a little hen.

    Fang Jinshi watched from the side and was shocked. He quickly stepped forward and persuaded: "Brother, please let go, don't let anyone die." Seeing that the rogue Han didn't listen to him, he also stepped forward and grabbed his arm.  I want to help Shi Hao.

    Seeing the excitement among the people around, some people gathered around to watch. Seeing that there were more and more people, Pipi Han stretched out his hand and threw Shi Hao a few feet away. Shi Hao couldn't hold it back and fell down.  There was constant coughing on the ground, and Fang Jinshi hurriedly stepped forward to ask for a slap on the back.

    The rogue Han pointed his finger at Shi Hao and said loudly: "I'll spare you for today, lest others say that I, Han Shizhong, bully the small and bully foreigners. If I still see you cheating money here tomorrow, I will have to break your dog legs."

    Fang Jinshi was comforting Shi Hao. When he heard the words "Han Shizhong", his heart suddenly flashed. No matter how bad his history was, he still knew this Han Shizhong.He couldn't help but look at Rascal Han twice more, but this Rascal was wearing clothes dirtier than a beggar's. He had no grace, gambled excessively, and was a fan of officials. He really couldn't stand up to that famous hero.  Connected together.

    Han Shizhong looked at Shi Hao and stood up, separated from the crowd of onlookers, and strode away. Fang Jinshi asked Shi Hao, "Does it matter?" Shi Hao waved his hand, rested for a while, and went to clean up the fortune-telling stall. There was nothing to collect, so he just left  Those curtains were rolled up and stored in a nearby shop.

    Shi Hao looked at the sky and planned to leave. Fang Jinshi quickly stepped forward and asked, "Brother Shi, I just heard someone here say,

    There is a grass pond nearby where you can take a bath. The weather is hot and my brother wants to take a bath. I wonder where this grass pond is, Brother Shi?  "

    Shi Hao pointed to the city gate and said: "Two or three miles east of the city is the Caotang River." Fang Jin Shi Qi said: "Isn't it a pond? Is it a river?"

    Shi Hao nodded and said, "It's a river. I live outside the city. Let's walk together."

    The two walked out of the North City Gate. Shi Hao originally wanted to make friends with Fang Jinshi, but after being made trouble by this rogue Han, he was no longer in the mood. Fang Jinshi saw that he was a little bored and said with a smile: "Brother Shi, why bother? One day that rogue Han will become a high-ranking official."  After becoming a Taiwei, I am not afraid that when he meets Brother Shi and says, 'Sir, you are really a god,' then he will definitely apologize to Brother Shi, haha"

    Shi Hao smiled bitterly and said: "I said this just to tease this rogue. With this rogue, even in ten reincarnations he would not be able to become a captain!" Fang Jinshi said: "That's not necessarily true, but I see the connotation of this rogue's brilliance and auspicious stars.  If you shine brightly, you will become a great talent in the future."

    Shi Hao originally had a grimace on his face, but when he heard Fang Jinshi's words, he couldn't help laughing and said: "Only for being such a naughty guy? And for being so heroic? I must have underestimated him. If he had accumulated some military exploits, he might still be able to control the whole nation."  level, but if you go up any higher, it¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Shi really underestimated him, but I expected him to be at least third grade or above." Shi Hao couldn't help but look back at Fang Jinshi, thinking of what the rogue had done to him just now, he said cruelly: "I'll make a bet with you.  , if this scoundrel becomes a third-grade official in the future, I willI will respect you as my teacher and be your disciple."

    When Fang Jinshi heard this, he smiled from the bottom of his heart. He patted Shi Hao on the shoulder and said, "My good disciple, you have made up your mind."

    Unaccustomed to it, Shi Hao twisted his body to avoid his palm and asked: "How can you conclude that I have lost? What if he can't reach the third level?" Fang Jinshi said proudly: "Then I will respect you as my teacher and do it."  Your good disciple." Shi Hao smiled slightly and said: "It seems that we are destined to be teachers and students."

    The two of them talked and walked for more than two miles, but there was a fork in front of them. Shi Hao pointed to a yellow-walled courtyard not far away and said: "That's the Huanghua Taoist Temple there. I live there. You go to the grass like this."  Tanghe River can be seen after walking three to four hundred steps along this road."

    Fang Jinshi said goodbye to Shi Hao and walked along the path. There was no human habitation outside the city. There were fields and grass beside the road. After walking for hundreds of steps, he saw a river meandering in the distance.  It was large, and there were many weeds and trees growing on the bank. Fang Jinshi wanted to find a place to swim in the river, but was deterred by the thorns of vines, grass and trees on the bank.

    He then walked a few steps forward and saw a river bank paved with stone steps. He thought this was where people nearby used water for washing. Fang entered the stone to see if there was no one around, and prepared to enter the water from here.

    Although it was already evening, the weather was still hot. Fang Jinshi hurriedly took off his shirt and went to untie his belt. He had just loosened it halfway when he heard someone say "ah".

    Fang Jinshi looked back and saw two people standing not far away. The current one was a woman in her forties, tall and tall, wearing a gray cloth, but behind her was a woman in light blue clothes.  A girl who looked about seventeen or eighteen years old. When she saw Fang Jinshi taking off his clothes, she said "ah" and turned away in shame, not daring to look again. Therefore, Fang Jinshi could not see her face.  I just feel tall and well-dressed.

    Both women were holding a wooden basin in their hands, with some clothes in the basin, but they came to do laundry by the grass pond. They thought it was blocked by the long grass, so when they got closer, they saw Fang Jinshi.

    The woman was not afraid. Instead, she took a step forward and cursed angrily: "Is that bastard boy from over there also blind? How come he comes to swim here!" When Fang Jinshi heard this, he knew that he was a shrewd character.  He was not afraid of anything, but what he feared the most in his life was this kind of shrew. He didn't dare to take a move. He immediately tied up his belt, took his shirt and turned around to leave. But he thought in his heart: "How can I say that I'm blind again? Could there be someone in front of me?"  Have you ever scolded her for swimming?"

    He walked a long way, and he could still hear the woman behind him still talking to him. He walked for hundreds of steps until the place looked blurry, and then he stopped and looked around to make sure.When there was no one around, he took off his clothes and went into the river, and washed himself several times in the river. He, a descendant of the south of the Yangtze River, was naturally good at swimming because of the woven rivers.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 17 Broken Heart Qinchuan Flowing Zhuojing

    Chapter 17 Heartbroken, Qinchuan flows into Zhuojing

    Fang Jinshi took a good bath in the river until his stomach growled and his hands and feet had no strength. Then he went up to the bank, put on his trousers instead of his shirt, held it in his hand and walked up the river bank, thinking of walking to the east.  Enter through the gate. This city is not big anyway, so we will rest in Suide City at night.

    It was getting late at this time, and only half of the sun was left hanging on the top of the mountain. The afterglow of the sunset was extremely beautiful. The breeze blew on the river bank, which made him feel very comfortable. The blue waves were rippling on the river, and some small fish jumped out of the water from time to time.  , quite interesting.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but want to sing a song: "There is a winding river in front of my brother, my sister is singing a sweet song across from me, and my brother's heart is filled with waves" He was about to start singing, but he saw in front of him  The long grass was turbulent, and there were some rustling sounds, as if something was fighting there.

    Fang Jinshi became curious and walked forward. When he got closer, he took a closer look and was surprised.

    But in the long grass, there was a man with naked upper body. He held a big python as thick as an arm by its upper and lower jaws with both hands. The snake's mouth was wide open. Nobuko's spitting could not hurt him. The snake's body was green.  Green, the snake's body was wrapped around his waist, but its tail was wrapped around his right leg.

    The big man pulled the snake's mouth with both hands, but did not dare to relax. As he exerted force, the snake made a "hissing" sound, its tail danced wildly, and it swung faster and faster.

    The big man heard the voice and turned around. Fang Jinshi was startled to see that this big man was Han Shizhong and Han Popi.

    There was a slight sweat on Han Shizhong's forehead. It must have been hard for him to hold on, but he didn't dare to let go of his hands, for fear that the python would turn around and bite him. When he saw Fang Jinshi, Han Shizhong actually smiled awkwardly and said: "This  Brother, do you have a knife on you?"

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and wanted to go up to help, but he couldn't find a way to do it. He pulled the snake's tail. His hands were so slippery that he couldn't use any force. It was useless. He tried to find a stone or a stick, but he couldn't find it for a while.

    Han Shizhong chuckled and said, "You don't have to help me, little brother. Can you help me get my clothes?" He didn't need Fang Jinshi's help. Fang Jinshi nodded and wanted to see if there was any way for him to get out of this trap, but he didn't.  Thinking of this, Han Shizhong held the Shekou with both hands and walked towards the city.

    His right leg was entangled by a snake, and he was not walking fast. He stretched his hands forward as much as possible to keep the snake's mouth as far away from his face as possible to prevent the snake from reaching his face. He walked step by step to the bottom of the city like this.

    Fang Jinshi followed Han Shizhong nervously. When the pedestrians on the avenue saw this situation, they were so frightened that they ran away. When Han Shizhong collected the snake and passed by, he turned back to watch the excitement. When he entered the city, on the street  There are even more people.

    Han Shizhong's hands were numb, but when he saw so many people following him, he couldn't help but feel proud. He passed by several butcher shops and refused to borrow a knife from them. On the way, he met a few familiar sergeants who wanted to step forward to help with their swords, but instead  Give him a drink and quit.

    Fang Jinshi followed him. Seeing the mighty team of two to three hundred people following behind him, the scene was quite spectacular. He picked up Han Shizhong's sour clothes and looked at people in Suide City constantly talking to Han Shizhong.  He responded with a smile, just like a great hero. Fang Jinshi thought to himself: When will I have such magnanimity?

    ?? Han Shizhong held the snake head and headed west of the city, bypassing an alley, and came to the gate of a small courtyard. The courtyard was not big, and there were many green ivy and other plants climbing on the wall.

    This is Han Shizhong's home. He opened the door with his shoulder and walked into the courtyard. There was a three or four-year-old boy playing in the courtyard. Seeing this, he screamed in fright and ran to the kitchen.  , Han Shizhong shouted: "Madam, please bring my knife quickly."

    The crowd of onlookers had already stopped at the gate to watch, but the sergeants did not follow. The Han family's wife was a country woman in her mid-twenties. She was cooking and chopping vegetables in the kitchen. When she heard the excitement in the courtyard, she  He walked out with the kitchen knife to take a look. He saw the child running over and felt strange. When he looked at Han Shizhong in the courtyard, he was so frightened that he couldn't hold the kitchen knife and fell to the ground. He almost cut his own feet, but his hands quickly pulled his son away.  Holding it in his arms, he pointed at Han Shizhong and cursed: "Damn it, throw this thing outside quickly."

    Han Shizhong said: "I finally caught it, how could I lose it? Come here with a knife." How could the Han family have such courage?  He quickly hugged his son and slid along the wall and ran outside.

    Han Shizhong had no choice but to turn and shout to the crowd outside: "My neighbor, please come and help me." Although there were many people watching the excitement, they saw that the snake was big, cruel and scary, and they looked at each other for a moment.  Look, no one dares to step forward.

    Fang Jinshi was not afraid. He saw that although the snake was big, it did not look poisonous, so he separated from the crowd and walked over and said, "I'm here to help you." Han Shizhong nodded slightly and said."Thank you so much, little brother." Fang Jinshi picked up the kitchen knife and went to cut the snake skin. The snake skin was thick and very slippery, but it only made a small opening. The snake was in pain and became swam more and more.  Moving quickly, the snake's body let go of Han Shizhong's right leg, and its tail twisted wildly on the ground, sweeping the ground clean, making Han Shizhong almost unable to hold on.

    Fang Jinshi was also at a loss. The snake's body was moving wildly, and he was unable to lower his sword for a moment. Everyone outside the door was shocked. Han Shizhong said loudly: "Hurry up and get my knife from the main room." Fang Jinshi hurriedly walked to the main room,  I saw a single sword hanging on the wall. I took it out and took it to the courtyard. I unsheathed the sword and cut the big snake into two pieces with one blow.

    Half of the snake's body fell to the ground, still twisting and turning. Fang Jinshi slashed twice more, breaking the snake into four parts. Only then did Han Shizhong regain his strength, reach out and throw the snake's head to the ground, his hands shaking a few times.  Shaking and moving his arms, he was actually holding on, but everyone regarded him as a great hero and it was difficult to ask for help.

    When people outside the door saw that the snake was dead, many people came to the courtyard to take a look. They couldn't help but exclaimed: "Fifth Brother is so awesome!"

    "Puppy Han is still very capable!"

    "What a big snake!"

    Han Shizhong was smiling and modest, but he could not hide his pride and said: "My fellow villagers, let's cook this snake meat and let everyone taste it together."

    But everyone looked surprised. An old man said: "Han Wu, this snake is a spiritual creature. It would be bad if you kill it. You can still eat it. Find a place to bury it quickly." Another young man said  The man said: "Fifth brother Han must not eat it. This snake must be highly poisonous. I'm afraid that if he eats it, his intestines will be pierced and his belly will be rotten. Even if he doesn't die, he will lose his skin."

    Those in the countryside were saying that the snake was inedible, and some people said that they had never seen such a big snake. Fang Jinshi knew that Shaanxi at this time was far from treating snakes as a delicacy like people in later generations.  There is even a superstitious worship of snakes as "spiritual creatures". There are many venomous snakes in the Qinling Mountains of Shaanxi Province, and people who are bitten to death often happen. If they are not about to starve to death, no one dares to eat them.

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward and picked up a small piece of snake meat on the ground. He turned to Han Shizhong and said, "General Han, I'm not afraid that this snake is poisonous. Why don't you boil it and let me try it first? If it's really poisonous, I won't blame anyone else."  ." Han Shizhong was stunned and praised: "Okay, I will go get the iron pot and cook it in the courtyard."

    Everyone was about to cook the spiritual things. Some people shook their heads and left with a sigh. Only three or four people were left watching the fun. Han Shizhong brought a large iron pot out. There was a simple stove made of squeezed stones in the courtyard.  Immediately he set up a fire, and Fang Jinshi used a knife to remove the snake's skin and cut open the snake's meat, but he didn't dare to take the snake's head. Anyway, the big piece had a lot of meat, and all the internal organs were missing except for the snake's gallbladder, which he washed and peeled clean with water.  , put it in an iron pot and cook it.

    There was no seasoning, just some salt and pepper. Sichuan pepper came from Wudu, Qin pepper came from Tianshui. This pepper, the pepper from Gansu and Shaanxi is the best. The fire gradually increased, and after a while, the iron pot started to boil.  , there is a meaty smell coming.

    Fang Jinshi added another fire and said to Han Shizhong: "How come you can't see my sister-in-law? I'll ask my sister-in-law to taste it when it's cooked." Han Shizhong said disdainfully: "She must have gone to her mother's house in the street.  Don't pay attention to her. How dare she taste this?" Fang Jinshi asked casually: "This sister-in-law's maiden name should be Liang, right?" Han Shizhong said: "No, but her surname is Bai."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned, and the firewood in his hand could not be delivered to the stove. He just remembered that in Huangtiandang, Han Shizhong's wife Liang Hongyu beat the drum to fight in Jinshan. Seeing that Han Shizhong only had this wife in his family, he thought that this woman must be here.  Liang Hongyu is beautiful, but it turns out she is not.

    He suddenly thought that this Han Shizhong might not be the Han Shizhong who fought at Jinshan in history. He just had the same name and surname. This Han Shizhong was an official fan. Which great hero was an official fan?  What great hero would bully a foreigner and beat someone after they spilled wine?

    Thinking of this, Fang Jinshi thought in his heart: It seems that he will never be able to see that Shi Hao again, and that bet must have been lost.

    Fang Jinshi saw that the snake meat was slowly getting cooked, and he felt a little regretful that there was too little seasoning. The remaining three people who stayed in the iron pot looked at each other in confusion when they saw that the soup in the iron pot was a little reddish-brown, but no one spoke.

    Fang Jinshi took a chopstick and pierced the snake meat. After seeing that it was almost done, he picked one and put it to his mouth to eat. A young man next to him said: "Little brother, it's best not to eat it. No matter how you look at this soup, it's terrible."  Like poisonous.¡±

    Han Shizhong looked at Fang Jinshi but said nothing. Fang Jinshi smiled and said to the man: "It doesn't matter, I won't blame you for my death anyway." After saying that, he put the snake meat in his mouth and took a bite, chewed it and praised:  "It's really delicious. It would be even better if we could have some wine."

    Han Shizhong said: "Why is there no wine in my house?"Then he went to get a jar of wine, poured it into two bowls, stretched out his chopsticks to pick up a piece of snake meat, chewed it in his mouth, and praised: "It's delicious." But he thought in his heart, it seems that I, Han Wu, am the braver.  No one dared to eat snake meat, but I dared to eat it. However, it was a bit regretful to think that I was the second to eat it.

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t mean that he wanted to drink, but he just thought that most of the heroes of this era were inseparable from meat and wine, and meat was inseparable from wine. Han Shizhong¡¯s wine was not that good, but he drank it.

    [Gong Meichun commented] The lyrics about brother and sister are a bit like Northern Shaanxi Xintianyou

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 18 Nothing happened at the Xianyang guest house

    Fang Jinshi greeted the three people, and one of the bold ones also came and took a piece to eat, but the other two did not dare. The three people looked at it for a while, said hello to Han Shizhong, and then turned around and left.  .

    The two set up the snake meat hot pot in the courtyard. It was already getting late. They were chatting while eating. Han Shizhong was a rogue officer, so naturally he could talk a lot. Fang Jinshi was also a talkative person. Three big bowls of turbid wine  After eating, the two became familiar with each other.

    Fang Jinshi still used the same rhetoric, and Han Shizhong patted his chest and said loudly: "Don't worry, your fifth brother is here, there is no one I can't find. I will call my brothers tomorrow to find Shaodong for you."  Fang Jinshi smiled secretly in his heart, but did not dare to show it on his face, and just thanked him repeatedly.

    Han Shizhong seemed to have remembered something. He poured Fang Jinshi a large bowl of wine before saying, "Brother, I came from Yan'an Prefecture. Have you ever seen a horse on the road?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "There are many horses on this road and in the military fortress. How could you not see it? I wonder what kind of horse Han Wu brother is talking about?" Han Shizhong said: "Today, Gongzhou Ningyuan Fortress Wang Yuan  The general sent someone to check the horses of our Suide army. He said he was looking for a mixed-haired horse with a slightly cloudy right eye, but there was none. He asked our army to pay attention to it. I asked my brother to come from the road.  Maybe I¡¯ve seen it but don¡¯t know, so I just asked casually.¡±

    When Fang Jinshi heard about the horse with a slightly cloudy right eye, his heart moved and he asked: "I wonder if this horse has any other differences besides the slightly cloudy right eye?" Han Shizhong thought for a moment and said, "According to the messenger  People say that this horse is taller than ordinary horses, its coat is a bit messy, and its belly seems to be a straw belly."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly felt in his heart that the horse Han Shizhong mentioned was 90% Shi Quan's horse. He pretended not to care and took a sip of wine before slowly saying: "I just don't know this.  General Wang, what do you want with this horse?"

    After hearing what he said, Han Shizhong couldn't help but ask: "Little brother, have you seen it before?" Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I have seen a few taller horses on the road, but I don't know if it is the one that General Wang is looking for.  "

    Han Shizhong nodded and said: "Actually, this is not what General Wang Yuan is looking for, but I heard that it is the lost horse of Prince An Minghou Zhao Ziping, the eldest son of King Jing. General Wang Yuan has some friendship with An Minghou, so he found this horse."  "Brother, if you see this horse, these princes have a lot of money. They are talking about sending the horse to 200 guan. If you provide information, if you find this horse, you will get 100 guan."

    When Fang Jinshi heard this price, he couldn't help but think of the time when the horse was sold for 11 guan and 980 guan. Now the horse was actually sold for 200 guan. You can imagine the depression in his heart. Before, he just thought that  It was a good horse that was sold at a low price, but now that it is known to be the Marquis's favorite thing, the price is higher. It feels like a treasure sold as scrap metal.

    Seeing that he was silent, Han Shizhong smiled and said, "Is it true that my little brother has seen this horse? That will make this brother rich." Fang Jinshi smiled awkwardly and said, "I have such a good fortune. Thinking about the horses I have seen, there is no such thing.  One like what Fifth Brother Han said.¡±

    Han Shizhong laughed and said: "Then tomorrow brother Fang will go out to look for it. He found it by coincidence and made a fortune." Fang Jinshi smiled casually, but thought in his heart: This horse was picked up by brother Shi Quan. If he tells it to  If these people listen, they may cause trouble for Brother Shi Quan. We, Fang Jinshi, must never do anything to betray our brothers.

    The two of them had eaten most of the food. Fang Jinshi stood up with his round belly in his arms and said, "I can't eat any more. I'm leaving now." Han Shizhong smiled and said, "Where are you going? Why don't you just sleep here?"  It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no place for you to sleep here, Fifth Brother.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Let's find an inn. After eating and drinking at Fifth Brother Han's, if we stay here any longer, it would be too much for me. Besides, it's getting late, so Fifth Brother should go pick up Fifth Sister-in-law and nephew."  Come back." Han Shizhong heard that he was thoughtful and insisted on leaving. He no longer forced him to stay. He sent him to the gate, patted his shoulder and said, "Brother, if anyone dares to bully him in Suide City, tell him.  You are my brother, want to see who dares not to give face?" Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "I already know the reputation of Fifth Brother Han, not only in Suide City, but also in Yanzhou City. I have also heard of it."

    When Han Shizhong heard this, he laughed and said, "Does anyone really know about me, Han Shizhong, in Yanzhou City?" Fang Jinshi wanted to make him happy, so he said, "Yes, when I was in Yanzhou, I heard some heroes talking about it.  There is a saying: If you don't know the bad guys, even if you call yourself a hero, it will be in vain.

    The word "Puppi Han" is also very loud in Yanzhou.  "Fang Jinshi's words were plagiarized by Mr. Jin, but how did Han Shizhong know? He heard Fang Jinshi's words come out clearly, and thought that these words couldn't be false. He was very happy, and he couldn't help but read it again, and said: "This is probably Liu Jizi.  spread out.  "

     Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "Who is Liu Legzi?" Han Shizhong said: "This Liu Legzi is a friend of mine. I invited him to have drinks with him several times, and he always liked to eat chicken drumsticks, so he called me Popi Han.  , I called him Liu Zuizi, his real name is Liu Guangshi, and he is the third son of General Liu Yanqing."

    Fang Jinshi had never heard of this person's name. Even if he had heard of it, he had forgotten it. He didn't care at the moment. He said goodbye to Han Shizhong and walked around the street. He randomly found this inn and stayed there.  .

    Because I had drunk some wine and didn't want to get up, I slept until after noon the next day. I went out to have lunch. Fang Jinshi touched the copper coins around his waist and thought to himself: You can't just sit there and have nothing.  I have to do some errands, otherwise I will be hungry soon.

    After walking around the streets without thinking of what to do, I unknowingly arrived at the north gate of the city.

    A piece of yellow paper was posted on the city wall. Several people were watching. Fang Jinshi also stepped forward to see what was written on the notice. It was a notice for the Suide Army to recruit troops.

    Fang Jinshi patted his head and thought: Why not become a soldier?  At least I don't have to spend money to eat. With my cleverness, I might as well become a junior officer.

    While he was thinking, he heard the two people reading the notice talking. One of them said: "This Suide Army has been established for more than half a year. This is the third time this recruitment notice has been posted." The other person continued: "I heard this time  The bandit Fangla is rampant in the south of the Yangtze River, and the imperial court wants to send all the troops from the northwest to the south of the Yangtze River to suppress Fangla. If the elites from the northwest are dispatched, I am afraid that Xixia will invade again, and they will have to form a new army."

    Fang Jinshi thought: If I join the army, I will fight against Fang La again, and someone named Fang will fight someone named Fang. This is too unreasonable, so I'd better not join the army.

    He was still thinking about these boring thoughts when he felt someone tap him on the shoulder. Fang Jinshi looked back and recognized the man with a pockmarked face. It was Sun Mazi, the banker who gambled with Han Shizhong yesterday.

    Sun Mazi said with a smile on his face: "This little brother, can you take a step to speak?" Fang Jinshi was confused in his heart, so he followed Sun Mazi through the city cave and outside the city.

    Sun Mazi walked a few steps and stopped, turned around and said with a smile: "This little brother is unfamiliar, I guess he is not from here." Fang Jinshi replied: "No." When he answered these two words, he saw  Two people who were enjoying the shade under the big tree outside the city gate gathered around them. They seemed to be the same rogues who had been gambling there yesterday.

    Fang Jinshi secretly increased his vigilance. These gangsters are really a headache. Although Fang Jinshi asked himself that he had not provoked these gangsters, he could feel that these gangsters had some bad intentions.

    Sun Mazi glanced at the two people who were surrounding him, and then asked: "Where do you come from, little brother? What are you doing here in Suide City?"

    Fang Jinshi originally wanted to lift Han Shizhong out to see if these people would give him face, but he thought that these people gambled with Han Shizhong yesterday, and his words really didn't show how much they admired and feared Han Shizhong. After thinking about it, he forgot  He replied truthfully: "I am from the south of the Yangtze River. I came here hoping to find a friend, but I haven't found one yet."

    Sun Mazi nodded, and then asked: "Is that little brother from Yanzhou City? Have you ever been to Anjiangji?" As soon as he said these words, Fang Jinshi's heart felt "grateful", and he felt more and more  , there was something going on, and it was probably related to the horse. As for what it was, he really couldn't guess.

    Fang Jinshi was wary and would not admit it, so he replied: "I have never been to Yanzhou City, let alone Anjiangji." His tone was a little unfriendly, and Sun  Mazi's eyes were confused for a moment, but he turned back to the other two people and said, "Is it him?"

    But the two people shook their heads and nodded. The one who nodded said: "It is somewhat similar to the news that came, and he did speak with a Jiangnan accent."

    The man who shook his head put his hand on Fang Jinshi's shoulder and said, "I don't care whether he is the blue-shirted boy or not. We'll take the person later." With this hand, he wanted to catch Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi had already been on guard when Sun Mazi asked. As soon as the man made a move, Fang Jinshi lowered his body, but got under the arm of Sun Mazi from the opposite side, and ran out of the city.

    Sun Mazi was not careful and he escaped. The three gangsters chased him while shouting loudly: "Stop! The one in front of him stopped him." There were people on the road, but maybe these three gangsters usually bullied him.  In the countryside, he has a bad reputation, and others say these ruffians are bullying the weak, so how can he help?

    Fang Jinshi is young and has fast legs. More importantly, these three scoundrels are lazy and lazy. Where do they usually run long distances?  After chasing for a thousand steps, Sun Mazi was already far away. The other person also stopped and squatted on the side of the road, gasping for air. Fang Jinshi ran another hundred steps, and after turning around a dirt mountain, the last person was alsoHe was panting like an ox and couldn't even shout "stop".

    Fang Jinshi saw that this man was not big, so he thought he could deal with it. Seeing some rocks on the side of the road, he picked up a piece, turned around and walked towards the chasing rogue.

    The rogue suddenly saw Fang Jinshi walking towards him with a stone in his hand. Then he looked at the two companions who were following him and had long since disappeared. He was horrified and hurriedly turned around and ran back to the way he came. Fang Jinshi pointed the stone in his hand towards him.  He didn't expect to hurt the rogue, so he just threw it at his feet. However, the rogue jumped a few steps in fright, covered his head with his hands, and ran away.

    Fang Jinshi felt funny in his heart when he saw how embarrassed the rogue was. He patted the dust in his hands and strode towards the north of the city.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 19 The beautiful lady picks up the green spring and asks each other

    Chapter 19 The beauty picks up the green spring and asks each other

    Fang Jinshi walked for a while and thought that a rogue had just called him "Blue Shirt". It seemed that the reason was his blue clothes. He had never changed them since he bought them. It was hot in the summer and the clothes were too early.  There was a slight smell. I could have washed it off last night, but I ate too much and drank too much. I didn't expect it at the moment.

    The title of Lan Shan'er was probably passed down from An Jiangji. It seems that someone has already paid money to look for him. Fang Jinshi can't figure it out. Even if someone is looking for this horse, he should go to where to buy it.  What's the point of a horse-trading officer looking for him, a horse seller?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????Is it really necessary to hold those responsible for picking up the horse but not repaying it?

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while and didn't bother to think about it anymore. The important thing was to buy a change of clothes today. Since no one else had a picture or picture of him, he probably identified him based on his blue clothes and accent, so he changed clothes.  It would be difficult for others to find him.

    Fang Jinshi touched the copper coins on his waist. Although he was extremely frugal, he didn't have much left.

    He was thinking as he walked, and when he inadvertently looked up, he saw a huge yellow flower tree on the side of the road, with a yellow wall exposed next to it. Only then did Fang Jinshi realize that he had arrived at the Huanghua Temple in the north of the city.

    He remembered that Shi Hao once said that he lived in Huanghuaguan, but he didn't pay attention to whether there was anyone at the stall in the city today. After thinking about it, it was nothing, so he might as well go find this little fellow and talk to see if there was anyone there.  Find some kind of business.

    Thinking of this, Fang Jinshi turned to the fork in the road and climbed up the stairs to the gate of Huanghua Temple. It looked like it hadn't been repaired for several years. The paint on the gate was peeling off, and there was a thin layer of fallen leaves on the ground that no one had swept away.  The plaque with the words "Huang Hua Guan" written on it above the gate is covered with many cobwebs and has not been washed for an unknown period of time.

    Fang Jinshi saw that the gate was open and there was no one at the door, so he walked in. As soon as he took a few steps in, a thin Taoist boy of seventeen or eighteen years old came out of the hall and saw Fang Jinshi.  Then he came up and asked, "What's the matter with this little brother?" Fang Jinshi saluted and said, "I have a friend named Shi Minghao who lives in Guiguan. I came here to visit today. I wonder if he is here now?"

    The Taoist boy looked at Fang Jinshi up and down, frowned and said: "This is a Taoist temple. How can there be lay people living here? If there is anyone named Shi, please come back."

    Fang Jinshi saw that the Taoist boy had a bad attitude and saw a well in the corner, so he said, "Then I'll ask for a drink of water and then leave after drinking, okay?"

    The Taoist boy said impatiently: "There is water in the Caotang River ahead. You can go there and drink." As the Taoist boy said this, he pushed Fang Jinshi outward. Fang Jinshi saw that the Taoist boy refused and had no choice but to retreat.  When he came out, the Taoist boy closed the door and ignored him.

    Fang Jinshi was a little angry and thought: This Taoist temple is too inconvenient for others. Shi Hao probably lives here, but this evil boy did not inform him. He was so angry that he thought about going around to the back of the Taoist temple to take a look.  , it is unknown whether Shi Hao can be seen in the courtyard, or whether there is another door to this Taoist temple.

    So Fang Jinshi walked in a large circle around the Taoist temple. There were three houses in this Taoist temple. Although it was dilapidated, it occupied a large area and the walls were so high that you couldn't even see inside.

    He walked to the back mountain, and it seemed that the Taoist temple was inaccessible, so he was about to leave. He saw a forest next to him and thought that if he passed through the trees, he might not have to go around to the front and go directly to the side of the avenue, so he went  Went into the woods.

    He had just walked a few steps when he heard someone shout: "King Wu is trying his sword to break the bricks." When Fang Jinshi heard this, he thought to himself: "Is there someone reciting poetry here?" After listening carefully, he realized  It was the sound of another woman shouting, and the person before called again: "White Ape offers fairy peaches at the south gate."

    Fang Jinshi was curious, so he took a few steps forward, turned around an old tree, and saw a young girl holding a four-foot-long short gun in the open space in front of her. She was changing steps from left to right to practice marksmanship. Next to her was an old man in gray clothes.  Sitting on the ground with his back against a tree trunk, he recited the command that sounded like poetry but not poetry, and ordered the girl to practice this shooting technique.

    This girl is dressed in pink clothes with a blue belt tied around her waist. She looks capable and neat. She is about seventeen or eighteen years old, with delicate features and big eyes. She is tall and well-proportioned. The gun in her hand dances.  Sha just looks good.

    Fang Jinshi naturally liked the sight of the beautiful woman practicing her spear, so he simply sat down. Most of his body was blocked by a bush in front of him, and the two people were so focused that they didn't even see him for a moment.

    The old man leaned against the tree, as if relying on the tree to keep him from lying down. His eyes were dull, and he frowned as he watched the girl use the gun. He kept shouting commands, and when he said: "Yu"  "Three points of water for a dragonfly", the girl suddenly turned around with her gun, fired three times behind her, and saw three coins flying up, but it turned out that sheThree copper coins were hung with thin wires from the branch next to her. Without looking back, she casually inserted the tip of the spear into the square hole of the copper coin. However, the third coin was a little off and hit the edge of the copper coin.  .

    The old man shook his head and read two more sentences: "Jinpeng stood in front of the court with his head turned upside down" and "The gun stopped at midnight".

    The girl lightly jumped up, pointed her toes on a big rock in front of her, turned her body back, and made a "returning spear", a cross horse, suddenly turned her head, and looked directly at the tip of the spear. These movements were extremely graceful and beautiful.  , the girl is tall and delicate, and her clothes are smart and neat,

    Fang Jinshi was so mesmerized by the sight that he waited until the girl stopped and stood up and said, "The shooting is over at midnight." Then he stood up, clapped his hands and cheered excitedly: "Okay, you are so beautiful."  Good marksmanship!"

    This is just like the people in the audience cheering when watching theatrical performances in later generations. However, Fang Jinshi¡¯s cheering was because he really felt good about it, so he cheered loudly. It was definitely not a fake.

    However, the old man and the young man suddenly saw someone hiding behind the bush, and they were immediately surprised, especially the old man in gray, who said in a deep voice: "Who is your honor? Why are you hiding there secretly and peeking?"

    Fang Jinshi walked a few steps toward these two people: "I'm just passing by. Seeing how good this girl's marksmanship is, I couldn't help but cheer, excuse me" As he said this, he looked at the girl,  He extended his thumb to show off. He wasn't sure whether the girl could understand this gesture in this era, but he saw the girl looked at him, her face turned red for no reason, and she actually lowered her head.

    Fang Jinshi's heart suddenly moved, and then he realized that this girl seemed to be the girl he met yesterday before taking a bath at the river. At that time, he and the aunt were preparing to wash clothes in the river, and saw him turning his head.

    The old man said coldly: "Passing by? Is there a road here?" Fang Jinshi was stunned. Yes, there is no road here at all. He was silent for a while, but he didn't take it seriously. He laughed and said: "Oh, I'm from Huanghua.  When I came there, I thought I was on the main road, so I took a shortcut and said goodbye."

    Seeing that the old man was unfriendly, he wanted to leave, but he didn't expect that these so-called martial arts people were most taboo about others secretly learning martial arts moves. The old man saw that he wanted to leave, so he turned around and shouted to the girl: "Ling'er, go dig out his eyes."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi was shocked when he heard this. He never expected that he just watched a martial arts routine show and actually wanted to gouge his eyes. Now that he had said goodbye, he turned around and walked away quickly, thinking: This old man is too unreasonable.  .

    The girl didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. After hearing the old man¡¯s words, she was stunned for a moment before she realized what she was doing. She twisted around and chased after him. She was so fast that she caught up with Fang Jinshi in just a few steps.

    Fang Jinshi had already walked around the big tree and suddenly turned back. The girl was slightly startled and couldn't help but stop. Fang Jinshi had a smile on his face and said with a smile: "You really want to gouge my eyes out?" He said in a somewhat naughty tone.  , but seemed to be teasing this girl.

    The girl was stunned for a moment, but then she took a step forward and reached Fang Jinshi. The two fingers of her right hand were like hooks, thrusting straight into Fang Jinshi's eyes.

    Fang Jinshi was immediately shocked. Seeing that this girl was serious, he quickly covered his eyes with his hands, but felt a pain in his lower abdomen. He received a pink punch from the girl, and he couldn't help but lower his hands to hold his abdomen. The girl's hands were like electricity,  Two fingers inserted into his eyes.

    Fang Jinshi said "Ah" and thought: This girl's eyes must have been gouged out. With this thought, he didn't think about anything else anymore. He rushed over and danced with his fists wildly. He didn't even think about whether he had lost his eyes or not.  I can't see anything, I just feel my eyes hurt, and I subconsciously want to push the enemy further away.

    Although this girl has been practicing martial arts since she was a child, she has never really done anything with anyone, let alone gouging out someone's eyes. However, she has always said exactly what the old man said, and she treats him like a god. When her fingers touched Fang Jinshi's eyes, it was because of her kind nature.  , but she couldn't insert it anymore, but her sharp nails hurt her eyelids.

    At this moment, Fang Jinshi rushed over. The martial arts practitioner felt that his hands and feet had arrived early, so he flew up with a kick, hitting Fang Jinshi's chest right in the middle. The embroidered bow shoes left a clear shoe print on Fang Jinshi's chest. Fang Jinshi was kicked repeatedly.  He took a few steps back and fell down.

    Fang Jinshi also felt that his eyes were special, and he felt much more at ease. However, he was stomped on the chest by a woman and fell down. He felt extremely embarrassed and angry in his heart, so he immediately got up without saying a word.  He pounced on the girl again.

    The girl calmly turned slightly sideways and hid, then she lowered her body and stretched out her legs to sweep across Fang Jinshi's heels. Fang Jinshi couldn't stand anymore, so he sat down on the ground.

    This sitting was actually very painful, but in his eagerness, Fang Jinshi ignored the pain, put his hands on the ground, and then stood up and wanted to step forward again, but the girl took advantage of his unsteady footing and stepped forward, causing Fang Jinshi to fall again.  He climbed down again, but his temper got the better of him, so he climbed up again without even thinking about it.Standing up, the girl stepped forward and hooked her leg again. Fang Jinshi threw his butt backwards and fell heavily to the ground like a flying goose.

    Fang Jinshi was thrown four times by the girl, but he still couldn't remember it. However, he learned to behave. After sitting on the ground, he touched two handfuls of loess on the ground with his hands, grabbed them and threw them at the girl. This was a naughty child.  Unable to defeat the scoundrel in a fight, Fang Jinshi became so angry that he stopped thinking that the other party was a young girl younger than him. This method was really ridiculous.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 20 Swallows fly in the air in the autumn

    Chapter 20 Swallows fly in the autumn

    Seeing the loess filling the air, the girl hurriedly turned around and covered her eyes, head and face with her hands. Fang Jinshi fell down and her face was severely damaged. She became angry and let her anger burn away her reason. After her temper was raised, she no longer cared whether the enemy in front of her was a man.  It was a woman. He got up, roared, and rushed towards the girl.

    The girl's back was turned to him. Although her skills were hundreds of times better than Fang Jinshi's, she lacked experience. Suddenly, Fang Jinshi hugged her waist from behind. Fang Jinshi tried to throw her to the ground with both arms.

    The girl was hugged by the strange man. She was shy and anxious, but she lowered her body, kicked up from in front of her, and kicked Fang directly behind her head to enter the stone-faced door. This time, it hit Fang's forehead right in the middle. She was so embarrassed and anxious with this kick.  He was merciless, and even though he was naturally weak, he kicked Fang Jinshi until his head was dizzy. He couldn't hold him anymore. He took a few steps back and sat down again. For a long time, he felt like the stars were dancing in front of his eyes.

    The girl stepped forward and stretched out her fist as if to punch a few more times to vent her anger. However, she saw Fang Jinshi sitting on the ground as if his mind was not clear. He held his head there in pain and his heart softened. He could no longer fight and stretched out his fist.  He pointed his finger at Fang Jinshi and said angrily: "You"

    She said "you" to you for a long time, but didn't answer. Her face turned red, and she didn't know whether she was angry or ashamed. Fang Jinshi seemed to have touched her breasts when he hugged her just now. How could he not be angry or ashamed?  But how could he curse out loud?

    At this time, the old man who was already dozens of steps away coughed heavily, and the girl's face changed slightly. She walked behind Fang Jinshi, lightly kicked him in the back and said, "Get up get up."

    With her commanding tone, Fang Jinshi had calmed down and his mind was much clearer. He understood that he was no match for this girl. He was afraid that she would be beaten again when she was angry, so he had to stand up. The girl coldly ordered  Said: "Go over!"

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to move forward, turned around the big tree, and saw the old man's head tilted on the ground, his eyes closed, but motionless.

    The girl was startled, and hurriedly stepped forward to help the old man up, and shouted in a low voice: "DaddyDaddy" She whispered for a long time, but the old man did not wake up.

    The girl was at a loss and had no idea, so she just shouted. At this time, the girl had no time to pay attention to Fang Jinshi. He could have taken the opportunity to leave, but after seeing the old man like this, he did not leave. Seeing that the girl was just shouting, he couldn't help but said: "You  Shake him, try pinching him?"

    The girl looked back at him and said blankly: "Ren Renzhong?" Fang Jinshi couldn't bear to look at it anymore, walked forward, pinched the old man's renzhong with his nails, shook him with both hands and said loudly: "Old man,  Wake up, old man, wake up"

    He moved a bit too much, shaking the old man's head to and fro, but the old man still didn't wake up. Fang Jinshi saw a jar at his feet with water in it, so he picked it up and poured the water in the jar.  The whole pot was poured on the old man's head and face. The pot was filled with half a pot of vegetable, tofu and egg drop soup. It was poured all over the old man's head. The old man finally woke up slowly and slowly opened his eyes.

    When Fang Jinshi saw the old man waking up, he stood up and asked the girl to help the old man. Fang Jinshi could also tell that the old man must be seriously ill and unable to stand.

    The girl called a few words, but the old man was speechless for a moment. She stopped calling. She stretched out her sleeves and wiped the old man's face clean. She lowered her body and carried the old man on her back.  As the old man left, the gun was thrown far away. The girl carried the old man on her back and walked towards the gun, wanting to pick it up.

    Although the old man was not too heavy, the girl was thin and it was difficult to carry. Fang Jinshi took a few steps forward, picked up the gun and handed it to the girl. The girl glanced at him, but said nothing, and carried the old man on her back.  Walk outside the forest.

    The road down the mountain was not easy. The girl had been practicing for a long time and was a little tired. She walked very slowly and even staggered a little. Fang Jinshi felt a little unbearable when he saw this scene, even though the girl had just beaten him.  He feels dizzy and has body aches, but people like him don't naturally hold grudges, not to mention that the other party is such a beautiful woman?

    Seeing such a scene, Fang Jinshi felt a sense of manliness for no reason in his life. He walked closely to catch up with the two people, but the girl's feet slipped and her body grinned. Fang Jinshi hurriedly stepped forward to support the old man, and said to  The girl said: "Let me help you."

    The girl glanced at him, as if hesitating. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but help the old man off her back, and carried the old man on his back. The girl looked at Fang Jinshi and muttered: "Thank you.  Thank you" After saying this, his face turned red again.

    It was then that Fang Jinshi realized that this girl was not stuttering because she was nervous or shy, but she was born with a stammer that was awkward in speaking.

    Fang Jinshi knew this, and felt even more sympathetic.After a sudden beating, his hatred was reduced by 10%. Without saying anything, he carried the old man on his back and walked out of the forest. Although the old man was not too heavy, the road was a bit difficult to walk down to the bottom of the mountain.  Beside the road, Fang Jinshi was also covered in stinky sweat.

    He stood on the side of the road and asked the girl: "Which way are you going?" The girl pointed to the right but said nothing. She glanced at Fang Jinshi and actually lowered her head and blushed again.

    Fang Jinshi felt happy in his heart. This girl must have rarely talked to men on weekdays, and was very shy and thin-skinned. She had just beaten him, and now she got his help. She felt guilty, so she was like this.

    In fact, this girl certainly has these reasons in her heart. She is shy. Most of the reason is that she has stuttered since she was a child and has a strong inferiority complex. Her father is a martial artist. She has not seen her mother since she was a child. Her father does not care too much about her mentality.  She was forced to practice martial arts for self-defense, but she may have limited intelligence and always failed to meet her father's requirements. She was always scolded by her father and became more introverted and silent.

    She just let this young man hug her, and her heart was shaken. However, this young man came to help her regardless of the previous grudges, and she had some indescribable good feelings in her heart. Although she was good at fists and kicks, she was still a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old.  , looking at Fang Jinshi made him blush.

    Fang Jinshi lifted the old man up again. Seeing that the girl followed without saying a word, he wanted to break the deadlock, so he whispered: "Miss Ba, what kind of disease does your father have?"

    The girl was stunned for a moment before she suddenly raised her head and said, "WhatBaBa girl?" Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "I thought you were mute at first, but it turns out you are a stutterer. You didn't tell me your name, so I had to call you."  It¡¯s Miss Ba.¡±

    Fang Jinshi's words were actually a little bit mocking. Although he didn't want to care about being beaten, when he was carrying the old man on the road, his bones all over his body felt pain, and he naturally wanted to get some words back.  , but in disguise, he wanted to ask this girl her name.

    The girl stammered in reply: "My dadmy dadhad a fight withHeren a few years ago, andthe root ofthe disease" Fang Jinshi patiently listened to her laborious words.  After a short conversation, he didn't hear her say his name, and felt slightly disappointed. He carried the old man on his back and walked not far, but came to the outer wall of Huanghuaguan.

    Fang Jinshi was a little strange. Could it be that the father and daughter lived in this Huanghua Temple?  He stopped and turned back to look at the girl with doubtful eyes. The girl pointed to the right and said, "Thatthere." After she said this, she glanced at Fang Jinshi, and there seemed to be some fear in her eyes.  Out of girlish reserve, she didn't tell Fang Jinshi her name. She was afraid that he would have other ideas, and she was also worried that Fang Jinshi might think she was impatient because of her stutter. She had a heavy inferiority complex and always thought of the bad in everything.

    Fang Jinshi didn't think so much. He carried the old man on his back and walked toward the fork in the road. Not far away, he saw a farmhouse with adobe walls and four thatched huts. The door to the yard was made of more than ten wooden strips nailed together.  Chai Fei.

    At this time, a low horse neighed not far away. Fang Jinshi looked for the sound and saw two horses tied to the back wall of Huanghuaguan.

    Seeing the two horses, Fang Jinshi felt a little uneasy, so he couldn't help but slow down. He carried the old man on his back and walked around the adobe wall towards the gate. Just as he turned the corner, Fang Jinshi suddenly stopped. His feet were nailed to the ground and he could no longer walk.  Moved.

    But they saw two people standing at the chai gate. They were in Song Army uniforms. One of them had a sword on his waist. He was twenty-four or five years old. His clothes were exactly the same as those of Wu Jie that Fang Jinshi had seen before. He thought he was a junior officer.  This man had a dark complexion, a full beard, and a very fierce appearance. He was followed by an ordinary Song soldier, who must have been the officer's entourage.

    Not long ago, there were three gangsters who wanted to catch him, the "Blue Shirt", and Fang Jinshi felt a little frightened at this moment.

    These two people had just arrived. Just as the officer was about to knock on the door, he saw Fang Jinshi and three other people coming out of the corner. When he saw these three people, he couldn't help but show a look of joy on his face, and walked straight towards them.  Come.

    Fang Jinshi saw him approaching with a happy face, and felt as if this man had finally caught his prey. He was about to leave the old man and turn around and run away, but he heard the girl following him shout happily: "Two"  Senior brother"

    There was no stuttering about these three words. The officer quickly stepped forward and said, "Master, what's wrong with him?" As soon as he said this, Fang Jinshi knew that he was not arresting people, and he felt more at ease. The officer shouted  Several times: "Master, Master, wake up" After these shouts, the old man woke up leisurely, raised his head and took a weak look at him, and whispered: "Second brother, are you here?"

    The officer nodded hurriedly and said: "Here we come." But he asked Fang Jinshi to put the old man down, and he lowered his body and carried the old man on his back. The soldier wanted to step forward to help him carry it, but he urged him: "Go quickly.  Open the door."

      The entourage stepped forward and opened the firewood door. The officer walked into the courtyard carrying the old man on his back. Someone came out from the middle room and said, "Is it Brother Qiao who is back?"

    Fang Jinshi saw that this man was about forty years old, with a thin build. He was holding a wooden stick in his hand and walking on the ground, but he was blind.

    Fang Jinshi looked at the Huanghua Temple not far above, and remembered Han Shizhong's words, and then realized that this blind man was the blind man Chen who Han Shizhong once talked about. It was the blind man whose fortune-telling stall Shi Hao borrowed and set up a fortune-telling stall for a day.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 21 How to separate the turbid path from the clear path

    The girl stepped forward and said: "Uncle Chen, my fatherissick." Blind Chen said hurriedly: "Is it okay? Help him to the house quickly."

    The officer asked the girl, "Which room is it in?" The girl pointed to the west end room, and the officer carried the old man on his back and entered the west end house.

    When Fang Jinshi saw the officer, he no longer wanted to meddle in this business. He hesitated for a moment and then wanted to leave. The officer came out of the room and said to the soldier: "Go to the city quickly and invite the best doctor."  Come here, hurry up."

    The attendant agreed, and just as he was about to go out, the officer saw Fang Jinshi and said, "Who is this brother? Can you take my brother with you? We are not familiar with this city, so I'm afraid we might have missed something."

    His first sentence was to ask the girl, but the next one was to Fang Jinshi. The girl's face couldn't help but blush, and said: "Hehe is" She stuttered, and she didn't know how to answer this.  Her second senior brother was unable to continue.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????? It would be fine if she could confidently say that this is so-and-so, but she stuttered and her face was slightly red for no reason, as if her relationship with Fang Jinshi could not be explained directly to the second senior brother.

    The officer said "Oh", but nodded, as if he understood something. Without waiting for Fang Jinshi to answer, he said: "Then I'll help you, little brother."

    The girl understood what the officer meant by "oh", but she was embarrassed and unable to explain it. She wanted to explain something, but the officer turned around and went back to the room to take care of her master.

    Of course Fang Jinshi understood the meaning of this. He knew that if he explained it at this time, the girl would definitely be unattractive, as if he didn't like her. Secondly, the man didn't want others to misunderstand that he was related to a beautiful woman.  ?  Even if it's just temporary vanity.

    Since he had no explanation, he could only accompany the soldier to the city to invite the doctor, otherwise he would not give the girl face.

    So he followed the soldier to the Huanghua Temple, and the two horses were indeed ridden by these two people. Fang Jinshi saw the soldier getting on one of them. He had never ridden a horse, but he had always been bold, and thought: This is  Is it more difficult than riding a motorcycle?

    He then imitated the soldier and got on another horse. The soldier lightly spanked the horse's butt and shouted: "Drive". The horse then moved forward slowly. Fang Jinshi also imitated him and spanked the horse.  He kicked his horse's butt and gave a shout, but the horse did not move forward, but kept spinning on the spot.

    Fang Jinshi felt as if he was about to fall off the horse. He was so frightened that he tightened his grip on the reins. Unexpectedly, the horse spun faster. It turned out that as soon as he got on the horse, he gripped the reins tightly and pushed the horse forward. The horse naturally wanted to spin in a circle.  , the tighter he pulled, the faster the horse spun. Finally, he couldn't hold it anymore, and it turned sideways and fell down immediately.

    The soldier ran more than ten feet away. When he turned around and saw him falling off his horse, he turned his horse's head and came back. Fang Jinshi smiled awkwardly and said, "I have ridden a horse before, but I have forgotten it after not riding for so long."

    The soldier smiled slightly, but did not expose him and said, "Don't be too hasty and don't pull the reins too tightly." Fang Jinshi was not convinced, so he got on the horse again and started to move forward according to Song Bing's instructions.

    The more he rode, the more excited he became, and he couldn't help shouting "Drive! Drive!" He was riding a well-trained military horse. When he heard the command, he ran forward quickly, leaving the Song soldier far behind.  , Fang Jinshi heard the wind blowing in his ears, and became frightened in his heart. He couldn't help shouting: "Stop, stop!" But the horse couldn't understand the command.

    He no longer dared to hold the horse's reins. He lowered his body and hugged the horse's neck. His right foot used to find the brake. This time he stepped randomly, but he kicked the horse in the belly. The horse was not slowing down, but it was  Soon.

    I saw the city gate in the distance. Pedestrians on the road were so frightened when they saw the fast horse that they avoided it. The soldiers guarding the city gate saw a crazy horse running quickly from a distance. They were afraid that the horse was really crazy.  He rushed into the city like this, stepped on pedestrians, and moved out the antler stronghold at the city gate. This antler stronghold was specially used to set up card defenses. There were many spikes tied to the large crossbar more than ten feet long.  When Fang Jinshi's army horse saw the small piece of wood from a distance, he slowly slowed down. When he arrived in front of the deer horn village, he circled and hissed lowly before stopping.

    Fang Jinshi fell off his horse and fell down. Several Song soldiers guarding the city surrounded him with weapons. Someone shouted: "Who is so bold and dares to break into the city gate?" Fang Jinshi got up and hurriedly smiled at these people.  The Song soldiers accompanied the crime, and the soldier also caught up at this time and explained to the Song soldiers guarding the city. The guards shouted a few words and then let Fang Jinshi and the two men enter the city.

    Fang Jinshi no longer dared to ride a horse in the city, so he pulled his horse into Suide City. He was also a little afraid of meeting a few rogues again, but he invited a doctor from the large pharmacy in the city to come out of the city, but he didn't meet them either.

    The two of them led the doctor out of the city.??, Fang Jinshi said to the little soldier: "If your horse is fast, you will go back quickly with the doctor. I will go slowly." The Song soldier thought that this was also the case, so he rode with the two doctors.  Hit the horse first.

    Fang Jinshi then hit the rear horse and rode slowly. The more he rode, the more fun he felt. He gradually mastered the tricks of riding and felt that it was much more fun than a motorcycle. I will also get one in a few days, and this will become a success.  his temporary ideal.

    At this time, Song Bing had already gone far away. If he rode this horse and ran away, he would not be able to catch up with him. He felt that people in ancient times were really not as scheming as later generations, so he beat the horse and arrived outside Huanghuaguan.  That's where Blind Man Chen lives.

    At this time, after such a long time, the sky was gradually getting dark. Fang Jinshi saw that another day was wasted, so he thought about returning the officer's horse and then returned to Suide City to eat and sleep.

    He led the horse and walked outside Chen Xiazi's gate, but it happened that the officer was sending the doctor back. Fang Jinshi saw that the doctor had finished the diagnosis so quickly. Seeing that the officer had a sad look on his face, it must be that the old man's condition was very serious.  Optimistic, somehow, his mood also became uncomfortable.

    The officer asked his entourage to take the doctor back. When he saw Fang Jinshi, he forced out a smile and said, "Thank you for your hard work, little brother."

    Fang Jinshi knew that he had done nothing, so he replied: "What's the hard work? What did the doctor say?" The officer sighed, shook his head, stepped forward and took Fang Jinshi's shoulder and said, "Let's talk about it after we go in."

    This action seemed very intimate, as if they were family brothers. The two walked into the yard, and the officer asked: "I haven't asked my brother's name yet?" Fang Jinshi hurriedly replied: "My younger brother Fang Jinshi is from northern Jiangsu Province."

    The officer nodded and said: "I don't know if Master and Junior Sister have ever told you about me. My name is Wang De. I am from Shuyangzhai of the Tongyuan Army. I am now the captain of Yihui under General Yao Gu of Wuyuan. Master, this time  Thank you for taking care of me when I come to Shaanxi."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned. He didn't know how to answer him, and he didn't even know what the girl said to him. He could only smile awkwardly and said: "What General Wang said, I actually didn't have much energy."

    What he said was true, but when Wang De heard it, it was polite. Wang De smiled slightly and said: "Don't call me general anymore. I'm just a small captain. How can I be called a general? You and Ling  Please call me Second Senior Brother."

    When Fang Jinshi heard what he said, it meant that Wang De recognized him as Ling'er's "boyfriend". Of course, such a title was impossible in this era, but Fang Jinshi understood the meaning of his words.  Yes, he heard blind man Chen call the old man "Brother Qiao", so this girl's name is probably Qiao Ling'er.

    Fang Jinshi thought about whether he should explain it clearly to Wang De. Blind Chen was supported by his wife and walked to the courtyard and sat down between the well. Fang Jinshi, blind Chen's wife, also recognized him. She was the one who called him "bastard".  Fang Jinshi thought to himself: No wonder this woman called him "blind" that day. It turned out to be that.  The woman glanced at Fang Jinshi but said nothing.

    As soon as Blind Chen sat down, he sighed and said, "I wonder how Brother Qiao's condition is now? Is it important?" Wang De saluted and said, "Thank you, Uncle Chen, for your trouble. My master suffered from an old injury.  Rest for a few months, and then you will be fine." Blind Chen sighed again and said, "I have calculated that Brother Qiao will be in trouble this year, so I will choose an auspicious time tomorrow to do some divination for him to see if I can help him escape.  Get over this disaster.¡±

    Wang De hurriedly said: "Thank you very much, Uncle Chen."

    Blind Chen sat for a while, then stood up and said, "I am old and useless. I will go to the Taoist temple in front and sit for a while. You can eat and leave us alone." The woman supported him and the two of them walked out of the door.  .

    Fang Jinshi waited for the two blind men to go far away, and said to Wang De: "Uncle Qiao turned out to be just a recurrence of his old injury, which made me worried for a long time." Wang De still said with a sad face: "I just comforted Uncle Chen, hey,  If I just need to rest for a few days, I would be really grateful to God." After he said this, he actually turned his face away. Fang Jinshi felt that his voice seemed to be whimpering. Wang De seemed to have a very good relationship with his master.

    Fang Jinshi also sighed, and when he turned around, he saw the girl Qiao Ling'er taking a tray of food and standing under the kitchen not far away. She also had a sad look on her face. Seeing Wang De sad, she actually said goodbye.  Go face.

    Wang De got up, went to the bucket in the corner, washed his face, and sat down at the stone table in the patio where Chen Xiazi had just sat, and said: "Ling'er, bring the food. Big things always have to be done."  Those who eat, I believe they can always think of ways to treat Master."

    Qiao Ling'er wiped her tears with the back of her hand and took the food over. Wang De waved to Fang Jinshi and said, "Brother Fang, come over and have something to eat."

    Fang Jin and Shi Yiyan sat next to him, and Wang De put the bowl of food on the plate together withThey put them together in front of Fang Jinshi and said, "Uncle Chen is not here for dinner, so we don't have to wait for others to join us."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the rapid sound of horse hooves on the road, which was very clear in this quiet evening.  The horse came so fast, it sounded like two horses, but it stopped in front of the Taoist temple. Wang Defang Jinshi stopped his rice bowl and listened intently.

    I heard that two people got off their horses and headed straight for Chen Xiazi's courtyard. In a blink of an eye, they seemed to be outside the east wall. A man's voice cursed: "Hurry, hurry, hurry, I asked you to hurry up, but you are waiting like this."  Just wait and see." Another woman's voice said: "I'm already very fast, and you're still urging me like this."

    These two people came towards the gate. Wang De's face changed color. He suddenly stood up and ran straight to the west wall. There was a low stool in the corner. Wang De placed his feet on the low stool.  Stepping on the wall, he pressed his right hand on the top of the wall and climbed out gently. But at this moment, the Chai Fei door opened on the left and right, and the visitor walked in.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 22 The spring beauty of Jinjiang comes one by one

    Section 22 The spring beauty of Jinjiang comes chasing everyone

    Fang Jinshi was surprised that Wang De, an officer of the Song Army, did not dare to see the two people who came in. He didn't know why. He looked up and saw two people standing at the gate, a man and a woman, both three.  They were in their teens and seemed to be a couple.

    This man's face is a little red, there is a shallow scar on the right side of his face, he has a slight beard, his eyes are bright, he is wearing a gray cloth suit, there seems to be some mud on his trousers, and a pair of rag shoes are dusty.  If you don't see the knife marks on his face, he is dressed like a standard country farmer.

    The woman had her eyebrows painted and powdered. She had a face that was no longer young. She had a big gold ring on her finger. She was wearing a bright red skirt and red embroidered shoes, but she looked like she belonged to a country official's wife.  Housekeeper.

    The two men opened the door and looked inside. When they saw Fang Jinshi sitting on the patio, the man asked him, "Is this Chen Banxian's home?"

    Just when Fang Jinshi was about to answer, Qiao Ling'er happened to come out of the kitchen and saw the two men and called out: "Brother." It was rare that these three words were not stuttered.

    When the man saw Qiao Ling'er, he hurriedly asked: "How's Master? Where is he?" Qiao Ling'er pointed to the west room and whispered: "He'she's here."

    The man hurried to the west room and stopped for a moment at the door. The woman was about to step inside, but he grabbed her. He stopped and knelt down on the ground uprightly and said: "Master, here comes the unfilial disciple Zhang Zong'e.  You're gone." He pulled the woman to her knees together.

    The old man in the west room coughed and said, "Is Zong'e here? Come in." After another burst of coughing, Zhang Zong'e quickly got up and walked in with the woman.

    Qiao Ling'er glanced at Fang Jinshi and followed him into the room. Fang Jinshi didn't know what their senior brothers were doing. He wanted to eat by himself, but he was embarrassed and couldn't follow him into the west room, so he walked to the west room.  At the firewood door, look out at the scenery.

    "At this time, a horse ran over on the road. It was the soldier who had sent the doctor back. He saw Wang De who had just hid outside the wall and went up to him to say something to the soldier.

    Fang Jinshi watched for a while and saw that Wang De didn't want to leave, maybe he just didn't want to meet Zhang Zong'e. The two apprentices Fang Jinshi looked very filial, but for some reason the relationship between them was not good.

    When he turned around, he saw Qiao Ling'er standing in the courtyard, looking into the room from time to time, not daring to go in. When he heard the old man's voice in the room, he became excited, but he was talking to Zhang Zong'e when he was studying art many years ago.  Regarding the matter, the woman next to her also spoke eloquently to please her, thinking that the old man liked his disciple very much. Seeing him arrive, his condition improved a lot along with his mood, and there was a hint of low laughter in his words.

    Fang Jinshi took two steps forward. When Qiao Ling'er heard the footsteps, she turned around and saw that he couldn't help but lowered his head slightly. Fang Jinshi comforted her and said, "Don't worry, your two senior brothers are here, they will always be there."  There is a way." Qiao Ling'er nodded and smiled at him, showing her white teeth, but her sad look quickly returned.

    Her teeth were not very neat, and one on the right side of her face was a little slanted, but they made her look cute. Fang Jinshi was startled, and thought that her smile was really pretty, just like a cool breeze on this sultry summer evening, which made her look pretty.  He felt extremely comfortable.

    Although this girl Qiao Ling'er was not as dignified as a lady, nor as graceful as Xiaojiabiyu, she had the pure aura of a young girl from the countryside. Fang Jinshi took one look at her and was embarrassed to stare at her again.  Look, although he always thought he was thick-skinned.

    "And at this time, people are worried about their father's affairs, so it's not easy to go up and chat.

    He looked at Wang De in the distance and said: "Your two senior brothers don't seem to have a good relationship. As soon as the senior brother came, the second senior brother avoided him."

    Qiao Ling'er said "Yeah", but then shook her head. She cherished her words like gold, and would not say a word if it was not necessary. Fang Jinshi saw that he didn't speak anymore. He was slightly disappointed, feeling bored, and felt that he was leaving.  It seemed that there was nothing interesting to do here anymore, so he turned around and said, "Miss Qiao, I have other things to do, so I'll take my leave now."

    Qiao Ling'er said "Yeah" again. Fang Jinshi thought she knew that he was busy carrying the old man down the mountain and received another beating. He thought that he hadn't eaten for so long, so he should be polite and say he had eaten.  Let's go again, but it's still the word "um".

    Thinking about the pain still in my body, the hunger in my belly, and the disappointment, I couldn't help but muttered when I walked outside the door: "It's really suffocating." Feeling sad in my heart, I walked out of the courtyard and headed towards the avenue.  go.

    When Qiao Ling'er heard him say, "It's so suffocating," she couldn't help but look up and saw him go like this. She felt aggrieved for no reason

    Fang Jinshi walked to the Taoist temple, Wang De watched him walk out from a distance, then he came over and walked towards him and said, "Where are you going, Brother Fang? Are you leaving now?"

    Fang Jinshi had a good impression of Wang De, so he replied: "Actually, I'm just a passerby. I'm no longer needed here, so I want to go back to the city to find a place to rest."

    Wang De smiled and said: "Little brother, you haven't eaten yet. Second brother will go to the city later to host a meal. Let's get to know each other well. Is it possible?"

    Seeing him talking like this, Fang Jinshi felt that this man was really an officer, and he was more polite in everything he did and said. He felt good about him and replied, "The second brother said that, and the younger brother is very happy."

    Wang De chuckled, then sighed and said, "I just have to stay for a while before going. My senior brother is coming over. I don't know what he means. Did you hear it?" Fang Jinshi was stunned, not quite understanding.  Wang De then explained what he meant: "I don't know if the master brother wants to take the master away for medical treatment, or if he just comes to visit the master with the master's wife."

    Fang Jinshi thought to himself: You can ask this yourself, how do I know?  But he replied: "I just watched Senior Brother enter the room from a distance. I didn't hear what they said, and I didn't know."

    Wang De said: "Can you trouble me, little brother? Can you help me ask Senior Brother to come down to this yellow flower tree?" Fang Jinshi was unwilling to turn back, but he rarely refutes people's requests, not to mention Wang De's  He was polite, and it was really not difficult to ask someone to come out, so he agreed and said, "I'll see if your senior brother has come out."

    After saying that, he wanted to turn around and go back. Wang De said: "Brother Fang invited my senior brother here, and also invited him to the other side under the tree. Don't let him come to meet me." Fang Jinshi was stunned and thought: This is again  What the hell are you doing? You have to use a big tree to separate us from each other. It's not like a big girl going on a blind date, so why are you so shy?

    He didn¡¯t want to ask, but he was curious. He pointed to the other side of the yellow flower tree and said, ¡°Is that the other side? What if he doesn¡¯t listen to me and comes over by himself?¡±

    Wang De said seriously: "Brother Senior will not come over. If he comes, then there is nothing we can do." Fang Jinshi heard what he meant, and it turned out that if Brother Zhang Zong'e came over, he would  He started to fight with the master brother, and he called Zhang Zong'e to come over to talk, but it seemed that he just didn't want Zhang Zong'e to take the master away for treatment.

    Fang Jinshi was suspicious and walked back. It was getting late now. Except for the lights in the west room, the fire in the kitchen had been extinguished and it was dark elsewhere. As soon as he walked into the door and looked towards the west room, he heard someone in the darkness.  He said softly: "Youyou are back."

    No need to think about it, this soft voice is Qiao Ling'er. Fang Jinshi looked for the voice and saw Qiao Ling'er's blurry figure sitting on the patio. She was sitting alone in the darkness, not knowing what she was thinking.

    Fang Jinshi said "hmm" and took two steps towards her. Suddenly he remembered that it is always bad to approach a girl in such darkness, so he stopped quickly and said: "Your second senior brother is outside, let me call you."  Senior Brother went out to discuss things."

    Qiao Ling'er stood up and said, "I'll call you." She walked into the west room, and not long after, Zhang Zong'e walked out with his wife.

    As soon as he saw Fang Jinshi, he said: "Ling'er, who is this little brother? How come my senior brother has never seen him or heard you talk about it to his master?" He said this with a smile and no malice.  Qiao Ling'er whispered: "He is a kind-hearted kind-hearted brother who helps us."

    In fact, she was stuttering, and her voice gradually became lower when she spoke. Fang Jinshi thought to himself: Originally, we had nothing to do, but when you spoke like this, it felt like you were guilty. It would make people misunderstand that nothing was wrong, but after hearing what she said, she still screamed  Saying "big brother" doesn't mean he got a beating from her in vain.

    Zhang Zong'e knew that his junior sister was a stammerer, but he did not misunderstand her. He stepped forward, clasped his fists and saluted, "Thank you so much for this little brother. Where is my second junior brother now? Please lead the way."

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t say anything, and took Zhang Zong¡¯e and his wife to the big yellow flower tree. He vaguely saw a person standing under the tree opposite. Fang Jinshi stopped and said to Zhang Zong¡¯e, ¡°Brother Zhang is right here.¡±

    Zhang Zong'e was obedient and stood there without moving forward. He only heard Wang De's voice from the opposite side: "Wang De has met the master brother and master sister-in-law." He said as if he was bowing and saluting.

    Zhang Zong'e smiled and said: "My senior brother, where are all these etiquettes coming from? I heard that you, the second brother, went to the Wuyuan Xihe Military Envoy General Yao Gu, and now you have been promoted to the rank of captain of Yihui. Senior brother and sister-in-law are  I¡¯m happy for you from the bottom of my heart.¡±

    Wang De said: "Thank you, senior brother and sister-in-law. I also heard that senior brother had a new son the year before last. I was busy and didn't have time to congratulate senior brother and sister-in-law. This is my fault."

    Zhang Zong'e smiled and said: "Second brother, why do you need to be so polite?"

    ??Fang Jinshi felt a little strange when he saw the two of them talking so calmly and casually, as if they had a good relationship, and it didn't look like they were going to meet each other at any time.

    The two chatted casually, and Zhang Zong'e said: "I heard from Ling'er that my second brother arrived early and asked the doctor to diagnose and treat the master. What did the doctor say?"

    Wang De sighed: "In fact, you and I were very aware of Master's condition a few years ago. I shouldn't say it. His ability to survive until now is all due to his martial arts practice since he was a child. This time he  I came to Shaanxi with an illness and traveled through many winds and frosts, eh"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 23 Qingxi has the Dragon Cave first

    Qingxi first had Jiaolong Cave

    Zhang Zong'e also sighed and said: "Master fought against Xixia and was injured many times. There are still arrows in his body that have not been taken out. After all these years of hard work, many famous doctors said that this serious illness is very difficult.  Dare to use medicine easily? I came here this time and invited a famous doctor. This man was once the imperial doctor of Xixia Kingdom and was also very famous in the northwest. He will be here tomorrow. If I can get him to help, Master will definitely be able to  Safe and sound.¡±

    Wang De listened and said happily: "Brother is really thoughtful. After I received Master back to Wuyuan, I asked General Yao Gu to come forward and invite Zhang Xian, a famous doctor in the world, to treat Master for me, but Brother Master snatched the invitation first.  Famous doctor.¡±

    Zhang Zong'e said: "It's all for the sake of Master's health. What's the point of trying to get ahead of him? Does Junior Brother Li know that Master is coming to Shaanxi?"

    Wang Dedao: "Junior Brother Li wrote a letter a few months ago, saying that he had raised the banner of justice and surrendered to the mountain, accepted the imperial court's recruitment, and is now serving in Zongze's army on Zhunnandong Road. He probably didn't know that Master came to Suide."

    Zhang Zong'e said: "Junior Brother Li is so good, there is always a good way out."

    Wang De pondered for a moment and said: "Brother, I have something I don't know whether to say or not." Zhang Zong'e paused slightly and said, "Do you want to persuade me to accept the court's recruitment?"

    Wang Dedao: "This is exactly what I mean. Senior Brother is a hero in this world, and he has tens of thousands of soldiers and horses. In recent years, whether it is the Xixia Army or the northwest armies of the Song Dynasty, when the name of Senior Brother is mentioned, they all avoid it and do not dare to underestimate it.  Look at it, but it is not a long-term solution. Master brother is from the Song Dynasty after all. If he can accept the imperial court's invitation, with his reputation and people, the officials will not treat him lightly. In the future, he will give some advice to his wife.  Son, this is the right path."

    Wang De said this sincerely, and Zhang Zong'e sighed and said: "The year before last, Baojing Army Jiedushi Lao Zhongjinglue Xianggong sent an envoy to me to discuss the matter of recruiting peace, so I said that now the court will  In the hall, traitors are in power. In the name of being an old man, he only offends Cai Jing for a trivial matter. He is falsely charged with "slandering the martyrs" and has been deprived of party membership. He has not used it for ten years. How about us? This move is really chilling.  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi heard what he said on the side and remembered that Lao Zhong's strategy was mentioned in the textbook "Lu Tixia's Boxing to Suppress Guanxi", and he didn't know who it was. It seemed that Zhang Zong'e was not only a grass bandit, but also a giant.  Steal.

    Wang De was speechless. He knew that traitors were now in power in the imperial court, which aroused great indignation among the people. The Song army made more money and less trained troops. The army was also extremely dark. This move was definitely not as pleasant as being the king of the mountain.

    Zhang Zong'e then said: "Although I don't want to recruit people, I can't let the brothers who follow me have no way out. There is a big thing to do here. After finishing this big thing, I will find a remote place and go to the countryside."  Farmer, when the time comes, let all the brothers go to the old farm manager."

    When Wang De heard this, he felt happy and said: "This is very good. I am looking forward to this day coming soon."

    Zhang Zong'e said: "This day is not far away. I will go back to say goodbye to the master and pick up the doctor to avoid any delays." Wang De said: "Then I'll help you, senior brother. I heard that senior brother has been with Wu Wu recently.  Shi Bin from Shahu Mountain outside Xiuguan is very close, that guy has always been unfaithful and changeable, so please be careful of this guy."

    Zhang Zong'e said: "Thank you, second junior brother, for reminding me. I will be careful, so I will leave now." He bowed, turned around and left with his wife.  Wang De looked at their backs without saying anything. When Fang Jinshi heard the name Shi Bin, his heart moved and he didn't know what the relationship between Zhang Zong'e and Shi Bin was.  He walked over and said with a smile: "If you want to have a nice talk with them, you can come up and meet them without anyone else seeing them."

    Wang De sighed and said: "Since ancient times, officials and gangsters have been incompatible. If we face each other and step forward to take him, it will be unjust. If we don't step forward and it is disloyal, then it is better to disappear."  "When Fang Jinshi heard what he said, he thought to himself: This Wang De is really stupid. What's the difference between meeting like this and face to face?  At this time, he did not understand what the ancients' loyalty, filial piety and justice were, so he did not understand the difference between Wang De and Wang De across the tree.

    Wang De came back to his senses and said with a smile: "My little brother has been helping us until now, but we haven't eaten yet. Let's go back to the city to eat." Fang Jinshi had been hungry for a long time, so of course he was happy to hear what he said.

    The two of them walked to the intersection ahead. The attendant pulled the horse and waited there. Fang Jinshi saw the Caotang River and said, "It would be comfortable if we took a swim in this water after eating."

    Wang De smiled and replied: "What's the problem? We'll eat later and ride our horses back to the river." After thinking for a while, he said: "Why don't you let my brother go back and buy some food and wine? We'll be here  How about eating by the river?"

    Fang Jinshi praised: "What a great idea. We went swimming first and then came to eat. It's wonderful." Wang De then went to tell his entourage to ride a horse to buy food and drinks in Suide City, and he took another one with him.Pi, and Fang Jinshi went to the river, took off their clothes, jumped into the river and swam.

    The two swam for a while, and the entourage had already bought some wine and food and came back. The three of them sat by the river to eat and drink. At this time, the sky was getting into the middle of the night, a bright moon was in the sky, and the evening breeze was blowing on the river bank, which was very exciting.  Comfortable.

    When Fang Jinshi was full, he said to Wang De, "Brother Wang, how about I ride on your horse?" Wang De chuckled and said, "Brother, I don't need to ask, just go and ride if you want.  "

    Fang Jinshi has a young mind. He rode a horse for a while during the day and found it extremely fun. At this time, he always thought about riding a horse.

    He didn't put on any clothes or shoes. He mounted Wang De's horse with bare feet and ran back and forth along the avenue under the moonlight. When he ran in front of the two of them, he deliberately showed off and wanted the horse to neigh with its hooves.  , one accidentally fell down, but felt no pain at all, causing the two of them to laugh at each other.

    Fang Jinshi was afraid that the horse would be exhausted, so he didn't dare to ride more. He walked back and ate some food and wine, lay down straight on the grass, rubbed his belly and said, "Second brother, you can go back to the city and rest. It's comfortable to sleep here."  , I will sleep here tonight.¡±

    Wang De laughed, it was cool by the river, and he wanted to sleep here for a night, so he asked his entourage to take the horse to the river, tied it to a tree, and the three of them fell on the grass next to the road.  sleep.

    Fang Jinshi slept until midnight when he felt like he was being bitten by mosquitoes. When he woke up and sat up, Wang De also sat up. It turned out that he had also been bitten and woke up a long time ago. The two looked at each other and smiled, both scratching themselves.

    At this time, someone seemed to be talking on the road next to them. The two of them looked for the sound, but they saw seven or eight large cars approaching from a distance, with three or three people sitting in each car. Looking from a distance, in the hazy moonlight, those people  The cart seemed to be pulling some fodder and grain stalks, and these people looked like ordinary people in their clothes, transporting the fodder somewhere.

    There was nothing surprising about these people, and the two of them didn't care. The third cart stopped not far from where they were sleeping. The carriage behind them bypassed them and kept going forward. There was one person in this cart.  The man who looked like a handlebar jumped down from the shaft of the car, ran to the side of the road, untied his pants and peed, turned back and tied his belt, and said to his companion sitting next to him: "Brother, please continue talking, the general  Ma Sanjian wins, what happens next?¡±

    It turned out that the two of them were sitting in the car chatting and telling stories. Thinking that the story was so exciting, he resisted urinating for a long time and finally couldn't bear it anymore. So after urinating, he immediately asked his companion to continue. When he said this, he had already jumped into the car and started talking.  He touched the donkey pulling the cart, and the donkey cart moved forward again.

    The companion sitting in the cart cleared his throat and continued: "After the general won with one horse and three arrows, Miss Red heard that he won" The donkey cart gradually went away, and his voice was unclear.  Never heard of it again.

    Fang Jinshi had scratched his itch and lay down again. After hearing the three words "Red Girl", he couldn't help but sit up suddenly and looked thoughtfully at the direction of the carriages going away.

    Wang De also sat up nervously and frightened by this, and looked at his expression and asked: "What's wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi didn't know what was wrong. He thought of the woman Yelu Hongniaolai who was imprisoned with him and got into the prison car. Those soldiers called her "Red Girl", but there were so many people with red names in the world, so they were called Red Girl.  He didn't know how many people there were. He listened to a few words half-heartedly, but it really didn't explain anything.

    So when he listened to Wang De's question, he shook his head indifferently and said, "It's nothing, I just felt that my back was bitten by some insect."

    After saying this, Fang Jinshi fell down to sleep again, but he always thought about the word "Red Girl" in his mind. After thinking about it carefully, he sat up again.

    Wang De made him feel dizzy, so he sat up and asked, "Are there insects again?" Fang Jinshi didn't answer him. He stood up and pointed in the direction of the carriage and said, "This road leads to Wu Xiu."  Detained?" Wang De nodded confusedly and said, "Yes, what's wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi felt more and more that his guess was correct. When he lay down just now, he remembered the Song soldiers pretending to be Xixia warriors, and wondered whether these common people were also pretending?  Although he was not sure, he wanted to give him a try. Somehow, he always felt that what he expected was good.

    So Fang Jinshi stretched out his hand to pull Wang De up, and called the attendant: "Get up, get up, get up quickly." The attendant was having a dream, so he pulled him up, with a look of indifference on his face.

    Wang De looked at him and asked strangely: "What happened?" Fang Jinshi said: "Have you paid attention to the few large cars that passed by just now?"

    Wang De thought for a moment and realized that there was nothing suspicious about those large trucks, so he replied: "What's wrong with these large trucks?" Fang Jinshi smiled with his eyes bewildered and said confidently: "In my opinion, this  Ninety percent of the people driving the carts are bandits and bandits who dominate the mountains. The second brother"Chasing after the general is a military achievement, haha" Thinking of his pride, Fang Jinshi couldn't help but imitate the opera singer and laugh a few times. He felt that he was really smart and amazing.

    Wang De's eyes lit up when he heard the word "military merit", but he didn't quite believe Fang Jinshi and asked in confusion: "How do you know?"

    Fang Jinshi didn't want him to know about the embarrassing incident of being locked up in a prison car, so he pretended to be mysterious and said: "These cars passed by my eyes. I stretched out my hands and calculated. These people must not be kind. How could they escape if they dress up?"  Pass my judgment."

    Wang De was dubious about what he said, but Fang Jinshi didn't let him think about it. He pushed Wang De and said, "What are you thinking about? If you don't chase him, the cooked duck will fly away."

    Wang De had never heard of "cooked duck" before, but he could guess what it meant. Although he suspected that Fang Jinshi was guessing, he didn't think it was necessary to give it a try. Maybe this guy guessed it right?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 24 A short scene of yin and yang at the end of the year

    With the mentality of trying to hit a pole, Wang De asked his entourage to pull the horse over. Three people rode in two. The entourage was carrying Fang Jinshi behind him. He did not dare to go too fast in the dark night, for fear that the sound of horse hooves would startle those people.  A man in a cart chased him along the road.

    Fang Jinshi felt that the soldier was riding too slowly. He really wanted to move to the front and hit the horse and gallop, but he couldn't say it out loud. The three of them chased for half an hour when Wang De suddenly made a gesture and stopped the horse.

    Fang Jinshi looked forward and vaguely saw some firelight on the side of the road. He saw Wang De dismounting, so he also dismounted.

    Wang De looked at the fire and stretched out his hand to signal not to make any noise. He raised his sword and tied the horse behind the bushes farther away from the road. He led the two of them not to take the main road, but along the roadless hillocks on the side of the main road.  , detoured back to the high hill not far from the fire and looked down.

    The three people stood and looked around. The firelight was a few lanterns. Eight carts were lined up along the road. A dozen cartmen gathered under the lanterns in front of the third and fourth carts, eating, drinking, or talking in low voices.  A few words, I think I have been walking for a long time and am taking a rest.

    He looked at it for a long time, but didn't see anything suspicious. He turned around and wanted to talk to Fang Jinshi. When he saw it, he almost laughed out loud. It turned out that the young man had picked up a stick as thick as his thumb from somewhere.  , was looking down attentively, as if he was going to fight with this wooden stick that was not painful at all.

    This was certainly not the time to laugh. He asked Fang Jinshi in a low voice, "How is it? Did you find anything?"

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and replied: "No, I just don't know if there is anything else under the fodder." Wang De thought, and thought that the young man's idea had some truth, but how could he check these big cars quietly?

    He thought for a moment and waved to the two of them. The three of them returned from the original route. Wang De said to the two of them: "The two of us will go check on these people. Little brother, I attracted the attention of these people and secretly found these people."  Next to the car, see if there is anything suspicious in the car."

    Fang Jinshi nodded in agreement, so the division of labor was clear. Fang Jinshi went around first. Seeing that he had gone far, Wang De got on the horse with his entourage. This time he no longer concealed his figure. Instead, he shouted loudly and beat the horse forward. The sound of horse hooves sounded.  The sound of Heluan bells is very clear at night.

    The dozen or so coachmen had already eaten, packed up their things and arranged the ropes, and were ready to go on the road. When they heard the sound of the horse bells, they all looked back. Wang De and his entourage were wearing official and military clothes.  In front of the car, someone shouted loudly: "Who are you, and what are you pulling in the car?"

    The dozen or so people "hoorahed" and all of them surrounded them. Wang De couldn't help being secretly shocked. Looking sideways, he saw that under the weak light of the lanterns, most of the dozen or so people had serious expressions. A few of them were leaning against each other.  On top of the haystack, they stretched their hands into the haystack, but no one said a word.

    The dozen or so people were headed by a dark-faced man in his thirties. He shook his head slightly, and those people took a few steps back. Then he stepped forward and answered: "Two military masters, the little guys are from Xue Jiahe in front of you."  The villagers are here to transport fodder for the army. It was too hot during the day, so the young people walked at night to cool off. They never thought of alarming the official, but I hope you can forgive me."

    Wang De saw this man's little move to suggest that his subordinates should retreat, and thought to himself: There is indeed something wrong with these people, but at this time we are outnumbered, and we don't know how skilled these people are. If they really take action, they are afraid of suffering a loss.  He said hypocritically: "It turns out that they are transporting fodder for the army, so hurry up and don't miss the time." The man nodded his head and answered, and Wang and De got on their horses and galloped forward.

    They ran for a mile or two, dismounted and turned into a dense forest beside the road. They took off the bells and tightened the horses' mouths. They waited for the eight carts to pass by, then got on their horses and returned to the original road to find Fang Jinshi.

    The two of them searched there for a long time and shouted a few times, but they only heard the mountain wind blowing and half of the people were gone.

    Wang De thought for a moment, maybe this kid was following the big car all the way. He thought there was no other way but to follow the big car first. The camera moved, but he didn't dare to pursue it too close, so he could only stay far away.  Follow from a distance.

    ___________________Dividing line_________________

    Fang Jinshi sneaked to the last carriage and heard Wang De lead the driver away. He sneaked to the shaft of the carriage and groped among the forage, but it was all ordinary forage and nothing else.

    Unwilling to give up, he bravely climbed into the car and reached out to fumble among the haystacks to check. However, he heard someone yawn next to him. The sound was very close. Fang Jinshi was shocked. He looked back and saw an adjacent car.  On top of the haystack of the cart, a man slowly sat up. It turned out that this man had fallen asleep on the cart. No one woke him up when the cartmen stopped to rest, but he happened to wake up at this moment.

    Fang Jinshi quickly lay down in the haystack, not daring to move, but the man didn't see him.However, they noticed Wang De and the others in front of them. When Wang De and Wang De were far away, the leading black-faced man didn't say much. He just shouted: "Everyone, let's get on the road. Watch the road carefully." The drivers  They all returned to their carts, beat the animals and moved forward slowly.

    Fang Jinshi was secretly worried, but there was nothing he could do. However, after the big car he got on walked again, he was not at the end, but in the middle. If he jumped out of the car at this time, he might not be able to run more than a hundred meters.  You may catch up with your steps.

    What he could do was to pull some grass to hide himself. Fortunately, the two drivers sat in front of the car and whispered some boring rural jokes, and they didn't notice that there was an extra person in the car for a while.

    Fang Jinshi tried his best to get deep into the car, but he felt a cold hard object between his tentacles. Under his careful touch, he found a single sheathed sword. These people were indeed thieves, and there were weapons hidden on the cart.  , but this knife gave Fang Jinshi a little peace of mind, thinking that if it doesn't work, I will use this knife to fight with you, and I can fight with one of you.

    As he was thinking about it, he didn¡¯t know whether Wang De and the other two would follow. Could these coachmen be just ordinary people carrying swords for self-defense at night?  Just thinking about it, I don¡¯t know how far I walked. Although these big cars were moving slowly, they were traveling all the way south and finally stopped.

    The sound of roosters crowing frequently came to his ears, and the sky was getting a little brighter. Fang Jinshi did not dare to move. He only heard someone say: "Everyone, find a cool place to rest. We will leave after noon." After a few people responded,  After untying the animals pulling the cart and feeding them with fodder, the surroundings gradually became quiet.

    Fang Jinshi pricked up his ears and listened carefully. After there was no movement for a long time, he quietly opened the grass in front of him and looked out from the cracks in the grass. Suddenly he felt an external force pulling the scabbard in his hand outwards. He subconsciously exerted force  Pulling back, I was suddenly startled. I felt bad and quickly let go of my hand.

    The single knife was pulled out by the man outside, but it turned out to be the driver of the car. This man went to a hut and came back to get the knife. The footsteps were so soft that Fang Jinshi didn't hear it. The driver didn't even hear it when he pulled it.  After pulling it out, I felt suspicious and wanted to open the haystack to see the situation. At this time, I heard someone shouting: "Zheng Laoqi, come here and help me."

    The one shouting was the dark-faced man, the leader of the shouting. The coachman Zheng Laoqi didn't dare to delay. He was thinking that the scabbard might be stuck in the haystack or some stick, but he didn't care, so he went over to help.

    Fang Jinshi's heart was pounding, and he almost wanted to jump out and strike first. He looked out through the cracks in the grass and saw that this should be some kind of courtyard. It looked like it was in disrepair and was extremely dilapidated.  The black-faced man and three others opened the haystacks of two large carts. A large wooden box was revealed in each of the haystacks of the two carts. The men carried the two large wooden boxes through the corridor.  Went to a nearby yard.

    Fang Jinshi lay there without daring to move. After waiting for a while, he heard that there was really no more movement. Then he carefully opened the haystack and got off the cart. Only then did he realize that this big  The courtyard is just an abandoned house with no one in it. Judging from the architecture, it should have been a large family before. Perhaps due to the war, it has long been dilapidated. The ground is full of dead branches and leaves, human and animal excrement is everywhere, and the walls are broken.  By now, the grass in front of the courtyard was already as tall as one person, and other houses had collapsed, leaving only three or four shabby houses with no roofs or only half of the roofs left.

    Fang Jinshi didn't dare to stay for a long time, so he carefully slipped out along the corner of the wall. After he walked a long way and confirmed that there was no one behind him, he finally let go of a big stone in his heart.

    He paused and looked around. This deserted house was not next to the avenue. It was quite far away from the avenue. The location was quite hidden. When he walked to the avenue, it was already bright and there were many pedestrians on the road.  , Fang Jinshi discerned the direction and headed back towards Suide City.

    He walked for less than half an hour when he heard someone shouting on the left side of the avenue. When he looked up, it turned out to be Wang De and others.

    Fang Jinshi was overjoyed and hurried over. The two of them were enjoying themselves. Hay had already been laid under the big tree, thinking they were getting ready to catch up on their sleep.

    He walked over and sat on the grass and explained the situation to Wang De. He was very eloquent and said it was extremely dangerous. After hearing this, Wang De said: "It's very dangerous."

    But after listening, Wang De thought for a long time and then said: "There are so many thieves, how can we find a way to catch them all in one go." Fang Jinshi was stunned and said curiously: "Of course we have invited the officers and soldiers to help, quietly.  Surround them and make sure no one can escape."

    Wang De sighed: "In this case, I'm afraid we won't have any share of the credit." Fang Jinshi then understood what Wang De was thinking about. This is Suide's place, not his Five Plains. The officers and soldiers came and got the credit.  , it is very likely that he did not have any share. At that time, the Song Dynasty's officers and soldiers had a very bad style of fighting for merit. It was often heard that someone was fighting in a certain place, regardless of military orders.It often happens that you don't care about the life and death of your friendly troops in order to get the credit, and wait until the other efforts are completed before going back. It is an old rule to attack the city without making any effort, and to destroy the city in a swarm.

    Although Fang Jinshi looked down on Wang De a little because of this, there was nothing he could do about it. Fortunately, Wang De just felt regretful and depressed for a while. He could not let these suspicious people go for free because of their merits. He now also thinks that these people  It's just suspicious, I'm not sure these are really Luocao bandits.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Section 25 Sitting on Cuiwei in Ririjiang Tower

    Fang Jinshi thought of Han Shizhong and thought it would be better to sell him a favor for such a good thing. Anyway, he didn't know other officers and soldiers of the Suide Army, so he said to Wang De: "I know a captain of the Suide Army, so why not invite him here? What do you think?"  "

    Wang De thought that he would not get any military merit, so he had no interest in it, so he casually said: "You and my brother go and call, I will guard here." After saying this, he was ready to lie down under the tree and prepare.  After resting, Fang Jinshi agreed, and he and his entourage each rode a horse and went back to Suide to call the army.

    The journey was not too far. When we arrived at the city gate, we asked the guards guarding the city about where Han Shizhong was now. He was a local celebrity and it was easy to ask. He said that he was digging trenches to build a military camp in the west of the city.

    Fang Jinshi and his two men arrived in the west of the city again. This place was relatively remote. In a place that was originally a smelly ditch, hundreds of people and mercenaries were digging trenches and building houses. It was a busy scene. Fang Jinshi found a common person and asked him to  He went to find Han Shizhong. After a while, he saw Han Shizhong walking through the crowd covered in mud and dust.

    Wang De's follower felt funny when he saw this. He had never seen an officer who was already a captain still doing such work. Fang Jinshi was quite satisfied. At least today, although it was dirty, at least it tasted better than  It was much smaller yesterday.

    When Han Shizhong saw Fang Jinshi, he walked over with a smile and said, "It turns out to be my little brother. Look at me, I make you laugh. I wonder if you want to see me. What's the matter?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "It's not a big deal, I just have some merit and I want to give it to Brother Han."

    When Han Shizhong heard this, he said happily: "Have you found that horse?" Fang Jinshi shook his head and said: "That's not true. It's just that my brother found some traces of grass bandits, so he came over and asked the fifth brother to get it."

    Han Shizhong was stunned and said: "What kind of robbers and bandits?" Fang Jinshi pretended to be relaxed and said casually as if it was a trivial matter: "It's just a dozen thieves who robbed homes. My younger brother also found out accidentally, so he came to report it to the five  Brother." Han Shizhong hesitated and said, "Is it far?"

    Fang Jinshi was startled when he heard what he said, and his impression of the officers and soldiers of the Song Dynasty was greatly reduced. People like Han Shizhong were so careless about the bandits that they didn't even want to go far away, let alone other officers and soldiers?  No wonder grass bandits like Shi Bin and Zhang Zong'e were able to live more and more comfortably in the Song Dynasty, and their teams grew stronger and stronger.

    Thinking of this, he smiled and said to Han Shizhong: "It's only an hour's journey on horseback. I saw that the thieves brought two big wooden boxes. I think they got a lot of good goods. Besides, these thieves were on their way last night."  , I¡¯m sleeping now, if Brother Five goes forward, he¡¯ll be able to catch him.¡±

    When Han Shizhong heard the two big wooden boxes, his eyes couldn't help but light up, and he said: "I will tell General Xie Liang to go. These thieves are becoming more and more bold and dare to come to Suide" He left after saying this.

    Fang Jinshi understood that Han Shizhong was not willing to go. He only wanted to go when he heard that he had "two big wooden boxes". He couldn't laugh or cry in his heart. This thing was not good for him at all. He just thought that he was a citizen of the Song Dynasty.  If they cannot go into battle to kill the enemy and contribute to the country, they should belong to the "mobilized masses". Let these bandit mountain kings "fall into the vast sea of ??people's war". However, this official army really will not go there without any benefit.

    Not long after, Han Shizhong came out with a group of people. There were about fifty or sixty people. Most of them had faces and clothes covered with mud, but everyone had a horse.

    Fang Jinshi originally thought of leading at least hundreds of Song troops, wearing bright uniforms and showing off their power, but he never thought that it would just be a small group of people with the same appearance. He was extremely disappointed and couldn't cheer up, so he had to be lazy.  He led the way and told Han Shizhong the general situation along the way, but he didn't say that he was suspicious because he heard the word "red girl". Han Shizhong's heart beat when he heard his words:

    Thisare these really bandits?

    No matter what, I always have to take a look. Han Shizhong led people to follow Fang Jinshi and ride horses all the way to the place where Wang De was resting. Wang De was leaning on the big tree, holding a grass root in his mouth and looking leisurely at the occasional people passing by on the road.  Woman, Fang Jinshi introduced Han Shizhong to Wang De, and both of them greeted each other. Their ranks were similar, but Wang De smiled secretly when he saw the clothes of the soldiers led by Han Shizhong.

    Han Shizhong didn't care either. He knew that although the Wuyuan Army was in a stalemate with the Liao Dynasty, it had not fought for many years except recently. The armies in the northwest were not fighting Xixia today and fighting Tubo tomorrow. Even those with money would be impoverished.  .

    Fang Jinshi didn't expect the thoughts of the two captains. He asked Wang De, "Have these people ever come out?" Wang De smiled and shook his head. Han Shizhong said, "Then let's plan how to attack."  Wang De said, "There's no need to plan for these thieves. They can just surround them and kill them directly."

    Although Han Shizhong was a rogue,He was not reckless in fighting, but he didn't want to be underestimated by the five original captains at this time, so he stopped insisting. With a move of his hand, the dozens of Song soldiers dismounted and Fang Jinshi led the way.  Arriving at the deserted house, Han Shizhong raised his hand and surrounded the house.

    Although Wang De felt that he was not interested in military achievements before, he had a martial heart. Once there was a battle, he would become more motivated and would not talk nonsense. He opened the way and strode forward with a single sword. Han Shizhong was not willing to give in and took the lead.  Side by side to him and inward.

    There were still a few feet away from the courtyard, and someone noticed that someone shouted: "Who is it?" Han Shizhong shouted: "The officers and soldiers of the Song Dynasty are here. They are not allowed to move around. Anyone who violates will not be punished." Those soldiers of the Song Dynasty also shouted loudly, with great momentum.

    Fang Jinshi didn't dare to follow too fast. He heard shouts inside, but he didn't hear the sound of swords and guns clashing. He walked a few steps and entered the courtyard, only to see that the officers and soldiers had already gathered the dozen or so soldiers.  A rickshaw driver gathered around a courtyard. The dozen or so people were all squatting on the ground. Some of them had puffy eyes, as if they had not yet woken up.

    The black-faced man at the head was explaining something to Han Shizhong and showed Han Shizhong something. Han Shizhong didn't say anything. After listening for a while, he walked up to Fang Jinshi and said, "Is there any mistake? These people are for Yong."  The people who were transporting grain and grass to the Xingjun army not only had road guides, but also had access tokens for the Yongxing army, and they did not find any wooden boxes or weapons."

    Fang Jinshi was right in thinking, but when these people heard the noise, they hid the wooden box of weapons, but where could they hide it?  He couldn't help but look around, and when he looked, he saw someone coming.

    This man held his head in his hands and squatted next to a large car. He was wearing a gray shirt and had not said a word since the beginning. He was full of beard, tall and looked a bit fierce, but at this time he was like a turtle with a shrunken head.  Usually, they hide at the very back of these coachmen with their heads lowered. But just now they occasionally looked up and immediately lowered their heads again. But this time they raised their heads, Fang Jinshi could see them.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi saw this person, he couldn't help but let out an "ah ha" and laughed out loud. This person looked so distinctive. Otherwise, Fang Jinshi might not have remembered him in a hurry. This person was the one who gave Shi Bin that night.  Lu Xin, the general of the right army, came up with the idea to let Fang Jinshi continue to pretend to be a woman to lure away those "Xixia Liuyong" Xiao Linya.

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward proudly, walked up to Xiao Linya, grabbed his collar from behind and lifted it up, saying loudly: "Brother Han Wu, I recognize this man. He belongs to Shi Bin, the great robber outside Wuxiu Pass."  My subordinate, named Xiao Linya, can¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    When he said these words, Xiao Linya's face suddenly turned pale. Xiao Linya no longer recognized him. Although he recognized him, he did not remember where he had seen him.

    After hearing this, Wang De and Han Shizhong looked at each other with joy on their faces.

    I just heard someone in the group of coachmen whisper: "Let's do it." These coachmen seemed to have received an order. Several fierce men stood up and pounced on the surrounding Song soldiers with their bare hands. However, these Song soldiers had already  Be alert, there are many people and weapons, except for a few people who were punched and kicked a few times, the dozen or so coachmen were instantly cut down and stabbed to death, and the rest were either injured and wailing, or lying on the ground  Song Bing pinned him to the ground motionless.

    The leader, the black-faced man, sighed and said, "That's all." After being captured, several Song soldiers stepped forward and tied up these people, including Xiao Linya, with ropes. Han Shizhong stepped forward and asked Xiao Linya:  "Are you from the Liao Kingdom? Are you Lin Ya?"

    Xiao Linya held his head high and said loudly: "Yes, I am the Lulong Festival Envoy of the Nanjing Road of Daliao and the northern marching officer Linya. I am also Linya Xiaobu of the Dashi Army!" What he said was very impressive, and Fang Jinshi  But he was confused and didn't understand what was going on with Lin Ya on the left and Lin Ya on the right. However, he heard that this man's name was actually Xiao Bu.

    However, Han Shizhong and Wang De understood clearly that Lin Ya Dashi, the envoy of Lulong Jiedushi on the Nanjing Road of the Liao Dynasty and an officer in the northern march, was Yelu Dashi, the general of the Liao Kingdom. He was the eighth grandson of the founding emperor of the Liao Kingdom, Yelu Abaoji.  De, because he ranked first in the scientific examination and was honored by the Imperial Academy, he was called Linya Dashi. At this time, he was leading his troops to fight hard against the Jin Kingdom established by the Jurchens.

    Wang De was even more aware that the Wuyuan Army had dispatched part of the army to go north not long ago and participated in the defeat of Luanshi Gang.

    Because the Jin Kingdom founded by the Jurchen tribe and the Song Dynasty signed a maritime alliance at sea, they wanted to jointly deal with the Liao Dynasty. When they sent troops, the former Liao Zhuozhou guard Guo Yaoshi rebelled and surrendered to the Song Dynasty, which made the Song Dynasty full of ambitions.  Song general Liu Yanqing led his troops out of Xiongzhou and entered Xincheng.  His third son, Liu Guangshi, left Ansu and entered Yizhou. The two armies met in Zhuozhou.  At that time, Xiao Qian and Yelu Dashi only had 20,000 troops, and they deployed defenses along the Lugou River.  However, the Song army had 200,000 to 300,000 people. The two sides faced each other and fought on a rocky hill, with no victory or defeat.  Hou Guo's pharmacist first suffered a small defeat at the hands of Xiao Qian. The Song army was in panic. Thinking that the Liao army was counterattacking, they burned the camp and fled. They killed each other and abandoned them.All military supplies had been lost since Xifeng. The Song army was defeated in an awkward manner, and Xiao Qian's victory over Yelu Dashi was inexplicable. He never expected that this victory would come so easily.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that in this northwest place, Lin Ya, one of Yelu Dashi¡¯s subordinates, would be caught. Although Lin Ya was a civilian official, he was an official of the military organization, and his official position was also extremely important.

    Wang De and Han Shizhong were both extremely happy. Not to mention these thieves, just catching Lord Lin Ya who had sneaked into the Song Dynasty was also a great achievement.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 26 Ercao is destroyed in body and name

    Han Shizhong stepped forward and asked Xiao Bu: "Hey you are a high-ranking official of the Liao Dynasty. Why did you secretly come to our country in the Song Dynasty? What is your purpose? If you recruit them from the ground, you may be able to save your life. If"

    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Bu shouted angrily: "Kill if you want. Do you think that I, the Khitan warrior, are like you Southern Barbarians who are afraid of death, only begging for mercy? Xiao has nothing to say to you."  !¡±

    Han Shizhong gave him the advantage and said angrily: "This thief is so unreasonable. Let's see if it's your mouth that's tough or your Fifth Master's knife that's tougher." He put the knife on Xiao Bu's neck as he spoke.  Xiao Bu's face was as dark as water, his expression was calm, and he was not afraid at all.

    Han Shizhong originally wanted to scare him, but seeing that he was not afraid, he took back the knife with an embarrassed smile and praised: "You are really brave." Xiao Mian turned his face away and ignored him.

    Fang Jinshi felt happy when he heard Xiao Bu call the Song people "southern barbarians". The Liao people had learned culture from the Song people for several years, but they actually looked down on the Song people and called them "barbarians". It was really ridiculous.

    Han Shizhong turned to the leading black-faced man and said, "Needless to say, you are just like the Liao official, you are not afraid of your fifth master's knife, are you?" The black-faced man's face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly said: "  The fifth master's knife, the younger one is the most afraid. If the fifth master has any questions, the younger one will tell you everything." He knew that his status was not comparable to that of this high-ranking official of the Liao Kingdom, and Han Shizhong did not dare to touch him.  Xiao Bu dared to touch him.

    "Well!" Han Shizhong expressed satisfaction, "Who are you and what is your name?"

    "In reply to the fifth master, we are subordinates of Lu Xinxin, the leader of the right army who killed Hushan Shibin Shi. The villain's surname is Zhou and his name is Zhou Da." The black-faced man replied.

    Fang Jinshi thought to himself: These people are indeed Shi Bin's subordinates. This time, he was really right.

    Han Shizhong asked again: "Then you must know very well what Lin Ya, the official of the Liao Kingdom, did when he came to the Song Dynasty." Zhou Da had a bitter look on his face: "This is not a villain.  Not to mention, the villain is of low status and has limited knowledge. I heard that it is not a big deal. However, the war in Liao Kingdom is tense and I am afraid that the country is in danger of subjugation. Therefore, this official Xiao and his family went to our leader Shi Datou.  ¡±

    Han Shizhong glared and shouted loudly: "Are you trying to deceive me? Who doesn't know that Shi Bin was born in the south of the Yangtze River and served as a subordinate of Song Jiang in Shandong? How could this Liao official defect to him for nothing?"

    Zhou Da frightened him and stuttered: "Iour leader Shi, hehe is actuallya Han from the Liao Kingdom." Wang Defang, Jinshi and Han Shizhong were both surprised by his words.  , Han Shizhong even said angrily: "What nonsense!"

    Zhou Da was afraid that Han Shizhong had taken a knife to scare him, so he hurriedly said: "It's true Yes, many brothers in the mountain spread this theory, and they also said that the red girl who came this time was named Yelu Hongniao, and she was once the big boss's lover.  It was because of her that the big boss left Liao and went to Jiangnan a few years ago, and then joined Song Jiang."

    When Fang Jinshi heard this, he understood the reason. He thought that Shi Bin was also a lover. "A beauty can be gained in anger". He might not have been able to get it back then, but now the opportunity has come. The situation in Daliao is critical.  The old Xianghao defected to him, but something went wrong and Yelu Hongniao was captured and taken to the grain and grass camp of the Jingyuan Army.

    When he heard that his old friend had been captured in the Song camp, Shi Bin gathered some troops and tried his best to get him back. However, he didn't know whether Wu Jie had sent Yelu Hongniao to General Quduan's camp. If he had already  Once it was delivered, I was afraid that it would be difficult for Shi Bin to save him.

    He also thought that when he had just crossed over, in the grain and grass camp of Kangsui, he had "been in jail together" with Yelu Hongniao, and he could be regarded as a prison mate. Thinking of Wu Jie's indecent treatment of her, if Shi Shi  When Bin found out, he was afraid that Wu Jie would be skinned.

    Fang Jinshi thought of the two wooden boxes and reminded Han Shizhong: "Fifth brother, ask about those two boxes." Han Shizhong was only happy to capture a high-ranking official of the Liao Kingdom, and for a moment he forgot about this important matter, and immediately turned his head after hearing this  Zhou Da said to Zhou Da: "Where are the two big wooden boxes you brought? Where were they hidden?" Zhou Da hesitated and said: "What wooden wooden box?"

    Han Shizhong made a move to move the knife, but Zhou Da quickly said: "Don't don't let me think about it for a while." He said he wanted to think about it, but he glanced at his companions, thinking that he was afraid that if he said it out, someone would report it later.  Let his superiors take care of him, but he still looked at his eyes first and nuzzled towards the northwest corner.

    Han Shizhong picked up a single knife and went to the northwest corner with Wang Defang Jinshi. There was a large stone mill there, which had long been abandoned. Next to it, a lot of hay branches were piled on the ground. Han Shizhong used his knife to push some hay aside, and saw a black  entrance of the cave.

    This hole is not deep. It was thought to be the vegetable cellar and wine cellar of the previous owner. Han Shizhong and others took all the grass at the entrance of the hole to one side, and the hole was completely exposed.

    I saw more than ten swords, guns, swords and axes thrown around inside.It is thought that these thieves heard the noise and threw their weapons into the hole. Two large wooden boxes were placed side by side in the hole. I don't know what they contained.

    Han Shizhong waved his hand, and two Song soldiers jumped down and lifted up the two wooden boxes. The boxes were locked with large yellow copper locks, and it was unknown what was inside.

    Han Shizhong saw that the box was made of some precious wood, and thought it contained a lot of treasures stolen by the thieves. If he didn't open it in front of these sergeants, he was afraid that everyone would be suspicious in the future, so he stepped forward with a knife and chopped off the copper lock with one blow.  , two Song soldiers stepped forward and lifted the lid of the first wooden box.

    There was a person inside, an officer dressed as a military attache of the Song Army. This person was tightly tied with a rope, with a rag stuffed in his mouth. He had an angry face, but his eyes could barely see the light and were a little open.  Don't open your eyes.

    When Fang Jinshi saw this person, he was shocked and couldn't help but said in surprise: "It's you!" - This person turned out to be Wu Jie, the captain of the Wu School who was still thinking of him just now.

    Although Han Shizhong didn't know Wu Jie, he saw that he was wearing the clothes of the Song Dynasty official army, so he immediately had someone help him out of the wooden box and remove the rope. Wu Jie had been trapped in the wooden box for a long time, and his legs and feet were sore.  Looking at the courtyard, Song Bing, Fang Jinshi, and the captured thieves just stood there blankly.

    At this time, several officers and soldiers had already opened the second wooden box. Someone in the crowd exclaimed, and he was even more surprised than when he saw Wu Jie. Fang Jinshi was originally thinking about whether he should go forward to talk to Wu Jie, or even help him.  He moved his hands and feet and heard some movement. When he looked back, he saw that the second wooden box also contained a person, a beautiful woman.

    This woman was about 20 years old. She was wearing a light pink jacket, a white short jacket, and a green skirt. Her hands were tied with string. When she saw the lid of the box open, she involuntarily buried her head between her knees.  , feeling extremely embarrassed, with so many men surrounding her and looking at her. It was such a situation that I believe no woman in the world would dare to raise her head.

    Han Shizhong ordered: "Pull her out." Two Song soldiers stretched out their hands and lifted her out of the wooden box. She was kept in the wooden box for a long time. Although the wooden box had air holes and she would not be stuffy, her limbs were prematurely  She was sore that she couldn't stand steadily, and suddenly she sat down on the ground. However, the inside of the wooden box was clean, so her clothes were quite neat.

    Han Shizhong stepped forward, cut off the rope from her hand with a knife, and said: "Girl, don't be afraid, we are the Song Dynasty officers and soldiers, not bad people."

    The woman raised her head slightly, with a frightened look in her eyes, just like an injured rabbit, which made people love her and make her heartache.

    She has a very pale complexion, very good skin, a small oval face, and thin eyebrows. Although she is not very beautiful, she is definitely beautiful. She is small and looks weak.  It seems as if a gust of wind can blow it down, giving people a pitiful feeling.

    She didn¡¯t answer Han Shizhong¡¯s question. She didn¡¯t know whether she was stunned or didn¡¯t understand the situation in front of her. She just lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Han Shizhong turned around and asked Zhou Da: ¡°Who is this girl?¡±

    Zhou Da was slightly embarrassed, bowed and said with sincerity and fear: "This woman was sent to the mountain by our general Cheng Wei, who killed Hushan Zuo. General Cheng led his troops out of the mountain a few days ago. He met this woman on the road and fell in love with her.  , but it was not convenient to take her up the mountain at that time, so" Han Shizhong scolded: "What a thief, you should be killed for harming the people like this" Before he could finish his words, he heard a scream behind him, and when he looked back, he saw  It was Wu Jie who was pulling a knife out of the chest of a tied up thief and kicked the man down, causing blood to splash all over him.

    It turned out that Wu Jie slowly moved his hands and feet, and the Song soldiers threw the thieves' weapons in the cellar up. A single sword fell at his feet, and he reached out and picked it up. The Song soldiers looked at him.  The woman attracted her attention, but no one noticed him. Unable to suppress his anger, he stabbed the nearest thief to death with a knife.

    In everyone's surprise, Wu Jie pulled out the knife and walked towards Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi was shocked and couldn't help but take a step back and leaned his back on the stone mill. He saw Wu Jie with an angry face and holding a bloody knife.  He was so frightened that he wanted to turn around and run away.

    Wang De took a step forward, stood in front of Fang Jinshi, drew his sword in his hand and said loudly: "What do you want?" Wu Jie said angrily: "Get out of the way!" Han Shizhong strode over and said loudly: "You son of a thief, you are playing tricks.  Really? Mr. Han Wu is still afraid of you?" He has a mischievous temperament. Although he has restrained himself a lot as an officer and soldier, his tendency to get into fights has not changed.

    As soon as he stepped forward, the Song soldiers shouted and surrounded Wu Jie with weapons in their hands. Wu Jie looked at the shining swords and guns around him, and suddenly slashed the single sword in his hand on the stone pillar next to him. Sparks shot out, and the blade immediately struck.  After rolling it up, he threw the knife away and said loudly: "I, Wu Jie, will never be a human being unless I am ashamed of today."

    After saying this, he stretched out his hand to pull outHe opened the spear of Song Bing in front of him and strode outside the wall. Then the horses screamed, but he didn't care whose horse it was, so he snatched it away.

    Some of the sergeants wanted to go after him, but Han Shizhong waved his hand and said, "Let him go. Just give him a horse." He paused and then said, "Everyone, please don't talk nonsense about today's matter."

    Wu Jie was rescued from the wooden box in such a state of embarrassment in front of so many Song soldiers, and his face was greatly damaged. He was a soldier who had been fighting all year round, and the jars were broken without leaving the well mouth, so the general would inevitably die in battle.  Matters of life and death are not considered that serious. Even being captured is not necessarily disgraceful. However, being locked in a wooden box in front of so many friendly troops coming out is absolutely unbearable. Wu Jie regarded it as  It was such a shame and humiliation that he had a mediocre relationship with Han Shizhong throughout his life. He even avoided each other by detours and never got close to Liu Guangshi. That was because he was afraid of meeting Wang De.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 27 The viewer is as depressed as a mountain

    Seeing Wu Jie walking away angrily, Wang De turned around and asked Fang Jinshi, "Does my brother have any grudge against this person?" Fang Jinshi smiled awkwardly and said, "No grudge, no grudge. I think he recognized the wrong person."

    Han Shizhong snorted coldly and said: "This man is a little crazy, don't pay attention to him." But he turned around and asked Zhou Da: "Who is this man? Why did you catch him?"

    Zhou Da hurriedly said: "This man somehow offended an official from the Liao Kingdom. The big leader ordered him to be captured. The Wu Zhongjun in the village devised a plan to lure him to the hook and capture him. He was originally meant to be taken to the mountain.  Yes." Han Shizhong grunted, and the other party Jinshi said: "This person is so unreasonable. Others saved him, so it's fine not to thank him. Instead, he wants to harm others, so don't care. Everyone is ready to go back."

    So the soldiers of the Song Dynasty shouted loudly, tied the thieves into a string with ropes, and prepared to return.

    Fang Jinshi could naturally guess why the people who came to the Liao Kingdom had to capture Wu Jie and take him up the mountain, but he couldn't figure out why Wu Jie came to him. Maybe he suspected that he was really related to these thieves?

    The Song soldiers tied the thieves into a string with ropes. When they tied Xiao Bu, they heard him shout angrily, lower his head and hit the spear tip of the Song soldier in front. The Song soldier holding the gun was startled and hurriedly  After putting away the gun, Xiao Bu failed to kill himself. He was only stabbed in the arm. Several Song soldiers behind him hurriedly stretched out their hands to hold him. Xiao Bu laughed loudly and cursed: "If you have the guts, give Uncle Xiao a good time. You guys  The courageless southern barbarians are afraid of death!"

    Han Shizhong looked at him, but did not get angry. When he finished speaking, he said calmly: "The more you want to die, the more it means that there are important things about you that we cannot know. Even if you scold me for three days and nights, I won't do it."  Will kill you."

    This rogue Han was not angry at all. Xiao Bu was immediately discouraged after saying a word and remained silent for a long time. Han Shizhong arranged four Song soldiers to guard him, fearing that he would seek death again.

    Han Shizhong ordered people to harness the carts of the bandit soldiers. The woman also sat on a cart, riding horses slowly along the way, escorting the captured bandit soldiers and heading towards the main road.

    Zhou Da was tied up at the end. Although he was timid, he talked a lot. He looked at the large cars and said to Song Bing, who was holding him, somewhat flatteringly: "The officer's eyes are really powerful, little one."  Before we went up the mountain, most of us were really porters driving large carts. In the two or three years we traveled from state to state, we never encountered any problems. No matter how hard we tried, we couldn¡¯t figure out how the officials knew about us.  They came from the village, how can you tell that we are different from other coachmen?"

    Naturally, the Song soldier didn't know and ignored him. Zhou Da was bored. He turned around and saw Fang Jinshi sitting on the cart behind, looking at him with a smile. He was startled and said: "Why?  Already?"

    Fang Jinshi said with some pride: "It's not these officials who have sharp eyes, it's your second master Fang." He felt that Han Shizhong's calling himself fifth master sounded a bit imposing, so he was determined to learn from him. In his previous life, he was the second eldest son, so he called himself second master Fang.  .

    Zhou Da made a sound and said: "It turns out that this young master saw it, and I want to ask for advice." Fang Jinshi couldn't say that he got suspicious because he heard the word "Red Girl", so he pretended to be mysterious and said:  "You don't need to know this. You just need to know that Mr. Fang knows far more than you think."

    After hearing this, Zhou Da cursed secretly in his heart and ignored him.  Wang De immediately stepped forward and whispered to the other party: "Brother, it's better not to say in front of these thieves that it was you who reported the news."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned and immediately felt that he had made a very stupid mistake. How could he step forward and tell the thief that he was a whistleblower? Wouldn't that be convenient for others to retaliate?

    But the words have been spoken and cannot be taken back. Hey, it seems that I have to think about it in the future. I can no longer do this kind of thing that is just for the sake of being happy at the time and leaving trouble in the future.

    This place is not far from Suide City. Although everyone walked slowly, they still reached the outside of the city. Wang De did not want to claim this military merit and was concerned about his master's safety, so he said goodbye to Han Shizhong. Han Shizhong said: "I will go back and inform Xie Liang  General, he will write an official document to General Yao Gu of the Wuyuan Army and ask General Yao to ask for credit on his behalf." Wang De also knew that the official document was of limited use, but he still thanked him, pulled his horse and returned to the direction of Chen Xiazi's residence with his entourage.  went.

    Fang Jinshi also wanted to leave. He was worried that if the army knew that he was a "fugitive", it would be bad. Furthermore, he was also worried about the thugs who caught "Lan Shier". Han Shizhong stopped him and said, "Brother, what are you doing?"  You can¡¯t leave, you got this credit, and according to the rules, you can get some money, but you need your brother to do a filing document.¡±

    When Fang Jinshi heard that there was money to be taken, he thought about how little money he had in his pocket. He became worried and went as far as he could. Don¡¯t take it for free. With these officers and soldiers here, would those rogues really dare to take him?

    So he followed Han Shizhong into Suide City, and together they arrived at the old camp of the Suide Army. Han Shizhong greeted himThey escorted the people in and asked Fang Jinshi to wait in the small courtyard of the military camp. Fang Jinshi sat there and waited for a long time. It was past lunch time and he did not wait for Han Shizhong to come out.

    Fang Jinshi's hungry eyes were straight, and he walked out of the military camp courtyard in a fit of anger. The soldier guarding the gate did not stop him, and went to the street to have a good meal. After a long night, he was sleepy again, so he found a nearby inn to sleep.  Next, I thought I couldn't wear these clothes anymore, so I took advantage of this afternoon's bedtime to wash them in the room.

    He slept until it was almost dark, but Han Shizhong came to the inn. Fang Jinshi saw that the clothes were not very dry, but there was no other clothes to wear, so he put them on wet to see Han Shizhong, who originally wanted to take him to see Xie Liang.  Seeing him like this, the general had no choice but to give up. He said that Xiao Bu was very tough and only said that his corruption in Liao was discovered, so he had to escape and go to Shi Bin. He refused to admit anything else.

    Fang Jinshi didn't know what to say. Han Shizhong asked Fang Jinshi if he could find a way to get the informant fee. Of course, Fang Jinshi didn't have this, so he had to say that it was stolen by thieves. Anyway, there was no online household registration management.  Who knows?

    Han Shizhong believed it, patted his chest and said that he would go back to General Xie to write an approval document, vouch for it himself, and just issue a new one. Fang Jinshi thought to himself: Is this okay?

    Han Shizhong said goodbye and went out. Fang Jinshi waited for the weather to get a little later and went out to buy another set of gray clothes. This was just because he saw that most people wore gray clothes on weekdays. He touched his waist, but he only had a hundred yuan left.  He can't last long if he is so frugal. It seems that if he can't get the money to report the news, he will have to find a place to eat immediately.

    Early the next morning, Fang Jinshi got up early, put on the gray clothes he bought yesterday, and went to the city to see if there were any jobs to find, but he didn't expect that the employment pressure in ancient times was also very high, not to mention that he was still fighting here for many years.  Suide City, Yan'an Prefecture.

    He walked for a long time and couldn't find anyone who could do it. He was angry and thought: Anyway, I still have a hundred yuan in hand. I will wait until I have no money to think of a way. If I can't find another way, I will talk to Han Shizhong.  Become a Song soldier in the army.

    He turned around an alley and walked to a back street. He remembered passing by a cake shop there a few days ago and wanted to buy some cakes to eat. As he was walking slowly, he heard a noise above his head and raised his head.  Looking over, I saw a basket dropped from the second-story attic above my head.

    Fang Jinshi was startled, and quickly jumped away to dodge. The basket fell right in front of him, dust was everywhere, and some garbage jumped out of the basket. Then he heard the attic window close, but there was no movement. He didn't know what the basket was.  people.

    Fang Jinshi wanted to curse a few words. This man was so incompetent. He littered and didn't even look to see if there was anyone downstairs. But after thinking about it, he didn't hit him. Looking sideways, the basket was obviously tattered.  After using it, the garbage was also some vegetable stalks, broken paper, bricks and the like, and there was even half a sour steamed bun.

    Fang Jinshi's eyes lit up. It turned out that there was a copper coin in the dust. Haha, now he was rich. He wiped the copper coin with "Saint Song Tongbao" on his clothes. It was a coin.  A piece of Xiaoping money with no year number. Unexpectedly, Fang Jinshi, who had only lost money but never picked up any money in later generations, could actually pick up money. What if it had to be transferred?

    Fang Jinshi was happy, thinking that if there was one, there might be two, so he lowered his head to rummage through the garbage in the basket. He had just picked up the half sour bun when he heard a soft voice behind him saying: "You  Don¡¯t you have anything to eat?¡±

    These words are warm and soft, and the sound is extremely pleasant. If Fang Jinshi listens to them on weekdays, he will definitely feel comfortable, but now he holds half a sour bun in his hand and lowers his head to turn over the garbage, like a beggar who has been hungry for a long time.  , it¡¯s like looking for something to eat here. It¡¯s such an embarrassing misunderstanding. Fang Jinshi has never dreamed of such a situation in his two lives, including his dreams. Moreover, from the sound of his voice, he knew it was a young woman. He was completely crazy and his stomach was knotted.  to pain.

    He composed himself, gritted his teeth, and then turned his head and saw a woman in a green skirt standing not far away, looking at him blankly, but it turned out to be the girl who was rescued from the wooden box.  .

    Fang Jinshi was not thin-skinned at all. He took a deep breath to adjust his breathing. In an instant, he thought of a reason. He smiled slightly before saying: "Of course not. It's a pity that I saw this half of the steamed bun lost. It happened just now."  I saw a dog in that alley. The dog seemed to be dying of hunger, so I was going to pick it up and feed it to the alley in front of me." After saying this, I was thinking: Why does this reason feel so good?  It¡¯s awkward.

    The young girl looked at him and seemed to remember: "I recognize you. I heard from the officials that it was you who knew the itinerary of those bad guys and informed them of the news, which saved the slave family. This is the little girl's benefactor."  , I really want to thank you for your great kindness." After saying that, he saluted Fang Jinshi Wanfu.

    Fang Jinshi quickly pushed??, but he couldn't help her, so he had to let her bow and wait for her to stand still before saying: "Actually, I didn't do anything, I just sent a message."

    The young girl said: "If it weren't for this letter from the young master, I would have robbed it" Her face turned red and she couldn't say any more. Fang Jinshi said: "Then don't take it too seriously, just treat it as a vicious dog bite."  We did it once. Now that these thieves have been caught by the army, they will not be lenient. Girl, please go home now."

    The girl was stunned for a moment and repeated: "Going home?" But she lowered her head and said nothing. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but asked: "Yes, of course I went home."

    The girl raised her head and looked at the sky, and said slowly: "Yes, although it is not my home, I still have to go back." Fang Jinshi heard that there was something else in her words, but he couldn't ask directly, so he went around.  The circle asked: "Girl, do you want to help me?"

    The young woman shook her head and said, "I don't dare bother you anymore. No one can help me." She turned around and walked towards the street. She looked gloomy, as if she was suffering from a lot of worries. Her shoulders were thin and her body was thin, which made her even more attractive.  pity.

    Fang Jinshi felt hot in his heart and almost wanted to step forward and call her to stop her, but in the end he didn't move. He couldn't take care of himself, so how could he dare to help others with words? He touched the more than one hundred copper coins in his waist and felt  Much less timid.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 28 Loneliness with crimson lips and beaded sleeves

    Fang Jinshi stayed for a while, looked at the blue sky, and felt an indescribable depression in his heart. Looking at the people coming and going at the street, he set his mind and strode towards the old camp of the Suide Army.

    The two guards at the door were the same as yesterday, and they knew Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi said he was looking for Han Shizhong, but he was not there at this time. Fang Jinshi got angry and said directly: "Then I'll look for General Xie Liang."

    When the guard heard this, he laughed and said, "General Xie is here, but he is busy with military affairs and has no time to see you now." Fang Jinshi wanted to force his way in, but the guards kept their faces serious and shouted with authority, and he could not get in.  Go.

    Fang Jinshi lost his temper. Although he knew he couldn't get in by force, he thought of finding other ways to meet General Xie Liang.  He walked around the military camp and said to himself: I smashed the windows of your house to see if you can hear it.

    Of course there was no glass, but there were window panes. He didn't know which room General Xie was in, so he chose a house close to the wall. This house looked like a meeting or confidential place.  Then he picked up a stone of suitable size from the ground and threw it in as hard as he could.

    The old Suide army camp was dilapidated, with a small place and low walls. The place where Fang entered the stone was lower than the high barracks outside, so Fang could only throw it. He threw seven or eight stones in a row, and several of them were thrown through the window panes.  He went in and threw the window paper into pieces.

    Someone shouted loudly: "Who is this!" Several officers ran out, one of them touched the back of his head, and seemed to have hit him. When these officers saw Fang Jinshi, they ordered the Song soldiers guarding him to get him, and Fang Jinshi also  Instead of running, he just watched from outside the wall, waiting for a few Song soldiers to come out, take him and push him into the officer. Although the Song soldiers who took him had a bad attitude and rough actions, Fang Jinshi didn't care.  , but thought in my heart: Didn¡¯t I come in?

    The officers immediately surrounded them. Some shouted loudly, and the one who touched the head became even more angry. He rushed forward and kicked him. Fang Jinshi endured the kick and said with a smile: "I was invited by General Xie Liang.  I'm sorry." The officer was furious and wanted to go up and kick him again. Fang Jinshi ducked sideways. The man refused and tried to step forward again. He heard someone shout loudly: "Stop!"

    Fang Jinshi looked back and saw the man who was speaking striding over from the room. He was about forty years old and quite majestic. Although he was thin, he was energetic. One look at his clothes and armor showed that he was a big shot. He was different from these officials.  The army was very different, and Fang Jinshi thought to himself: This may be Xie Liang.

    This general is Xie Liang, the meridian pacifier of Yan'an Prefecture, the deputy general manager of troops and horses, and the commander-in-chief of the Suide Army. He was supposed to be stationed permanently in Yanzhou City, but because the Suide Army was newly built and the court did not have a new general to take over, he came here temporarily.  unified management.

    Fang Jinshi took a step forward, saluted and said, "Fang Jinshi, a young man, has met General Xie." Xie Liang looked at him and said, "What do you want from me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The common people reported yesterday that the officers and soldiers could capture the high-ranking officials of the Liao Dynasty. The common people came here today and asked about it. Is there any reward?"

    Xie Liang smiled slightly and said: "So you are the one who reported the letter yesterday. I wanted to see you yesterday to ask some questions. According to the regulations of the imperial court, there should be some documents and approvals issued by the military camp. You can get it at the government office.  ¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't know how many days it will take to get it."

    Xie Liang didn't know this. When he turned around, the officer next to him replied: "It depends on how great the merit is. After being reviewed by the Yu Hou in the army, it will be handed over to the government office for review. The faster one will take half a month, and the slower one will  It could be several months.¡±

    When Fang Jinshi heard this, his heart suddenly became cold. He thought that in half a month, I would probably starve to death, so he stepped forward and said, "General Xie, is your family here in Suide?" Xie Liang was surprised and didn't know.  He asked what this was for, and replied: "No, why are you asking about this?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you are here, I find that I have no money to eat, so I want to be a guest at the general's home." As soon as he said this, all the officers laughed. Such words were very common in later generations, and they often said: You  If you don't do anything, I'll go to your house to get some food.

    But in the Song Dynasty, that ordinary person dared to say such things to the general?  Therefore, Xie Liang himself felt it was funny. He smiled slightly and said, "You are welcome to be a guest in my home. However, I am busy with official duties and my home is not in Suide, so I will invite you again in a while."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not necessary. If the reward has been waiting for too long, General, can you lend me some first?" Xie Liang glanced at the officers behind him and said with a smile in his eyes: "How much do you want to borrow?  Fang Jinshi said sternly: "General, just lend me the reward money. When the time comes, when the general reaches that amount, I think the government will eventually be without the general."

    Xie Liang nodded and said, "So you're afraid that you won't be able to receive the money, whatever." He turned back to a man in civilian clothes and said, "Based on Lin Ya's contribution to the Liao Dynasty, how much should he be rewarded?"

    The civil servant said: "Based on Shaanxi's customization, it's probably??Duoguan fluctuates up and down.  Xie Liang said: "This man's courage is commendable. If I give him twenty sticks, I will treat him to a drink."  "

    After hearing this, Fang Jinshi felt happy and hurriedly stepped forward to thank him. Xie Liang said: "If the people are like you, how dare you come here to do anything?"

    Fang Jinshi saw that General Xie Liang had a good demeanor and was a good man. He admired him in his heart and saluted seriously: "General Xie, do you want to ask me anything else? I will answer you honestly."

    Xie Liang said, "I have nothing to ask for now. I might come to you for questioning in the future." Fang Jinshi bowed again, said goodbye to Xie Liang, and followed the civil servant to collect the money.

    The civil servant took him to the account room to withdraw twenty pieces of money. Han Shizhong had greeted him before, so he opened the way and sent him out politely.

    Fang Jinshi walked out of the Suide camp, touched the copper coins around his waist, and couldn't help but raise his chest. He felt that the bones in his body were a few kilograms lighter. A man with money is brave. Although he hasn't eaten yet, he still feels in his heart  What he was thinking about was not eating, but finding that pitiful girl as soon as possible, standing in front of her, patting her chest and saying loudly: "Let's go, big brother will take you home, and all the travel expenses will be covered."

    He is this kind of person by nature. When he has no money, he doesn¡¯t dare to fart loudly. When he is rich, he wishes that everyone in the world would know about it. When he has no money, he wants to hide in the corner when he sees a woman. When he is rich, what?  Such girls dare to go up and strike up a conversation. He was this kind of person before time travel. Now he has arrived in the Song Dynasty. He has not brought anything else, but he has brought over bit by bit this nature.

    So he walked around Suide City to find the girl. He was not afraid that those gangsters would come to arrest him again. He, the blue-shirted boy, had already changed his clothes. Besides, he now knew General Xie Liang, and he was still useful.  Are you afraid of those rogues?

    Strange to say, those gangsters seemed to have disappeared. He walked for most of the city and couldn't find the girl. The weather was hot and stuffy, and his feet hurt when he walked. He saw something in front of him.  There is shade from a big tree, and there is a big stone under the tree. People have rested there for many years, and the stone has been polished until it shines, but no one is lying on it now. Fang Jinshi walked a few steps quickly, threw himself on the big stone and lay down, open  Huailai took the lapel of his clothes and wiped off the sweat. He felt that his feet were as hot as a ball of fire, so he quickly took off his boots. There were no sandals in ancient times. Fang Jinshi was thinking about cutting off the uppers of the shoes and making them into sandals.

    He was sitting on the big rock and was picking his feet when suddenly a paper bag appeared in front of him and a soft voice said: "Here you can eat." Fang Jinshi looked up and saw that it was the girl in green he was looking for.  Standing behind Fang Jinshi, hanging the paper bag in front of him, it was like "I can't find a place to find my worn-out shoes, it turns out they are only in this mountain"!

    There were two steamed buns in the oil paper bag. The girl was looking at his face with a smile and repeated: "Here you eat." When she said this, her nose couldn't help but twitch a little, thinking it was the smell of Fang Jinshi's shoes.  Too heavy.

    Fang Jinshi was a little embarrassed. He quickly stood up and put on his shoes, and said to the girl, "I'm going to wash my hands first."

    He ran to the nearest shop and washed his hands, fearing that there was still dust on his face, so he washed his face as well, and then came back to the big tree. The girl was still waiting for him there, waiting for him to come back.  He handed over the paper package with a smile.

    Fang Jinshi knew that the girl thought that she really had no food because she saw him picking up the basket with garbage. Anyone who saw that situation would think so. She was really careful and didn't tell anyone.  When he was lying here, I ran to buy him this steamed bun and delivered it to him.

    Fang Jinshi did not eat, and he was not polite at the moment. He reached out to take it and said, "Thank you, haven't you gone home yet?" The girl lowered her head and said, "I don't have a home." Fang Jinshi said oh,  The girl whispered again: "I am the servant girl of a wealthy family. It is so far away from here. It is not easy to go back."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned, and he couldn't help but feel sympathy in his heart. When he traveled to this world, he also had no relatives, no friends, and no home. His first thought when he woke up every day was how to save his life and how to have food to eat.  , In fact, he was lonely in his heart. Every time he went to bed at night, he would think of his home in the future.

    Even though he was a man, a girl like this was still robbed of this place by thieves. If he put himself in his shoes, Fang Jinshi would feel that if he left this girl alone, she would definitely be in danger or be robbed by bad guys.  He was deceived by others, not to mention that he was now rich in twenty dollars, which made him feel even more confident.

    He suddenly felt heroic in his chest and turned to the young girl: "Where does that girl want to go? If she wants to go back to that wealthy family, I have nothing to do. If you can trust her, I will send the girl back."

    After hearing this, the young girl prostrated herself and said: "How can you not trust your benefactor? You only don't know his name.""" Fang Jinshi said: "I don't have a good person written on my face. I should believe it, but I still have to be careful. Haha Don't say anything about benefactors. This is just a trivial matter. My name is Fang Jinshi. I am also homeless.  People, you can call me Brother Fang or Brother Big Stone.  "

    When the girl heard what he said, she also laughed and called out softly: "Brother Big Shitou, haha, Brother Fangthere must be a Brother Fang up there." Fang Jinshi said: "There is a big brother, but it's me.  "My adopted brother." When he said this, he was thinking of Shi Quan, the military supporter who treated him well. He felt very warm in his heart, and he didn't know how he was doing now.

    The girl smiled slightly but did not answer. Fang Jinshi said: "I don't know where you want to go. In fact, I haven't been anywhere. I'm afraid I don't know the way."

    The girl thought for a moment and said, "It's better to go back to where I came from. I have been included in the classics, and I can't help myself anymore." After she said this, her expression became sad again, and Fang Jinshi felt soft in his heart, thinking that she must be  I have a huge problem in my heart, but the situation is not clear right now, and it¡¯s hard to ask more questions, so I thought I¡¯d ask again when I¡¯m a little more familiar with it.

    He nodded and said: "I wonder who the girl's owner's name is? How should I call the girl?" The girl whispered: "My owner's family's surnameis Huang, so the owner named me  I gave him a name, Jin Huang Mian." When she said this, her voice was low and she didn't dare to look at Fang Jinshi.

    The name Fang Jinshi heard seemed a bit vulgar at first, but upon closer inspection, it revealed a different kind of literary talent. It is really a good name.

    [Gong Meichun commented] Historically, Xie Liang was a civil servant

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Section 29 Questions and Answers with Yu

    Fang Jinshi found out that the owner of the girl Huang Jinmian lived in the south of Yanchuan County, more than a hundred miles away from Suide. It would be impossible to walk such a distance, so he thought of hiring a carriage.

    There were a few carriages at the South City Gate. Fang Jinshi asked Huang Jinmian if she had eaten. He was embarrassed to ask the girl if she had any money. He didn't intend to let her spend money anyway, so he went to the street to buy some food for the road.  , then went up to ask about the price.

    When the coachmen saw that there was business, they all gathered around. Fang Jinshi heard that the prices were all five guan at a time. He knew that these coachmen were actually very evil. This distance did not require so much, but he wanted to pretend in front of this girl.  If you have money, you won't bargain. You just want to choose the newer carriage.

    However, Huang Jinmian secretly tugged at the corner of his clothes. Fang Jinshi knew that she had something to say, so he walked away as an excuse and walked a little further. Huang Jinmian pointed to a corner far away from the city gate and said, "There is a coachman there. It looks like  It should be cheaper.¡±

    Fang Jinshi looked around, and sure enough there was an old carriage in the corner of the city wall. The driver was also an old horse. A man in rags squatted in the corner. Other coachmen came forward to do business, but this man was an old man.  Honest, as if embarrassed to step forward.

    Fang Jinshi looked at his carriage. The walls were in tatters and there was a small hole in the roof. He had to patch it up with oil paper. If he was sitting alone, it would be fine. But now he was a little aggrieved by the thought of sitting with a girl.

    So he hesitated a little and said, "This car is a bit too old." Huang Jinmian said nonchalantly, "The car is a bit old, but it may have cost less. Let's ask."

    Fang Jinshi felt that she was really considerate, so he went up to ask. The man was about thirty years old, and he looked like a very honest and dull country farmer. He seemed to have gritted his teeth before he had to pay four dollars, and then  Maybe he felt that the request was too high, so he looked at Fang Jinshi with some embarrassment.

    Fang Jinshi knew that if he bargained with him, this person would definitely make more concessions, but he felt that he should not negotiate with such an honest person. When he had some money, he was willing to do his best to help those who could, and even more  Don't talk about the gold hanging nearby, it seems that you won't be able to save face if you bargain again.

    So he decided to hire this man's carriage. The carriage was not dirty, but the heat was uncomfortable. Fortunately, the sun was getting low at this time, and the carriage had a tolerable style. Although it was a little late, Fang Jinshi decided to go first.  While walking, I heard that the road from Yanchuan County to Yanzhou City is all an official road. You can find an inn to rest on the road at night.

    This man received four guan of money and looked very happy. Fang Jinshi was a little embarrassed to sit in the carriage with Huang Jinmian, so he sat in front of the carriage behind the coachman and chatted with him. This man called himself Zheng, and everyone else called him Zheng.  He is Zheng Dache, I don¡¯t know if it is his real name or because he is a driver.

    The old horse was not walking fast, and Zheng Dasha felt very sorry for it. It could not go very far before it had to stop for a rest. It was not in a hurry anyway, so Fang Jinshi let him go.  It's just that Zheng Dache was too dull. Fang Jinshi asked three questions before answering one sentence, which was very boring.

    After walking for nearly two hours, the red sun set in the west and was about to set. Fang Jinshi was afraid that the girl Huang Jinmian was in poor physical condition and had a hard time traveling, so he asked Zheng Dache to find an inn nearby. Zheng Dache said, "Come over.  There is a big inn five miles ahead. The price is fair and it is clean. Why don't you two take a rest there?"

    Fang Jinshi agreed, thinking that this girl had been silent in the carriage for a long time, so he picked up the curtain and looked into the carriage. Huang Jinmian was sitting there with his knees in his arms, wondering what he was thinking.

    Fang Jinshi said to her: "Miss Huang, if we walk a few miles, we can open a shop, okay?"

    Huang Jinmian came back to his senses and said with a smile, "Everything is up to the second brother's arrangement. Second brother, do you want some water?" Fang Jinshi was feeling thirsty, so he thought it wouldn't matter if he came in and sat, so he picked up the curtain and came in to sit.  Opposite her, there was a small jar in the corner of the carriage, filled with water. Huang Jinmian took a ladle of water made from a bamboo joint on the side, and Fang Jinshi ladled out the water to drink.

    Huang Jinmian waited for him to finish drinking and asked: "Who else is there in the second brother's family? How is the second sister-in-law?" Fang Jinshi smiled awkwardly and said: "There is no one at home anymore, and there is no second sister-in-law. You can eat if you want, and sleep if you want."  Go to sleep, no one can care about me."

    " Huang Jinmian said sadly: "It turns out that the second brother also has no father and no mother, eh" She sighed softly, and Fang Jinshi asked: "Isn't there anyone else in Miss Huang's family?"

    Huang Jinmian sighed: "I lost my parents when I was young and grew up with my brother."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You are much better than me. At least you have a brother." Huang Jinmian said: "My brotherhe is no longer here."

    Fang Jinshi was startled, feeling that he had asked too many questions, and said apologetically: "I'm sorry, I don't know."

      Huang Jinmian raised her head slightly and said slowly: "It's okay. Although he is gone, he is still the best brother in the world." When she said this, her eyes were full of softness.

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have always wanted a brother to take care of me and help me fight, but I don't have one."

    Huang Jinmian thought for a while and then said: "My brother is five years older than me. He has been very good to me since I was a child. My family is very poor and often have no food. When he finds some food, he always gives it to me first.  In order to support me, he started working as a grinder and blacksmith at the age of fourteen, doing jobs that many middle-aged people couldn't handle."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's pitiful that he has to support his family and take care of his sister at such a young age. It's really difficult for him."

    Huang Jinmian hummed, and then said: "Once, the son of a wealthy family in the east of the village brought an osmanthus candy cake and passed it in front of me. He accidentally dropped a piece of it in the smelly ditch. I was hungry and had nothing to eat for a whole day.  I went to pick it up. When the son of the rich family saw it, he knocked it to the ground and stepped on it. How could I still eat this cake? But I was very hungry, so I picked it up and put it in my mouth.  I saw it when my brother came back, guess what?"

    Fang Jinshi felt sad when he heard this and thought: Could it be that her brother beat up the son of that wealthy family?  But he said: "I can't guess this anymore."

    Huang Jinmian said: "My brother was very angry. He reached out and knocked the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in my hand to the ground. He punched me a few times for the first time in his life. He said that people who are poor cannot be poor and would rather starve to death than eat this.  Plant something that others humiliate you. I was just very hungry, but he wouldn't let me eat that candy cake. I was very young at the time, so when I was angry, I knocked over the sorghum noodles mixed with leaves that he had finally made, and ran out.  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi hummed, and Huang Jinmian continued: "I hid in the mountain temple at the entrance of the village. I didn't want to go back after dark. I heard him searching everywhere. I hid under the altar table but kept silent. He searched all over the mountains and fields.  After a whole night, I was almost snatched away by a wolf, but I slept under that altar table all night, and he didn't find me until dawn. He carried me back home and promised me that he would let me eat sweet-scented osmanthus candy cakes tomorrow."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm afraid this is a bit difficult."

    Huang Jinmian said: "It's not that it's a little difficult, it's very, very difficult. After the disaster, it was extremely difficult to find some leaves to eat. My brother wanted to grind, but he couldn't do it without the strength, so the master couldn't do it.  I gave you some sorghum noodles, but the portion was too small. There were some trees in the owner¡¯s garden. The old man looking after the yard felt sorry for my brother, so he secretly gave me some leaves. I could eat two meals a day, but he wanted sweet-scented osmanthus cake.  , but it is really more difficult than climbing to the sky.

    I remember that my brother finished work very late that night. I was waiting for him to come home. He took out a small paper bag from his arms and said to me: 'Sister, what do you think my brother brought you?  ¡¯ I opened it and saw a small bag of glutinous rice flour. I was really happy, even though the bag of glutinous rice flour was only a small handful.

    Although it was a little late, my brother and I still used this handful of glutinous rice flour to make osmanthus cake. In fact, you can find osmanthus honey there. My brother found a lot of thatch roots, which had a hint of sweetness, so we made do.  I made a small piece of thatched cake. My brother refused to eat even a little bit, but just let me eat it. While we were pushing back, the door of the house suddenly burst open. It turned out that the master who was working for my brother rushed in with his slaves.  When I came in, it turned out that two jars of salt were missing from his house. I suspected it was a burglar, so I went to search the house of the coolies and servants who worked for him. I happened to see my brother and I pushing the thatch cake, so I suspected that it was me.  My brother stole their salt. How can a family like ours afford glutinous rice noodles?  So I suspect that my brother stole the salt and exchanged it for money to buy it.  "

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but said: "How much are two jars of salt worth? This owner is too stingy to do it in such a big way."

    Huang Jinmian said: "In the famine year, the salt price was soaring. It took two jars of salt to fill two or three jars. They took my brother away. I was crying and shouting behind him, but those evil servants kicked him away. I rushed  When I arrived at the owner's house, I couldn't get in. After waiting outside for a long time, they finally sent my brother out, but they chopped off the thumb and index finger of my brother's right hand.

    Later I found out that my brother didn't steal anything from their house at all. He just saw that a handful of rice noodles would always fall into the eyes of the stone mill, but every time he would be swept clean by the uncle who was running the mill. That day  My brother begged the uncle for a long time not to sweep the grinding stone. The uncle was soft-hearted and did not sweep it. My brother secretly swept it and brought it home, but he was really unlucky.  If my brother had told the story about stealing salt, it might not have been so bad. But if he had told the story, the owner would probably have fired the miller, and he would have lost his job.  The family also had no way to survive, but if my brother didn't tell me, the glutinous rice noodles could not be explained. In the end, my brother didn't even tell me, so the master wanted to chop off my brother's right hand. Thanks to others' pleading, he chopped off both of his arms.There are only two fingers, but these two fingers are the most important, and the right hand is almost useless.  "

    Fang Jinshi sighed: "This master is too cruel." Huang Jinmian continued: "My brother originally wanted to wait until I was older to eat military rations, but it won't work out this way. He has also been offered a marriage before.  , the woman saw that he was like this, and she also had people break off the engagement. If I hadn¡¯t wanted to eat that sweet-scented osmanthus cake, how could my brother have ended up like this? I will hate myself forever, why didn¡¯t I listen to my brother, for that piece of cake?  Osmanthus cake, my brother has really lost his life." After she finished speaking, she raised her head, her face full of sadness.

    Fang Jinshi comforted her and said, "Actually, no one expected it to be like this. You don't have to worry too much. These are all things that can't be helped."

    Huang Jinmian shook his head with a sad face and said: "These things are one after another, and the cause is all my fault."

    She delayed for a moment and then continued: "My brother's hand was disabled. During the time when he was injured, my brother had a friend he knew before who was working as a servant in the county government. He helped us a lot. After he recovered from the injury, he introduced me to my brother.  He went to the county to pour swill in restaurants, wash toilets, and earn some household income. Then his life gradually became better. After two years, his right hand became much more flexible. At that time, our county came to  A lone bandit named Xue Lifei was forced into a cave in the southern mountain by the county government officials and could not come out.

    The caves there are twists and turns, and Xue Lifei is very capable. Officials went into the cave and killed and injured several of them, but he would not come out. It is said that this was his lair, where he hid a lot of food, and he would not come out for several months.  He couldn't starve to death, and some people said that there were several other exits in the cave. The county officials were anxious and offered a reward of fifty guan to anyone who captured Xueli Fei.  "

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 30 Feelings of sadness add to sadness

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Could it be that your brother wanted to take the reward and went into the cave to capture Xue Lifei? Isn't his right hand inconvenient?"

    Huang Jinmian hummed and then said: "Yes, there were three or four people who went into the cave together, including my brother's friend who was a government official. The elder brother knew that this trip was extremely dangerous, so he advised my brother not to go in, but my brother  He said: 'My sister is growing up now and she is good-looking. At least she needs to be a scholar, and she can't just find a peddler. But when scholars see me doing such a despicable job, they may look down on my sister.  Come on, how can I feel at ease? If I am lucky enough to get these fifty coins, I will stop doing that business and start a small business. Besides, my parents died young, so I have to give it to my sister no matter what.  Prepare some dowry, and no matter what, she will not let others say that her parents are stingy, and she will be offended in the future.' My brother insisted on going, but the friend couldn't say anything, so he went into the cave with those people. My brother was more lucky.  He actually let him catch that Xue Li Fei."

    Fang Jinshi sighed: "Your brother is still capable. I think the robber is also extremely ferocious."

    Huang Jinmian continued: "My brother used to learn fists, kicks, guns and sticks from a blacksmith master in the village, and he has some strength. Otherwise, he would not be able to do the work of blacksmithing and grinding at such a young age, and he would not be able to fly in the snow.  He had suffered some injuries before, and it took a lot of effort for my brother to catch him. He even gave him a heavy blow, and he vomited blood on the spot. He was carried away from my house, and he lay there for six or seven days. Later, the yamen servant  His eldest brother came to see him and brought him two guan of money, which he said was a reward from the county magistrate's concern. My brother felt something was wrong. Didn't he agree on a reward of 50 guan? Why did he only have two guan at this time? He was injured.  The treatment didn't even take two sessions.

    The eldest brother from the government office persuaded my brother to admit it. It turned out that Li Dutou from the county had taken the credit from my brother. Li Dutou's cousin was the local magistrate, and Li Dutou was short of a meritorious promotion, so he took the credit.  After sending away the elder brother of the government official, my brother sat at home and was depressed for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, so he braved the heavy snow to go to the county magistrate. But when he left, he then" Her voice sobbed and she could no longer say anything.  .

    When Fang Jinshi heard this, he knew that her brother was probably in serious danger, so he didn't dare to interrupt her. He wanted to say a few words of comfort, but he didn't know what to say.

    Huang Jinmian paused for a while and then continued: "I was sitting at home, and the neighbor's sister-in-law came over and called me, saying that something happened to my brother. I followed her to the county government street, and my brother was being carried back by several villagers using door panels.  , the clothes on his chest were stained with blood, and the snow fell heavily, covering his body. He had not yet died, but he was waiting for me to come and tell me that he could no longer take care of me" At this point,  She couldn't hold it in any longer, and her tears slowly flowed down.

    Fang Jinshi felt sour in his heart when he heard this, and said angrily: "Could it be that your brother was killed by that Li Dutou?" Jin Huang calmed down for a moment, then said: "I don't know this, and no one told me, but later there was  My brother's friends checked the body and said that my brother's ribs were broken in three parts and there were scars on his body from being severely beaten. I didn't have any capable relatives in my family. I only had a few neighbors who helped me ask the county magistrate what was right and wrong.  However, the county magistrate said that it was my brother who was injured by Xue Lifei, and the injuries worsened before he died. He refused to approve my complaint and drove us out.

    I then thought that the prefectural official was a relative of Li Dutou, and it would be useless to go to the prefectural government to complain, so I thought of going directly to Dali Temple in Bianliang. Before I left, the elder brother of the government official secretly sent someone to come  I sent a letter saying that Li Dutou wanted to catch me at night and told me to run away, so I just took a few clothes and ran away, but the arrests were chasing me very closely. On the official road less than five miles away from the village,  Seeing that they were about to catch up with me, I was in a hurry and saw a sedan walking on the road at night, so I rushed over to ask for help. It turned out to be a big businessman from another county. He was quite powerful, and even the policemen did not dare to  He came to arrest me blatantly, so I followed him to his farmyard.

    After hearing my story, he told me that he could help me get revenge, but he just asked me to swear that I would follow him and never leave him for the rest of my life. I am eager for revenge. As long as I help my brother get revenge, I can do anything.  Agreed.

    The merchant then wrote a petition, attached a letter, and immediately asked more than twenty family members and servants from the countryside to accompany me to the county government to complain.  and his accomplices were sentenced to extremely serious crimes, which was regarded as revenge for my brother.  "

    Fang Jinshi took a breath and said: "It seems that this merchant is so powerful. A letter can make the county magistrate ignore the face of his immediate boss and get rid of Li Dutou's crime."

    Huang Jinmian said: "He does have some power, but the more important reason is that the magistrate has committed a crime and is already investigating it, but it has not been made public. However, the county magistrate already knew about it, so he did a favor and won some people's support.  "

    Fang Jinshi hummed and said, "What happened next?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? golden cottonHe continued: "Later, I signed a document of prostitution at the foreign master's house and became a maid. I thought that this was how I would live my life, but I didn't expect that one day the county magistrate came to visit and saw me again accidentally, so he begged for help.  Mr. Yuanwai asked me to be his concubine, and Yuanwai agreed. I originally thought that Yuanwai would avenge me, so I would listen to whatever he said. I could only obey when he gave me to others, but  The county magistrate had previously asked the county magistrate to deprive my brother of his merits. Later, my brother went to argue with him, but he ignored me. I went to complain and he kicked us out. Even though he later defended my brother's grievances, if it hadn't been for him  , my brother would not die, so it was extremely difficult for me to agree, but I had to agree, so I felt depressed, so I went to the temple to burn incense and ask for Buddha's advice. However, on the way back, the thief saw me and he caught me.  After being sent to a village, I was put in a box and prepared to be sent to the bandit's stronghold. Fortunately, Brother Fang saw through the thief's trick. If not, I would have been worse off than dead. I have to thank Brother Fang for your help.  Thank you."

    Fang Jinshi heard her sincere words and thought about how pitiful she was and how thin she was when she was born. He felt pity in his heart and said sternly: "Miss Huang, don't worry. Although your brother can't take care of you, you still have me."  Well, as long as I am here, if anyone dares to bully you, I will protect you with all my life."

    He actually said this without thinking. He just felt that the girl was pitiful, and he consciously felt that he should take care of her. As for whether he could take care of her or not, and whether they were willing to let him take care of her, he didn't think about it at all.

    However, Huang Jinmian raised her head and looked into his eyes, and asked with an extremely serious expression: "Is what the second brother said true?" When she said this, she had already removed the word "square".

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said firmly: "No matter when or where I am, I will never leave you alone, and I will never lie to you." Huang Jinmian showed a smile and whispered: "I will remember what you said today, you  You must also remember." Fang Jinshi nodded again and said, "I will definitely remember."

    Huang Jinmian lowered his head and smiled slightly, looking a little shy. She didn't know what she was thinking of. Her skin was extremely white. The setting sun shone slantly through the carriage window and fell on her cheeks, making her cheeks slightly red and even more delicate.  Fang Jinshi glanced at it, not daring to look any further, and turned towards the carriage window.

    At this time, the sun was putting its last afterglow behind the Western Mountains, and night was approaching. After Fang Jinshi said those words, he felt that the atmosphere in the carriage was a bit ambiguous and awkward. Huang Jinmian stopped talking, crossed his fingers on his knees, and looked down at his toes.  , Fang Jinshi whispered: "II'm going out to see why I haven't arrived at the inn yet." Huang Jinmian hummed, his voice as thin as a mosquito's hum.

    Fang Jinshi lifted the curtain and got in front of the carriage, only to see that the carriage had left the official road at some point and was speeding along a path along the river. This path was extremely desolate, with overgrown weeds and half a house.  People, at this time, Zheng Dache no longer seemed to feel sorry for his horse, and he beat the horse like flying.

    Fang Jinshi was shocked and hurriedly asked Zheng Dachei, who was driving the car: "Brother Zheng, you seem to have gone the wrong way. Thiswhere are you going?" Zheng Dachei said: "You're right, we'll be there soon." He turned around.  When he smiled, the smile was extremely sinister, as if an old fox had seen a chicken in a cage, and the previous honest expression was long gone.

    Fang Jinshi was in a bad mood at this time. He rushed forward and grabbed Zheng Dache's neck with his hands, trying to knock him down. Zheng Dache covered his eyes, so he had to pull the horse to a stop.  His right elbow sank back and hit Fang Jinshi's chest. Fang Jinshi felt that his ribs were about to be broken, so he had to let go of him. Zheng Dache stood up on the carriage, turned around and kicked him.  Fang Jinshi shouldered him and kicked him off the carriage. Fortunately, Fang Jinshi rolled a few times and pressed his hands to the ground without being hurt. He looked back and saw Zheng Dache touching a handful from the bottom of the cart and holding an extra handful and a half.  He came with a foot-long bone-picking knife and strode towards Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi wanted to pick up some sticks and stones, but couldn't find anything for a while, so he threw the two or three hundred scattered copper coins in his arms towards the door of Zheng's carriage. He didn't care whether he had thrown them or not, and got up.  Then he ran forward with all his strength.

    He ran for tens of feet, and when he heard the sound behind him, he realized that Zheng Dachah was not chasing him. He couldn't help but look back, and there was no one behind him. He just saw from a distance that Zheng Dachah was dragging Huang Jinmian out of the car.  , grabbed her hair, pressed her head on the car board, pointed a knife, and seemed to be asking something.

    Fang Jinshi stamped his feet bitterly. Zheng Dache didn't chase him, which was completely beyond his expectation. He couldn't ignore Huang Jinmian. Just now he was saying loudly that he wouldn't leave her alone, but in the blink of an eye, his retribution came.

    In desperation, Fang Jinshi had no choice but to walk back. Zheng Dache saw him walking slowly over and let go of Huang Jinmian's head, but still pointed the knife at her and said coldly: "Run, what are you doing?"  Won't you run away? I thought you really didn't want your sweetheart anymore, so I would have saved money on visiting the brothel."

      His words were extremely vulgar, and the expression on his face was sinister and vicious. It was hard to believe that the clumsy coachman who was squatting in the corner of the city wall in the afternoon and did not dare to speak loudly could be the same person in front of him.

    Huang Jinmian could finally raise her head. She didn't know whether it was because Zheng Dache was holding her down, or because her face turned red after hearing those unbearable words. Zheng Dache had just grabbed her hair hard, and it hurt.  She was about to burst into tears, which made Fang Jinshi feel heartbroken. However, he also knew that this kind of person was extremely difficult to deal with. He couldn't fight or escape, so he could only swallow his anger for the time being and find another way to get out of trouble.  .

    [Gong Meichun's comment] This is a story that makes people sigh. After listening to it, it is like a drop of cold ice water dripping in my heart. There is too much pain in Huang Jinmian's words, as if to make the listener stand in the snow.  Only by drinking a few sips of strong wine under the everlasting bright moon can you burn away the unspeakable pain in your heart and the regret that stings your soul

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 31 The wilderness is clear and there is no sound of war

    Fang Jinshi put on a smile and said to Zheng Dashe: "Brother Zheng, don't be like this. I'm blind-sighted. I don't know where I offended you. Brother Zheng can use the money. If it's not enough, I'll give it to you." He said.  He took out all the money in his arms and threw it at the feet of Zheng's car.

    Zheng Dashe snorted and said coldly: "I don't like this money. If you answer my question well, I will give you hundreds of dollars. But if you are dishonest and dare to cheat,  I, hey, don't blame me for being cruel and careless about beauty." As he spoke, he pulled the golden cotton in front of him, and the tip of the knife pressed against the back of her heart.

    "Ah" Jin Mian said softly, with a look of pain on his face. The tip of the knife was sharp and had cut the clothes on his back

    Fang Jinshi felt a pain in his heart, but he kept smiling and said: "I thought Brother Zheng came here for these few coins, but it turned out that he was just here to answer a few questions. This is extremely simple, and I must know everything about it."  The words are endless, Brother Zheng, put the knife away first so as not to hurt my sister."

    Fang Jinshi said it simply, but he also knew that things were definitely not that easy. This Zheng Dasha was either sent by Shi Bin and his group, or it was related to the ugly horse. He now also knew that the horse must be of great importance. On the surface,  An Minghou Zhao Ziping was casually looking for his beloved horse, but Fang Jinshi had a vague feeling in his heart that things were definitely more complicated than they appeared.

    He hated Zheng Dache very much at this moment in his heart, but he had no choice but to keep smiling.  The flesh on Zheng Dache's face twitched and he said with a smile: "Great, we have found out your details clearly. If you want to trick me, I will be upset. If your hand shakes, it will hurt you."  When it comes to you, a charming beauty, don't blame me." As he spoke, he moved his wrist slightly, and Huang Jinwan made another soft sound.

    Fang Jinshi felt sad and angry in his heart. Looking at his sinister face, he wanted to rush forward and slap him a few times. But at this time, there was nothing he could do. He could only hate himself. Why did he find such a plague god just to save money?

    " I just heard Zheng Dache check his details clearly, but I knew in my heart that he was telling lies. He came from time-travel, but even he himself didn't know his details!  He was annoyed in his heart and whispered: "If you want to ask anything, just ask. If I know, I will tell you."

    Zheng Dache snorted and asked, "You sold a horse in Anjiangji a few days ago. Who did you sell that horse to?"

    Fang Jinshi thought to himself that it was indeed related to the horse. The horse was sold at the market. He did not dare and did not need to hide it, so he answered honestly: "A general in the barracks bought it.  I don¡¯t know this general.¡±

    Zheng Dache nodded and said: "You are quite honest about this question. We already know where the horse is, but it is not important now. Where is the thing on the saddle now?" Fang Jinshi was stunned and said:  "What is it? I don't know."

    Zheng Dache said coldly: "You really don't know?" As he spoke, the sharp knife in his right hand seemed to move forward slightly, Huang Jinmian let out another soft cry, and blood red oozed from the light pink clothes on his back.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "Wait a minute wait a minute, wait for me to think about it, wait for me to think about it." His mind was racing, and he remembered that when he first saw Shi Quan's horse, it was hitched to a cart.  , there was no saddle at all, and he never asked Shi Quan if he had a saddle when he picked up the horse. But when Zheng Dache asked, how should he answer?

    Deep down in his heart, Fang Jinshi was unwilling to confess Shi Quan. Considering how good Shi Quan was to him, the things on the saddle seemed extremely important. Otherwise, Zhao Zhiping would not hesitate to use the military to find them. It would probably involve some top-secret matter.  A little carelessness may lead to murder and silence. Even if it is not that serious to say the least, Shi Quan is about to complete his sentence and will be able to return to Bianliang to reunite with Miss Wang. If something goes wrong, the punishment will be increased and the guilt will be returned.  If we don¡¯t go, how can we rest in peace if we enter the stone?

    Even though I, Fang Jinshi, don¡¯t understand loyalty, filial piety and justice, we do know that being a brother requires loyalty and that we would rather die than betray our brothers.

    But how can we pass this hurdle?

    He meditated for a moment, but Zheng Dache was impatient to wait. He held the knife in his right hand against Huang Jinmian's back, grabbed her sleeve with his left hand and tugged hard. There was a sound of tearing silk, and Huang Jinmian's clothes  His sleeves were pulled off by him, revealing his snow-white shoulders and lotus root-like right arm. Huang Jinmian let out another low cry, ignoring the sharp knife on his back, and hurriedly squatted down and hugged his shoulders with both hands.

    Zheng Dache said with a sinister smile: "If you don't say anything anymore, I will strip her naked. I would like to see what she looks like without clothes"

    Fang Jinshi was filled with hatred, gritted his teeth and said, "If I didn't tell you, I really don't know what you want, and I've never seen that saddle before, let aloneYou know what's in the saddle.  "

    Zheng Dache shouted: "Are you still pretending to be stupid for me? You don't even care about your own weight. That thing is of great importance. How can a person like you get involved? That thing means nothing to you."  It's useful, I advise you to tell the whereabouts of that thing honestly, if not" After he said this, he snorted coldly, used his left hand to pull off a large piece of clothes from the back of Huang Jinmian.

    Xia Tian's clothes were thin, and Huang Jinmian was half naked at the moment. The two knotted red bellyband ropes on her slender back were particularly eye-catching. At this time, she had completely ignored the cold light on her back.  Sharp knife, just helpless and squatting on the ground with his hands on his chest, his arms clamped under his ribs, trying his best to protect his few clothes.

    It was getting late, and Fang Jinshi vaguely saw her squatting on the ground, lowering her head deeply, as if sobbing quietly. Seeing her in such a mess, Fang Jinshi felt extremely uncomfortable. He looked at Huang Jinmian, so helpless, so  A girl who desperately needed his protection was bullied by a villain like this, but there was nothing she could do about it. The pain in his heart was beyond words. He felt that his thumb was pinching the knuckles of his index finger until it was hard. His eyes were burning and he bit  He gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "Kill us if you have the guts. I guarantee you will never get what you want in this life."

    His words came out from between his teeth. The hatred in his heart had reached the extreme, but he thought in his heart: I can't save her, so it would be better to die with her than to see her in such pain.

    As soon as he said these desperate words, Zheng Dache was unable to do anything to him for a moment, and he actually knew the whereabouts of that thing. I was really afraid that he was desperate. If this kid refused to say anything, then it would be better to kill him.  Useless.

    The two were in a stalemate for a while, and Zheng Dache finally slowly took back the sharp knife that was pressed against Huang Jinmian's back, and whispered: "You really know where that thing is. If you help me find it, I will not hurt you.  , and I will also give you a large sum of money, so that you two can go wherever you want and live the life of gods. Isn¡¯t such a great thing to gain both wealth and wealth a hundred times better than risking your life by standing out here?¡±

    Fang Jinshi just looked at him coldly, as if fire was about to burst out of his eyes. Zheng Dache advised again: "Just think about it, if you die and leave this charming beauty in my hands, she will definitely be worse off than dead.  Can you bear it? In a moment, she belongs to you, are you really not tempted? "

    His words were coercive at the beginning and followed by gentle persuasion, and the atmosphere relaxed a little. Fang Jinshi woke up a lot after being blown by the river breeze. At this time, even if he tried his best, he would die in vain and was worthless. Although he didn't know what Zheng Dache was going to do.  What is it, but I know that at this time, I need to resort to twists and turns, and finding another way to escape is the right way.

    After thinking about this, Fang Jinshi pretended to follow Zheng Dache's advice and pretended to think for a while: "Although I don't know what you want, I can help you find the saddle. But if you dare to hurt her again, you  Don¡¯t ever think of finding that thing in this life.¡±

    Zheng Dache laughed awkwardly and said: "I didn't expect that you fool is still a sentimental person. If you help me find that thing, I will hold a three-day flowing banquet at Wanbin Tower in Yanzhou City in great fanfare for you.  Arrange the marriage and fulfill your wish. The man named Zheng keeps his word and will never break his promise."

    After saying this, Zheng Dache reached out and lifted up Huang Jinmian who was squatting on the ground. He pushed her on the back and Huang Jinmian stumbled towards Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi was afraid that she would fall, so he hurriedly took a step forward to hold her up. He felt a piece of smooth skin between his tentacles. She had no clothes on her back and ran straight into Fang Jinshi's arms. He was really filled with the warm fragrance of nephrite.

    He felt that Huang Jinmian's body seemed to be trembling. He thought he had been frightened to death just now. She hugged his waist tightly, and the fright in her heart finally calmed down a little. Fang Jinshi felt guilty. She was really scared just now, even though  He was sucking the girl's body fragrance in his nose, and his tentacles were on the smooth satin back, but there was only love and pity in his heart. He thought: Even if I risk my life at this time, I will never allow this evil thief to hurt her.  As a man, protecting women is a matter of course, so what's there to be afraid of?

    Thinking of this, Fang Jinshi couldn't help but straighten his back. He stretched out his hand to pull Huang Jinmian behind him, took off his shirt and put it on her body. He whispered: "I'm here, don't be afraid." He turned around and said to her.  Zheng Dachei: "I promise to help you find that saddle, but you must first tell me who you are and what that thing is. If you don't tell me, how can I help you find it?"

    Zheng Dache said coldly: "It doesn't matter who I am. The less you know, the longer you will live. That thing" He hesitated for a moment and then said: "It should be a letter, maybe written in  It's written on paper, maybe on cloth, but we have to find the saddle first."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment. Zheng Dachou tried so hard to find the horse because he wanted a letter on the saddle.?He didn't know what the letter looked like, he just wanted that letter.  The Changming Hou Zhao Ziping said he was looking for a horse, and the purpose must have been this letter.

    Fang Jinshi deliberately wanted Zheng Dache to reveal more information, and asked: "Then how did you know that there was such a letter? You have never seen it, but you have heard about it. I am afraid that others are lying to you.  There is no such letter in the world."

    Zheng Dache said confidently: "There is definitely this letter, and it is definitely on the saddle. If this letter is missing, then those people will have no credentials You are asking too many questions!" He  Suddenly he became aware that he had said too much, so he quickly shut up.

    Fang Jinshi smiled calmly and said: "You want to find the saddle, and I want to save my life and win the beauty. Both sides get what they need. We are cooperating. If you don't explain it clearly to me, I can't guarantee that you can find the saddle."  , if someone else gets there first, don¡¯t blame me.¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 32 When spring comes, flowers and birds should not be sad

    Zheng Dache said coldly: "I will naturally tell you what I need to let you know. I don't want you to know because I want to prolong your life. Since you want to cooperate, that's the best. Then tell me now.  , how did you get this horse?"

    When Fang Jinshi was about to deal with Zheng Dache for the time being, he had already begun to think about how to answer him. When he asked, he replied: "I am following my young boss to collect the accounts. I also traveled around a few days ago. I don't want to be here a few days ago."  When I was traveling, I met bandits on the road. Those bandits robbed my master and my servant. My young proprietor¡¯s life and death are unknown now. After I escaped, I saw the leader of these bandits elsewhere, so I followed him quietly, taking advantage of the opportunity.  He accidentally stole his horse and sold it when he arrived at Anjiangji, and that was that."

    He has said the first half of this sentence many times. I believe that if Zheng Dache had really investigated his origins, he would definitely know it, so he would not dare to change it, but the rest of it was just made up.

    Zheng Dache thought for a moment and asked, "When you got this horse, did you have a saddle?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "When I stole this horse, the bandit leader was lying under a tree sleeping, and the saddle was placed next to him. I didn't dare to disturb him, so I just pulled the horse tied next to it."

    A look of regret immediately appeared on Zheng Dache's face, and he said bitterly: "Hey! What a pity. This saddle is worth many times more than this horse. Even a hundred such horses cannot be replaced.  The letter that came under this saddle"

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but ask: "What's so important about that letter, and why do you have to find that letter?"

    Zheng Dache sighed and said: "Even if I tell you, you don't understand. Hey, I don't know where those bandits got that horse from, and I don't know if the saddle has been carefully inspected by these bandits. By the way."  , what do you see that saddle looks like?"

    Fang Jinshi had never seen the saddle of this ugly horse before, and he didn't know how to answer. He was afraid that if he gave a wrong answer, Zheng Dache would become suspicious and know that he was lying to him, which would cause big trouble, so he tried to be vague.  Getting through: "A saddle is just a saddle, there's nothing special about it."

    Zheng Dache said anxiously: "Think about it again and see if there are any other differences. I'm afraid the saddle used by the robber is not the original one, so it will be even harder to find."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to bite the bullet and say: "Is there any differenceIs there any differenceMaybeit seems to be more luxurious than ordinary saddles."

    He could only talk nonsense like this, but when he saw Zheng Dache¡¯s eyes lit up and his expression looked a little joyful, Fang Jinshi knew that he was right. Zheng Dache said, ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Think about it again¡±

    Fang Jinshi racked his brains and thought for a moment, and then he could only continue: "What about the saddle? It should be much wider than ordinary saddles." Zheng Dache was overjoyed again and said, "Not bad." He didn't even think about it.  This horse is tall and has a straw belly, and ordinary saddles cannot fit on it. It is just because of care that it becomes chaotic. I didn't expect it for a moment. After a long time, I came back to my senses and thought about it carefully. Isn't this simply nonsense!

    Fang Jinshi saw Zheng Dache's eager eyes and knew that he believed his words for the time being. He felt much more at ease, and then continued: "This saddle is inlaid with some jewels, and the horse's stirrups look shiny, as if they are made of gold."  "It's true." He was bragging nonsense. Anyway, Zheng Dache thought the saddle was very luxurious, so he bragged to Dacheng.

    Zheng Dache was obviously taken aback and said, "The stirrups are all made of gold?" He obviously didn't believe what he said. Fang Jinshi knew that he was bragging too much, but he had to hold on and said, "I'm just far away."  Looking at it from a distance, it feels like it¡¯s made of gold.¡±

    However, Zheng Dache thought for a while and nodded, looking very confident and said: "It is also possible. The stirrup made of gold is suitable for this person's identity. So this saddle must be the one before.  ." Fang Jinshi heard the nonsense he said and wanted to ask more questions, but he knew that Zheng Dache would probably not say anything, so he stopped asking.

    Zheng's car stopped for a moment and then asked: "Where did you meet those bandits? Do you still know the road?" Fang Jinshi said: "We met them in a large valley in the southeast of Central County. I want to see those bandits."  They often rob houses there, so hurry up and look for it, maybe you can still find the saddle. If it's too late, I'm afraid the robber will sell the saddle and you won't get anything." Fang Jinshi heard the waiter in the store say this in the morning.  People from central counties said so casually.

    Zheng Dashe naturally understood that the longer the delay, the harder it would be to find the letter. He pondered for a moment and said: "Then we will drive to the central county overnight. You guys should get on the bus quickly."

    He was really anxious. There had been no news about the saddle for several days, and he was afraid that it would be difficult to find it. But now that he finally had some clues, he could only treat the horse as a doctor.

    Fang Jinshi looks atZheng Dache believed it and said with a smile: "I'm afraid it won't be easy to find the bandit leader, so let's spend this night. My sister just frightened you, so she must find an inn to let her have a good rest."  Late at night, if you rush on your way too quickly, I'm afraid my brain won't work properly and I won't be able to recognize the robber when we meet him."

    Of course, Zheng Dashe could hear the threat in his words, but now that he wanted to ask for help, he had no other choice but to say bitterly: "Then get in the car quickly and I'll find you a place."  A place to rest.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and looked back at Huang Jinmian behind him. Her expression had calmed down a lot. Fang Jinshi asked with concern: "Are you hurt? Is it okay?"

    Huang Jinmian shook his head and whispered: "It doesn't matter." Fang Jinshi said: "Then let's go." He walked to the carriage, squatted down and patted his knees and said: "Step on here and get up!"

    He had a faint smile on his face, pretending to be relaxed, just to ease Huang Jinmian's panic. Seeing him like this, Huang Jinmian felt warm in her heart. She hesitated for a moment, and then slowly walked over.  , lifted up the skirt of her skirt, stretched out her lotus feet, stepped on Fang Jinshi's knees, and boarded the carriage that was half a person's height.

    Fang Jinshi stood up straight, patted the dust on his body, picked up the money he had just thrown on the ground, and got on the carriage. He stretched out his hand to pull the curtain for Huang Jinmian and let her get into the carriage. He turned back to Zheng Da drive:  "Let's go now."

    Zheng Dache looked at him coldly, snorted, jumped on the carriage, and drove the horse slowly.

    Fang Jinshi also got into the carriage, and it was already getting dark. He saw the golden silk huddled in the corner. He didn't want to get close to it in the darkness, but he was naked and it was really indecent, so he went to look for the man next to him.  Carrying the baggage of his blue shirt, the carriage was dark and he couldn't find it for a while.

    He was groping on his own side. Huang Jinmian saw it and asked in a low voice: "What is the second brother looking for?" Fang Jinshi said: "You are looking for my baggage."

    "It's here," Huang Jinmian said. As he spoke, something seemed to be handed to him in the darkness. Fang Jinshi reached out to pick it up, but Huang Jinmian's fingers caught it together with the baggage.

    Her fingers were slender, and when Fang Jinshi caught her, she retreated slightly. Fang Jinshi quickly let go, and Huang Jinmian quickly retracted his fingers, and did not speak for a long time.

    Fang Jinshi was slightly embarrassed. He wanted to say something, but he didn't know where to start. Although he was never speechless because of shyness, he was just too shocked and didn't know what to say.

    The carriage rocked back and forth, Fang Jinshi opened his bag, took out the blue shirt and put it on, it was Huang Jinmian who took the initiative to break the deadlock, she said softly: "Second brother, can I ask you a question?  Fang Jinshi said: "Of course, what do you ask?"

    Huang Jinmian whispered: "I want to askI want to ask my second brother why he did that just now."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Oh, I sold a horse before. I thought there was something extremely important to the coachman on the horse's saddle, so I forced me to find it. It had nothing to do with you, but this time it caused harm.  I¡¯m really sorry that I¡¯ve caused you trouble, but don¡¯t worry, I will protect you even if I risk my life.¡±

    Jin Mian said: "Second brother has saved me before, don't say anything about whether he will be implicated or not. Jin Mian is very clear about the second brother's intentions." She paused and then said, "I asked if it was this."

    Fang Jinshi was surprised: "Then what are you asking?"

    ?? Huang Jinmian whispered: "What I'm asking is, how is second brother, how can he be willing to do that" Fang Jinshi was confused. Even if he didn't mean to save his life, what was he talking about?  From what she said, "like that" was an extremely important thing, but I never would have guessed that he was "like that" to her

    He couldn¡¯t guess it after thinking for a long time, so he had to ask: ¡°Which one do you want? But I don¡¯t understand this.¡±

    Huang Jinmian whispered: "How can you let me step on you" Fang Jinshi was stunned. He really hadn't thought about this problem at all. The carriage was half a person tall, and there was nothing to rely on except hugging her.  If he went up, he could only let her step on it. If he hugged her, Fang Jinshi didn't have the courage yet.

    "It doesn't matter if you step on it, it's not painful or tiring." Fang Jinshi said.

    "This" Huang Jinmian murmured, "This" She was really at a loss for words, so she could only say, "This is against etiquette"

    Fang Jinshi understood that it might be the so-called lack of intimacy between men and women, but in his understanding, it meant that skin could not touch each other. It seemed that she was not in contact with her either. She had shoes between them It seemed as if he had touched her hand just now.  Is it against etiquette?  Then she didn't say what she just said.

    He didn't quite understand some of the details of etiquette in the past. He thought he might have violated the taboo without knowing it. So after hearing Huang Jinmian's words, Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "Oh, I was careless just now and didn't consider the girl's reputation. I'm really sorry.  ???You got it.  "

    " Huang Jinmian was greatly embarrassed, and whispered: "That's not it. What I'm talking about is, the second brother is a man, how can he let a woman step on him"

    Only then did Fang Jinshi understand what she meant. In ancient times, men were superior to women and etiquette was strict. Naturally, a man could not let a woman step on him, especially in front of outsiders. It was an extremely shameless thing.

    Although it was not yet the time when Zhu Xi of the Southern Song Dynasty founded a new school of Neo-Confucianism, these fundamental principles were similar.

    Fang Jinshi came from a later generation, and this kind of theory would never have occurred to him. In his opinion, it was nothing at all, but in Huang Jinmian's opinion, it was as important as him risking his life to protect her.  Yes.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 33 Good quotes about human nature

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and said: "Step on it, don't worry, I like it very much." His words were somewhat ambiguous, but they also came from his heart.

    This girl looked pitiful on the outside, but she was strong on the inside. She had been humiliated by Zheng Dache before, but the girl was weak and timid by nature. She was so frightened that she cried, but she never uttered a single word of begging for mercy. Although Fang Jinshi thought that even if  It was perfectly normal for her to beg, but she liked her unyieldingness even more. From pity to love, the seeds of love slowly began to be planted in her heart. He was a person who did not hide his feelings. With this kind of intention, he couldn't wait to  Express it immediately.

    Huang Jinmian said "hmm", and just as he was about to say something, he heard the sound of Zheng's cart pulling the horse to a stop, and someone asked: "You're back?"

    Zheng Dachei: "Well, is the young master here?" The man said: "The young master is not here."

    Fang Jinshi lifted up the curtain of the window pane and looked out. The carriage stopped in front of the gate of a manor. The manor was far away from the official road and the area was really quite large. However, it looked old. The walls were peeling off, and there were three front and three sides.  Entering, there are seventeen or eighteen houses with some weeds growing on the roofs. Two lanterns are hung under the eaves of the gate. Under the dim light, the three words "Tongyunju" written on the wooden plaque on the gate can be vaguely discerned.  .

    The person who asked the question was standing at the door steps. He was wearing a green robe and a cap. He looked about twenty-four or five years old, but he was dressed like a boy. He was short and slender. He came up to him with a smile on his face, raised the car curtain and said:  "It turns out a guest has arrived, Zheng Dache, is this your friend?" He called Zheng Dache directly by his name without using any other names.

    Zheng Dachei said: "You are an honored guest invited by the young master. Why don't you go to the kitchen and make some preparations?" The young man said with a smile: "No need to prepare. The young master has been here for a few days and is not used to it. I just came from Yanzhou City."  I invited a good cook back, and there will always be food and wine.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he moved a low stool from behind the door and placed it in front of the carriage. He said to the two people in the carriage: "Two distinguished guests, please get out of the car."

    Fang Jinshi knew that he could only take one step at this time. He turned back to Huang Jinmian and said, "Miss Huang, let's go down."

    Huang Jinmian hummed in a low voice, picked up Fang Jinshi's small baggage, and followed him out of the carriage. Zheng Dache pulled the carriage to the side door of the yard and ignored them.

    The boy stretched out his hand to lead the way and said: "Two distinguished guests, please come inside." He spoke politely and smiled with a smile on his face. He did not regard the two as captured prisoners at all.  , and followed the young man to the courtyard.

    The courtyard is quite large, and some vegetables such as eggplants and lentils are planted as well as some flowers and plants. It is midsummer at this time, and the branches and leaves are luxuriant and growing very gratifyingly. There are bees collecting nectar from time to time. Although the courtyard is not particularly neatly cleaned, it is  Full of countryside warmth.

    Facing the front is the five-room main room made of blue bricks. Although the windows are old, the grid paper is new. There is a round garden door on the left and right walls, and there are paths leading to the backyard and the villa.

    The boy let the two of them into the central hall. The room was spacious. The tables and chairs were all made of rough wood and were not exquisite. There was a screen on the right, which looked a little old. There was a poem on it.  Looking up close, the poem goes:

    Want to get out of light, spit,

    Thousands of mountains are like fire.

    In a moment he went up to heaven,

    Driving away the shooting stars and driving away the moon

    This poem is written in Yan Zhenqing's running script. The writing style is dignified and elegant. Although Fang Jinshi doesn't know much about calligraphy, he also knows that the calligraphy is very good. After reading this poem, he feels that the wording is extremely straightforward and literary.  It's a bit worse, like a limerick, but this poem is quite powerful, with a general artistic conception of a big ax chopping down a mountain.

    At the end of the poem, there is a line of small characters: The pen was written on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month in the second year of Zhenghe, on a snowy night, I was lying down thinking about the pain of my ancestors, and my heart was filled with compassion as I wrote this.

    Fang Jinshi read the poem and praised: "Good poem, good words." The boy saw him looking at the screen in front of him, and followed him to look at it. Hearing his praise, he said with a smile on his face: "This is our old master.  I hope you can give me some advice on how to use the Dharma in this book."

    Fang Jinshi was speechless for a long time and said after a long time: "In short, I think the writing is very good, but I can't tell you how good the method is." The boy laughed and did not ask further. He led the two of them to sit down and said, "I don't know.  Can you tell me your surname and name?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and replied: "My surname is Fang, Fang Jinshi." The boy said hurriedly: "It turns out to be Young Master Fang. My old master and Young Master happened to be away. I'm afraid I've treated you two too slowly. I hope you'll forgive me."

    Fang Jinshi replied: "I don't dare. I don't know how famous you are. To be honest, I asked the coachman to come here forcefully. I am not an honored guest." The boy was stunned for a moment, then immediately laughed and said: "I think there is some misunderstanding.  I don¡¯t dare to tell you because my name is so taboo. When my young master comes back, I will explain it to Mr. Fang.??, you two can rest assured and stay here tonight without any worries.  "

    When Fang Jinshi saw that this young man was so polite, which was so different from the ferocious and vicious Zheng Dache who was halfway down the road, he relaxed his vigilance and agreed with a smile.

    The boy stayed with him for a while, then bowed and said, "Wait a moment, you two. I'll arrange food and accommodation. I'll be here soon." Fang Jinshi said, "Excuse me, I don't know your brother's name, but I hope you can tell me."  He said: "I'm just a servant, how dare you call me brother? My surname is Xue Mingzheng."

    Fang Jinshi said oh, and Xue Zheng, the boy, was polite again and walked out.

    Fang Jinshi looked back at Huang Jinmian. She didn't say a word from beginning to end, but just followed him silently. Fang Jinshi felt that he was a bit arbitrary and never asked her opinion. There was no one around at this time, so he asked in a low voice: "Huang Jinshi"  Girl, do you think we can rest here tonight?"

    Huang Jinmian whispered: "Second brother is the one who makes the decision. Wherever he goes, I will follow." After a pause, he said again: "Second brother doesn't call Miss Huang anymore. My brother used to call me  I am Xiaocui, you can also call me that." The first half of her sentence was firm, and Fang Jinshi felt greatly benefited from it. In the second half, she told him all her previous nicknames, but she really regarded him as her own relative.  , Fang Jinshi thought to himself: No matter how difficult it is, I will protect her and never let bad people hurt her again.

    He stood up and looked around, and said, "Guess, what kind of person is the owner of this house?" Huang Jinmian looked up, shook his head and said, "I can't guess. I heard what my second brother said about him.  The poetry is very good, maybe he is an expert hermit who hides away from the world."

    Fang Jinshi shook his head repeatedly and said: "How do I know whether a poem is good or bad? It's just a compliment. Even if the master here is a wise man, he is by no means an upright gentleman."

    Huang Jinmianqi said: "How does the second brother know? Have you ever seen this master?" Fang Jinshi chuckled: "I haven't seen him, but he has a subordinate like Zheng Dache. Can he be a good person?"

    Huang Jinmian thought about it and nodded: "Yes, then we should be more careful."

    Fang Jinshi said: "They will never be disadvantageous to us for the time being. Only I can help them find the letter they are looking for. That letter is extremely important to them, and it seems to be very urgent to get it in a short time."  I found them, and I was so anxious that they couldn't get anything, so we can rest assured for the time being. It's just that this one doesn't care about your business, but it involves you, and I really can't help you."

    Huang Jinmian said: "If my second brother hadn't wanted to send Jin Mian home, he wouldn't have been coerced by that evil man. But it was me who dragged you down. From now on, you and I should never say who drags down the other. Always if you ask  If you walk in the water, I will walk in the water. If you go into the fire, I will also go into the fire. I will never hesitate."

    Although her voice was low, her tone was extremely firm, as if she had identified Fang Jinshi and entrusted her physically and mentally. Fang Jinshi was greatly moved, and his determination to protect her became more and more determined. At the same time, he felt that he had a heavy responsibility and thought to himself:  I have to think carefully about what I do and say in the future. The honor and disgrace of life and death for the two of us only depends on me.

    Huang Jinmian whispered again: "Second brother, have you really never seen that letter? If it is something very important, second brother will not take care of me in times of crisis."

    When she said this, Fang Jinshi was even more moved. He really felt that she was considerate.  Fang Jinshi thought about it for a moment and deliberately didn't tell her the truth, fearing that if she knew more, it would increase the risk.

    Furthermore, he didn't dare to say too much now, for fear that Huang Jinmian would be bad at forgery and expose Zheng Dache. Seeing Zheng Dache's ruthless methods, he was afraid that he would actually find the letter.  He would not let him go easily, and of course he was not willing to draw the fire to Shi Quan.

    Even if this matter can be solved, I am afraid that there will be consequences. He can just walk away with Jinshi, but what about Huang Jinmian?  She is a weak woman, no matter what happens in the end, try to keep her away from danger as much as possible.

    Thinking of this, Fang Jinshi said calmly: "Actually, I haven't seen any letters. I just want to find the bandit leader first and help them find the letter before they give up."

    Jin Jin groaned and heard footsteps coming from outside. The two looked back and saw Xue Zheng leading a fat girl in with a bamboo basket.

    The girl put several dishes in the bamboo basket on the table, but they contained several snacks and soups. Fang Jinshi didn't recognize any of them. Xue Zheng smiled and said: "It's hot, you two should drink some soup to relieve the heat.  Meals will follow soon.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said a few polite words, and Xue Zheng led the girl away. He looked at these soups and said: "This owner is not stingy, so we don't need to be polite to them."

    Jin Mian glanced outside and whispered: "They didn't do anything to this soup."Already?  "Fang Jinshi said: "Then we can't always fight with them without eating or drinking. If they want to harm us, they can directly make it impossible for us to avoid it. Why use this method.  "Think about it, they can't deal with Zheng Dache alone, let alone being in this den of thieves, and they can't even guard against him.

    Fang Jinshi took a bowl, took a sip, and praised: "It tastes good. This cook's skills are really good." He took out each kind and tasted it. He actually drank three large bowls, but Huang Jinmian only drank  I left less than half the bowl without drinking.

    The two of them were sitting there drinking soup when they heard someone making a loud noise outside. The voices turned out to be Zheng Dache and Xue Zheng, but they spoke so fast with a strong foreign accent that Fang Jinshi couldn't understand.  They found out what the two were arguing about, and then heard the sound of breaking dishes. Fang Jinshi ran out of the door, only to see Xue Zheng, who was looking like crazy, with red eyes and ears, picking up the food in the hands of the fat girl.  They took them out one by one and threw them to the ground hard. The fat girl shrank in the corner in fear and did not dare to step forward. Zheng Dache, however, had his hands on his shoulders and looked at him coldly.

    Xue Zheng finished throwing all the dishes, and then kicked the half-broken bowl away from his feet. When he turned around, he stepped on the food. His foot slipped and he hurriedly grabbed it with his right hand on the small tree next to him.  He didn't fall down. He calmed down, looked back at Fang Jinshi and Huang Jinmian who were standing at the door of the main room in the middle room, turned back and said angrily to the fat girl: "What are you still standing there for? Why don't you go and invite the cook?"  Do it again!¡±

    The fat girl lowered her head in fear and agreed, and quickly ran to the backyard. Zheng Dache snorted coldly, and her attitude seemed to be extremely careless.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 34 The pouring of silver and tiles is astonishing

    Xue Zheng turned his back to Fang Jinshi, Huang Jinmian and the other two. He paused for a moment and turned around slowly. His face had already returned to his submissive and smiling expression. He smiled at the other person and said to Jinshi: "Don't be surprised, distinguished guest. There are some things down there."  I'm excited because I just heard that this coachman seemed to have offended you two along the way, which was against my master's way of hospitality. I can't control myself. Now that I have scolded him, I ask for your forgiveness.  One or two.¡±

    After saying that, he turned back to Zheng Daxi: "Why don't you apologize to the two of you quickly?"

    Zheng Dacheng looked at him coldly with his arms folded. After hearing what he said, he bowed and bowed casually: "The surnamed Zheng apologizes to you two." Of course, this was not an apology at all, it was just a pretense.  After saying this, he walked towards the backyard without looking back.

    Xue Zheng scolded: "What kind of attitude does this guy have when talking to distinguished guests I can't control you if the young master is not here?" After saying that, he chased Zheng Dache and went to the backyard to argue.

    Fang Jinshi and Huang Jinmian looked at each other in confusion. After Zheng and Xue left, there was no one in the yard and everything was quiet.

    Huang Jinmian whispered: "Second brother, let's run away." Fang Jinshi looked around and made a small gesture.  He walked quickly to the door with Huang Jinmian. Just as he was about to reach out and open the door, he heard Xue Zheng's voice behind him: "Where are you two going? The food will be ready soon."

    Fang Jinshi was slightly embarrassed. He took a deep breath, turned around and said with a smile: "I saw some fresh vegetables in the courtyard, so I came over to see if there was anything edible Hey, this eggplant is growing very well, I don't know.  Can you ask your chef to add another dish?" He said and walked forward, picked an eggplant from the vegetable field in the courtyard, held it in his hand and extended it to Xue Zheng who was walking over with a smile on his face.

    Xue Zheng reached out to take it and frowned: "I wonder how you want to eat this eggplant?" Fang Jinshi said: "I'd like to thank the chef for frying this eggplant. How about it?" Xue Zheng was stunned: "Fried? Eggplant?  ?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Can't the kitchen cook it?" Xue Zheng bit his lower lip and said: "Yes, of course we can, you two will wait a moment." After saying that, he turned around and walked into the backyard with the eggplant.

    After this test, Fang Jinshi knew that the courtyard was actually loose on the outside and tight on the inside. On the surface, no one paid attention to him, but in fact, the guards were very tight. Zheng Dache worked so hard to catch him, how could he let him escape so easily?  , there must be someone guarding the outside of the gate, otherwise they would not be so relieved that the two of them were alone in the courtyard, so they gave up the idea of ????escape and said to Huang Jinmian: "Let's go back to the hall and sit down." Huang Jinmian.  Mian hummed and followed Fang Jinshi back to the room.

    The two of them couldn't escape and were a little discouraged. After sitting for a while, Xue Zheng led the fat girl to bring food again. In addition to a few dishes, he really washed the eggplant and fried it in the oil pan.  But the cook cut it in half and put it in the pot like this. He didn't know how to use egg batter and stuffing with meat to make deep-fried eggplant.

    Fang Jinshi frowned, took half a piece and took a bite. There was no seasoning, and he didn't even sprinkle some salt on it. Naturally, it didn't taste good. He put it down and ate something casually. Xue Zheng waited for the two of them to finish eating.  After asking the fat girl to clean up, the other party entered the stone and said: "You two have worked hard all the way, so please take an early rest."

    Fang Jinshi said: "My sister's clothes are torn. Can you go to the market town to buy some clothes?" Xue Zheng glanced at Jin Mian. She was wrapped in Fang Jinshi's gray cloth and looked fat and bloated, with long sleeves.  Without even showing his hands, he said: "It's getting late now, and it's an hour away from the nearest market. Let's buy it tomorrow. I have some old clothes here. Can this girl take care of them for a day?"

    Fang Jinshi couldn't make the decision, so he could only look back at Huang Jinmian with inquiring eyes, and she nodded slightly.

    Xue Zheng looked at her and nodded, then turned to the fat girl and said, "Go get some clothes for this girl." The fat girl was stunned: "What clothes?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at the fat girl's figure and tall figure, and thought: Her clothes are probably bigger than mine, how can I let Huang Jinpai wear them?

    Xue Zheng said, "Didn't the old master's girl Yin Niang leave some clothes a few days ago? They look similar to this girl. Go and get them."

    The fat girl suddenly realized. She walked to the backyard and took out two sets of clothes. Huang Jinmian took them. Xue Zheng said to the fat girl again: "Take the two of you to the guest room on the left to rest."

    The fat girl agreed and led the two of them to the left wing. There were three guest rooms there. The girl pushed open the doors of the two guest rooms next to each other. Fang Jinshi took a look. Although the room was a bit old, it was still clean.  .

    The girl asked the two of them to find a room each. Fang Jinshi saw that when Huang Jinmian walked into the room, there were faint blood stains on the clothes on the back, and secretly cursed himself for being careless. He said to the fat girl: "Does this girl have a good name?  Can you help me find some gold-creating medicine?"

      The girl looked at him and said lightly: "You can call me Lian'er, Jin Chuang Yao, please wait a moment." Then she went to the backyard, and after a while, she  He brought a small porcelain bottle and handed it to him and said: "I will live in the room at the end of the main room in front. If you need anything, sir, just call me." After saying this, the girl named Lian'er  Turned and left.

    Fang Jinshi originally wanted her to help deliver it to Huang Jinmian, but seeing her indifferent attitude, he let it go. He took the Jinchuang medicine and walked to Huang Jinmian's door and called: "Miss Huang, are you asleep?"  Jin Jin opened the door with a squeak and said with a smile on her face: "Not yet. What's the matter with second brother?" She was still wearing Fang Jinshi's clothes.

    Fang Jinshi waved the golden medicine and said, "The evil man hurt you, so I asked for some medicine for you." Huang Jinmian said, "Second brother is so attentive. I've made him worried. Please come in now."

    Fang Jinshi hesitated for a moment, then walked into her room. Huang Jinmian invited him to sit by the candlelight at the table and said with a smile: "Second brother, have you forgotten? Why do you still call me Miss Huang?" Fang Jinshi called out.  Said: "Xiao Cui" Huang Jinmian hummed softly, agreeing, with a smile on his face.

    Fang Jinshi asked: "When you didn't go to that merchant, was your name Xiaocui?" Huang Jinmian hesitated for a moment, then said: "My name is Cuirong, and my father's surname is Liang."

    Fang Jinshi read it again: "Liang Cuirong, I don't think this name is as nice as Huang Jinmian." Huang Jinmian said: "My father is just a country farmer and illiterate. It is very rare to have a name for my daughter's family. There  It doesn¡¯t matter whether it sounds good or bad.¡±

    The two chatted for a while. Fang Jinshi was afraid that it would be a bad reputation for her late at night, so he thought about saying goodbye and went out, so he said to her: "I'll go find that girl and come over to give you medicine. Just wait a moment."

    Huang Jinmian said: "My injury doesn't matter, no need." Fang Jinshi said: "It's always better to give some gold wound medicine." Huang Jinmian looked at the sky and said: "I'm afraid that girl has already fallen asleep, please disturb me."  Others are always bad, so let¡¯s forget about it.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'll wake her up after she falls asleep." After saying that, he was about to go out.

    Huang Jinmian said "Hey", Fang Jinshi said: "What's wrong?" Huang Jinmian whispered: "Thenthen pleasejust ask second brother to help methat's all." Her voice gradually became lower.  Finally I couldn't speak any more.

    Fang Jinshi was never a coy person, and he had actually been expecting her to say this for a long time. He also had these selfish motives for insisting on taking the medicine. He wanted to test whether the golden sponge would allow him to take the medicine. At this time, his wish came true.  He was extremely happy in his heart, but he said: "Is this does this make sense?" Huang Jinmian smiled at him without saying anything, with a slightly naughty look in his eyes, as if he had already seen through his intentions.  Normally, no matter how stupid Fang Jinshi is, he can still understand that expression.

    He chuckled and said: "II'll close the door." He walked to the door and closed the door. When he turned around, Jin Mian sat there quietly in the candlelight. She smiled slightly under the dim light. She was really dignified and beautiful.  , cannot be used.

    Fang Jinshi's heart skipped a beat, and he walked away from her, picked up the medicine bottle and said, "You just lie down on this bench." Huang Jinmian listened to his words, hesitated for a moment, and turned around with his back.  He took off his large coat and slowly lay down on the bench wearing only his small bellyband.

    Fang Jinshi looked at her smooth satin back, swallowed involuntarily, took the candlestick and took a closer look. The wound was very small, and it would be difficult to find it if there wasn't a little blood stain left. He could see that  Zheng Dache was very measured in his actions.

    He found a white cloth and soaked it in some water. He wiped off the blood stains first, poured the Jinchuang medicine on it, and asked in a low voice, "Does it still hurt?" Huang Jinmian shook his head and said, "It doesn't hurt."

    Fang Jinshi wanted to find something to bandage it. Firstly, the wound was so small that it didn¡¯t need to be bandaged. Secondly, the back was not easy to bandage, so he just let it go.

    Against the dim light, the two knotted red apron knots on Jin Mian's smooth back were particularly eye-catching. The apron was not big, and the two peaks were about to emerge under the red soft silk fabric. Fang Jinshi strongly controlled the  He wanted to untie the knot, and he even felt that his breathing was getting heavier.

    He just looked at him like this. Huang Jinmian looked at him without moving and softly asked, "Are you okay?" Fang Jinshi finally came back to his senses and said, "Well okay, get up."

    Huang Jinmian got up and put on his clothes again. Fang Jinshi was slightly disappointed and did not dare to look directly at Huang Jinmian. He turned his head to avoid her gaze and looked around casually.

    Suddenly, he found a dark eye peeping in from the window pane. When they looked at each other, Fang Jinshi's heart trembled, and he shouted, "Who?" The man outside immediately opened his eyes.Opening it, a sound of small footsteps quickly moved away, leaving only a small hole made with a finger on the window pane.

    Fang Jinshi was so angry that he grabbed the bench at hand, opened the door and rushed out. He saw silence in the courtyard and not even a single person. He only looked around and searched again, but there was still no one.

    Huang Jinmian ran out and whispered, "Is there anyone just now?" Fang Jinshi nodded, Huang Jinmian bit his lower lip tightly and remained silent for a long time.

    When Fang Jinshi saw her expression, he felt heartache again. He suddenly felt that he was incompetent. He always said that he wanted to protect her, but it seemed that he couldn't do anything. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth and stopped saying anything.  Walk towards the backyard where Xue Zheng lives.

    Huang Jinmian hurriedly grabbed his sleeve and said, "Where are you going, second brother?" Fang Jinshi's eyes spit fire, and he said with hatred, "I, I will go find Xue Zhengrang to find this thief!"

    Huang Jinmian whispered: "We are still in danger now, so we can just endure it for a while." Fang Jinshi said angrily: "How can I endure it anymore when it's already like this? Even if I don't need my life today, I will definitely get it."  Fair enough." As he spoke, he angrily threw the bench in his hand at the flowerpot on the wall. The soil flew and smashed the flowerpot into pieces.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 35 If you don¡¯t say anything shocking, you will die without stopping.

    He hit it with such a loud voice that it caused several dogs outside the wall to bark wildly in the middle of the night, and candlelight lit up in some occupied rooms.

    Fang Jinshi picked up the bench and angrily walked across the courtyard towards the round garden door leading to the backyard. Huang Jinmian was stunned for a moment, then ran after him. The door at the end of the main room "squeaked"  "Opened it, only to hear Xue Zheng's voice saying from behind: "Where are our distinguished guests going?"

    Fang Jinshi was a little surprised that he actually lived here. Looking back, he saw Xue Zheng standing at the door, shirtless, and the fat girl Lian'er with fluffy hair and clothes half-covered standing beside him. The two seemed to have lived in the house just now.  together.

    Fang Jinshi had no intention of paying attention to his bad things at this time. Seeing him, he took a step forward and said, "You are the best. There was a vicious dog hiding under our window just now and peeping. I would like to ask what the reason was.  "

    Xue Zheng looked serious and said slowly: "Is there such a thing? Can you see clearly who he is and what clothes he is wearing?"

    Fang Jinshi said angrily: "No."

    Xue Zheng pondered for a moment before saying: "It's difficult to find it now." Fang Jinshi said: "Then you don't want to look for it anymore, right?"

    Xue Zhengfang was about to answer him when he heard a loud sound of horse hooves in the quiet night. There were probably dozens of horses.  Stopping outside the wall, he said with joy on his face: "Young master happened to be back, I have to find him to resolve this matter."

    Fang Jinshi was also curious and wanted to know what kind of person the leader of this group was. The horses were parked outside, and the riders dismounted one after another. He heard the chaotic sounds of footsteps. There must be a lot of people. Xue Zheng trotted forward and opened the door.  .

    The two of them came in carrying two lanterns and lighting the way for a young man behind them. Fang Jinshi looked up and saw that this young man was about twenty years old. He was very delicate, not tall, and had a hairpin on his head.  A dragon-head hairpin made of jasper was stuck sideways. At first glance, it looked like something extraordinary. He was wearing a white Confucian shirt and black gold-threaded boots. He was luxuriously dressed and quite elegant.

    Behind this young man were more than thirty big men in black, all of them powerful, strong and tall, most of them carrying swords and weapons. After entering the door, they stood in the corner.  Fang Jinshi stood in the middle of the yard holding the bench, looking coldly at the handsome man.

    After the young master stood still, Xue Zheng stepped forward and whispered a few words. He nodded, turned to the other person and said to the stone: "Are you the one who sells horses in Anjiangji? I am the one this time.  Came just for you.¡±

    He spoke with a very arrogant attitude. It sounded like he was being favored by someone, which was like giving him a lot of face. Others would definitely be grateful. According to his guess, Fang Jinshi must have bowed down at this time.  He saluted and answered his questions with sincerity.

    Unexpectedly, Fang Jinshi looked at him coldly and cursed: "Are you the owner of these dogs? Please take good care of your dogs. If they bite and look around again, you, Mr. Fang, will be killed."  After saying this, Fang Jinshi threw the bench forward. The bench overturned and landed at the young master's feet. He knew that there were many people on the other side and could not be defeated, so he simply acted more generously and threw away the weapon in his hand.  .

    After hearing this, the group of big men behind them shouted, "You bastard, you don't want to live anymore!" "You dare to talk to the young master like this, you are tired of living!" There was a burst of yelling, as if if they didn't scream or the voice of the scream was lowered,  It is as if he is not loyal to protect the Lord.

    As soon as the young master waved his hand, those people immediately fell silent. He looked up to the sky and laughed a few times, then suddenly turned his head and said: "Okay! Well done! Scolded well!"

    Fang Jinshi was a little surprised when he saw that he was not angry. The young man paused for a moment and then said: "Then I won't beat around the bush. I want that letter. If you can help me find it, I will tell you what you want."  What can I give you?" He spoke loudly, as if the world belonged to him.

    Fang Jinshi said coldly: "Can you really give me whatever I want?"

    The young man was stunned for a moment, maybe thinking that his tone just now was indeed too loud, he laughed and said: "Of course it's limited to what I can find, whether it's money, beauty, land or manor, or if you want to become famous or become an official, I'll do it all  I can promise you all." Fang Jinshi was stunned: "Can I also get an official position?"

    The young master said: "If you are below the fourth rank, I can promise you now. If you are above the fourth rank, you can spend some time."

    Fang Jinshi was surprised by his words. He originally thought that with Zheng Dache and his ilk, most of the time this master would be just a gangster or gang lord, but he didn't expect that this young master could actually grant him a high-ranking official below the fourth rank.  This is not what ordinary people can do. Fang Jinshi looked at the handsome young man and suddenly thought of his identity, and said in a voiceless voice: "So you are An" The young man said "Hey" and stopped him.  He said: "As long as you understand, you can finally believe what I just said. I am definitely not lying to you."Yes, this young master is Zhao Ziping, the eldest son of Prince Jing and the Marquis of Anming.  Fang Jinshi should have thought long ago that besides Zhao Ziping, who else would want to get the horse so eagerly?  Fang Jinshi had never heard anyone mention who King Jing was, but he also thought that Zhizhou was a fifth-rank official. Even if he was a prince, could he really be a commoner and become a fourth-rank official?  It's just that Lord An Ming is full of confidence and doesn't look like he's talking big words.

    Zhao Ziping looked at Fang Jinshi's surprised look and asked, "How?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you want me to believe that you can do it, then help me solve the matter just now."

    Zhao Ziping hummed and said, "How do you want to solve it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Find the peeping person, I want justice."

    Zhao Ziping smiled slightly and said: "This is extremely easy." He turned around and said to the big man in black behind him: "Go and call everyone in Tongyun Juli here."

    The thirty big men turned around and went to call for help. Several people from the courtyard were already there, and they went to find a few others, including Xue Zheng, the fat girl Lian'er, Zheng Dache, the cook and the next  A total of thirteen people, including human martial arts masters and several peddlers and lackeys like Zheng Dache, who looked like shopkeepers, lined up to gather in this courtyard.

    Zhao Ziping looked at these people and asked Xue Zhengdao: "Are they all here?"  But upon closer inspection, except for the cook who had just been invited, the other twelve people all had fearful expressions on their faces.

    Zhao Ziping put his hands behind his back, walked in front of the thirteen people, and asked calmly: "Who was that person just now? Now stand up." The thirteen people all looked at each other, and no one said a word for a long time.  .

    Zhao Ziping nodded repeatedly and said: "Well, in my Prince Jing's Mansion, there are still such things like cock crows and dog robbers happening. If you don't stand up, I won't be able to help you?" He suddenly turned around and looked at the thirty or so people behind him.  A follower said: "Go dig out all the eyes of these thirteen people and put them in front of this guy to give him justice!"

    As soon as he said this, the thirteen people's faces suddenly turned pale, and several of them immediately fell to the ground begging for mercy and crying for injustice. Even a vicious person like Zheng Dache was trembling, looking frightened and shouting loudly: "Master Hou Mingjian, I am definitely not here."  . The Marquis is a clear warning!" Xue Zheng saluted Zhao Ziyu repeatedly and just shouted: "The MarquisThe Marquis"

    While they were talking, the followers behind them rushed forward. Some two people caught one person, and some three people caught one person, and pushed the thirteen people down. None of the thirteen people dared to resist, and they just kept  's cry.  Then someone pressed their head, someone pulled out a knife, and immediately someone howled like a pig being slaughtered.

    Zhao Ziping put his hands behind his back and just looked at the vegetable garden, paying no attention to the begging and crying behind him. Fang Jinshi was horrified. He never thought that Zhao Ziping could be so ruthless and couldn't even find him.  Just ask everyone to acquiesce.

    Huang Jinmian, however, stepped forward tightly and pulled the corner of Fang Jinshi's clothes behind him. Her expression was extremely nervous, and her eyes were about to shed tears. She said to Jinshi urgently: "No, second brother, don't let them do it. Second brother, don't let them do it."  elder brother¡­¡­"

    Although Fang Jinshi hated the peeping person, he also hated Zheng Dache. At this time, his head was being pressed to the ground by two big men in black. His eyes were looking at the knife that was only an inch away in fear, but Fang Jinshi  He couldn't bear to see such a cruel thing happen, so he shouted: "Stop!"

    Those big men in black didn't make a move, and seemed to be still waiting for Zhao Ziping's final decision. At this moment, they all stopped when he shouted and looked at Zhao Ziping together. Zhao Ziping seemed to have just stopped admiring the scenery in the night.  After coming back to his senses, he turned around and said with a calm expression: "What? Don't you want to be fair?"

    Fang Jinshi gritted his teeth and said, "Of course I want justice, but it's just thatit's not okay to wrong other people like this."

    Zhao Ziping said coldly: "I am busy with affairs and have no time to waste on helping you find someone. If you want justice, I will immediately put these thirteen pairs of eyes in front of you. If you can't bear it, I will  Don¡¯t mention it again later!¡±

    Fang Jinshi knew that as long as he nodded, the thirteen people would lose their eyes, and the peeping person would get retribution. But he couldn't do it no matter what, and he felt so many different things in his heart that he sighed deeply.  In one breath, he waved his hand feebly at Zhao Ziping and said, "No need."

    Zhao Ziping looked at him coldly, smiled with a twitching corner of his mouth, but the smile contained a heavy contempt, and then said to the big men: "Let them go." The big men let go of their hands and feet, and these ten men  The three people escaped death and bowed down one after another to thank Zhao Ziping for his kindness in saving his life. Although these people buried in their hearts? Angry, but no one dared to show any complaint.

    Zhao Ziping asked Fang Jinshi, "Then what do you want?" Fang Jinshi said, "I don't want anything. I just ask you not to pester me again after you get the letter."

    Zhao Ziping hummed and said, "That's it. If you ever think of asking me for help, just tell me your idea. If you have nothing to do now, you can go and rest."

    Fang Jinshi looked at the thirteen people involved in the incident. Although he asked Zhao Ziping to spare these people, the incident was caused by him. Most people complained in their hearts. Zheng Dache stared at him with a fierce look in his eyes.  He, Xue Zheng, turned his back and faced the wall.

    He knew that these people were extremely difficult to deal with, especially among the thirteen people there were several spies like Zheng Dache. They were all ruthless and scheming people. Now that he had offended these people, he was afraid that he would not be able to deal with them in the future.  So happy.

    Fang Jinshi sighed in his heart, turned around and said to Huang Jinmian, "Go back." Huang Jinmian agreed and followed him slowly back to the wing.

    He sent Huang Jinmian to the room, pretending to be nonchalant and said: "You have a good rest, don't think too much, I have everything." Huang Jinmian hummed and nodded.

    Fang Jinshi smiled, turned around and was about to leave. Huang Huangmian suddenly took two steps quickly, hugged his lower back with both hands, and nestled his face on his back. Fang Jinshi was stunned. He wanted to turn around, Huang Jinmian  Mian Que used a little force on her arm to stop him from turning back, so she hugged him from behind, neither speaking nor moving, and remained silent for a long time.

    A gust of wind blew out the candlestick, and the room became dark. Fang Jinshi looked at the time for a long time, and it seemed that it was not good to stay in the room with her like this, so he wanted to reach out and pry her hands away, but Huang Jinmian pushed his body away.  After shaking, and holding his hands tightly, Fang Jinshi said softly: "What's wrong?"

    Jin Jinmian lowered his voice and said, "Second brother, I I'm so scared of that person" When Fang Jinshi heard her say this, his tone actually trembled slightly, thinking he was seriously frightened.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 36 General Li Xiang supports Jimen

    Fang Jinshi thought about how she had been robbed up the mountain by thieves or forced with a knife in the past few days. She had just experienced such a frightening thing. Even a man like him was already in shock, let alone a timid person like her.  The poor little girl really felt that she had not protected her well. She felt guilty in her heart, and comforted her softly: "It's okay now. It's over. With my second brother here, you don't have to be afraid of anyone no matter how cruel he is."

    ?? Huang Jinmian nodded slightly and slowly let go of his hand. Fang Jinshi turned around, reached out to catch her hand and held it. She let him hold it without any resistance, and slowly leaned her head in his arms.

    Fang Jinshi let go of her hand and stretched out his arms to hug her. He loved her very much and felt at peace in his heart. This was the calmest moment since he traveled through time. In the dark night, a firefly flew from the door.  Come in, drag Yingying's tail and fly around them, then land on the ground and crawl, as if it is here to add some wonderful atmosphere.

    They hugged each other quietly like this. After a long time, Huang Jinmian whispered, "I'm so sleepy." Fang Jinshi said, "Then you can rest, and I'll hold the lamp." He let go of Huang Jinmian and walked over to  He found a fire knife and sickle in front of the table and lit a candle. This fire knife and fire sickle had been one of the things that Fang Jinshi was most interested in since he traveled through time. He remembered that he had played in that small inn all night and made a bunch of mugwort velvet balls provided by the store.  After using it all, the waiter in the store was despised for a long time.

    The candlelight was on, and Huang Jinmian stood there looking at him. Fang Jinshi walked to the bed and checked whether the bed was clean and whether there was anything under the bed. He had to be careful at this time, checked carefully, and said to Huang Jinmian: "  Okay, you can go to sleep."

    Huang Jinmian walked to the bed and sat down. He smiled sweetly and said, "I want you to wait until I fall asleep before leaving." Fang Jinshi said softly, "I won't leave tonight. I'll keep watching you while you sleep."

    Huang Jinmian hummed and said with a smile, "Really? Then turn around first." Fang Jinshi turned around with a smile. After a while, Huang Jinmian said, "Okay."

    Fang Jinshi turned around. She was already lying down on the bed. She was still wearing Fang Jinshi's overcoat. It turned out that she had just taken off her shoes. It was hot in summer, so she didn't cover herself with anything. She just hid her feet under the thin sheet at the end of the bed.  Being hit.

    Fang Jinshi was secretly amused. She was so shy that she even had to ask him to turn around even if she took off her shoes, yet she dared to let him apply medicine while wearing only her underwear, and took the initiative to hug him. She really didn't understand what the woman was thinking.

    Huang Jinmian smiled mischievously and said, "I'm asleep. You're not allowed to leave." She was in a good mood after being comforted by Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi nodded. Huang Jinmian smiled and closed her eyes. She was really sleepy, or maybe it was.  After several days of tossing, she was extremely tired, and soon she fell into a deep sleep.

    Fang Jinshi sat at the table and looked at her, thinking about how to finally find a way out of the predicament he was in. He thought about how to capture Zhao Ziping and force them to release him, or to bribe the people here. After much thought,  None of them worked, and he couldn't think of any good method until dawn. His eyes were extremely sleepy, so he fell asleep on the table.

    When he woke up, it was already dark, and he felt pain in his back and neck. He tilted his head and looked at the bed. There was no one on the bed. Huang Jinmian had disappeared without knowing when. Fang Jinshi was shocked and immediately jumped up and rushed out.  When he opened the door, he almost bumped into Huang Jinmian, who came in with a basin, but it turned out that she had woken up early to fetch water.

    Fang Jinshi kept saying, "I was scared, I thought you were gone." Huang Jinmian smiled sweetly and said, "I see you worked hard to take care of me all the way and slept well. I don't want to disturb you, but I just went outside to fetch water from the well.  "Fang Jinshi then noticed that she had changed into the clothes of the girl named Yin Niang. She was dressed in light blue clothes. She looked like a girl. She looked neat and tidy. The clothes fit her well. She looked like a pretty girl.

    Fang Jinshi washed his face with the water she fetched, and the fat girl brought breakfast over early. She had a stiff expression and didn't answer any questions. She just put the food on the table and turned around to leave.

    Fang Jinshi was not angry, knowing that she also hated what happened last night. He and Huang Jinmian had something to eat.  But the words were much less.

    Fang Jinshi walked to the front hall with Huang Jinmian. Zhao Ziping had been waiting for a long time. He was sitting there drinking tea. When he saw Fang Jinshi and the other two coming in, he said, "You two, let's set off now. It will be harder along the way. When we get to the middle  I have my own arrangements for the county. Wei Chong, you and Zheng Dache ride in a carriage to accompany them, while the others ride over on fast horses."

    Wei Chong was one of his followers. He was also a thin man. His hands were thick and strong, like a martial artist. He also had a fair face. Fang Jinshi felt uncomfortable looking at his face.  Zhao Ziping calmed down for a moment and then said: "I am a person with clear grievances. If you helped me, I can't lose you. If you lied to me, you know that Iof means.  "

    His naked threat made Fang Jinshi feel very uncomfortable after hearing it, but he had no choice but to go out with Wei Chong. Zheng's car had been waiting outside the door for a long time, but it was replaced by another car.  The new carriage was much larger than the one he had before, and the horse pulling the carriage was also an extremely handsome white horse.

    Fang Jinshi, Huang Jinmian and Wei Chong boarded the carriage. There were two doors in front of the carriage. The interior was huge, covered with scarlet carpet and extremely luxuriously decorated. There were copper lamps on the carriage walls and two vases in the corners.  The layout is very elegant.  Fang Jinshi and Huang Jinmian sat on one side, and Wei Chong sat alone on the other side.

    "Zheng's carriage gave a soft shout, and the carriage started walking. It walked along the main road for a while, then turned to a small road and took a shortcut towards the central county.

    Fang Jinshi wanted to trick Wei Chong into telling him more about the situation so that he could find a way to escape, but Wei Chong was like a mute, letting him ask ten questions without answering a single one. Fang Jinshi was so angry that he took a few tricks from him.  nothing.

    "If he were alone, he would definitely be able to find a way to escape, but he couldn't think of a way to escape with Huang Jinmian in mind.

    The weather was extremely hot and muggy that day. At noon, the sky was covered with dark clouds. It was as gloomy as the evening. The stuffy carriage was extremely uncomfortable. However, this section of the road was extremely difficult to travel. You couldn't go fast even if you wanted to, so there was no wind.  It's cooler.

    Fang Jinshi was depressed, so he opened the curtain and rushed to Zheng Da Drive: "Hey, it's going to rain. Find a place to rest quickly. This car is too stuffy." Zheng Da Drive: "After passing the Puluo Bridge in front, we enter  We've arrived in the central county, let's rest there." While he was talking, a strong wind blew by, dust flew up, and Fang Jinshi's mouth was filled with dirt, and he couldn't open his eyes. The leaves on the ground were blown all over the sky.  The horses also neighed low, lowered their heads and walked slowly, hunting against the wind, and the wind roared past their ears.

    After a series of frightening lightning flashes, there was a roar of thunder, and then raindrops as big as soybeans fell rapidly.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly hid in the car, and Zheng Dache also put on his raincoat in a panic. There was no one on the trail. Zheng Dache looked around and saw that there were no people's courtyards to hide in, so he gave the horse a hard whip on the butt, thinking  Riding fast, we went to the front to find a shelter from the rain.

    The horse ran for a while in the rain, and then slowed down again. The rain became heavier and heavier, like pouring water, and the road began to become muddy, making it even more difficult to walk.

    Zheng Dache was sitting in front of the car driving. Although he was wearing a bamboo hat and a raincoat, he was soaked by the rain. Looking from a distance, he could vaguely see a dilapidated house next to the fork in the road ahead in the heavy rain, which could provide shelter from the rain.  , so he pulled the horse's head and headed towards the fork in the road.

    Fang Jinshi and Wei Chong closed the carriage's window panes. The carriage's panes were sealed very well. Once closed, there would be no leakage. However, the door was not sealed well, but they were afraid that over time, water would flow from the door.  Come in.

    Fang Jinshi turned around and saw that Huang Jinmian's expression tightened when he heard the thunder. He reached out and held her right hand. He felt that her hand was cold. Although Wei Chong was beside Huang Jinmian, he did not withdraw his hand.  He holds it like this.

    Suddenly, the carriage sank slightly, and they heard Zheng Dachache yelling angrily from the front: "Damn it!" Fang Jinshi and Wei Chong hurriedly got out of the carriage to take a look, only to see that the wheels of the carriage were deeply stuck in the mud.  With a sharp whip, the white horse neighed loudly, pulled forward with all its might, but failed to move. It moved forward for a moment, and then returned to the original pit.

    Fang Jinshi looked into the distance, and there was a dilapidated house not far away. The eaves were very wide, and seven or eight people were hiding there from the rain. It seemed that Zheng wanted to drive the carriage to this dilapidated house to hide.  The rain, but I didn't expect it was coming, but the wheels got stuck in the mud.

    Zheng Dachah cursed angrily and drove the horse twice more, but he could not pull the cart out of the quagmire. On the contrary, it got deeper and deeper, until 70% of the wheels on the right were submerged. The horse also knelt down on its front legs and climbed up.  Can't get up.

    Wei Chong said loudly: "Go down and push." ??He jumped out in the rain first. Although Fang Jinshi didn't want to help them like this, but now he was riding in the same carriage, he could only think about what was in front of him first, so he  Then he jumped down.

    The rain was so fierce that as soon as he entered the rain, his whole body was already soaked. The water under his feet had already reached the height of his shoes, and his shoes were full of mud. Wei Chong shouted: "You go to the front to pull the horse, and I'll go to the back."  Push." ??Fang Jinshi rushed forward, stretched out his hand to grab the horse's biting iron ring, and tried hard to stand up the horse. Zheng Dacheng also shouted at the white horse on the carriage. The horse was breathing heavily, and the rain was flowing smoothly.  The horse hair flowed down quickly, and the bell on his neck rang suddenly. After struggling a few times, he stood up.

    Fang Jinshi wiped the rain off his face. The rain was so heavy that the rain flowed down his neck and into his waist. When his belt blocked it, a drop of water swelled in his waist. He looked up and saw that the golden cotton pads had opened the car door.  Looking out, Fang Jinshi waved his hand to her and shouted loudly: "Hurry up!"Come in, come in!  "After hearing what he said, Huang Jinmian hurriedly hid in the car and closed the door tightly.

    Wei Chong shouted from behind the carriage: "Let's go!" The veins on his neck popped out and he used all his strength to push the carriage. Fang Jinshi also used all his strength to pull the tin halter forward. Zheng bent over the carriage and whipped it fiercely.  , the white horse lowered its head and struggled to pull forward.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that this carriage is extremely heavy, the floor is made of extremely thick pine wood, and the walls are three-thirds thicker than other carriages. The wheels are sunk too deep. The carriage moves forward half a wheel and then falls back to its original position.

    Zheng Dashe got angry and jumped out of the carriage, snatched Fang Jinshi's tin bridle and said, "You go behind and push it too." Fang Jinshi knew that he knew the horse's habits and was much better than pulling the horse himself, so he didn't argue and got to the carriage.  Push later.

    I heard someone shouting from under the eaves: "Brothers, go help push me." Then one person ran over into the heavy rain, followed by two people who also came to help. The three people ran to the back of the car and to the side of the car.  , worked hard together, Zheng's cart pulled the horse in front, the cart wheels were stuck to large pieces of red mud, and finally got out of the mud pit.

    Zheng Dashu hurriedly pulled the carriage under the eaves. Everyone was covered in mud and wet. They wiped their faces and twisted their clothes. Fang Jinshi loosened his belt and felt the rainwater flowing down his body to his feet.  There was actually a lot of water stored.

    Zheng Dache and Wei Chong hurriedly thanked the three people. The three people were polite. The tall man who was pushing the cart next to Fang Jinshi just said repeatedly: "It takes a little effort, it takes a little effort." I think it was this person who came here.  After calling the other two people to help, Fang Jinshi noticed this man's appearance and was slightly startled, it turned out to be him!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 37 Young people in yellow shirts should come and count

    This tall man was wearing an ordinary light blue suit. He was dark and strong. He had a mole on the right side of his face with several hairs growing on it. It was because of this mole that Fang Jinshi recognized him. He  It was the General Li who had just traveled through time and led people to pretend to be Xixia Liuyong to snatch the Yelu Red Bird.

    At this time, he was wearing ordinary people's clothes, and he could no longer recognize Fang Jinshi. The other two people who went out with him just now were also dressed like him. They seemed to be his entourage. No wonder when he shouted, these two people came out in the rain.  Go and help push the cart.

    Wei Chong and Zheng Dache thanked each other repeatedly. If they helped push the cart on weekdays, it would be nothing, but it was raining so heavily and their clothes were full of mud and water when they came back. This was a great difficulty, so although they both  The fierce and vicious man was actually very moved.

    Fang Jinshi removed as much water and mud as possible from his body, and saw that this shabby house turned out to be a dilapidated earth temple. As soon as their carriage arrived under the eaves, several people who had been hiding here from the rain went to the temple.  It was leaking and there wasn't much room to stand.

    Huang Jinmian poked his head out of the carriage. Fang Jinshi smiled when he saw it and said, "Do you want to stay inside or come down and stand for a while?" Huang Jinmian showed a cute smile and said, "I want to go." Fang Jinshi walked over and stretched out his hand.  He took her hand and jumped out of the carriage. She took Fang Jinshi's baggage in her hand, which contained his previous clothes. Huang Jinmian took the dry clothes, approached him and said, "  Keep your head down."

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head as he was told, and Huang Jinmian used the dry clothes to wipe the mud and water droplets from his face and neck. She was petite, so she asked him to lower his head first. Fang Jinshi felt a little uncomfortable when he saw that there were other people here.  I was so embarrassed that I hurriedly picked up the dry clothes and wanted to wipe them myself. Huang Jinmian straightened his face and said sullenly: "Don't move!"

    Her commanding tone was very helpful to Fang Jinshi. He didn't move and let the golden sponge wipe his head and neck clean. Afterwards, she checked it carefully, and then said with satisfaction: "  Okay, it's clean." Then she looked at him with a smile.

    There were dozens of people in this small temple, and she actually made such an affectionate move to Fang Jinshi in front of these many people. Fang Jinshi felt happy, even a little proud, while Wei Chong and Zheng Dache just twisted their clothes.  Qian, talk to the three Generals Li and don't have time to pay attention to them.

    Fortunately, it was midsummer, so even though my clothes were wet, I didn't feel cold. However, the heavy rain seemed to be endless and showed no sign of weakening. The yellow rainwater rushed away from the drainage channel not far away, and I didn't know where it was going.  There.

    "Yan'an Prefecture has not seen such heavy rain for many years."

    "Yes, I'm afraid some places will be flooded."

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the Pulau Bridge has been washed away. The bridge is too old and I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be able to withstand the flood.¡±

    Two common people taking shelter from the rain were talking in low voices about the heavy rain. Wei Chong and Fang Jinshi both noticed the conversation of the two common people, but they were thinking about different things. Wei Chong thought: It's really bad. The Marquis may have already ridden.  The horse has arrived at the central county. Once the bridge is destroyed, the carriage will not be able to cross even if it wants to, and the Marquis's people will not be able to get through even if they want to help. How can this be a good thing?

    Fang Jinshi thought in his heart: God help me. The weather is so bad at this time. I am afraid that I will miss the trip and meet this General Li again. I must find a way to escape from the control of these two people.

    Zheng Dache wiped the water off his body, then squatted on the ground to check the carriage. Even though the carriage was deeply stuck in the mud, it was impossible for the horse-drawn man to push it and pull it. He was a little suspicious, "Ahem!" He said  First he sighed in annoyance, "No wonder the horse can't move. It turns out that the axle is broken! This is really troublesome."

    When Fang Jinshi heard this, he couldn't tell how happy he was. God helped me. With such a heavy rain, it is estimated that Changminghou Zhao Ziping and his men would not be able to catch up. If he could find a way to get help from the three generals Li  , then there is great hope for escape.

    "It's just that Zheng Dache and Wei Chong are both extremely vigilant people, and they are not familiar with General Li. How can we get him to come to the rescue?"  Seeing that he was so enthusiastic about helping others in the rain, he was willing to ask him to help dispatch the bad guys.

    Fang Jinshi was thinking about how to strike up a conversation with General Li. He heard horses hooves on the road, and the two horsemen were rushing on the road in the heavy rain. He thought they were also eager to find a place to take shelter. When they saw the dilapidated house on the side road, they also turned around.  Enter this fork in the road.

    The two men were wearing raincoats and hats wrapped in oil paper on their heads to protect them from the rain. They arrived under the eaves of the shabby house and jumped off their horses. There were many small puddles on the ground. They landed heavily and filled the puddles.  The sewage splashed up, and Huang Jinmian was standing outside. The sewage splashed onto the corners of her trousers.

    Fang Jinshi was a little angry and said sullenly: "You two, please slow down, there is someone standing here." The rider in front of him smiled and said: "Oh, I'm sorry." He apologized and put his head onThe bamboo hat was lifted down.

    Fang Jinshi was stunned. What a coincidence, he turned out to be another person he knew. This person turned out to be Uncle Shao who paid the bill for him when he and Shi Quan were working at Luoshanju on the way to Anjiangji. He should  He is the attendant of that noble young master, but he doesn't want to see him here again today.

    It's just that Uncle Shao couldn't recognize him anymore. After apologizing to him, he turned around and shouted: "General Li, it's great that I finally caught up with you." It turned out that he had been chasing Li all the way.  The general came and finally caught up.

    General Li looked at him and said, "Ohare you Shao Yun or Shao Xing? Your brothers look so much alike that I can't tell them apart." Uncle Shao said, "This is Shao Xing. My brother is older than me."  Stronger and taller." It turned out that they were two brothers, and they might be twins, but Fang Jinshi couldn't figure out whether the Uncle Shao he saw that day was the person in front of him. He had intended to come forward to chat,  After hearing what Shao Xing said, he stepped forward and interjected: "I wonder if Uncle Shao is the elder brother or the younger brother?"

    He actually just wanted to interrupt, thinking that the person who came to call uncle must be his elder brother. Shao Xing turned around and said: "Uncle Shao is my younger brother's name, and my cousin is Jin Qing."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned. Firstly, he had heard this word before. Wu Jie also had the same first name. They were exactly the same. Secondly, uncle Shao turned out to be his younger brother Shao Yun. It was a bit surprising. Then the Shao Xing he saw that day was not the one in front of him.  , but his younger brother Shao Yun.

    Shao Xing thought he was with General Li and didn't pay attention to his question. He turned back to the fatter man whom General Li introduced and said, "This is my brother Chen Lujun." The fat man immediately  He saluted and said, "I have met General Li."

    General Li hurriedly helped each other and said: "The two brothers are chasing me. What's the matter?"

    Shao Xing said: "Brother Zhang has always wanted to make friends with General Li, but it has always been inconvenient. Hearing that General Li had offended Shangguan of Shaanxi Province and wanted to go elsewhere, and knowing that I recognized General Li, he asked Brother Chen and me to come together to invite him.  General, go and have a discussion."

    General Li pondered for a moment and said: "My family has moved to Heishiguan in Luoyang Prefecture. Xiaozhong has no ambitions. He just wants to stay in Luoyang Prefecture with his family from now on. I think I have betrayed the kindness of Chief Zhang and invited the two of them."  Go back and inform Chief Zhang and ask for forgiveness."

    Fang Jinshi understood clearly that General Li just said the word "filial piety and loyalty", which seemed to be his name. He didn't know why he offended his boss. Shao Xing and the two wanted to invite him to join another team, but he refused.  .

    Shao Xing did not give up, and continued: "General Li, it is raining heavily at this time, so he wants to keep General Li aboard. I, Brother Zhang, sincerely make friends and discuss important matters. I would like to ask General Li to meet him."  , it¡¯s not too late to make a decision.¡±

    Chen Lujun also begged: "Yes, let's meet General Li. When Brother Zhang came out, he repeatedly warned him that if he couldn't invite General Li, we would not go back to see him, and we asked the general to be accommodating."

    Li Xiaozhong saw that they were sincerely meeting each other and had come despite the heavy rain. Brother Zhang was also a very famous person. He thought it would be okay to meet him, so he pondered and nodded: "  Okay, let¡¯s meet up then.¡±

    Shaoxing and Chen Lujun were all overjoyed, but it was still raining heavily at this time, and they could not go in a hurry, so they had to wait patiently. Li Xiaozhong also introduced his two followers to the two of them. Turning around, Fang walked closer to Shiwei and kept listening.  While listening to the three people talking, Shao Xing saw that Li Xiaozhong did not introduce him and asked hesitantly: "Who is this?"

    Li Xiaozhong looked at Fang Jinshi and said, "This this brother came in this carriage. I didn't seem to recognize him before."

    When Fang Jinshi heard this, he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Has General Li forgotten? We are acquaintances."

    Li Xiaozhong said "oh" and looked at him carefully again. He still couldn't remember when he met him. Fang Jinshi reminded him: "Has General Li forgotten? One night not long ago, the general once interrogated a man from a silk shop who was captured by robbers.  Man, that's it."

    When he said this, Li Xiaozhong looked a little embarrassed, but it just flashed past. He seemed to remember it immediately, stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder and said: "It turns out to be you. I remembered it. Are you okay?"  But he took advantage of the opportunity to pat him and pressed it hard with his hand. Fang Jinshi immediately understood that Li Xiaozhong was warning him not to tell him about leading troops and pretending to be Xixia Liuyong, and to tell him to shut up. Of course he would not  Those who knew how to speak just said: "Okay, okay." Li Xiaozhong saw that he was smart and couldn't help but nodded.

    Zheng Dache and Wei Chong didn't pay much attention when they first saw him talking to these people. What they were worried about was that the carriage's axle was broken and it couldn't move. It happened to be in this wilderness and the weather was like this.  It was really troublesome to have to look after Fang and Huang because they were so bad. At this time, I heard that he actually knew these five people and started chatting with them. He couldn't help but look at each other and stopped caring about the carriage. WeiChong touched the short blade in his arms and moved closer to Fang Jinshi, but Zheng Dache approached Huang Jinmian and stood not far behind her.

    Fang Jinshi was talking to Li Xiaozhong, but his eyes were watching the actions of the two men. At this time, he didn't have time to ask Li Xiaozhong for help. He was afraid that Zheng Dache had taken the gold cotton. Even if he asked Li Xiaozhong to restrain Wei Chong, it was a trap, so he had to endure it for the time being.  The best way is to ask Li Xiaozhong for help first.

    He was afraid that Wei Chong would start fighting with Zheng Dache before he could tell Li Xiaozhong clearly, so Fang Jinshi thought about what kind of opportunity he could find to do it. He didn't dare to say anything. Wei Chong stood behind him all the time.  One by one, he accidentally provoked him to do something, and there was no chance to say anything.

    The rain continued for nearly two hours, and then it gradually stopped. After a while, there were pedestrians holding umbrellas on the road, but they were all going the way they came. Among the people taking shelter from the rain,  Someone asked passers-by that the Puluo Bridge had indeed been washed away, and the river had surged, making it impossible to reach the other side. Zheng Dache and Wei Chong's last hope was gone, and they shook their heads helplessly.

    Fang Jinshi was happy after hearing this. At least Zhao Ziping couldn't catch him, so it would be much easier.

    The people taking shelter under the eaves gradually began to go on their way, and the number of people in the temple gradually decreased. In the end, except for Li Xiaozhong and Fang Jinshi, there were only one man and one woman left. These two people had not been in the temple all this time.  Fang Jinshi came out and squatted or sat at the end of the crowd. Fang Jinshi didn't pay attention until all the people in front were gone before they became conspicuous.

    The man was in his thirties, tall and fair-skinned, and he didn't look like a countryman working as a coolie. He was wearing an ordinary gray cloth. He was hunched over and covering his stomach. He seemed to have a stomachache and his expression was a bit strange.  pain.

    This woman is only ten years old. She is wearing a yellow dress, which is a little dirty. The fabric looks rough and is considered to be of very poor quality. She is a head taller than Jin Mian. She has a good figure and her hair is a little yellow.  , It looks gray as if it has not been washed for many days, and there is no makeup on the face. There seems to be some little beans on the face, and it is also a bit gray. If you dress up well, you may have a middle-to-upper appearance, but if you are so slovenly, you are just a person who feeds you every day in the countryside.  A country girl who raises pigs, chickens, and herds pigs and sheep.

    [Gong Meichun's annotation] Shao Xing (Long) is from Yuncheng, Shanxi, and Shao Yun (uncle) is from Longmen, Luoyang, Henan. They cannot be brothers, they are just sworn brothers with the same surname. Of course, this does not prevent them from becoming well-deserved folk figures in the early Southern Song Dynasty.  hero.

    Li Xiaozhong is called the first warrior in the Southern Song Dynasty to fight against the Jin Dynasty. I personally feel that this is not an exaggeration.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 38 Heroes are like this sometimes

    The village girl in yellow asked the man with concern: "How is it? Can you walk?"

    The man whispered with a painful expression: "I can walk." The village girl picked up the umbrella from the ground, held it open, stretched out her hand to support the man, and moved forward slowly. Their clothes were not wet, and there was no mud.  The umbrella was also dry. I thought it was not raining yet, so I hid here.

    Li Xiaozhong was kind-hearted. Seeing that the man was in pain while walking and walking in the direction that Fang Jinshi came from, he reminded him: "If this brother is ill, please ask Liang Zhong to take a look and rest before continuing on his way."

    The village girl in yellow stopped and looked back at Li Xiaozhong. Thinking that she was considering his suggestion, Li Xiaozhong added: "There are villages and towns only twenty or thirty miles further along this road. This road here is only two or three miles away."  The road is to Gutian Town, and there is a doctor in the town." He pointed to the fork in the road.

    The village girl in yellow said oh, bowed her head slightly as a salute, and said calmly: "Thank you!" Her face was neither happy nor angry, nor smiling, a little lifeless. She supported the man and turned back, giving instructions to Li Xiaozhong.  Walk to Gutian Town.

    Although the rain was much lighter at this time, there was still some drizzle. The village girl in yellow was holding a small oilcloth umbrella, which could not cover the two of them, so she tilted the umbrella above the man's head, and she  Walking in the rain, the man had unbearable stomach pain, but he didn't care.

    Huang Jinmian called out in a crisp voice: "Sister, wait a minute." After hearing this, the village girl stopped and turned around. Huang Jinmian walked to the back of the carriage, where there was a large cowhide umbrella. She took the cowhide umbrella  The big umbrella walked up to the village girl and said, "Sister, use this umbrella, it's bigger."

    The village girl in yellow raised her head and glanced at her, seemingly hesitant. Fang Jinshi saw something in his heart: This village girl's eyes are really bright.

    Seeing her hesitation, Huang Jinmian said again: "The four of us only have this umbrella. It doesn't matter the size. Let's give it to my sister." The village girl still said calmly: "Thank you very much."  The small oilcloth umbrella in her hand was replaced by the large cowhide umbrella in Huang Jinmian's hand. Although the big umbrella was a bit heavy, she didn't seem to be struggling to hold it, and she slowly walked away while supporting the man.

    Huang Jinmian came back with the small oilcloth umbrella. Although she had just gone out to change the umbrella for the village girl as a chance to escape, Fang Jinshi saw that Zheng Dache was always the closest to her, and he always followed Huang Jinmian.  Moving, he naturally knew deeply that after controlling Huang Jinmian, Fang Jinshi could only surrender obediently. At this time Huang Jinmian came back, and he was approaching behind her again.

    Shao Xing saw that the rain had stopped and said to Li Xiaozhong: "General Li, the rain has stopped. Let's go to Gutian Town to change clothes and have something to eat." Li Xiaozhong smiled and said: "That's fine."  Shao Xing said: "Then let's go."

    The five men went to pull their horses and were about to leave. Li Xiaozhong and the other three also had horses. Fang Jinshi saw that they were about to leave and felt anxious. He could never find a chance to ask Li Xiaozhong for help.  Bu Li was behind the two men. Seeing that the five people were about to leave, he could no longer care too much. He rushed to Li Xiaozhong's horse and shouted: "General Li"

    Li Xiaozhong smiled and said, "What's the matter?"

    Fang Jinshi was about to speak when he heard Zheng Dache cough several times. He looked sideways and saw that Zheng Dache had approached behind Huang Jinmian. Huang Jinmian frowned and remained silent. Fang Jinshi felt a pain in his heart and gritted his teeth and said:  "Nonothing. Thank you General Li for your help."

    Li Xiaozhong said: "It's just a small matter, little brother, see you later." After saying that, he waved his hand and rode away. Fang Jinshi looked at him and Shao Xing talking and laughing, their backs gradually blurred, and he really felt like crying without tears.  Although he concluded that Zheng Dache would not dare to hurt Huang Jinmian, which would only make Fang Jinshi desperate and the letter would not be obtained, he did not dare to give it a try after all.

    Wei Chong looked at Fang Jinshi's disappointed expression and snorted coldly: "You'd better not play any tricks. If we let you escape, it will be a dead end for you to go back. So we would rather kill you two than let you  Escaped."

    Fang Jinshi looked at him angrily, and Wei Chong said again: "Now hurry up and get on the carriage. I think the brothers behind you should be arriving soon." Zheng Dache said happily: "Are there any brothers coming from behind?" Wei Chong said: "So  Naturally, the Marquis will not take important matters lightly. There are still twenty brothers behind him. They should have arrived early, but they were delayed by the heavy rain."

    After hearing this, Fang Jinshi felt extremely cold in his heart. He originally thought he could escape, but he didn't expect that he wouldn't even have a chance. He thought that the twenty people behind him would arrive in an instant and there would be no chance.

    The two of them were driven into the carriage by Wei Chong and sat down. Fang Jinshi was extremely frustrated and sat down in silence with his head bowed. Huang Jinmian saw this and said softly: "Second brother, it's all my fault that has dragged you down."

    Fang Jinshi raised his head and said, "How can I blame you? We didn't agree that no one is allowed to be a drag.Already?  Don't worry, my second brother is here, and I'll take care of everything.  Huang Jinmian nodded affirmatively and said, "I believe you can find a way."  "

    While he was talking, he heard the sound of horses ringing and jingling, and several horses were running closer. Fang Jinshi sighed inwardly, thinking that Zhao Ziping's men had arrived, and now he no longer had to think about how to escape.  .

    I heard someone say: "Have you two seen my money bag? I just stopped here, but the money bag disappeared." The voice that heard the words seemed to be that of Chen Lujun who was leaving.

    When Fang Jinshi heard his voice, he was surprised and happy. He didn't expect that he had lost his money bag and came back to look for it. He opened the window and looked out, only to see that all the five people who had just left turned around and dismounted.  I went to look for them in the Earth Temple and saw Zheng Dache and the two of them, so I stepped forward to ask.

    Zheng Dache shook his head hurriedly and said: "I didn't see any money bags in the lower class. This is such a big place and so many people have stayed there. I haven't seen anyone pick it up. I think it was dropped somewhere else."  Chen Lujun said: "If you two picked it up, then you two will take the money in the purse. I just want to return the contents of the bag to you. I will be very grateful. It doesn't hurt to give you some more money."  "He looked anxious, thinking that that thing was extremely important.

    Wei Chong said: "I really didn't see it. If I saw it, I would definitely pay you back. These guys were so helpful just now. It's too late to be grateful. How could they cheat your wallet?"

    Li Xiaozhong from behind suddenly shouted: "Hey, isn't it?" After hearing this, Wei Chong turned around to look, and when his back tightened, Chen Lujun hugged Chen Lujun tightly and jumped forward. Wei Chong screamed, and bumped his elbow.  , Chen Lujun received a hard elbow from him. Although he was fat, his skills were extremely good. He stepped forward and pushed Wei Chong down. Wei Chong wanted to grab his wrist, but was unable to do so.  There was a gleaming steel knife in front of them, but it was Li Xiaozhong.

    Looking back, Zheng Dache had also been captured by Shao Xing and his two followers. His head was pressed into the puddle and he could not move. He kept shouting: "What are you doing? What are you doing" These days  The man pretended to have lost his money bag and attacked the two of them secretly, succeeding in one fell swoop.

    Fang Jinshi was overjoyed, jumped off the carriage and shouted: "General Li!"

    Li Xiaozhong smiled slightly and said: "Untie the rope from the carriage." Fang Jinshi hurriedly untied the rope from under the carriage, and six people started to tie Zheng and the two people tightly.

    Li Xiaozhong patted the muddy water on his hands and said to the other party: "This little brother turned out to be coerced by these two people. I felt something was wrong just now, but I didn't expect it to be like this. Who are these two people? They are robbers and thieves.  people?"

    Before Fang Jinshi could answer, Wei Chong shouted: "General Li, don't listen to his nonsense. We are from Prince Jing's Mansion, and he is the key criminal that Prince Jing wants to capture."

    Li Xiaozhong sneered and said: "Prince Jing is so majestic. He said that whoever is going to offend is the one who is going to offend, so what's the use of having an official position!" He looked a little resentful towards King Jing, and his tone was rude. Wei Chong's tone  As soon as he was blocked, he realized that he had made a mistake. Although King Jing was a prince, he was not a government official. Even if he was an important criminal, the case should be handled through the government. How could he take someone privately?

    Fang Jinshi was even more happy when he saw that General Li was not afraid of King Jing and seemed to have some personal grudges. He said loudly: "I haven't spoken yet, how do you know that I'm talking nonsense? Don't you let me speak so no one will know about your evil ways of oppressing the people?"  Is it okay?¡±

    Shao Xing said: "Then King Jing's Mansion is bullying you. Just say it loudly. Others are afraid of them, but I am not afraid." He asked Fang Jinshi to say, but Fang Jinshi didn't know what to say, so he could only make up random words: "Imy father  They killed my mother, burned down my house, and tried to rob my sister. II'll beat you bastards to death!" He stepped forward and kicked Zheng Dache hard in the abdomen. He had long hated it.  Zheng Dache was dead. Now that he had a chance to take revenge, he kicked his toes as hard as he could, causing extreme pain to his toes.

    The encounter he described was extremely vague. I was really afraid that when Li Xiaozhong and others asked him about it, they would cover it up by kicking and hitting Zheng's cart. Li Xiaozhong didn't care. There were many princes and nobles who bullied the common people, especially after hearing that An Minghou Zhao  Ziping was notorious and had long believed Fang Jinshi's words.

    Fang Jinshi kicked a few times, thinking that Zhao Ziping's men were coming, and did not dare to waste any more time, so he said to Li Xiaozhong: "There are still some of their men coming from behind, let's go." Although Li Xiaozhong was not afraid,  King Jing didn't want to cause trouble, so he nodded.

    Fang Jinshi went to untie the white horse pulling the carriage, but there was no saddle, so he removed the thin felt from the seat and backrest of the carriage and spread it on the horse's back to use as a saddle. Chen Lujun and the two attendants held Zheng's carriage in their mouths.  After stuffing some mud and stones into the carriage, they tied the carriage door with an iron wire, and then they prepared to leave.

    When Fang Jinshi was beating Zheng's cart, Huang Jinmian stood aside and watched. This simple saddle had no stirrups, so it was difficult to mount the horse. Fang Jinshi pulled the horse to the side of the cart and asked HuangMian waved and she came over. Fang Jinshi picked her up and put her on the carriage. Then he stepped on the wheel and got on the horse. He leaned over and picked her up from the carriage, and put her on the carriage.  Hugging the horse in front of him.

    Huang Jinmian was held in his arms like a cloud, and her heart was beating wildly, just like a deer bumping around. She felt that her ears were hot. She leaned her back against his warm and solid chest and heard his majestic shouts in her ears.  The sound is like stepping on the clouds.

    There was still drizzle in the sky, and the white horse ran wildly, and the mud stirred up by the horse's hooves splashed on his body and face, but Huang Jinmian didn't care at all. What he cared about was that it would be great if this road never ended.  .  .  .  .  .

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 39 Cowardly taking shape in the gaps

    Although she hoped that this road would never end, in fact the road was only three miles long and would soon reach the end.

    A village appeared in front of them. It was quite large. Although it was raining, there were not many pedestrians on the street. Because it was raining and cloudy, some shops had already turned on their lights. Shao Xing reined in his horse and stopped first, followed by others.  After stopping, Shao Xing turned around and said to Chen Lujun: "This Gutian Town is your territory, you can make arrangements for it."

    Chen Lujun said: "Brother, I have some property in Gutian Town. There is an inn in front of me that I own. Let's go there to change clothes and have something to eat."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Thank you for saving me. I can't thank you enough. Unfortunately, King Jing is so powerful that I will leave now. I will repay the kindness of saving each other in the future." He thought that An Minghou was very powerful.  , they saved him for nothing, let alone implicate him anymore.

    Chen Lujun smiled slightly, but did not say anything. Shao Xing said, "Little brother, do you know where this place is?"

    Fang Jinshi pointed indifferently at the stone archway with the three characters "Gutian Town" written on it and said, "Isn't this Gutian Town?"

    Shao Xing smiled and said: "It's Gutian Town. Less than twenty miles away is Huimeng Mountain." Fang Jinshi still didn't understand what he meant and asked: "Where is Huimeng Mountain?"  ?¡±

    Chen Lujun and Shao Xing looked at each other and smiled. Shao Xing smiled and said: "That is the hometown of my brothers. If the people of King Jing are ignorant and want to die in Gutian Town, I can gather seven or eight thousand brothers in an hour."  , it will definitely make them look good.¡±

    Fang Jinshi suddenly realized that the two of them were Luocao bandits, and this Gutian Town was their sphere of influence. No wonder they were so loud. They said that there were seven or eight thousand people, and they thought it was a huge village. And they just heard that  When they invited Li Xiaozhong, they mentioned that the leader's surname was Zhang. Could it be Qiao Ling'er's senior brother Zhang Zong'e?

    Thinking of this, Fang Jinshi asked: "I wonder which eldest brother is leading the alliance mountain now?"

    Shao Xing said: "My eldest brother Zhang Zong'e, have you never heard of this?" He was a little depressed and thought to himself: How come this silly boy doesn't know anything? Zhang Zong'e is such a famous name in Shaanxi, but he doesn't know it.  Who is in charge of Huimeng Mountain?

    Fang Jinshi was pleasantly surprised after hearing this and said with a smile: "It is indeed Brother Zhang Zong'e. I recognize him. I am his brother." Shao Xing thought to himself: This boy is really good at marrying.  He and Chen Lujun went to rescue Fang Jinshi and the others, probably because of Li Xiaozhong's face.

    After hearing this, Li Xiaozhong smiled and said, "Since you know Leader Zhang, let's go together." Fang Jinshi lowered his head and asked Huang Jinmian in his arms, "How about we meet this Brother Zhang? I recognize him." Huang Jinmian  With a low hum, she leaned in Fang Jinshi's arms, stopped her horse and listened to Fang Jinshi talking to a few people, as docile as a cat, she felt shy and happy at the same time, whatever Fang Jinshi said at this time,  Even if it is said that the sun rises from the west, she will definitely stare and tell lies: Who said that the sun does not rise from the west?  !

    Chen Lujun said: "Let's go then." He led the way, and a few people behind him followed, letting their horses go slowly. It was drizzling, and there were not many pedestrians on the street. There were two people in front holding umbrellas and walking slowly.  Hearing the sound of horse hooves, the two people hurriedly hid on the street to give way to each other. When they turned around, they saw that it was the village girl in yellow and the big man. They walked slowly until they got here.

    Shao Xing asked casually: "Have you two seen the doctor?" The girl in yellow shook her head and said: "We want to find an inn to stay first before looking for the doctor." Chen Lujun said: "No need to look for it.  , just live here.¡±

    Fang Jinshi looked up and came to the door of a large inn. The gatehouse was tall and the place was wide. There was a sign hanging on it: Rugui Inn.

    I guess this is Chen Lujun's store. The shopkeeper and the waiters in the store saw Chen Lujun suddenly coming in person, and they all came up to greet them. Chen Lujun asked people to lead everyone's horses behind, but the village girl ignored them.  I went to the locker and paid the money to open two guest rooms.

    Seeing that she was about to go upstairs, Huang Jinmian pulled the corner of Fang Jinshi's clothes. Fang Jinshi was confused and didn't know what she meant. Huang Jinmian walked two steps forward and said politely, "Thank you, sister."

    The village girl said calmly: "No, it was the general who saved you, not me." She raised her legs and was about to walk up, when she paused and took out a white brocade from her sleeve and handed it to Huang Jinmian and said:  "I'll give this back to you." After saying that, he helped the man go upstairs.

    Fang Jinshi listened in confusion, not knowing what was going on, and asked Huang Jinmian, "What is this?" Huang Jinmian handed the brocade handkerchief to him. He opened it and saw two very faint words written on it:  The word "help" was written with the blackened oil smoke. Fang Jinshi thought of the copper lamp on the wall of the carriage. Huang Jinmian used the oil smoke to write the letter of help in the carriage and lent it to the village girl in exchange for help.  When I took the umbrella, I gave this handkerchief to her. Although she didn¡¯t know where to give it to when.People ask for help, but they always keep it on them and send it out whenever they have the chance.

    This village girl was going in the same direction as Li Xiaozhong, so she handed this letter for help to Li Xiaozhong. If it were anyone else, she might not mind this business, but Li Xiaozhong is an upright and selfless person, and Fang Jinshi knows something.  His little secret, after seeing this letter, he called Shao Xing and Chen Lujun to go back to save people.

    Fang Jinshi didn't expect Huang Jinmian to be so clever. He could think of a way out of trouble that he couldn't think of, but she was able to solve it with such a simple letter. However, he did not return the handkerchief to Huang Jinmian, but folded it well.  , put it into his pocket, Huang Jinmian looked at it, but said nothing.

    Li Xiaozhong and others had already booked a room. They greeted Fang Jinshi casually and hurried back to the room to take a shower and change clothes. The clerk came up and asked, "Do you want one room or two rooms?"  What?" Huang Jinmian's face turned red and he waited for Fang Jinshi's answer. Fang Jinshi naturally wanted one room, but he didn't have the courage yet, so he said to the waiter: "It's better to have two rooms. I wonder if there is a cloth shop somewhere here?"  Both he and Huang Jinmian were covered in mud and water, and they looked quite embarrassed. Huang Jinmian was better, but he was like a mud monkey.

    Just as the waiter was about to answer, Chen Lujun said to the waiter before he left: "Take these two people to live in the backyard, and also ask shopkeeper Chen's sister to come over and greet this girl."

    Fang Jinshi knew that he was kind-hearted, so he thanked him and took a lot of money and kept it on the counter. He regarded it as expenses. Chen Lujun was not polite and asked the waiter to accept it.

    The backyard of the inn is a quiet place and is not open to outsiders. Fang Jinshi came to the backyard. The shopkeeper's sister was also called here to greet Huang Jinmian. Fang Jinshi gave her a lot of money and asked her to help buy clothes, but he didn't want to tell her.  Lu Jun had already asked his clerk to ask the clerk from the cloth shop to bring two large boxes of clothes. It turned out that he was a small rich man and even had a cloth shop.

    After the two of them had picked out their clothes, Fang Jinshi, suffering from the pain of not having any clothes to change, picked three sets of clothes at once, and asked Huang Jinmian to pick out three sets, and then asked the guys to carry back almost empty boxes.

    Fang Jinshi went back and took a good bath, changed his clothes and came out feeling refreshed and comfortable. He waited for more than half an hour, and the sky had completely darkened. Huang Jinmian had just packed up and changed his clothes and came out. She changed  A bright red dress with light blue flowers embroidered on the white edge. It looks a bit gorgeous and a bit too big.

    Fang Jinshi saw that her hair was wet and draped just after taking a bath, and her neck was as white as snow. She was already extremely white, but now under the light, her skin color was like white jade. Against the background of the bright red clothes, the colors were distinct, really  With extremely beautiful appearance, she took two steps closer. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but take a deep breath, feeling that her fragrance was in the air.

    Jin Mian saw him staring blankly and teased him: "Second brother's clothes are really nice. You are dressed so neatly. Are you going to Bianliang City to meet the officials of the Song Dynasty?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "You are talking about me, are you wearing this red dress to be a bride?" After saying this, Jin Mian blushed and said coquettishly: "IIdon't know  You said it." He turned around and went back to the room.

    Fang Jinshi regretted that his words were too abrupt and followed her, but she closed the door. Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Okay, okay, I'll forgive you and open the door."

    Huang Jinmian ignored him and said after a while: "Second brother, let's go eat first. I'll come back later." She actually told him that she didn't dare to meet him. Fang Jinshi smiled and shook his head, so he had to go to the front lobby shop to eat by himself.  .

    There was no one in the lobby. Only the village girl in yellow was sitting in the corner by the window. There was half a bowl of noodles in front of her. She must have eaten it. Fang Jinshi had not seen her since he saw her.  She smiled once, but she always had that cold expression. At this moment, she stared out the window, looking at the drizzle, not knowing what to think.

    Fang Jinshi walked up to her and sat at a table next to her. He asked the waiter to order some dishes and noodles. Hearing the voice, the village girl came back to her senses and took a look. Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Thank you so much for today."  I'm a girl." The village girl still said coldly: "You have already thanked me, there is no need to thank you again."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How is that brother? Have you asked the doctor to see it?" The village girl said: "I saw it, I just had a bad stomach, it's nothing serious." After she answered this, she turned her face away.  Outside the window, he no longer paid attention to Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi felt bored. Seeing that Huang Jinmian had not come out for so long, he thought about urging him. As soon as he walked to the corridor leading to the backyard, he heard the sound of several horses' hooves hitting the bluestone slabs on the street.  The horse stopped at the door of the inn, and the rider dismounted and walked in.

    Fang Jinshi was afraid that Zhao Ziping's men were looking for a way, so he hid by the back wall and took a peek, but saw seven or eight people coming, including a few big men in black.?, walking in with a strong man like a farmer in his arms, it turned out that Zhang Zong'e had arrived.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 40 Half into the river wind and half into the clouds

    Zhang Zong'e walked to the store. Chen Lujun happened to come out and saw him. He stepped forward and called out: "Brother." Zhang Zong'e nodded and said, "Where is General Li?"

    Chen Lujun said: "I'll go to the room at Tianzihao and ask him to come down." Zhang Zong'e said: "How can I let General Li come down to see me? I should go to the door to invite General Li."

    He was about to go upstairs, but suddenly stopped and walked towards the village girl in yellow. The village girl had turned her back to him since he entered the door and looked out the window. At this time, he heard the footsteps behind him, coldly  He said: "You don't have to come over here, I said I won't care about you anymore."

    Although she said her back was to Zhang Zong'e, she had actually seen him a long time ago. Zhang Zong'e actually listened to her words and stopped moving forward. He stood there and said with a smile: "Since you are here, are you really not allowed to get in?"

    The village girl still didn¡¯t look back, she put her chin on her hands, blinked her eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t talk to people who don¡¯t keep their word.¡± She said this, but her tone was as easy-going as a child playing house.

    Zhang Zong'e smiled calmly and said, "How is your majesty?"

    The village girl turned around at this moment, with a rare smile on her face and said: "If you don't anger them two, they must be good."

    Zhang Zong'e smiled and said, "When did we get angry with them?"

    The village girl said nonchalantly: "You haven't angered them yet? How else do you want to anger them?"

    Zhang Zong'e smiled and shook his head, and quickly changed the subject: "How is your young master? I heard that he has also arrived in Shaanxi, but I have never seen him."

    The village girl said: "I will see you when you should see him. He will get married next month. You must not mess up the matter. He will not be in a good mood even if he gets married."

    Zhang Zong'e was stunned and said: "Didn't you say that we didn't get married until winter? Why did it suddenly come early?"

    The village girl said: "He didn't want to go ahead of schedule, but Brother Ninth fell in love with Miss Gong's sister. Brother Ninth was in a hurry and wanted to get married as soon as possible, but how could the older sister marry before the younger sister married first? So he had to advance.  .¡±

    Zhang Zong'e said: "Who is Ninth Brother?"

    The village girl said: "Kang Wang Zhao Gou." This Kang Wang Zhang Zong'e had never heard of him, so he didn't care.

    He thought for a moment and said, "Don't leave yet. I'll go see General Li and come back to talk to you."

    The village girl smiled and said: "I'm afraid General Li will disappoint you." Zhang Zong'e asked curiously: "How do you know?"

    The village girl smiled and said: "Of course I know. I will go to Huimeng Mountain later. By the way, I also brought someone with me. Please help me take good care of him first. If anything goes wrong, I will take it with me."  Just ask."

    Zhang Zong'e smiled and said: "Well, you brought someone with you? I want to see who will be so unlucky."

    The village girl's face turned red and she said, "You can't care about anyone's misfortune anyway." She took two steps forward and whispered something to Zhang Zong'e. After hearing this, Zhang Zong'e frowned and looked up at the village girl.  Said: "Why did this guy find you?"

    The village girl said: "He only recognized me, so he came to beg me. I had no choice but to bring him here."

    Zhang Zong'e let out a long breath and said: "This matter is a foregone conclusion, what's the use of coming? If I had known now, why bother at the beginning? If he comes like this, he will be humiliating himself. All their previous efforts will only be  I¡¯m afraid there will be changes.¡±

    The village girl was also silent, and Zhang Zong'e asked again: "Where do you want to take him? Doesn't this guy know the stakes in this?"

    The village girl sighed and said: "How could he not know the benefits when he was sent all the way to the border? It's just that the couple had a deep love for each other, and they heard the change, so they took the risk and came here. He always thought that I was lying to him, so he must have  I won¡¯t go back until I get the letter.¡±

    After hearing this, Zhang Zong'e let out a sigh of relief, looked up at the room on the second floor, and said: "How can we be considered accurate? Do we want them to meet? At this time, they are already in danger. Since they have chosen to do this, the second  Don't do it first, don't stop secondly. It seems like the love between children is so long, so don't be a hero. If he really wants to see that woman, I will send him up the mountain and see how many people in the Liao Kingdom will rebuke him.  , Yelu Dashi can peel off several layers of his skin!"

    Fang Jinshi hid in the back wall and listened to Zhang Zong'e talking to the village girl. He saw the village girl talking to Zhang Zong'e, coldly at first, and then full of smiles. He felt like they were family members. Later he heard that the ninth brother Kang Wang Zhao Gou  , his heart moved. He naturally knew that this Kang Wang Zhao Gou would be the future Emperor Gaozong of the Song Dynasty. When he heard the village girl in yellow mention it, he listened even more carefully. Later, he listened to the two people talking again. Although the village girl said that he was the same as her.  He lowered his voice when he asked the identity of the big man who got up, but he seemed to have vaguely guessed who this person was, but he still couldn't guess what these people were going to do.

    The village girl in yellow sighsHe said in a loud voice: "Hey, actually he is also a pitiful person. In short, don't embarrass him. I think he must know what he can do and what he cannot do, so let him live in your cottage.  It¡¯s been a while and we¡¯ll wait until everything settles before we can talk about the future.¡±

    After a while, she continued: "Actually, I don't know where to take him, and I can't let him wander around like this. After much deliberation, it's better to leave him at your village."

    Zhang Zong'e said: "Okay, I will go to see General Li first, and you will also go to see your little nephew. He has not seen his aunt since he was born."

    The village girl hummed, Zhang Zong'e turned around and went upstairs to see Li Xiaozhong.

    Only then did Fang Jinshi realize that the village girl in yellow was Zhang Zong'e's sister-in-law. He remembered the Mrs. Zhang he had seen at Blind Chen's house who looked like a land manager. Now that he thought about it carefully, this village girl in yellow was actually Zhang Zong'e's sister-in-law.  It's quite similar to her.

    "What are you looking at here?" Huang Jinmian's soft voice came from behind Fang Jinshi. He turned around and saw that Huang Jinmian had changed into another light blue dress. He thought he had heard him making fun of him for wearing a red dress like a bride, so he  I am ashamed to wear that bright red dress again.

    Fang Jinshi smiled calmly and said, "I didn't see anything. The leader of Huimeng Mountain, Zhang Zong'e, has arrived. It turns out that he is the brother-in-law of the girl in yellow."

    Jin Jin groaned and said, "Don't you recognize him? Why are you hiding here and refusing to go out to meet him?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "He has important matters to discuss with General Li now, so he may not have time to meet a little guy like me. Ignore him and let's go have a meal."

    Huang Jinmian hummed and followed Fang Jinshi into the lobby. Fang Jinshi sat with her at the table behind the village girl in yellow. At this time, Shao Xing also came out. Chen Lujun asked the shopkeeper to close the store.  , those big men in black clothes who came together took the initiative to guard the door.

    Shao Xing sat at a table next to Fang Jinshi and ate. Women were not allowed to sit on the table, so the village girl in yellow was alone. When he saw Fang Jinshi, he couldn't help but let Huang Jinmian sit next to him and eat together. Instead, he did it for her.  He pulled up a stool and wiped his chopsticks, and said with a smile: "How long have you two been married?" He looked at the golden bun hair style, it should be an unmarried girl, but seeing the two of them like this, he asked, he is a warrior and robber's habit, ask questions  Directly, without turning around.

    Huang Jinmian immediately blushed and lowered his head, but then stole a glance at Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi was also quite embarrassed by the question, and said with a smile: "I we are that" He was thinking about how to word it.  , so as not to hurt Huang Jinmian's face, and he could speak clearly. Shao Xing saw that he was hesitant in speaking, so he understood a little bit, came over and sat next to him, reached out and patted his shoulder, and said with a smile: "  Are your parents disapproving of their elopement? Or have you fallen in love with this girl and have no money to redeem her?"

    When he first saw Huang Jinmian, she was wearing clothes common to girls, so when he asked this question, he was straightforward and spoke rudely in the village. There were also a few examples of his subordinates bringing eloped women to join the gang, and that was it.  Asked directly.

    Fang Jinshi's heart moved. He had been thinking about helping Huang Jinmian get rid of her identity as a girl. He was afraid that the businessman named Huang would not agree, and he was also afraid that the county magistrate would not let him go, because he did not know much about the household registration management system of his era.  , so I haven't thought of any good solution yet. When I heard Shao Xing talk about it, I wanted to hear his opinion.

    So he took a sip of water and said to Shao Xing: "Actually, this is what happened to us." He roughly told what happened to Huang Jinmian, but he didn't say that she was rescued from Shi Bin's cabinet, and made it up.  He was kidnapped by a woman from his hometown and rescued by him.

    After Shao Xing heard what he said, he chuckled and said, "What's so difficult about this? Just marry her and it's done. By then, it's done. How can the county magistrate get you? I'll bring hundreds of brothers with me.  Just scare the merchant, give him some random money, and ask him to write a deportation document and get the deed of betrayal back, that's all."

    As soon as he said this, Huang Jinmian was already so ashamed that he couldn't sit still any longer. He stood up quickly without saying a word and walked quickly to the backyard with his face covered.

    Fang Jinshi also felt a little embarrassed. In fact, he was very happy in his heart, but he didn't know what Huang Jinmian was thinking. He crossed his hands, which was his habitual action of excitement and embarrassment, but said: "How how about this?"  So? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good.¡±

    Just as Shao Xing was about to speak, the village girl in yellow said from behind: "Are you going to let her, an innocent girl, follow you without a name or status? Is that okay?"

    She had actually been listening to Fang Jinshi and Shao Xing talking. Women are naturally more concerned about such things. When Fang Jinshi said this, she couldn't help but interrupt.

    Fang Jinshi turned around to talk to her and said, "I I would like to, but I don't know if she is willing" The village girl in yellow said, "I'll know if I ask."Got it?  You are a dignified man, but you don¡¯t have the courage to do so?  "She was very articulate now, not at all the cold look she had when we first met her.

    Fang Jinshi was aroused by her, and he suddenly felt heroic and said, "That's all." He stood up in excitement, turned around and wanted to walk to the backyard. The village girl in yellow asked, "What are you doing?"

    Fang Jinshi stopped and said in surprise: "II'll go ask her."

    The village girl in yellow looked at him and said with a smile: "Do you really dare to ask like this? How do you want her to answer you?" She also smiled with a spring breeze, compared to her cold face  A hundred times better looking.

    Fang Jinshi was stunned and said: "Then what should we do?"

    The village girl in yellow stood up and said with a smile: "Okay, I will be a good person for once and help you ask. If she agrees, you will owe me a big favor."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 41 Nine-fold spring scenery and intoxicating peaches

    The village girl in yellow clothes walked to the backyard to find Huang Jinmian. Although Fang Jinshi thought that 99% of Huang Jinmian would agree, he still felt a little nervous and uneasy in his heart, and looked at the passage in the backyard from time to time.

    He was nervous, and Chen Lujun was just as nervous as him. He saw Shao Xing drinking water and eating something leisurely, so he stepped forward and said to Shao Xing, "Brother, it's been a long time since I've been here. I don't know how the conversation went?"

    Shao Xing said calmly: "Be patient, it's only been more than half an hour."

    Chen Lujun said: "Aren't you nervous at all? What if General Li agrees to it? Hey everyone agrees to this, don't you think so?"

    Shao Xing, however, didn't seem to be nervous at all about the outcome of the conversation. He was just busy chasing away a fly and said: "There are too many flies in your shop. Who will come to your shop? Let the waiter go to the kitchen to put some money in the shop."  If the food is covered with a lid, can it still be eaten?¡±

    Chen Lujun rolled his eyes: "If you can't eat it, then don't eat it. You never give me money. I wish you would never come here again. Hey Anyway, I must follow my eldest brother. I will follow him wherever he goes."  Get there.¡±

    Shao Xing raised his eyes and glanced at him and said: "If you tell elder brother like this, he will definitely be disappointed in you. I have known this General Li for a long time. If elder brother doesn't understand clearly, how dare he entrust the future of these thousands of brothers to him?"  he?"

    Fang Jinshi listened to their conversation and remembered that Zhang Zong'e had told Wang De before that he would accept his invitation to retire. He thought that Zhang Zong'e had taken a fancy to Li Xiaozhong and wanted him to take over the village. However, he didn't know whether Li Xiaozhong would agree to it, not to mention that he would have his subordinates soon.  Taking seven or eight thousand men and horses to accept recruitment was a great achievement. What reason did Li Xiaozhong have to refuse such a great thing?

    "But why doesn't Zhang Zong'e find a suitable person from among his men?"

    Time passed slowly, and the rain outside had stopped. Finally, the room on the second floor opened with a creak. Zhang Zong'e walked out first, followed by Li Xiaozhong. Both of them were smiling.  Walking downstairs one after another.

    Chen Lujun looked at Zhang Zong'e nervously. Zhang Zong'e pointed at Chen Shao and said to Li Xiaozhong: "You already know my two brothers, so there is no need for me to say anything." Li Xiaozhong smiled and nodded.

    Fang Jinshi also stepped forward and called out: "Brother Zhang." Zhang Zong'e didn't see him when he first came, but suddenly saw him and said with a smile: "Brother Fang is also here, what a coincidence." He turned around.  He said to Li Xiaozhong, "This is my brother, his surname is Fang." He couldn't remember Fang Jinshi's name at the moment, so he didn't say it.

    Li Xiaozhong said: "I have known this little brother before." Fang Jinshi winked at Chen Lujun, meaning: I really know Brother Zhang Zong'e, I'm not lying to you.  He felt that these two big men claimed to know him, and he actually felt that he was also great.

    Zhang Zong'e turned around and said to Chen Lujun: "Let's get some wine and food for everyone. Let's put them here so everyone can have a good drink."

    Chen Lujun hurriedly asked the waiter to prepare. He couldn't see what the conversation between General Li and Zhang Zong'e was like, and he was murmuring in his heart.

    Fang Jinshi looked at the path leading to the backyard. After talking about such a big thing as moving the owner of the mountain, there was still no news about the backyard. He was anxious and couldn't help but look around again.

    Li Xiaozhong asked: "What are you looking at?" Shao Xing smiled and said: "He is waiting for a very important news." Li Xiaozhong said oh, but before he spoke, slight footsteps finally came from the backyard, and Fang Jinshi greeted the two people in front.  Stepping forward, the village girl in yellow walked in with a smile on her face. Fang Jinshi saw her smiling like this and knew that it was probably good news, so he hurriedly asked: "How is it?"

    The village girl stopped smiling, but shook her head and said, "She said she was afraid that you might think she was born a girl, which would make her life difficult in the future. If she doesn't agree now, let's talk about it later."

    Fang Jinshi felt lost for a while, and said anxiously: "Why do I think she is a girl? I am nothing and have nothing, so how can I think so of others?"

    The village girl said: "Then you make an oath first."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned and said: "What kind of oath are you making?"

    The village girl smiled and said, "Just make an oath to be good to her in the future." Fang Jinshi's chest felt hot, he raised his right hand and said solemnly: "I, Fang Jinshi, swear to the heavenly alliance that I will only be good to her in the future. If two people  Heart, there is no place for death." Then he looked at the village girl in yellow and said: "You can bear witness, everyone here today is a witness."

    The village girl smiled and said: "Okay, I am the witness." She turned around and shouted to the passage outside the door: "You heard it, right? Are you satisfied?"

    Only then did Fang Jinshi know that Huang Jinmian had followed her, but she refused to come in at the door. The village girl walked to the door, took Huang Jinmian's hand and pulled her in. Huang Jinmian's already shy cheeks turned red.  , she turned her face to the back and let the village girl pull her in with her back on her back. She raised her head and glanced at Fang Jinshi.Being busy means bowing your head.

    Fang Jinshi looked at her extremely white face, which was filled with blush, and her shy little girl look, and he liked it very much. The girls in the future generations who have been exposed to books and television since childhood will not have such pure and natural shyness.  The look on his face made him happy.

    The village girl looked at the two of them with a smile, and said to Jinshi: "Miss Liang has agreed." Fang Jinshi was stunned and realized that Huang Jinmian had told her that her real name was Liang Cuirong.

    He then became ecstatic and exclaimed, not knowing what to say. The village girl smiled and said, "You have to give her a token. You can't just give her to you with nothing." Fang Jinshi said yes.  He made a sound and groped up and down, trying to find some kind of token. However, he searched all over his body and found nothing except the dozen or so coins. He couldn't help but said in embarrassment: "Hey, I can't get anything out of me."  .¡±

    He felt like he was sweating. At such a critical time, he couldn't get anything out. Li Xiaozhong, Zhang Zong'e and others laughed when they saw him digging around here.

    Seeing him like this, the village girl in yellow reminded him: "See if there is anything in your baggage." Fang Jinshi hurriedly took the baggage over. In addition to the muddy old clothes, there was the road guide.  , so he took it with him for fear of losing it.

    He rummaged through the baggage, but still couldn't find anything meaningful as a token, so he shook his clothes, hoping that something would fall out. He had no hope, but something did fall out and rolled on the ground.  After a few rolls, it turned out to be the small piece of money he picked up in Suide City - Shengsong Tongbao.

    He picked up the Holy Song Tongbao, held it in his hand and said, "Is this OK?" Although the copper coin was small, it was the first time he and Huang Jinmian spoke about it and they officially got to know each other.

    The village girl looked helpless and asked Huang Jinmian, "Is this okay?" Huang Jinmian hummed in a very low voice. The village girl took the copper coin, stuffed it into Huang Huangmian's hand, and asked, "You  What about?"

    Huang Jinmian handed something in her hand to her, thinking that she had prepared it a long time ago. The village girl took it and saw that it was a phoenix carved from jade. Although it was not expensive, the texture and color were very old.  I think he is quite old.

    Fang Jinshi took the jade phoenix from the village girl. When he saw a small "Liang" character at the end of the phoenix, he knew it was an ancestral treasure of gold cotton. He carefully wrapped the jade phoenix with the brocade handkerchief, carefully  into his arms.

    The village girl in yellow looked at him putting it away and said with a smile: "Okay, you must remember the oath you swore in the future and never treat her badly, otherwise I, as a witness, will never let you go." Fang Jinshi said hurriedly.  :"how could be."

    The village girl pushed Huang Jinmian to his side and looked at them with a smile. Huang Jinmian couldn't help but raise her eyes to glance at Fang Jinshi, and lowered her head again in a hurry. The blush on her face gradually faded, and her eyes moved. The look was sincere.  Risking joy and joy outwardly.

    Shao Xing clapped his hands and said with a smile: "A good thing has come true. Congratulations." Li Xiaozhong and Chen Lujun also said congratulations. Zhang Zong'e stepped forward and laughed and said: "Congratulations to brother Fang for a good thing. Haha, you are comparable.  I am much better, and I can get someone with just a penny. I remember when I came to propose marriage with a thousand taels of gold, I was kicked out." He thought to himself: He thought that my little junior sister had something to do with him, but it turns out that  No.

    When the village girl heard what he said, she raised her voice a little and said: "So what if I drive you out? Now I regret confiscating the gold. You kidnapped my sister and our family didn't see a penny from you."  Everyone knew she was joking and couldn't help but smile.

    Everyone looked at Fang Jinshi, Huang Jinmian and others standing shoulder to shoulder with happy smiles on their faces. On this midsummer night when the rain had passed and the sky was clear, everyone thought of their past tenderness or unforgettable things.  Come.

    Zhang Zong'e couldn't help but think of the time when he took someone to bring gold to propose marriage. Li Xiaozhong thought of his wife who was far away in Heishiguan, Luoyang Prefecture. Chen Lujun couldn't help but think of his false love for him in Goulan Courtyard. Shao Xing  Thinking of the daughter of the old scholar who taught him reading and literacy, everyone who has experienced it can't help but think of the person who was unforgettable to her. What the village girl was thinking was: when did a man like this treat her so well?  I?

    While they were talking, the waiters had already prepared the wine and food. Because Zhang Zong'e was inviting people to drink, Chen Lujun tried his best and used two large tables to set it up. He put a table full of good food and the good wine buried in the backyard.  Planed and served.

    Zhang Zong'e smiled and said: "Come, let's finish the wine first, and wish brother Fang and his wife a happy life together." Everyone came to the table and picked up the wine bowls.

    Fang Jinshi saw that the wine bowl was not small, Huang Jinmian also picked up the full bowl of wine, and couldn't help but asked worriedly: "Can you drink it?"

      He was kind-hearted, but he was afraid that Huang Jinmian had never drank wine. Li Xiaozhong laughed and said, "You have to drink this bowl of wine even if you can't drink it. You can't refuse." Fang Jinshi also felt that he was asking a very stupid question. How could such an important bowl of wine be used?  Can you refuse?

    Huang Jinmian carefully tried a sip first, and then took a big sip. She had never drunk alcohol before. Although Song Shi's alcohol content was relatively low, she, a weak woman, choked and coughed several times. Fang Jinshi  He smiled and said, "Don't be too hasty."

    He did not hide his concern for Huang Jinmian in front of so many people. Seeing him like this, the village girl couldn't help but envy Huang Jinmian in her heart, and an inexplicable feeling came to her heart.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 42 The wind lantern illuminates the night for the third update

    Fang Jinshi watched Huang Jinmian finish the wine, and then drank his own. Li Xiaozhong patted him on the shoulder and said, "Tomorrow, find a fortune teller to pick a good day and arrange the marriage. If the money is not enough, I will  It¡¯s here, just go ahead and use it.¡±

    Fang Jinshi saw that although he had just met him by chance, he was also so enthusiastic and generous. He was extremely grateful and thanked him repeatedly.

    The village girl and Huang Jinmian only drank this bowl of wine and then went back to the backyard. Chen Lujun asked the waiter to deliver the food. Fang Jinshi drank with Zhang Zong'e and others. He could see that Li Xiaozhong and Zhang Zong'e cherished each other.  Although Li Xiaozhong was also a general of the Song Army, he was not as rigid as Wang De and would not have any grudges because they were bandits.

    At the end of the drink, everyone had drunk a lot. Li Xiaozhong took the wine bowl and said loudly: "Brother Zhang, although I don't know what is good and what is wrong, I have rejected your kindness, but I admire you from the bottom of my heart. This time next year  , if eldest brother still thinks highly of me, I will definitely not dare to let him down again."

    After Chen Lujun heard what he said, he breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Zong'e said regretfully: "Well, I will wait another year."

    He saw that the Xixia army was retreating steadily, and Yan'an Mansion had asked the government troops to take it back. When Yan'an Mansion was in the hands of Xixia, his territory was on the side of the front line, and both sides were worried that the other party would not do anything to him.

    At this time, when Yan'an returned, he became a knife in the heart of the Song army. The officers and soldiers had just recovered and had no time to pay attention. When it calmed down, they would never allow a robber like him to sleep soundly beside him on the bed. He had no intention of doing so.  Fighting against the government and the army, and most of his subordinates were local farmers, who only went to the mountains to resist Xixia. At this time, as soon as Yan'an returned to the Song Dynasty, many people were unwilling to fight against the government. It was the general trend to accept the recruitment, but he really didn't want to  Under the constraints of those senior officials, he had the desire to retire, and in his opinion, Li Xiaozhong was the most suitable successor.

    Li Xiaozhong is the first-level Zhaowu captain of the Song Army, and belongs to the sixth rank. He has met Zhang Zong'e's requirements in all aspects. Although the leaders under him are brave in fighting, they are mostly rough and arrogant, and occasionally have some resourcefulness, but there are few.  Foresight is always worrying.

    Li Xiaozhong offended his boss, Wang Xie, the envoy of Qingzhou Economic Strategy and Comfort, and returned home angrily. Zhang Zong'e invited him to meet and talk, but he didn't want Li Xiaozhong to decline because his parents Gaotang was ill, so he was a little disappointed.

    Several people drank for more than an hour, chatting and laughing. Fang Jinshi saw Zhang Zong'e and Li Xiaozhong drinking endlessly. He had just received the approval of Jin Mian, and he hoped to talk to her at this time, so he said goodbye to Li Xiaozhong and Zhang Zong'e went out alone.  Head to the backyard.

    He walked close to Huang Jinmian's room and saw that the light in her room was bright, so he walked over, knocked on the door lightly, and called out.

    The door suddenly opened. Huang Jinmian stood at the door with a smile. Fang Jinshi looked inside and said, "Is that girl there?" Huang Jinmian shook his head and said, "She sent me over and went back."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You should really thank her." Huang Jinmian said: "Why do you want to thank her?" Fang Jinshi was stunned and said: "Thank you for helping me so much." Huang Jinmian said: "  You have to thank yourself, she didn¡¯t help me.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was stunned. Huang Jinmian used to be very docile and had never spoken to him like this. Why did she become less docile after the two settled into this kind of relationship? He couldn't guess what she was thinking, so he had to go along with it.  He said: "Thank you then."

    When he looked up, he saw that Huang Jinmian didn't look angry, just smiling. Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "What are you doing?" Huang Jinmian first turned his face away and ignored him, then quickly turned around and smiled.  Said: "What are you doing? I've been waiting for you."

    Only then did Fang Jinshi realize that it was her fault that she had been waiting for so long. He should be with her during such an important time. Fang Jinshi looked behind him and saw that no one was there. He took a step forward, stepped into the door and held her tightly.  Holding her tightly in his arms, Huang Jin struggled softly for a moment and then stopped moving.

    Fang Jinshi smelled the fragrance of her body and couldn't help himself. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Huang Jinmian hurriedly dodged and whispered: "The door is not closed."

    Fang Jinshi kicked the door shut without looking, and went to kiss her again. Huang Jin held his waist softly, giggling, letting him kiss for a long time, and responded to him enthusiastically. Suddenly, she was on Fang Jinshi's chest.  After punching her, he put his hand into her chest. With just one punch, Huang Jinmian surrendered and allowed him to hold her lightly, rub and caress her, and for a while the whole room was full of love¡ª¡ª

    Dividing line¡ª¡ª

    Suddenly he heard a loud noise coming from somewhere, as if something fell outside the room. Fang Jinshi was startled. He stopped and listened. Someone outside shouted: "Who is it!" followed by a muffled groan.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly opened the door and looked outside, only to see a copper basin for washing his face missing not far from the door.She remembered that there was no such basin when she arrived. Huang Jinmian straightened her clothes and stood behind him to look outside. She also saw the basin, and her face turned pale.

    Fang Jinshi felt uncomfortable for a while, as if there was always a pair of eyes hiding in the dark, staring closely at him and Huang Jinmian. This feeling was creepy, but he could not avoid these eyes. No matter what he and Huang Jinmian did,  There is always such a pair of cold eyes staring at you, making people feel numb in the back, like gangrene in the bones, always making people feel disgusting and terrifying, but they cannot be eliminated.

    At this time, amidst the sound of noisy footsteps, several men in black rushed into the store. They were the men led by Zhang Zong'e. Fang Jinshi shook Huang Jinmian's hand and felt that her palm was cold, and he seemed to be too.  Feeling the fear in Huang Jinmian's heart, Fang Jinshi gritted his teeth and said in a soft voice: "Let's go and take a look."

    He pulled Huang Jinmian and walked into the lobby. Zhang Zong'e and others had not finished the drinking party yet. Li Xiaozhong, Chen Lujun, and Shao Xing were all there. Even Li Xiaozhong's two followers came downstairs. Zhang Zong'e stood in the hall.  Zhongzheng asked the man in black: "Is the injury serious?"

    The man in black bowed and said, "I was stabbed in the shoulder, but fortunately it wasn't too serious."

    Zhang Zong'e nodded and said: "Quickly find a doctor to treat him, call the brothers over, and search the ten miles around him overnight."

    The man in black agreed and took the people out. Shao Xing stepped forward and said, "Brother, who could it be? Could someone from Zhao Ziping be here?"

    Zhang Zong'e said: "It's not clear yet. We'll talk about it after everything is searched."

    He turned back to Chen Lujun and said: "Chen Laosan, go and make arrangements so that General Li and Brother Fang can have a good rest. Don't let young people disturb your rest." Chen Lujun agreed and turned around to go out.

    Zhang Zong'e said again: "It's getting late. General Li and a few brothers should go upstairs to rest." Li Xiaozhong saluted and said: "Then I'll say goodbye." He took two followers upstairs.

    Fang Jinshi looked up and saw that the man who came with the village girl opened the window pane and stood in front of the window to watch what was going on below. When he saw Fang Jinshi looking at him, he immediately closed the window.

    Zhang Zong'e also raised his head and looked up. The other person entered the stone and said, "Brother Fang, go and have a rest too. Relax your mind. There is nothing to be afraid of in the big brother's land here."

    Fang Jinshi thanked him hurriedly, and a man in black hurriedly walked in and said: "Brother, a body was found on the road ahead." Zhang Zong'e said: "Where is it? Who is it?"

    The man said: "It has been carried back, and it is outside. I don't know who it is." Zhang Zong'e waved his hand, and the man led the way and walked out.

    Fang Jin, Shi Wenyan, said to Huang Jinmian, "You go back to bed first, and I'll go take a look." He turned around and was about to leave, when Huang Jinmian grabbed the corner of his clothes and whispered, "Don't go."

    Fang Jinshi looked back and saw Huang Jinmian's face was pale, with fear in his eyes. His heart softened and he thought: How could he leave her and go back alone?  He reached out and took her right hand and said, "Then let's go take a look. If you close your eyes then don't open them." Huang Jinmian hummed, and Fang Jinshi took her hand and walked out of the inn.

    Additional personnel were posted outside the inn door, and the found body was carried to a small alley 200 steps away. Many Zhang Zong'e's men were patrolling nearby. Fang Jinshi walked to the crowd of onlookers and looked inside, holding lanterns and torches.  , Zhang Zong'e stood in front and listened to a big man describing the discovery process.

    The corpse was placed on a door panel. Fang Jinshi was shocked when he saw it. The deceased turned out to be Zheng Dache.

    He died in a very tragic manner, with a lot of blood flowing from his eyes and mouth. His eyes were gouged out, his tongue was cut, and his hands were cut off from the wrists. The fatal part was in his throat. A knife penetrated his throat, stained with blood and mud.  His whole body was soaked by the rain and turned into a bloody man.

    Although Fang Jinshi had always hated him, seeing such a dead state made his heart feel clogged and uncomfortable, and he felt like vomiting. As soon as Huang Jinmian came closer, he covered his eyes with his hands and asked, "Can I see?"  "

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly pulled her away and said urgently: "Don't put your hands down, you can't see." He walked to the wall and supported it. He wanted to vomit a few times, but couldn't.

    Huang Jinmian covered his eyes, wondering what he was doing, and said, "Can I put my hands down?" Fang Jinshi said, "Okay, please put your hands down."

    Huang Jinmian put down his hands and saw that he seemed uncomfortable, and said, "What's wrong with you?" Fang Jinshi waved his hands and whispered: "I'm fine. It was Zheng Dache who died. He had his eyes gouged out and his hands chopped off.  The tongue may have been cut out as well.¡±

    Huang Jinmian's face turned pale, but he couldn't help but glance at the crowd. Fang Jinshi took a breath, took her hand and said, "Let's go back quickly, it's too evil there."?.  "

    Huang Jinmian hummed and let him pull her back to the inn. When she entered, she happened to see the village girl in yellow who was about to go out. She thought she had heard the noise and wanted to wait and see. Fang Jinshi kindly stopped her and said, "Miss  Don¡¯t go see it, it¡¯s very scary and disgusting.¡±

    But the village girl said calmly: "Oh, I'm very brave, it doesn't matter if you look at it." She let Fang Jinshi and the others go to watch the fun.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 43 There is a way to repay the spring sunshine

    He pulled Huang Jinmian and walked back to the inn. He thought about it over and over in his mind, but he couldn't quite figure out what was going on. Zheng Dache and Wei Chong were tied up and thrown into the carriage, but he died on the avenue.  Above, I don't know if the carriage is still there. Wei Chong was with him, and I don't know if he is dead or alive now.

    Who is the person who deliberately dropped the washbasin just now?

    He sat there in deep thought for a long time, without a clue. Huang Jinmian sat silently behind him and didn't speak. Fang Jinshi turned around slightly and saw her yawning. His heart softened and he said, "I'll take you back to sleep."  , this inn is very safe now, no bad guys will come in."

    ?? Huang Jinmian hummed, she was indeed very sleepy. Fang Jinshi took her hand and sent her to the room. As soon as this matter disturbed her, she was no longer in the mood to be intimate.

    He walked out of Huang Jinmian's room, asked Huang Jinmian to lock the door, and walked back to his room. He lay there thinking for a long time, but couldn't come up with a clue. For some reason, he always thought of Zhao Ziping's talk about digging up the thirteen people.  The words about eyes, thinking of Zheng Dache's bleeding eyes, always made me feel extremely uneasy.

    After lying down for a while, I really couldn't sleep. I felt my mouth was very dry. I looked everywhere for some water to drink. When I turned the teapot over, few drops of water came out. I was annoyed, so I picked up the teapot and went to the front to ask for some tea from the waiter.  Come and drink.

    The waiter in the front hall had gone to bed long ago, Zhang Zong'e hadn't come back yet, and Li Xiaozhong didn't know whether he went to bed or went out. Under the dim oil lamp, a tall man was sitting alone in the darkness, slowly pouring a glass of turbid wine.  , and then drank the glass of wine in one gulp.

    When Fang Jinshi saw him, he put down the teapot in his hand and stepped forward and said, "Brother, why are you drinking alone?" This man was the tall man who came with the village girl in yellow.

    The man poured another glass of wine and picked it up without even raising his eyelids. He didn't want to pay attention to an idle person like Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi suddenly became interested in him, and deliberately wanted to induce him to talk, and said to himself: "I was once imprisoned in an officer's cell, and I saw a female prisoner. The strange thing is that this female prisoner was clearly wearing a uniform.  She wears green clothes, but some people call her Red Girl, and I don¡¯t know why.¡± When he said this, he stared at the man closely, only to see that he didn¡¯t pay attention at first, but when he heard the three words ¡°Red Girl¡±  At this time, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Fang Jinshi. His eyes looked a little excited, and he couldn't help but clenched his fists with his hands.

    But the strange thing is that he didn't speak, and quickly lowered his head, as if he didn't care what Fang Jinshi said, but Fang Jinshi saw his expression and knew that he was forcing himself to hold back the emotions in his heart.

    He put the glass of wine to his mouth, but failed to drink it all in one gulp. Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I was escorted into the prison car with the red girl and led to the army camp. I thought it was going to be over, but I didn't  I thought about it halfway" He said this, but stopped talking, turned around, picked up the teapot, and slowly walked towards the big tea jar holding standing herbal tea next to the kitchen door.

    He was sure that the man would stop him and ask for the following details, but unexpectedly the man ignored him and did not ask him until he went to get cold tea.

    Fang Jinshi was a little annoyed. He put the teapot in his hand on the empty table and said, "You really don't want to know about the red girl?"

    The man put down the wine glass in his hand and said coldly and expressionlessly: "If you talk to me like this, you will definitely tell me, so why should I ask more?" Fang Jinshi said: "Then I won't  I told you." The man still said coldly: "If you don't tell me, I won't tell you."

    Fang Jinshi saw that he could hold back the matters that he was most concerned about and didn't ask about them. He had some ability to be calm and restrained. He admired him in his heart, so he changed his breath and went up to sit opposite him and said: "I don't know if I'm going to dig into the stone below."  Last name."

    The man still said in a cold tone: "I didn't ask for your name."

    Fang Jinshi rolled his eyes in anger at him. This man was really a smelly and hard stone. He picked up the teapot and wanted to leave. He heard someone at the door say: "His name is Xiao Kuohai." Fang Jinshi looked back and spoke.  It turned out to be the village girl in yellow. She just walked in from the door and happened to hear Fang Jinshi's question. She walked up to Fang Jinshi and said, "If you have anything to ask him, you can ask me."

    Fang Jinshi was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "I didn't ask him anything. I just saw this eldest brother drinking here alone and wanted to remind him that it's best not to drink when he has a stomachache."

    The village girl said lightly: "Really? Then I will thank you properly for him." Fang Jinshi felt that the atmosphere was not very friendly, so he wanted to leave and said: "No, no, no, it's very late, I need to rest.  "

    The village girl stood in front of him and said, "You'd better tell Brother Xiao what you saw before leaving. He really wants to hear what you have to say."? 

    Fang Jinshi thought about it for a moment. In fact, he heard Zhang Zong'e talking to the village girl in yellow before, and he had already guessed that this man was probably the husband or lover of Yelu Hongniao, so he wanted to tell him, and he stopped talking about other gossip at this time.  , he roughly told what he saw at Kangsui's grain and grass camp and on the way when he encountered Shi Bin's troops robbing prisoners. However, he did not dare to say that Wu Jie was lewd to Na Yelu Hongniao, nor did he dare to say that he was forced to  The two of them changed their clothes, fearing that Xiao Kuohai had a grudge and would be angry with him.

    Xiao Kuohai listened carefully and was silent for a long time before he said: "Then that one later, that red girl was she rescued?" Fang Jinshi said: "I didn't see this with my own eyes, so I don't dare to say anything. But later, the officers and soldiers  People say that those robbers have rescued Miss Hong."

    Xiao Kuohai snorted and asked, "Where did the officers and soldiers tell you this? Is it reliable?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "They are officers and soldiers of the Suide Army. It should be true." When he said this, the village girl suddenly chuckled. Fang Jinshi didn't know why she suddenly heard this and turned her head.  Said: "Why are you laughing? Am I right?"

    The village girl said quickly: "No, no, you are right. I told Brother Xiao the same thing, but he didn't believe me." Xiao Kuohai leaned back heavily on his chair, his face expressionless.  Feeling happy or sad, he said after a while: "That's fine."

    The village girl said: "I got some news, and I don't know if I should tell you." Xiao Kuohai's expression changed again, and he asked anxiously: "What news? Could it be that something happened to her again?"

    The village girl said calmly: "Do you hope something happens to her?" She asked in return, but Xiao Kuohai couldn't answer. If Yelu Hongniao was safe, she would throw herself into Shi Bin's arms and treat him with his  It would undoubtedly be a dream to take Xiao Kuohai's strength back from Shi Bin's hands again, but they came all the way here, didn't they just throw her into Shi Bin's arms?  How could he hope that something would happen to Yelu Hongniao?

    Xiao Kuohai was stunned for a moment, thinking that the most unbearable thing in the world was actually promised by his husband and wife. They came thousands of miles just to be humiliated. He felt extremely uncomfortable. Even though he was a strong person, he couldn't bear it.  I couldn't help but turn my head away from the window.

    The village girl couldn't bear it, sighed sadly, and glanced at Fang Jinshi, asking him to give him a word of advice. Fang Jinshi didn't know what was going on with them, so he could only say casually: "I don't think there is anyone in the world."  Why do you expect others to have accidents? This brother Xiao doesn¡¯t have to worry or feel sad, as everything in the world has its own solution."

    Although these are nonsense, they are also useful to Xiao Kuohai. He took a breath and calmed down his emotions.

    Fang Jinshi said again: "Don't you know that the girl just said that there is news about the red girl? Whether it is good or bad, this brother Xiao has the right to know." Seeing Xiao Kuohai like this, the village girl already had the intention to hide it temporarily  Not to mention the news, I was thinking of making up some other news to cover it up. I haven't thought of it yet. Xiao Kuohai didn't mention it, but Fang Jinshi mentioned it first. The village girl suddenly felt a little annoyed. She was standing behind Fang Jinshi.  , without thinking, kicked Fang Jinshi in the back.

    She was startled immediately after the kick and thought to herself: Why am I so impulsive and why did I kick someone?  She didn't know, and Fang Jinshi didn't expect that she would suddenly kick him. Although the kick was not heavy, it stunned him. Although he knew in his heart that he seemed to have said the wrong thing, the strange thing was that he always thought  This girl in yellow was a steady person, so how could she suddenly kick him so arrogantly?

    Xiao Kuohai raised his head, looked at the village girl in yellow and said, "Miss Huang, what news have you got, whether it is good or bad, please tell me." He looked sad, knowing that for him at this time  , any news will not be good news.

    The village girl in yellow sighed secretly in her heart, and then said slowly: "My brother-in-law just told me that he received a wedding invitation from Shahu Mountain today. On the sixth day of next month, Shi Bin, the leader of Shahu Mountain, wants to  "She couldn't say any more.

    Xiao Kuohai repeated: "Wedding invitation? The sixth day of next month? Okay! Okay! Okay! It's really great news" He said "Hello" three times in a row, and when he said the second half of the sentence, his voice got louder.  , and finally choked up a bit. Fang Jinshi saw him forcing himself to endure the grief in his heart. Not only did Fang Jinshi sympathize with him, but he also heard him call the village girl in yellow as Miss Huang. It seemed that this village girl also had the surname Huang.

    Xiao Kuohai turned his head towards the window and asked again: "Miss Huang, is there any news about Yeluchuan?" The village girl said: "I heard that he has already left." Xiao Kuohai nodded and asked again: "Xiao Kuohai  How about Lin Ya?¡±

    However, the village girl glanced at Fang Jinshi first and then said: "Our young master has rushed over to deal with it. We should ensure that he is fine."

    Xiao Kuohai hummed, but Fang Jinshi heard the village girl talk about Xiao Bu and Xiao Lin Ya, and the look she gave him was somewhat meaningful, thinking that she hadShe knew it was her who reported the letter, but she didn't tell Xiao Kuohai. No wonder she laughed when she said she heard it from Suidejun.

    Fang Jinshi didn't know what they were going to do, but he thought that if Xiao Kuohai knew that he was the one who tipped off the information, he would definitely be angry with him. Although he had a good impression of the village girl in yellow and Zhang Zong'e, seeing them unite with Liao  The Chinese seemed to be doing something big, which might be detrimental to the Song Dynasty. At this time, they were in constant trouble, so they even wanted to leave.  ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 44 Lazy and sleepy in spring, relying on the breeze

    He pretended to yawn loudly and said: "I'm so sleepy. I went to bed. You two also had a rest earlier." After saying this, he turned and walked towards the backyard. The village girl said behind him: "Some people  They think they are smart and think they have done good things, but they don¡¯t know that it is very difficult to distinguish between good things and bad things in the world. Some people appear to be pitiful, but they may not really be that pitiful."

    Fang Jinshi felt that there was something in her words. He turned to look at her, but she was talking to Xiao Kuohai again.

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while and ignored her. He returned to his room. He was really tired after a day of tossing and fell asleep quickly.

    Maybe he was really sleepy for the past few days, and he didn't wake up until three o'clock in the morning. No one called him, and he went to wash up. When he came to the courtyard, he saw Jin Mian washing the two people's muddy clothes and drying them.  , Fang Jinshi walked until behind her, and she turned around and realized.

    When she saw it was Fang Jinshi, she couldn't help but blush, and said with a smile, "Are you awake?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You didn't even wake me up. You didn't get up until now." Huang Jinmian smiled and said: "I see that you have been working hard for many days, so I wanted to let you sleep a little longer. Just now, General Li came to say goodbye.  I didn¡¯t call you before you woke up.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Has he left already? Hey you should have woken me up."

    Huang Jinmian said: "General Li refused to let him go, and Brother Zhang sent him away." Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "Have you eaten?" Huang Jinmian whispered: "You have."

    Fang Jinshi said: "When it gets cooler in the afternoon, I will take you to see my elder brother." Huang Jinmian was startled: "Meet your elder brother?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't you want to go?" Huang Jinmian said: "No, I always feel that this is not good."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "What's wrong? I asked him to help us find a secret place in the mountains. I hope those bad guys won't be able to find it. We will live there for ten and a half days. Once my elder brother's time limit is up, we will follow him there."  Go to the Central Plains, a prosperous place with a large population, and they will be even less likely to find it.¡±

    Huang Jinmian asked strangely: "When will your eldest brother's term expire?" Fang Jinshi said, "He is here to be appointed and it will expire soon." Huang Jinmian hummed and said, "You make the decision." Fang Jinshi said  He went to hold her hand and said softly: "When I see my eldest brother, I will ask him to make the decision and arrange a marriage for us, okay?"

    Huang Jinmian nodded with a shy smile. Fang Jinshi was very happy. Although Zheng Dache was killed last night, he was immersed in happiness at this time, thinking that such a young, beautiful, gentle and pleasant woman turned out to be him.  That's right, I don't care about other people's big things. Now I just want to hide in a place where no one will disturb me and enjoy the world between two people.

    Today¡¯s sky has cleared up, and after the heavy rain, the air is unusually fresh. Fang Jinshi walked to the front to have a meal, and then went to the stable behind to see the white horse he rode over.

    Chen Lujun was taking some food and playing with a little monkey kept in the stable. Fang Jinshi couldn't figure out why ancient people liked to keep a few monkeys in the stable. Is it really possible to "  "Avoid the horse plague", then it is not difficult to understand that the white horse that has the best relationship with Sun Wukong in later "Journey to the West" is the white horse, not Zhu Bajie and Sha Seng.

    Chen Lujun saw him, smiled and said hello, Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Chen San, has Chief Zhang sent the people back?"

    He heard Zhang Zong'e call Chen Lujun Chen Laosan, so he called him Brother Chen San. Chen Lujun said: "Brother Zhang has other important matters and has gone directly back to Huimeng Mountain. If brother Fang is fine, he can also go to the mountain to play."  I'll go in a few days." Fang Jinshi thanked him hurriedly and said, "I won't go for the time being. I'll go again when I have the opportunity in the future. I just don't know if the thief who injured a brother last night finally got it?"

    Chen Lujun said calmly: "No, he escaped. I think it was probably King Jing's men who did it. We have already asked people to investigate. There is no news yet. The carriage was also burned. Little brother, you can do it in the future.  Be careful, these people are very shady."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Thank you, third brother, for reminding me. I will be careful." As he spoke, he walked forward and touched the head of the white horse. The white horse stretched its head and rubbed against him. The horse's fur was snow-white.  He is tall and strong, and looks very beautiful.

    Chen Lujun smiled and said: "This time King Jing suffered a loss because he was dumb. This Uighur horse looks really good. A few years ago, it would have been hard to find a horse like this."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What kind of horse is this? Are Uighur horses valuable?" Chen Lujun said: "Yes, since Taizu, our Song army has fought in the northwest, winning more and losing less, but it is always unable to do so.  The Xixia, Tufan and other armies were annihilated in one fell swoop, mostly because of the Song army's lack of cavalry. In victory, they could only drive the enemy troops away but could not annihilate them. In defeat, the infantry could not outrun the Xixia cavalry and could only suffer heavy losses.  "

    Fang Jinshi?: "Then why don't we train more cavalry in the Song Dynasty?" Chen Lujun said: "To train cavalry, you must first have horses. Liao and Xixia refused to sell horses to our court. If you want to buy horses, you can only go to Uighur."  , but Xixia occupies the important road of Lingzhou. To reach the Uighurs, you can only cross high mountains and deserts. These mountains are frozen all year round and can only be walked in summer. Not only is the journey long, but also you have to prevent Xixia and bandits from plundering at all times. The risk is very high.  Therefore, an outstanding Uyghur horse can earn several times or even ten times the profit before it can be traded, so this Uyghur horse, hehe, is very valuable."

    When Fang Jinshi heard what he said, he couldn't help but stroke the horse again. Chen Lujun said, "When brother Fang leaves, I will give you a riding whip." Fang Jinshi thanked him and said, "I want to  I'll leave in the afternoon, Third Brother Chen has already helped me so much, how dare you let Third Brother spend money again, I will definitely give you this money."

    Chen Lujun smiled slightly and did not refuse.

    The two chatted for a while, and Chen Lujun asked the store to find a saddle. Fang Jinshi put the saddle on the horse and tried it, and said goodbye to Chen Lujun to find Huang Jinmian.

    After noon, the two of them had a meal and rested for a while. They waited until the weather got cooler. Fang Jinshi pulled out the horse and helped Huang Jinmian get on the horse. He followed and sat behind. The two rode together, slowly.  Walked out of town.

    The village girl in yellow and Xiao Kuohai were never seen again. After asking the store owner, they had already left.

    Fang Jinshi did not take the main road he came on, but passed through Gutian Town. He had already asked the guy about the road, and first made a big circle and took a small road towards Luojiao County.

    This Uighur horse was indeed a good horse. It carried the two of them very fast. After traveling for a long time, it was getting further and further away from Gutian Town. Fang Jinshi observed carefully along the way and didn't see anything strange, so he gradually felt relieved.  , and would joke with Huang Jinmian from time to time. When there was no one on the road or when he was walking on a small road, he couldn't help but move his hands and feet.

    Huang Jinmian gradually became thick-skinned, and he blushed less and less often, becoming slightly angry and then laughing. Fang Jinshi was in a good mood, joking and laughing along the way, and the relationship between the two gradually deepened.  Extremely affectionate.

    It was almost dark when they arrived at a town. Fang Jinshi was not in a hurry. He walked around the town a few times and observed for a long time. He did not stay in a hotel and took some money to a farmhouse on the edge of the town.  Borrowing their place to stay for one night, there was a little girl living with Huang Jinmian, and Fang Jinshi could no longer be intimate with her.

    Early the next morning, Fang Jinshi rang, and he and Huang Jinmian went to the backyard to pull the horse and said, "I'm going to find someone outside to sell this horse."

    Huang Jinmian said strangely: "This horse is very good, why do you want to sell it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's good, but it's too conspicuous. I'm afraid those people will find us easily. Let's change the horse. Let's buy some clothes worn by farmers in the countryside. Don't dress too good. The more you  The rustic the better.¡±

    Huang Jinmian smiled slightly, looked around and said with a low smile, "Am I really good-looking?" Fang Jinshi praised, "You are the most beautiful woman in the world." Huang Jinmian was praised by him and felt very happy.  , jumped up from behind him and climbed onto his shoulders, put his arms around his neck and said with a smile: "Come on, let's go sell horses and buy clothes."

    Fang Jinshi took a few steps forward with her on his back, pretending to sigh and said: "I used to think you were gentle and gentle, but you turned out to be a crazy girl."

    Huang Jinmian got off him and smiled and said: "I wasn't familiar with you before. I was very wild when I was a child. It's just that I have grown up slowly in recent years. After some things have happened, I have learned to be virtuous from others. It's really tiring to pretend every day.  Yeah." Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "You are so good at pretending."

    After hearing this, Huang Jinmian stopped smiling and remained silent. Fang Jinshi looked down at her and said, "What's wrong?"

    Huang Jinmian said solemnly: "It's nothing, I suddenly thought that I should be more stable and virtuous, and I can't be like before." Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "What do you want to be stable and virtuous when you are with me? I like the most authentic you the most.  "

    Jin Mian thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "Really?" Fang Jinshi said, "Of course it's true, stop pretending, I'm not someone else."

    ?? Huang Jinmian chuckled, stepped forward and took his hand: "Let's go quickly, let's sell the horse and exchange it for a carriage? This horse is not as comfortable as a carriage."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "How dare you find a carriage to sit in?" Huang Jinmian was stunned for a moment and stopped talking. Fang Jinshi felt that he was speaking a little too freely. He and Huang Jinmian were not at the point where they could ignore any taboos.  , to the point where I can throw out any kind of words, but it¡¯s not that far away.

    The two pulled the horse, but Fang Jinshi was too cautious to sell it himself. He asked the owner of the house to invite a horse physicist to come to his home to see it. Moreover, this was the second time he sold a horse, so he decided to sell it himself.With experience and understanding of the market, I am not in a hurry to take action.

    Another day passed before a shopkeeper from a carriage and horse shop came out and bought the horse for fifty dollars. Of course Fang Jinshi knew that such a beautiful white horse and a good Uighur horse would be equivalent to a Lamborghini in later generations.  For Ferrari's level, this price is still cheap.

    "But he didn't care too much. The horse wasn't originally his. He hired a carriage himself. This time, he carefully observed it for a long time and felt that there was nothing wrong with the coachman before he stepped forward.

    Huang Jinmian obediently let him make the decision. She also asked the little girl who lived with her to help find a set of coarse clothes. Thinking that the village girl in yellow looked so rustic, she and Fang Jinshi couldn't help praising her.

    Fang Jinshi was a character who could not be found in a crowd. After everything was packed, Fang Jinshi asked the driver to pull the two of them towards a big river thirty or forty miles away.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2: BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 45: Don¡¯t be lazy when serving wine to the bride

    When they arrived at the ferry of the big river, Fang Jinshi asked the coachman to go back, but he found a small fishing boat and went down the river.

    Huang Jinmian said strangely: "Didn't you say you were going to Luojiao County? It doesn't seem right to go this way." Fang Jinshi said: "Those people from King Jing are very cunning and deceitful. Maybe they are pretending to be merchants and hawkers and are following us secretly.  , I must not bring trouble to my brother Shi, so I must take more detours and be careful."

    Huang Jinmian nodded in agreement, and Fang Jinshi took her down the river. There were only a few people on the river, and even those who were following were not easy to hide. Fang Jinshi even found a desolate place to get ashore at night. Others thought  Tracking can also be tracked.

    He walked very carefully for two days and detoured hundreds of miles for half a day before he arrived at Luojiao County.

    Shi Quan once told him that he lived in Linjia Village, thirty miles east of Luojiao County. Fang Jinshi bought a donkey cart in a small town, and also bought several large jars of wine and some grain and cloth, on the one hand, to cover up others' eyes.  , on the one hand, it was also a gift to Shi Quan as a meeting gift. He drove the donkey cart loaded with golden cotton and slowly came to Linjia Village.

    Linjia Village is located in an extremely remote area and the roads are difficult to navigate. It lives against the mountains and has only a hundred households. When Fang Jinshi arrived, it was almost noon. Smoke was rising from every household. Fang Jinshi jumped off the donkey cart and looked around.  Take a look, I want to find someone to find out where Shi Quan lives.

    At this time, a man in his forties came from the west of the village. He was walking with a limp. Fang Jinshi hurriedly stepped forward to ask about Shi Quan. The lame man glanced at him and Huang Jinmian and said, "You  What's the matter with him? He doesn't live in the village."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly smiled and said: "I am his brother. I came to see him. I also hope that the eldest brother will tell me where Brother Shi lives." The lame man glanced at the things in his car and said, "He lives in the mountains, which is still some way away."  I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly gave him a small piece of cloth from the donkey cart. The lame man got the benefit and pointed the way. Fang Jinshi followed his directions and pulled the donkey cart for a long distance before finally reaching a flat land in the middle of the mountain.

    There were two thatched huts on the flat ground, surrounded by a simple stone wall. According to what the lame man said, Shi Quan should live in this hut. Fang Jinshi got off the donkey cart and walked to the door made of wooden strips.  In front of him, he saw a big man lighting a fire in the kitchen. Fang Jinshi shouted in a low voice: "Brother Shi."

    The man turned around when he heard the sound. Who was Shi Quan?  He suddenly saw Fang Jinshi standing at the door, and said loudly and happily: "It's Brother Fang, why are you here" As he said this, he happily walked over and opened the wooden door, hugged his shoulders with both hands, and shook him several times.  , with smiles all over his face.

    When Fang Jinshi saw him like this, he was also excited. Although the two of them had not experienced life and death together, and they had not known each other for a long time, for some reason, Fang Jinshi and he felt that they had the same temperament. Shi Quan was very reassuring to him, and he felt really  Closer than kissing a big brother.

    Shi Quan let him in, looked up, saw Huang Jinmian standing outside the door, and asked, "Who is this?"

    Fang Jinshi walked over and pulled Huang Jinmian in, and said to Shi Quan, "Her name is Huang Jinmian." Then he said to Huang Jinmian, "This is the eldest brother Shi Quan I often mention."

    Huang Jinmian obediently bowed to Shi Quan and called out: "Brother Shi." When Shi Quan saw Fang Jinshi pulling her in, he guessed that the two were related, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to help him: "No, no, my brother, no need for more."  present."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The younger brother brought some wine, food and cloth to the elder brother. Please put them there." Shi Quan was busy to be polite. The two unloaded the things on the donkey cart into the middle room. Shi Quan said sheepishly  : "I don't know if my brother is coming, and I haven't prepared any wine or food. Please wait a moment while I go to the village to buy some food to go with the wine."

    Fang Jinshi even said no, but Shi Quan insisted on going, so he had to let him go. After he left, Fang Jinshi opened the lid of Shi Quan's pot and saw that he had cooked a small pot of rice porridge without any green vegetables.  I think he lived a very poor life. He was a rich young man in Bianliang City, but he had to suffer hard in Shaanxi for three years because of Miss Wang Yumei.

    He turned around and saw Huang Jinmian looking at the back mountain. The mountain was lush and lush with trees. Although it was midsummer, it was not too hot. Under the blue sky and white clouds, the scenery was also very beautiful and spectacular.

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward and said, "It would be really nice to build a few villas here and live here when you get old." Huang Jinmian smiled and said, "You have been thinking about choosing a place to retire so early? You want to  Let¡¯s make good money, and then we can build a mansion and live in it when we grow old.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then are you willing to live here with me?" Huang Jinmian smiled and said: "Where can I go without you?" Fang Jinshi said: "Then how many more sons and daughters can we have?  , will be lively.¡±

    Huang Jinmian was a little embarrassed when he told him, so he turned his head and chuckled for a long time.  The two chatted for a while, and then Shi Quan mentioned:A bamboo basket came back with some wine and food in it.

    This village is remote, and there is no good food or wine. There are no decent tables and chairs where Shi Quan lives, so the three of them spread out on the green wooden board under the trees outside the courtyard to eat.

    After eating for a while, Shi Quan naturally wanted to ask Fang Jinshi about his previous employer. Fang Jinshi only said that he had seen him and that his employer had gone back.

    After dinner and dinner, Huang Jinmian took the initiative to clean up the dishes. Fang Jinshi asked Shi Quandao: "Brother, when you picked up the horse, did you see the saddle of the horse?"

    Shi Quan thought for a while and then said: "No, you don't have a saddle, why are you asking about this?" Fang Jinshi went all the way to Prince Jing's Mansion and Anminghou Zhao Ziping wanted to find an important letter on the saddle and what happened next.  After roughly talking about it, Shi Quan thought about it carefully and said, "There is no saddle. When we saw it, there was nothing on the horse's back."

    Fang Jinshi hummed and said: "I think Anminghou Zhao Ziping is not a good person. We can't afford to offend him now, so we will avoid him for the time being. I see they are eager to find the letter. If it takes a long time to find it,  Then he won¡¯t be interested in me anymore.¡±

    Shi Quan said: "Hey, I didn't expect that I asked my brother to sell me a horse, but it hurt my brother." Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "What's the matter? If he didn't want to trouble me, how could I have a horse to sell?"  Where did the money come from? I just want to ask my eldest brother to help me find a place to hide here for the time being. When his deadline is up, I will follow him to Bianliang City for fun. "

    Shi Quan chuckled and said: "This is a good idea. My deadline is up next month. If it's just a brother, just squeeze into my shabby house with me. But now my brother has Miss Huang You guys  Are you getting married?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled awkwardly and said, "No, I came here this time just to ask my eldest brother to make the decision for us." Shi Quan laughed and said, "Okay, but this is a big deal. We need to find a fortune teller to do the horoscopes first."  , please ask three media and six betrothals to formally give the gift."

    Fang Jinshi said: "No need for this. I am very determined. I just need to choose a day." Shi Quan said: "This can't be done. You are not taking a concubine to fill the house. This is a matter of marrying a real wife. If you marry a real man,  If you marry someone, you have to live and die for the rest of your life, how can you be so careless?"

    Fang Jinshi told him for a while that he knew Shi Quan was a serious person. Although he didn't care much about the process, he couldn't make it too simple, otherwise he would be sorry for Huang Jinmian, so he agreed, but he didn't know what happened after time travel.  How to calculate his birthday? He had to push it forward 19 years based on his 19-year-old age in his previous life, and the date was still based on the previous one.

    Fang Jinshi went to tell Huang Jinmian. She didn't have any objections, but she mentioned her birth date. Fang Jinshi was stunned and never thought that she was two years older than Fang Jinshi.

    But he didn't care. Shi Quan took the red paper and wrote down the birth dates of the two of them very seriously. Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Shi, please help me find a place to live. Brother, take these few coins first."  make."

    Shi Quan took the money, thought for a while and said: "This Linjia Village is too remote and there are no decent inns. It is better to go to the town, but I am afraid of being too public." Fang Jinshi waved his hands and said: "There is no need to go to the town, just  It¡¯s easy to find a place nearby, and you won¡¯t be here for a long time, so it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s simple.¡±

    Shi Quan pondered for a moment and said, "There is a stone house four hundred steps up. The owner moved away some time ago and asked me to help take care of it. If it doesn't feel old, how about cleaning it up and leaving it there?" Fang Jinshi  Hearing this, he laughed and said, "That would be the best."

    Shi Quan then went out to find the fortune teller and ask someone to tidy up the house. He was very familiar with it and he usually helped a lot of people. So when the people in the village heard that he was asking for help, most of the people in the village came to help.  Although the date given by the fortune teller was the day after tomorrow, Fang Jinshi was willing to pay and everyone was willing to give him face. It took only one day to prepare everything that should be prepared. Shi Quan also invited the respected old gentleman in the village and  Some sisters-in-law and aunties went through the process according to the rules of three books and six etiquette.

    Three media and six betrothals, also known as three letters and six rites, three books: letter of appointment, letter of ceremony, and letter of welcome.  Six rites: accepting gifts, asking for names, accepting gifts, accepting invitations, asking for dates, and welcoming brides.

    This process was very cumbersome, but Fang Jinshi also found it very interesting. On the auspicious day, Fang Jinshi was wearing bright red clothes. He couldn't find a big horse for a while, so he had to ride a donkey, put a bright red satin on the donkey's head, and played gongs and drums in the village.  Amidst the ticking sound of his hand, the villagers were temporarily waiting. Jin Mian, dressed in bright red clothes and a bright red hijab on his head, was carried on a four-person sedan to the new house in the middle of the mountain.

    Amid the congratulations of the villagers, our hero happily bowed to heaven and earth with gold and sent it to the bridal chamber.

    Fang Jinshi came out to toast everyone, and Shi Quan set up dozens of tables on the hillside. Although these folks were not familiar with Fang Jinshi, they were all very familiar with him.In order to show off Shi Quan's face, the lame man was He Xiaosi, who also kept coming forward and insisted on serving three bowls with Fang Jinshi. As the sun set, the villagers slowly left and went down the mountain after having had enough wine and food.  Shi Quan had been busy all day and drank a lot. He called the girls who were accompanying Huang Jinmian to come out. Then he patted Fang Jinshi and his shoulders and said, "Brother, I'm leaving. If I don't leave, you're going to scold me."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled awkwardly, watching Shi Quan open his arms, carrying half a jar of wine and walking down the mountain. It was getting late, Fang Jinshi closed the door, turned around, and walked towards the golden cotton man sitting by the bed with a red hijab on his head.  .

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 46 The moon looks like flowers losing color

    Huang Jinmian was wearing a bright red bridal gown and a bright red hijab, sitting quietly by the bed.

    Although this new house is an old house, Shi Quan led the villagers to keep it extremely clean and tidy. There are pink bed curtains, large double happiness words on the white window paper, a red tablecloth spread on the table, and a table on the table.  For the bright red candlestick, the red lampshade shines with red light, making the whole room an ambiguous color.

    Fang Jinshi looked around and at the beauties sitting beside the bed, and even felt like he was in a dream. This wonderful feeling made him feel that life was so beautiful. He slowly walked to Huang Jinmian, but was not busy.  He went to lift her hijab, reached out to hold her slender hand, and whispered: "Stand up."

    Huang Jinmian stood up slowly, covered his head with a low smile and said, "What are you doing?" Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Let me take a good look. You are at your best and most beautiful now. I want to take a better look."  Watch for a while."

    Huang Jinmian stood there, and Fang Jinshi looked up and down for a long time. He felt very, very satisfied. He took a step closer, pulled her into his arms, hugged her waist, and not only did not lift the hijab,  But he also slipped his head under the big red hijab and kissed the golden cotton.

    Huang Jinmian chuckled and let him kiss his lips and neck. Fang Jinshi kissed him so hard that he could hardly breathe. He got out of the hijab, bit a bit of the red hijab with his teeth, and took it off with his mouth.

    Huang Jinmian put on light makeup on her face. She was extremely white, and the atmosphere was extremely ambiguous at this time, which made her face even more delicate. She raised her head and looked at Fang Jinshi with a smile, her eyes full of affection.

    Fang Jinshi was happy in his heart, smiled and whispered: "You must be very hungry, I see you haven't eaten anything all day." Huang Jinmian smiled and shook his head, whispering: "I'm not hungry, I just ate a snack secretly  ." Fang Jinshi scratched her nose and said with a smile: "Little greedy cat."

    He pulled Jin Mian to the table. There was a small wine jar and two wine glasses on the table. He opened the mud seal of the small wine jar and poured two glasses of wine into the cups. The wine turned pink.  , turned out to be the peach blossom wine that Shi Quan had been reluctant to drink.

    Fang Jinshi smiled and took a glass of wine to Huang Jinmian, and took a cup for himself. The two of them drank the wine together. This was the second time Fang Jinshi drank the peach blossom wine. He didn't know whether it was because the atmosphere was in a good mood or he was already used to it. He felt like this  The wine really has a very soft aftertaste.

    He watched Huang Jinmian eat some food and talk casually for a while. Huang Jinmian smiled and poured a glass of wine. He walked up to him with it. Fang Jinshi reached out to take it and stopped her.  After drinking it, she held it in her mouth, hugged his head, and slowly poured the wine into his mouth mouth to mouth. Fang Jinshi gave her such a passionate kiss, and could no longer control himself. He bent down and stretched out his hand to kiss her.  He picked her up, walked to the bed, threw her on the bed, and leaned over her.

    The two kissed for a while longer. Fang Jinshi reached out to unbutton her clothes. She let him unbutton her shirt without any resistance. Fang Jinshi looked at her white chest and couldn't help lowering his head to kiss her.

    I could only hear someone shouting somewhere: "There's a fire" There was no sound after the shout.  Fang Jinshi raised his head and saw that the courtyard was extremely bright, with red light reflected under the window panes, and the sound of peeling firewood could be heard in his ears.

    He knew that it was probably the pile of firewood piled against the wall of the yard that was deliberately set on fire. Whenever he and Huang Jinmian were intimate, there would always be unexpected interruptions of one kind or another.

    Huang Jinmian looked up at him. Fang Jinshi's face turned livid. He got up from Huang Jinmian, reached under the bed and took out an ax for cutting firewood. He was actually prepared for it.

    Fang Jinshi raised the axe, put his finger to his mouth and hissed, signaling her to be quiet. Instead of opening the door and going out, he ran to the table and blew out the candlelight, hiding in front of the window and peeking out.

    Huang Huang hurriedly put on her clothes and shoes, walked behind him, and reached out to hold his left hand that was not holding the axe. Fang Jinshi took her slender hand, turned around and said with a smile, "Don't be afraid."

    Huang Jinmian nodded and hid behind him. Fang Jinshi looked outside. The fire was getting bigger and bigger, turning half of the sky red. He broke free from Huang Jinmian's hand and hugged her waist with his backhand.  Then he lowered his head and kissed her again.

    With a "bang" sound, a heavy object crashed through the window pane and flew in, landing on the ground. Fang Jinshi took a look and saw that it was a half-sized stone. He opened the door fiercely and rushed towards it.  After observing for a long time, the person who set the fire outside did not leave. As soon as he threw the stone, Fang Jinshi knew the person's location.

    This man was wearing a set of black clothes, with a black cloth covering his face. He was hiding in the corner, but when he saw him rushing over, he turned around and ran towards the woods down the mountain. He walked quickly and jumped down a terrace.  In the woods, Fang Jinshi was some distance away from this person. He knew that when this person enteredThe woods were no longer easy to find, so he threw the ax in his hand at his back, but missed. The man in black rose and fell and disappeared into the trees.

    Fang Jinshi ran a few steps forward and picked up the axe. Knowing that he could no longer catch up, and worried about Huang Jinmian's safety, he walked back. Huang Jinmian stood at the gate, nervously watching him come back. The pile of firewood  The pile was not big, and there were no other combustibles around it, so Fang Jinshi didn't care about it anymore.

    He picked up the ax and said to Huang Jinmian: "Let's go find Brother Shi." Huang Jinmian nodded and followed him towards the place where Shi Quan lived. Fang Jinshi was secretly worried that with the fire, the road in the village would fall.  Forget it, Shi Quan lived nearby, but he didn't come to put out the fire. Could it be that he was really drunk and didn't see it?

    Fang Jinshi took Huang Jinmian to the hut where Shi Quan lived. The wooden door was open and the house was dark. Fang Jinshi called out "Brother Shi" twice. No one answered quietly.

    Fang Jinshi knew something was wrong, so he lit a fire and walked into the house. He saw that the tables and chairs in the house were overturned, and the earthen oil lamp fell into the corner and broke into several pieces. In the corner, the bags of grain that Fang Jinshi gave to Shi Quan were covered with quilts.  There was a knife mark, obviously from a struggle.

    He took a look, rushed out of the door and looked down the mountain. He could only hear the mountain wind and could not see anything.

    Huang Jinmian said softly: "What happened?" Fang Jinshi said bitterly: "Brother Shi was captured by someone." Huang Jinmian whispered, stepped forward, took his arm and whispered: "Then  What do we do now?"

    Fang Jinshi threw her away, walked forward to a big rock, stood up and looked down. There were stars in the sky, the leaves were blown by the wind, and there was a rustling sound.

    He watched for a while, then jumped off the big stone and walked to Huang Jinmian and said, "Let's go." Huang Jinmian said, "Where are we going?" Fang Jinshi said, "Today is the night of flowers and candles in our bridal chamber, and a moment of sex is worth a thousand pieces of gold."  , No big thing can compare to this big thing, let¡¯s go back and continue the wedding ceremony.¡±

    Huang Jinmian was a little angry when he heard his words, which were full of cold sarcasm. He looked up and saw that Fang Jinshi looked at her with a chill in his eyes. She had never seen him look at her like this before, and she didn't know how to answer for a moment.  .

    Seeing that she was silent, Fang Jinshi stared at her face and said slowly, "If my brother Shi makes any mistakes this time, I will never let him go in my life." All words popped out from between his teeth.  It was the chill. Huang Jinmian was silent for a while. When he looked up, Fang Jinshi's eyes were still fixed on her face, never looking away.

    The tinder in his hand lit up for a moment, then went out, and it was dark again around the two of them. Huang Jinmian sighed heavily, and then whispered: "Let's go." She turned and walked down the mountain, Fang Jinshi raised the axe,  Follow closely behind her.

    The two of them walked hundreds of steps without saying a word. When they reached a turning point in the middle of the mountain, she did not follow the way down the mountain, but walked up a mountain col.

    She walked to the mountain col, stopped, looked around, stretched out her hand and clapped four times rhythmically. The applause spread far away, but there was no movement after a while.

    Under the faint starlight, Fang Jinshi vaguely saw the sudden change in her face. Knowing that something might have gone wrong again, she reached out and hit her four times, but there was still no movement.

    Suddenly I heard a woman's voice in the distance: "Your man is here. It's not that he doesn't want to pay attention to you, he just can't pay attention to you." Following the voice, five or six people walked out of the big stone in the distance.  Fang Jinshi took a step forward and got ahead of Huang Jinmian.

    These people lit a torch with a fire stick to illuminate them. There were six of them in total, five women and one man. The man was dressed in black, his hands were tied, and his mouth was stuffed with cloth. He was escorted by three women. He wanted to come here.  The person is the person Jin Mian wants to contact.

    These women are old and young. They are all dressed up and holding swords and weapons. The current woman is about thirty years old. She is wearing a blue dress. She has a lot of oil and makeup on her face, and her hair is  The woman was wrapped in a red scarf, with a thick golden hairpin inserted sideways. When Fang Jinshi saw her, he couldn't help but be stunned. It turned out that this woman turned out to be Zhang Zong'e's wife. Fang Jinshi was looking at the girl Qiao Ling'er's house.  I have been to her before, so I recognize her.

    It¡¯s just that her sudden appearance in this remote Linjia Village really surprised Fang Jinshi. He took a step forward and said with a smile: "Who do I think it is? It turns out to be Mrs. Zhang. Why are you here?"

    Mrs. Zhang chuckled and said: "I heard that Brother Fang is getting married, and my sister is the matchmaker. But she said she didn't prepare a congratulatory gift, which was very rude. She had other things to do and couldn't leave, so she asked me  Come to congratulate Brother Fang."

    Fang Jinshi said lightly: "Then thank her."

    He knew that something must have changed when Mrs. Zhang suddenly appeared and captured the man in black, so he stopped worrying and waited to see what happened.

    Zhang ?The man looked at the golden cotton beside Fang Jinshi and said with a smile: "This bride is so beautiful. You have got a big deal again. I just don't know her name?"

    Fang Jinshi looked back at Huang Jinmian and said, "Her name is Huang Jinmian."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 47 Green tubes and silver poppies descending from the sky

    Mrs. Zhang said: "Well, this is such a coincidence. Before I got married, my maiden name was Huang Jinjin. It was just one word different from your bride. But now others just call me Sister-in-law of the Zhang family, or Mrs. Zhang."  , not many people know the name.¡±

    Fang Jinshi glanced at Huang Jinmian, who stood there quietly listening to the two people talking, expressionless. Fang Jinshi turned back to Mrs. Zhang and said, "Really? That's such a coincidence."

    Mrs. Zhang added: "What's more coincidental, you have also met my sister. She should be about the same age as your bride. Her name is actually Huang Jinmian, but she is honest and clumsy, far inferior to your bride.  He is smart and quick-witted."

    When she said the words "smart and quick-minded", she snorted coldly from behind. Fang Jinshi knew what she meant when he heard her say that. The real name of the golden cotton in front of him was of course not golden cotton, and that day in Gutian Town  The village girl in yellow clothes I met was named Huang Jinmian. At that time, I only knew that her surname was Huang, but I never asked her her name. She was just a girl, so it was hard to ask her name. But Liang Cuirong in front of me didn't ask her her name either?

    At this time, she remained silent, like a mute. Fang Jinshi glanced at her and felt a pain in his heart. He took a step forward and said, "Mrs. Zhang, how did you know we are here?"

    Mrs. Zhang said: "Of course it was my sister who told me. After she became your matchmaker, she learned that someone had impersonated her name. Naturally, she was very angry, so she wanted to follow up to see what the bad guy wanted to do.  What a bad thing, so I followed her on her behalf."

    Suddenly, when Fang Jinshi saw the real Golden Cotton that night, she had said something like, "Some people may look pitiful, but they may not really be that pitiful." In fact, at that time, she already knew that Liang Cuirong had faked her name, so she wanted to warn him.  , but at that time he was obsessed with love and beauty and didn't realize it.

    Mrs. Zhang paused for a moment and then continued: "Although my sister is just a wild girl from the country, she certainly can't care about others having the same name as her. She was just curious and wanted to know what kind of person this beautiful bride is.  After careful investigation, I found out that this bride really has a good background."

    Fang Jinshi looked back at Liang Cuirong again. Her face was solemn, as if she was not involved. Fang Jinshi sighed in his heart, turned back and asked Mrs. Zhang, "I wonder what was found?"

    Mrs. Zhang said: "I heard that Prince Jing Zhao Hai had two major hobbies in his life. One was collecting drinking utensils from all over the world, and the other was fond of raising poisonous things. I heard that he raised a lot of venomous snakes. He had three capable helpers, so he took these three  The secret code names are Belly Snake, Golden Snake, and Silver Snake. Except for people very close to him, no one has seen Belly Snake and Golden Snake, but this Silver Snake has been seen by outsiders."

    Fang Jinshi hummed, and Mrs. Zhang continued: "Prince Jing has a little girl who is close to him. She usually runs errands for Prince Jing and others have seen her. She is Silver Snake. People in Prince Jing's palace usually call her her.  Yin Niang, Miss Liang, I don¡¯t know if what I said is right?¡±

    Liang Cuirong asked her to name her directly and could not remain silent any longer. She took a step forward and said, "Your sister is Prince Xiu's most trusted subordinate. How could her news be false?" By saying this, she admitted that she was the one who  That's Yin Niang.

    Fang Jinshi remembered that when the two of them lived in Tongyun, Xue Zheng asked the fat girl Lian'er to bring the clothes of a girl named "Yin Niang" for her to change into. Now that he thought about it, those clothes were hers and of course they fit.  It's just that he didn't realize it at all at that time. At that time, everyone was acting, and he was the only one who was kept in the dark. He desperately wanted to protect her, but he didn't know that this was a big joke.

    Fang Jinshi felt heartbroken. Everything he had done along the way was all fake, just to gain his trust, because they knew that Fang Jinshi would not accept hard or soft words, whether it was Zheng Dache's threats or inducements, or Zhao Ziping's promise of wealth and prosperity.  , even Liang Cuirong's soft words and insinuations, Fang Jinshi did not reveal the slightest truth about the horse in the letter, so they settled on this plan.

    In fact, what he didn¡¯t even know was that when he said ¡°I know more than you do¡± in that deserted house, a plan against him had already begun.

    Mrs. Zhang said: "Prince Jing has always regarded King Xiu as a thorn in his side and made things difficult for King Xiu. This time you want to get the letter, it is also to blackmail King Xiu. My sister works for King Xiu. It is natural for me to be a sister."  If I want to help her, if I catch you, my sister will be much less worried, or if it doesn¡¯t matter much, Prince Jing is very wealthy and powerful, so he can always spend tens of thousands of dollars to help our village."

    Liang Cuirong sneered and said: "You think too highly of me. How can a little girl like me be worth tens of thousands? Do you think I'm so valuable as your sister? It's really not that easy to take me." Fang Jinshi  Hearing her sneer, hearing him speak calmly and with a cold tone,She was completely different from the woman who was going to marry him as his wife. Thinking of all her previous pretentious performances, she covered her eyes with her hands when she went to see Zheng Dache's body, and the helpless Chu Chu who had just been rescued from the wooden cabinet.  Poor, but able to pretend to be innocent and weak, there is an indescribable pain and depression in his heart.

    Mrs. Zhang was shocked when she heard that she was so confident. When she listened carefully, there was a creaking sound in the darkness. She was very familiar with this sound. It was the sound of pulling a bow string. When she spoke, people were already silently surrounding her.  He came up and hid in the dark, just waiting for her to give the order to shoot the bow and arrow. Mrs. Zhang also hated herself for being careless. For the current plan, the best way was to step forward and capture her as a hostage.

    Liang Cuirong immediately knew what she was thinking, and continued: "I'm afraid Madam's skills are not as fast as these arrows, so it's best not to act rashly." As she spoke, she patted her hands twice, and dozens of people immediately appeared in the darkness.  There were people at the top of the mountain raising their bows and arrows, slowly approaching.

    She was now a guest. She didn¡¯t know when these people arrived. Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t feel anything unusual when he was so close to her. She didn¡¯t know how she knew that her own people had surrounded them.

    Fang Jinshi saw Mrs. Zhang and the others gradually trying to retreat towards the big stone. Suddenly, several men in black suddenly appeared from behind the stone and blocked the way. The person in front of them was Xue Zheng, the young man from Tongyunju.

    He said with his signature smile: "Mrs. Zhang, I haven't seen you for a few years. You are still as careless as before, but you haven't made any progress at all." Mrs. Zhang sneered and said: "Xueli Fei, don't be too proud of me.  I was able to catch you back then, but now I can kill you." Xue Zheng smiled sinisterly and said, "Then I want to see how capable you are."

    Fang Jinshi heard Mrs. Zhang call Xue Zheng "Xueli Fei". He had heard Liang Cuirong mention this name when she told her brother's story. She burst into tears when she told it. It was so touching, but now it seems that it was all made up.  The big thief in the story, Xue Lifei, turned out to be the nickname of the polite boy Xue Zheng in front of him. This was really a great irony for Fang Jinshi.

    He suddenly turned his head to Liang Cuirong and said in a deep voice: "If you want to embarrass Mrs. Zhang, kill me first." Liang Cuirong was standing in front of him. It would be the best way to take her as a hostage with the ax in his hand.  But he didn't want to do this to her after all.

    Liang Cuirong looked at his serious expression and sighed in her heart: "How could I embarrass her? She and I have no enmity. No one will stop her if she wants to leave here."

    Fang Jinshi turned to Mrs. Zhang and said, "Mrs. Zhang, let him go and say thank you to Miss Huang for me." When he said thank you, he meant thanking her for exposing Liang Cuirong's true face. Liang Cuirong naturally knew what he said.  Meaning.

    Mrs. Zhang looked around, then walked to the roadside with a few women's soldiers under her, pushed the captured man in black in, walked quickly to the avenue, and soon disappeared.  Fang Jinshi watched them walk away. Although he was worried that these people would pursue them without integrity, he could not stop them.

    He turned back to Liang Cuirong and said, "Where is my eldest brother? Where is he now?" His tone of voice at this time was stern questioning, without any trace of affection.

    Liang Cuirong turned around and asked the person behind her: "Where is he?" The man bowed and said, "I have asked the Marquis to take him into the county." Fang Jinshi thought of Zhao Ziping's ruthless temper and felt extremely anxious and worried.  , Liang Cuirong hummed and said, "When did he come here? Why didn't you tell me?"

    The man said with some fear: "I just arrived not long ago. It's the Marquis didn't allow me to talk about it." Liang Cuirong was a little angry and said, "Have I conveyed what I said to the Marquis?" The man whispered.  : "Passedpassed."

    Liang Cuirong had a stern look on her face and said to the man: "Hurry up and tell him that no one is allowed to touch that man, I will be there soon." The man turned around after hearing the order.

    Liang Cuirong said to Fang Jinshi: "I will take you to find your elder brother." She knew that it would be useless to say anything at this time. After saying this, she turned and walked towards the avenue. Fang Jinshi was startled for a moment, and then followed him.

    After walking hundreds of steps, there were several big men guarding more than a dozen horses on the side of the road. She walked there without saying a word, pulled one and gently got on the horse's back. With her delicate skills, it was no longer like getting on or off a carriage.  She is already a slow and weak woman.

    Fang Jinshi felt a pain in his heart, and Xue Zheng came over and said to one of his men: "Give him a horse." The man pulled a horse over to him, but Fang Jinshi didn't say anything and got on the horse.

    More than a dozen riders headed toward Luojiao County at night. Fang Jinshi was impatient and wanted to hit the horse to go faster. Those big men in black were taking their time. He didn't know where Shi Quan was being escorted by Zhao Ziping, so he could only wait.  Walk slowly with these in mind.

    Occasionally, I looked back and saw Liang Cuirong and Na Xueli Fei Xue walking at the end. The two of them were walking together, whispering something. Fang Jin Gushi felt a pain in his heart, and he forced himself to hold back the anger in his heart. Shi Quan was nowWith his life and death unknown, he didn't dare to offend this person by making a single move at this time.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 48 The golden whip breaks and nine horses die

    Arriving outside the city of Luojiao County, these men in black led the way and stopped in front of a large house to the west of the city. This large house had a tall door and should be a residence for either a rich man or an official.

    The man in black who went to report the news was already standing at the door waiting. As soon as he saw the people arriving, he greeted them. Liang Cuirong asked: "Where are the people who brought them now?"

    The man hesitated for a moment, then said in a squeaky voice: "In the back" Fang Jinshi looked at his expression and felt an ominous feeling in his heart. Liang Cuirong walked in and said, "Where is the Marquis?" said the man.  : "The Marquis is not here, he just took someone out."

    Everyone hugged Liang Cuirong inward and came to the hall. Liang Cuirong said: "Where is the person?" The man said: "He is in the back. I will bring him over now." After saying that, he turned and walked towards the back. Fang Jinshi was anxious and followed this  The big man in black walked back. Liang Cuirong hesitated for a moment, then followed him.

    The man led everyone to a low house behind the garden. There was bright light in the house, and two big men in black were standing guard at the door. Fang Jinshi took two hurried steps and walked into the house first.

    Two thick candles were lit on the table, illuminating the room very brightly. The room was extremely hot and stuffy. There were only two tables and a few benches inside. There was a pool of fresh blood on the floor. Four big men were sitting at the table.  They came to drink water and chat. When they saw Liang Cuirong coming, they stood up quickly.

    There was a person lying in the corner of the room. His hands were chained, his hair was messy, and his whole body was stained with blood. Not only was his back covered with whip marks, a stab wound on his shoulder was really bleeding, and the knee of his right leg was even more bloody.  Almost bare bones.

    Fang Jinshi rushed forward and took the big man's shoulder. Under the light, he saw that it was Shi Quan. Fang Jinshi called out: "Brother." Tears almost flowed down immediately, thinking about what he and he had done a few hours ago.  Shi Quan was still drinking happily. When he left, Shi Quan hugged his shoulders and said, "Brother, after today you will have a family. You must do things steadily in the future. You can't do what you did before."  Don't let others suffer hardships and hardships with you, and you must not let them down." But in the blink of an eye, he made people suffer like this.

    Fang Jinshi shouted several times, and Shi Quan opened his eyes in a daze and whispered: "Brother Fang" After he answered these words, he couldn't hold on anymore, lowered his head and passed out. Fang Jinshi felt so sad that he couldn't shed any more tears.  Unable to bear it, he wiped it with his sleeves and picked up Shi Quan's hands. His hands were wrapped with iron chains and locked with an iron lock. He reached out to wipe the iron chains off his hands.  It's just that the iron chain is extremely tight and cannot be wiped off. But in a hurry, I have lost my mind and wish I could pounce on it and bite open the iron lock with my teeth.

    Liang Cuirong whispered: "Key!" A big man next to her handed the key to her hand. She stepped forward to open the iron lock. Fang Jinshi suddenly raised his hand and pushed her to the ground. Fang Jinshi grabbed it.  With the key in her hand, she opened the iron lock with trembling hands and threw it on the ground. She stood up and took off her red Jifu coat. She tore it into two halves with both hands. One half was bandaged and the other half was wrapped.  Lifting his shoulders, he leaned over and carried him on his back.

    Liang Cuirong got up from the ground and watched him tear open the bright red new clothes and walk out with Shi Quan on his back. She was stunned for a moment and said to a man in black next to her: "Come to the doctor quickly, go quickly  ." The man ran out quickly.

    Fang Jinshi had already walked to the hall with Shi Quan on his back. Those men in black did not dare to stop them without Liang Cuirong's order. Liang Cuirong hurriedly took a few steps to catch up. Fang Jinshi said to him: "I have already sent for the doctor. He will come as soon as possible.  ." Fang Jin Shi Tie's face was livid and he said angrily: "Get out of here!" He was extremely angry at this time and started to curse.

    Liang Cuirong had never heard him scolding so loudly. She was startled, and Fang Jinshi carried Shi Quan on his back and squeezed past her, walking towards the door. Liang Cuirong gritted her teeth and ran forward again, stopping in front of him and saying: "  If your brother Shi is not treated in time, he may lose his leg, so you should stay and wait for the doctor to come over."

    Fang Jinshi said angrily: "If his leg is disabled, I will cut off my own leg to accompany him. Get out of my way." Liang Cuirong was furious, opened her arms to stop him and said, "I don't allow you to leave like this." Fang Jinshi  She was so angry that she kicked him out without even thinking. Liang Cuirong didn't dodge at all, and received his kick forcefully. He was stomping on Liang Cuirong's thigh, kicking her back a few steps and knocking her to the ground.

    Fang Jinshi stopped looking at her and walked straight to the door. Xue Zheng held the knife in his hand, jumped forward and blocked him, pointed the knife at him and said coldly: "You are looking for death!" Fang Jinshi was not afraid at all.  , carrying Shi Quan on his back and pushing his chest forward, Xue Zheng sent the tip of the knife forward and pierced his clothes.

    Liang Cuirong shouted urgently: "Stop!" Xue Zheng retracted his hand slightly, put the knife on his chest, and looked at him coldly. Fang Jinshi also glared at each other, and the two of them froze on the spot.

    Liang Cuirong walked up to them and reached out to grabThe back of the knife was snatched back, but Xue Zheng did not dare to resist and let her snatch the knife away. Liang Cuirong said: "Let him go." Fang Jinshi strode out of the door indifferently without looking back.

    Xue Zheng watched him walk out of the door and said, "He treated you like this, so you let him go?" Before he finished speaking, Liang Cuirong grabbed the back of the knife and sharply slashed the handle towards his head. Xue Zheng stood there  Without even trying to dodge, she cut her hand on his head and face with a knife. The iron guard on the back of the knife hit his forehead, causing blood to ooze out immediately.

    Liang Cuirong threw the knife to the ground and said coldly: "Do you need to take care of my affairs? Don't forget who you are." Xue Zheng touched the blood on his forehead and looked around, those black  The burly man in the clothes had already walked away knowingly. He took a step closer and said, "Could it be that you really want to marry this stupid boy?"

    Liang Cuirong looked at him coldly and said: "What qualifications do you have to control who I marry? If you want to hurt him and the people around him, you'd better consider whether I will let you go." Xue Zheng was angry.  He said: "Okay, okay, I am not qualified to take care of it, but the old master will never agree. If you continue like this, you will only harm yourself."

    Liang Cuirong glanced at him coldly and said: "It's my fault to hurt myself and it has nothing to do with you. If the old master knows that you just killed Zheng Dache out of personal anger, huh, you'd better think about how to deal with the aftermath first.  .¡±

    Liang Cuirong said coldly: "Really? Then you can just do it for yourself." After saying this, she strode out of the door and looked both ways. It was almost three o'clock in the morning, and there was no one on the avenue.

    She turned to one of the big men standing guard outside the gate and said, "Where did those two people go just now?" The big man pointed south and said: "That way." Liang Cuirong hummed and walked south.  He chased her out of the door, followed her closely and said, "It's so late, it's very dangerous for you to go out."

    Liang Cuirong stopped and looked back at him and said, "What's the danger? Aren't you following me from the beginning to the end?" Xue Zheng was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Then I'm protecting you."

    Liang Cuirong said lightly: "Really? You and Zheng Dache are from the same hometown, and you can deal with him like that. I really don't dare to let you protect him." Xue Zheng said bitterly: "It's just that he doesn't have eyes. He sees  If he saw something he shouldn't have seen, I gouged out his eyes, if he said something he shouldn't have said, I cut off his tongue, and if his hands touched anything he shouldn't touch, I cut off his hands." Liang Cuirong looked up.  Looking at him, Xue Zheng said: "I am doing this all for you, you should know."

    He looked at Liang Cuirong with extremely firm eyes. Liang Cuirong looked at him, suddenly reached out and pulled out the knife from his waist, pointed at him and said: "You also looked at things that you shouldn't have looked at. Shouldn't I also look at yours?"  Eyes gouged out.¡±

    Xue Zheng was stunned, his heart filled with pain. He closed his eyes, pulled his chest away with both hands and said, "If you want to kill me, just do it. If I die in your hands, I will die without complaint."

    Liang Cuirong turned her back to him and said slowly and coldly: "Don't say such words again in the future. It was you who was afraid of that Li Dutou and didn't dare to avenge my brother. From then on, I have been completely disappointed in you."  , even if you lose your life for me now, I won¡¯t be grateful to you at all.¡±

    Xue Zheng looked at her back and was about to say something. Liang Cuirong waved her hand and said, "You don't have to say anything else." She turned her head back and said, "You need to do three things for me right now. First,  , immediately find out who the traitor is. Otherwise, the people from Prince Xiu¡¯s Mansion wouldn¡¯t have caught up here so quickly. This shouldn¡¯t be difficult. The traitor has been to Gutian Town, and I believe he has escaped now. Second, the Marquis must be  We went to capture the cripple He Xiaosi. Since Shi Quan doesn¡¯t know about the letter, and maybe the cripple doesn¡¯t know about it either, you should immediately send someone to check the results on the Marquis¡¯ side. Third" She paused before saying.  : "This time I finally know who Huang Jinmian is. You immediately send out all the people you can to trace her whereabouts. As soon as there is any news, notify me immediately."

    Xue Zheng said: "Yes, what about you?" Liang Cuirong glanced at him coldly, and Xue Zheng quickly corrected him: "What I meant was whether I should send someone to protect you." Liang Cuirong hummed and said, "You go and call me.  Sun Laoliu and the others are coming over."

    Xue Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, shook his head and walked back to the mansion. He called Sun Laoliu and others over, and he went to arrange the three things Liang Cuirong had delivered.

    Liang Cuirong stood on the avenue and looked at the seven or eight people and said, "Have you invited the doctor?" Sun Laoliu said, "We have already invited him." Liang Cuirong said, "Take him and follow me. The others will leave now. I want to  Find the best doctor within a hundred miles in the shortest possible time and get the best golden sore medicine. No matter how much effort you put in or how much money you spend, you have to do it for me, do you hear me?"

    Those people all bowed and said: "Yes!" Liang Cuirong raised his handWith a wave of his hand, these people hurried back to the mansion to find the doctor.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 49 The ice will crack after crossing the river for a few moments

    Liang Cuirong led Sun Laoliu and the doctor he had found and hurried southward. They chased for more than a mile, but Fang Jinshi and Shi Quan were nowhere to be seen. Liang Cuirong was surprised. Fang Jinshi was walking very slowly with Shi Quan on his back. Logically speaking, Fang Jinshi was walking very slowly.  You can definitely catch up within a hundred steps, but you haven't seen them after chasing for so long, and there are no other forks on the road. Where did they go?

    Liang Cuirong couldn't help but feel extremely anxious. She was not only worried about the safety of the two of them, but she was also worried that Shi Quan had been severely punished and could not be delayed. If he died of serious injuries or suffered serious consequences, Fang Jinshi would probably never forgive him for the rest of his life.  It's hers. She now regrets why she didn't stop Fang Jinshi forcefully and didn't send someone to follow her immediately. In the past, she would never have made such mistakes. She could be calm and composed in all important matters. Prince Jing valued her so much that he could let her go.  She came to Shaanxi, but at this time, she was concerned and confused. What happened today was messed up because she was too concerned. Now Fang Jinshi suddenly disappeared again. Even though she was usually full of clever ideas, she couldn't think of anything at this time.  Where did he go?

    She walked a few steps in a hurry, stood on a big rock by the side of the road and looked into the distance. The stars were dim and she couldn't see anything in the night. It was already after the fourth watch. There was no one on the road at such a late hour. Fang Jinshi  Where did he go with Shi Quanneng on his back?

    Liang Cuirong turned around and said to Sun Laoliu: "Sun Laoliu, you go back immediately and send out all the people you can. No matter what, we must find them tonight, especially all hospitals and pharmacies, and we must pay extra attention."  Sun Laoliu agreed, bowed, and hurriedly ran back.

    Liang Cuirong said to herself: Calm down, calm down!  He would be fine, things couldn't be that bad, but she didn't have any confidence in her heart. She even resented Fang Jinshi for being so ignorant and ignorant of the importance. What if Shi Quan died because of this?

    Where have Fang Jinshi and Shi Quan gone?

    He carried Shi Quan out of the mansion and walked forward in no particular direction. Shi was taller and stronger and much heavier than him. He also had to be careful not to let Shi Quan's legs drag the floor. He walked more than two hundred meters.  After turning a corner, he was sweating profusely and felt that Shi Quan was as heavy as a mountain on his back, but he did not dare to put him down. He regretted that he had been too impulsive. No matter how angry he was, he  Everyone should listen to Liang Cuirong, put Shi Quan's life and body first, and stay and wait for the doctor to come over.

    He looked back at the mansion. The lights were still on, and the breeze blew by, which made him sober again. There was darkness in front of him, and he didn't know how far away he could find the medical hall.

    Stopping and taking a rest, he knew that this was not the time to act impulsively. No big deal was as important as brother Shi Quan's life. Even if he lost face and asked her again, it would still be better than Shi Quan.  He died of serious injuries.

    He turned his head and turned back towards the road with Shi Quan on his back. He only heard three wooden bangs, "bang bang bang", then a broken gong, and a hoarse voice shouted: "Tianganwuzao"  , Be careful of candles." This voice shouted three times in a row, followed by the sound of wooden bangs, and someone picked up a lantern and walked slowly from a distance, but it was the watchman.  It was summer at this time, so the weather was not dry, but the watchman still shouted like this. He thought it was because he couldn't change his tune.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi saw the watchman coming, he stopped. He was unwilling to turn back to ask for Liang Cuirong. When he saw the watchman coming, he wanted to ask him if the nearest medicine hall was far away. If it was nearby, he  He carried Shi Quan to the medicine hall.

    The watchman slowly approached and saw him standing in the road. He picked up a lantern and illuminated it and said, "Oh, this little brother, what's wrong with this big brother?" Fang Jinshi looked at the watchman who was thirty years old.  He was many years old and must be a local farmer. He replied hurriedly: "My elder brother was injured when he encountered a robber. I don't know where there is a medical center here. Please let me know."

    The watchman glanced at Shi Quan and said, "The injury is so serious. Let's take a walk. There is a medical center just around the corner. I will take you there." Fang Jinshi was overjoyed when he heard this and hurriedly thanked Shi Quan and lifted him up.  Cheering up and moving forward, the watchman stopped watching and helped to support Shi Quan as he walked forward for a while. This area was not a prosperous place and there were few houses. At this time, every door was closed and every house was closed.  There are no lights.

    The watchman walked up to a house to open the door. Fang Jinshi looked up and saw stove tools in front of the door. It looked like there was a blacksmith here. He was wondering how the watchman led him to this blacksmith.  When the shop arrived, the door opened with a creak. A man looked over and said, "Why are you back so early?"

    The watchman said: "Of course I'll be back if something happens. Get the medicine to treat the wound quickly. Has the guest left?" The man said: "He hasn't left yet. He is roping the horse." The watchman said: "  I brought a friend here and wanted to tell the guests." After hearing this, the man went into the house to get medicine. The watchman turned his head and said to the other person: "Wait a moment, I will be out soon." After saying this, he entered the room but opened the door.  AllIt¡¯s over.

    Fang Jinshi listened to the conversation between the two people and became suspicious. The watchman clearly said that he was going to take him to the doctor, but he led him to the blacksmith's shop. He didn't know what the purpose was. At this time, there was no time to delay. Shi Quan had been thinking  He was unconscious. Although he could hear breathing, he didn't dare to stay for too long, so he gritted his teeth. Since the mansion was not far away, it was better to go back to Liang Cuirong to be safer.

    Just as he was about to turn around, he heard the sound of wheels and horse hooves hitting the ground in the narrow alley next to him. Fang Jinshi looked for the sound and saw a dilapidated carriage slowly coming out of the alley. The driver turned out to be the driver who had just entered.  Husband, thinking there was another door behind this alley, he went in and drove the carriage out.

    He stopped the carriage in front of Fang Jinshi and jumped out of the carriageway: "Hurry up and put your eldest brother on, we will go to the city to find the doctor." Fang Jinshi saw that the watchman was so enthusiastic, and became even more suspicious, and did not dare to put Shi Quan on.

    When he hesitated, the watchman urged: "Why are you standing there stupidly? Hurry up, hurry up." When Fang Jinshi was thinking about whether to put Shi Quan on it, the curtain of the carriage opened, and a young man came out of it.  , a broken lantern was picked up in front of the carriage, so Fang Jinshi saw that this young man was thin, wearing a light blue scholar's Confucian shirt, and a Confucian scarf on his head. He looked very handsome, but Fang Jinshi looked at him as if he had known him before, but for a moment he couldn't think of it.  I've seen him there.

    The young man got out of the carriage, looked at Fang Jinshi and said, "It's me, put your eldest brother up quickly, let's go into the city to find the doctor." As soon as he spoke, it was a woman's voice, and Fang Jinshi suddenly realized that she turned out to be  That village girl in yellow, her real name should be Huang Jinmian. She was dressed like a male scholar, and it was dark. No wonder Fang Jinshi didn't recognize her when he first saw her.

    Fang Jinshi did not hesitate anymore and put Shi Quan into the carriage with the help of the watchman. The watchman whipped his whip lightly and the carriage slowly began to move.

    There was not much space in the carriage, and Shi Quan was lying in the middle, taking up most of the carriage. The village girl Jin Mian went to the front of the carriage, took out the lantern, handed it to Fang Jinshi and said, "Hold the lantern for me.  Let me see your brother's injury." Fang Jinshi took it and picked out a lantern for her to check.

    Huang Jinmian untied the clothes covering Shi Quan's wound. Under the light, Shi Quan's shoulder injury was not serious, but his right leg was bloody and frightening. Fang Jinshi almost didn't dare to look at it. The wrapped clothes were already  Soaked in blood, Fang Jinshi's hatred for Liang Cuirong rose again when he saw Shi Quan like this.

    Huang Jinmian didn't care about the wound at all. She looked at it carefully, took a small bundle next to her and opened it. There were several small bottles inside. She took one out and poured the powder on the wound, then took out the white cloth from the bundle.  After wrapping up the wound on his shoulder, he stretched out his hand to pull open Shi Quan's shirt and pressed lightly on his chest and waist.

    If it were another woman, I'm afraid she would have some scruples, but she never cared about this.

    Shi Quan suddenly let out a soft "Ah" sound, and woke up leisurely. Thinking that he had pressed on the extremely painful part, Fang Jinshi came closer to him and asked softly: "Brother, you finally woke up." Shi Quan was in pain.  Huang Jinmian nodded slightly, and said: "These people are really ruthless, they are obviously living in death."

    She stretched out her fingers and pressed lightly on Shi Quan's waist. Shi Quan frowned in pain. She sighed softly and said, "I'm afraid I've hurt my ribs." Fang Jinshi said, "What should I do?" Huang Jinmian said.  : "I don't know either. I just know a little bit about medicine. I didn't know until I went to the city to find a doctor for diagnosis."

    Fang Jinshi looked at Shi Quan like this and remembered that when he first crossed over, he had no clothes to cover his body and no food to cover his belly. When he was in extreme embarrassment, it was Shi Quan who helped him. He even offended this honest man, but not only did he not  He blamed him and invited him to eat. This time he came to see him. He was so busy that he always treated him as if he were brothers getting married, but he didn't expect that what he brought now was a wicked person who harmed him like this.

    He felt extremely remorseful. He sat there holding Shi Quan's head in one hand and holding a lantern in the other. Huang Jinmian said: "Check his knees carefully to see if there is anything else stuck in the flesh. Then I will do it first."  Put some medicine on it." Fang Jinshi let go of Shi Quan's head and took a lantern to check Shi Quan's knees. The skin and flesh of his knees were spread apart, exposing the bones. Fang Jinshi was shocked to see that. He suppressed the turmoil in his heart and took a closer look.  , Shi Quan actually had a sawdust thicker than a matchstick nailed into his knee.

    Fang Jinshi stretched out his hand to pull out the sawdust with his fingernails. As soon as he touched the sawdust, Shi Quan suddenly sat up and hugged his legs with his hands. The knee was a sensitive place, and even Shi Quan, a tough guy, couldn't bear it.  Seeing him like this, Fang Jinshi hesitated to reach out and pull it out.

    Jin Jin stretched out his hand and pulled out the sawdust together with a bit of meat. Thinking that the sawdust had barbs, Shi Quan screamed in pain and almost fainted. She threw away the sawdust in her hand and said lightly: "TangtangThis guy can't even do this.  "There was quite a bit of disdain in his tone.

    Fang Jinshi ignored her sarcastic words and carefully flattened Shi Quan's legs. Huang Jinmian poured some healing medicine on his legs. Fang Jinshi was afraid that her rough movements would hurt Shi Quan and he did not dare to let her go.  He found a cloth and carefully helped Shi Quan bandage it. Huang Jinmian watched him bandage it without saying a word.

    The county town arrived very quickly. It was not far away. What surprised Fang Jinshi was that the watchman could open the city gate in the middle of the night. After the carriage entered the city, it turned straight to the west of the street. Fang Jinshi did not ask about the carriage.  When they reached where they were going to be taken, they turned a few streets and the carriage stopped in front of a house.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 50 The clouds on the jade barrier change from ancient times to the present

    The watchman jumped out of the car and went to open the door. Fang Jinshi saw from the gap in the car curtain that the two characters "Shen Mansion" were written on the plaque on the door. After a while, a servant opened the door. The watchman opened the door.  The carriage pulled in.

    The carriage stopped in front of the horse gallery. Fang Jinshi jumped out of the carriage. It looked like the manor house was not too big, but there were many trees and flowers. The small garden had winding paths and the fragrance of flowers. The owner who wanted to come here was also a refined man. The houses in the yard  There are about ten houses, all of which are old houses for many years.

    A man who looked like a housekeeper came forward, and Huang Jinmian said to the housekeeper: "Butler Li, find a quiet room for these two, and go and invite the most famous doctor in the city to come over immediately. One of the eldest brothers is injured."  The housekeeper saluted respectfully and said, "Yes, I'll do it right away. Miss Huang, the young master is here."

    When Huang Jinmian heard this, a look of joy immediately appeared on his face, and he said, "Really? When did you arrive?" Housekeeper Li said, "Not long after we arrived, I am now talking to Boss Xiong in the upper room." Huang Jinmian said yes.  He made a sound and said: "Then I will go see him later. You first send someone to help me find a doctor. Remember to find the best doctor."

    Butler Li agreed and turned around to take them to rest. Fang Jinshi carried Shi Quan on his back and was arranged into a side room at the back. Shi Quan was now fully awake. Fang Jinshi found some water for him to drink and wanted to say something to him.  I apologized, but I didn't know how to say it. I just felt that I was extremely sorry for Brother Shi and there was no point in saying anything.

    Shi Quan didn't say anything. In fact, there was no need to say too much between brothers. He naturally knew what Fang Jinshi was thinking. When the dozen men in black arrested him and went down the mountain, there were two wretched men in black.  He whispered: "Our leader is in the wedding ceremony right now. I don't know if that kid has succeeded now."

    After hearing this, he knew what was going on. No matter how the men in black pressed him, even though he was telling the truth, they refused to believe him and always thought he was lying. The horse was really  There was no saddle, and there was no letter. If there really was anything, the lame He Xiaosi saw it earlier than him. He should know better than Shi Quan whether there was a saddle or not. But looking at the ruthless tactics of these people, he couldn't do it anyway.  Tell He Xiaosi.

    They just picked up an ugly horse and sold it, but they didn't expect to cause such trouble.

    Not long after, Butler Li led a fat doctor over. He carefully checked Shi Quan's injuries, but shook his head. Fang Jinshi was nervous and asked, "How is my elder brother's injury?" said the doctor.  : "His ribs are broken, and his shoulders are not heavy. He will be fine after two or three months of rest. Is it just a leg injury? I'm afraid he will have some problems walking in the future." Fang Jinshi asked hurriedly: "What's the problem?"

    The doctor said: "He just walks with a limp." Fang Jinshi's heart sank. He didn't expect that Shi Quan would be a lame. He originally hoped that Shi Quan would be fine if he could rest for a while, but in the end it was such bad news.

    The doctor helped Shi Quan diagnose and treat his wounds and left. Fang Jinshi wanted to comfort Shi Quan, but felt that any words he could say were powerless for Shi Quan at this time. He opened his mouth and forcefully said an apology.  Swallowed.  Shi Quan glanced at him and whispered: "Brother Fang, what time is it now?"

    Fang Jinshi raised his head and looked out the window. It was almost dawn. He thought about how last night had been the best time in his life, but it ended up with such a terrible outcome. There was a sound of a rooster crowing in the distance, and Fang Jinshi said  : "It's almost dawn, Brother Shi, do you want to drink some water? I'll get you a glass of water."

    Shi Quan shook his head and said: "No, brother, I will find a way to move me to the south corner gate of the county government office after dawn. Today is the day to sign the monogram, so you must not miss it." Fang Jinshi felt very sad when he heard what he said.  He is a soldier, and with such an injury, he still has to go to the county government office to report for the flowers. He is afraid that there will be unforeseen problems and he will not be able to go back as scheduled. He just wants to return to the Central Plains as soon as possible to see Miss Wang. Is it possible that he will be limping like this in the future?  Are you going to see Miss Wang?  If Miss Wang dislikes him for this, then He sighed secretly, turned around and said, "Brother, you have to rest for a while, and I will help you find a way to sign the monogram." Shi Quan agreed, maybe it was really a struggle.  It was too long and I fell asleep soon.

    Fang Jinshi sat for a while and walked out of the room. Although he hadn't slept all night, he didn't feel very tired. He walked to the courtyard. It was already dawn and two servants were already busy in the courtyard. Suddenly, last night, with the golden  When Mian arrived here, he didn't know whose house it was. He saw that Butler Li had just gotten up and had taken fodder to feed the horses in the stable in the corner. Fang Jinshi stepped forward and saluted: "Good morning, Butler Li."  Butler Li turned around and said, "Dear guest, you got up very early."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I have something to do with Miss Huang. I wonder if she can get up." Butler Li pointed back and said, "Miss Huang is??You can find her in the back garden.  "

    Fang Jinshi followed his instructions and walked along the winding path through the flower path to the back garden. Suddenly he heard a man's voice saying: "Freget and multiply, cattle and sheep are wild. People wearing white clothes don't know how to fight."  , I read these sentences from Fu Yanguo, and I understand what I mean, "then I know that the alliance with Chanyuan did not make a mistake." However, the result was that they forgot to fight and deserted the army, and all their weapons and equipment were destroyed. However, it was a big mistake. With your actions,  Looking at the Chanyuan Alliance, does it have more advantages or disadvantages?"

    Fang Jinshi looked around and saw a young man in blue shirt holding a book with his back facing him, standing in front of the pool in the garden. Next to him stood a young girl in green clothes with a very good figure. Fang Jinshi took a look and saw that she was  Jin Jinmian, she has now changed from her previous sloppy and dirty look. Although her hair is still a little thin and yellow, it is now very neatly taken care of. She also has a little makeup on her face and uses red paper on her lips.  She has had it in her mouth and is slightly red. She is dressed in clean and decent light blue clothes. In addition, she is tall and has a different kind of charm. Although she is not as fair and smooth as Liang Cuirong, and not as good-looking as her, she is still a head taller than her.  , is really heroic, and has a different kind of charm compared to Liang Cuirong's charming and pitiful figure.

    At this time, the young master was asking her, Huang Jinmian said: "The Chanyuan Alliance has been in existence for a hundred years, and the hundred-year truce has made us in the Song Dynasty not think about advancing northward since then, and we are content with the status quo. We have one hundred thousand taels of silver and twenty twenty thousand taels of silk every year."  Ten thousand horses in Xiongzhou may not be too much for me in the Song Dynasty, but after all, my integrity has been exhausted, and loyal people are ashamed to talk about it and have no face to say it." The young man hummed, turned around and said, "That's right.  Yes, this really loses the integrity of my Song Dynasty."

    When he turned around, Fang Jinshi saw that he had a dignified face and a tall body, and he was immediately happy. It turned out that he was actually the young man who stood up for him when a vicious dog bit him while eating at Luoshan Residence not long ago when Shi Quan and Fang Jinshi first met.

    Fang Jinshi has always been grateful to him and always wanted to know who he was, but he didn't expect to see him here.

    He was separated from Huang Jinmian and the young man by a rockery and a railing. When he heard the two talking, he immediately stepped out from behind the rockery. Instead of taking the paved path, he jumped straight over the three-foot-high wooden railing and walked to  They said in front of them: "Miss Huang is absolutely right."

    Huang Jinmian frowned when he saw him actually jumping over the fence. The young master glanced at him and said with a smile: "Oh? Do you also think that the Chanyuan Alliance is harmful to all but useless?" Without waiting for his answer, he added:  "Where have I seen this brother?"

    Fang Jinshi saluted him seriously, but this salute was sincere. He stood up and said: "The Chanyuan Alliance is equally harmful to the court of the Song Dynasty, but it is harmful to the people of the Song Dynasty.  A lot of benefits and a loss. Entering the stone below. Not long ago, my eldest brother and I were working in a restaurant, and I was bitten by a vicious dog. I met the young master at that time, and he helped me to help. I wonder if the young master still remembers me? "

    The young master said with a smile, "I thought I looked familiar to you, but it turns out I met you not long ago. What you just said is that the court has equal interests and harms, do you have a detailed explanation?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It is beneficial in terms of spending money on peace at the border and making the people live and work in peace and contentment. However, since then, the army and horses in all directions have become slack and there is no worry. There are only a handful of soldiers who can fight. This is a big disadvantage."  The young master thought for a moment and said, "There is no worry at all. Where does this worry come from?"

    Fang Jinshi pointed to the north and said: "The Jurchens of Dajin are ambitious. If they destroy the Liao Kingdom, they will covet the prosperity of our Song Dynasty. If our Song Dynasty is no longer prepared, we will be in danger of subjugation within a few years."

    When he said this, the young master nodded slightly, and Huang Jinmian said at the side: "It's really ridiculous. The Liao Kingdom has millions of soldiers and a vast territory. It has been established for more than three hundred years. It has deep roots and big leaves. Even though it has eaten a lot of food at this time,  If we lose the battle and regroup one day, we will definitely destroy the Jurchen rebellion. Secondly, we, the Song Dynasty, are on good terms with the Jin State at this time and attack the Liao Dynasty together. How could the Jin people break their trust in the world and cross thousands of miles to attack our Song Dynasty? Furthermore, we, the Song Dynasty  During the Song Dynasty, there were hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the land of Youyun. There were many passes along the way. How did the Jin soldiers get through? What you just said was all based on imagination, but it was actually extremely ridiculous." Her refutations were serious.  He has a sharp tongue and sharp words.  The young man smiled and looked at Fang Jinshi, wanting to hear his rebuttal.

    Fang Jinshi was worried about Shi Quan's injury. At this time, he came to ask for help. Although he knew that everything Huang Jinmian said was wrong, he did not want to argue. He smiled and said, "What Miss Huang said is true. What I said is all my own imagination.  Miss Huang, I would like to borrow your carriage, can I borrow it?"

    Seeing that he had given up, Huang Jinmian stopped asking any more questions. However, the favor she had won by seeing him caring so much about Liang Cuirong gradually became less and less. She didn't borrow the money back yet, but turned around and said to the young master, "Young Master."  , he is the man who sells horses." She then introduced the young master to Fang Jinshi and said: "This is our young master, Prince Xiu of Jiangling Mansion." Fang Jinshi heard Liang Cuirong mention the name Prince Xiu when talking to Huang Jinmian's sister.  , I have guessed it just now, but I don¡¯t know this showI don¡¯t know what his name is, and what his relationship is with that King of King Zhao Hai.

    The show king said, "It's such a pity. When we met that day, we were looking for the horse everywhere, but we didn't see your horse. Later, I found out that you also walked that way.  , If I had seen it at that time, how could so many things have happened later, and now your elder brother has been injured, I am really sorry."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Section 51 Song Gao¡¯s discussion on Ruan Sheng

    Fang Jinshi said: "Prince Xiu, my eldest brother and I have never seen that saddle, let alone the things on the saddle. Please believe us. If the prince wants to find that horse, I will treat my eldest brother better."  From now on, I will definitely go to various military camps and try my best to find the military master who bought the horse for the prince."

    King Xiu made a sound and said: "I know you haven't seen that saddle. The horse's name is Tie Xiang. It was given to me by a friend of mine. This incident has caused your elder brother to suffer. I feel that there is something wrong in my heart."  Sorry, by the way, how is your elder brother¡¯s injury?¡±

    Fang Jinshi guessed that his friend must be a nobleman of the Liao Kingdom, and continued: "He asked the doctor to see it. The injuries elsewhere will be fine after a few months of rest, but his knee is probably a little serious." King Xiu nodded.  : "Then I'll ask the doctor to come over and give your brother a good look."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly thanked him: "Thank you very much, Lord Xiu. I don't dare bother you anymore. My elder brother is a soldier and has to go to the county government office to sign a bond today, so I would like to borrow the carriage in the house to take my elder brother there. After signing the contract, I want to  Send my eldest brother back to the village." After hearing this, King Xiu glanced at him and said, "How can you sign for custody when your eldest brother is injured like this? I will ask someone from the county government to come over later. You guys can stay here for the time being.  Here, let¡¯s recover from our injuries before going back.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was also afraid that moving Shiquan too much would cause injuries, but he only met the people here by chance, so he didn't want to disturb them. However, seeing the show king speak like this, he gave up the idea of ??leaving.

    King Xiu turned to Huang Jinmian again and said, "Do you know who is the most famous doctor in Shaanxi?" Huang Jinmian lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said, "The most famous ones are probably the Wu brothers from Shaanzhou City and Qingzhou City.  The grandson of the mansion, Dr. Xisun, has won the prize."

    King Xiu said: "Wait a minute, please ask Mr. Shen to invite someone outside. Don't be afraid of spending money." Huang Jinmian agreed. Fang Jinshi was even more grateful when he saw King Xiu treating others like this. He hurriedly stepped forward to say thanks again, Xiu Wang said.  The king said: "Your eldest brother was injured because of my horse. He should be diagnosed and treated by my house. Don't call me prince anymore. My surname is Zhao Zichao [ch¨¥ng], and my courtesy name is Xiushan. I am the sixth grandson of Taizu, Feng Xiu'an."  Prince Xi, from now on you can call me Second Young Master or Young Master like them."

    Fang Jinshi bowed and said: "Yes, Second Young Master." Zhao Zicheng said: "I see that you just talked about the Chanyuan Alliance, and you have quite a bit of insight. After settling down your brother, I want to listen to your opinions on today's world.  See you." Fang Jinshi said: "I have never read any books. I used to be a clerk in a silk and satin shop. What do you think? I'm afraid I will disappoint you."

    He saw that Zhao Zicheng asked him to call him this, with the intention of attracting and appeasing him. He was a little reluctant to interact with these dignitaries. Although Zhao Zicheng was sincere and really helped him, he thought about him and those people from the Liao Kingdom.  I didn't know what kind of secret activities were being carried out, so I felt a little resistant.

    Zhao Zichen said: "It doesn't matter. Sometimes people who haven't read any books can see more broadly and have far-sightedness than those who have read. I" Just as he said this, someone called out at the garden gate: "Young Master is here."  Really?" The three of them looked back together and saw a tall man with a beard and purple face walking towards the door. He looked a bit majestic. Zhao Zichen asked, "Brother Xiong, what's the matter?"

    Brother Xiong, a big man with a beard, said: "There are people from Prince Jing's Palace outside the door asking to see the Young Master. I wonder if the Young Master has seen him." Huang Jinmian interjected: "The people from Prince Jing's Palace came very quickly. As soon as the Young Master arrived, they were behind.  Following."

    Zhao Zichen asked: "Who is here? Is it Zhao Ziping?" Brother Xiong said: "No, it was the girl Yin Niang next to Prince Jing who brought someone here." Zhao Zichen said: "It turns out to be her. I want her to come.  I found her after looking for the doctor who came last night." He turned around and asked the other person Jinshi: "Did you see her?"

    When Fang Jinshi heard Zhao Zicheng ask this question, he knew that he knew everything, so he replied: "She made my eldest brother like this. I don't want to see her again. You better not tell her that I am here." Huang Jinshi.  Mian said calmly: "If she can find you here, she naturally knows that you are here."

    Zhao Zicheng pondered for a moment and said, "Listen outside the door first to hear her purpose, and then decide whether to see her or not." Fang Jinshi thought about it, and then followed Zhao Zicheng and Huang Jinmian to the vestibule. He and Huang Jinmian stopped at the side door.  Zhao Zicheng and Xiong San walked into the vestibule. There was a screen between them, so they could see what was going on inside. However, the people inside could not easily notice the situation at this side door.

    Fang Jinshi took a sneak peek and saw seven people standing in the big hall. Liang Cuirong had changed into pink clothes and stood at the bottom with her hands hanging down. There were three other men in black standing behind her, and three more were wearing doctor Fang's clothes.  Dress up and stand at the door with a medicine box on your back.

    Zhao Zicheng strode in and sat on the chair in the court. A girl next to him offered tea. Liang Cuirong bowed to him respectfully and said, "My maid, Yinniang, has met Prince Xiu."

    Zhao Ziyan took a sip of tea and relaxed slowly.Tea Cup raised her head and said, "If you have anything to do, just tell me." Liang Cuirong said, "The prince has just arrived, so Yin Niang didn't dare to disturb Prince Xiu's rest this morning, but I heard that my husband came here.  It is Master Shen¡¯s mansion, so I came here to retrieve it, please don¡¯t blame me, Prince Xiu.¡±

    Zhao Zicheng snorted and said lightly: "When did you get married and have a husband?" Liang Cuirong's face turned red and she said, "My slave, we got married yesterday." Zhao Zicheng said: "Yesterdaydid Prince Jing agree to it?  I remember a few months ago, my fourth uncle said that King Xin liked you, so he was planning to give you to King Xin, so how could he agree to let you get married here in Shaanxi?"

    Liang Cuirong couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed after hearing what he said. She lowered her head and said, "Prince Jing doesn't know and he doesn't agree." Zhao Zicheng said, "Although my fourth uncle dotes on you, don't forget your identity.  ." Liang Cuirong bit her lower lip and whispered: "I dare not forget this."

    Fang Jinshi listened to what Zhao Zicheng said behind the screen. He originally hated Liang Cuirong for cheating him and hurting Shi Quan so much, which made him feel guilty. But now he began to sympathize with her. He thought that King Xin was also a nobleman, and suddenly  Even if she doesn't want to fall in love with her, what can a little girl like her do?  He remembered that Liang Cuirong once told a story about her brother, saying that a county magistrate fell in love with her and wanted to make her his concubine. In fact, the magistrate should actually be Prince Xin. She was a weak woman, surrounded by people like Zheng Zheng.  How could a ruthless person like Dache survive if she didn't lie to others?

    Is she willing to have Shi Quan injured like this?  Thinking of this, Fang Jinshi couldn't help but feel soft in his heart, and actually felt that he began to hate her less.

    In the court, Zhao Zicheng continued: "Then you just lied to that man named Fang when you got married yesterday?" After hearing his question, Liang Cuirong suddenly raised her head and said firmly: "I definitely didn't lie to him, Prince Xiu, Yin  Although my mother is just a girl, as a woman, she has worshiped heaven and earth with her husband. No matter what, she will be born as someone else and die as his ghost, and I will never dare to deceive him again."

    Fang Jinshi felt very happy when he heard what Cuirong said, and couldn't help but smile on his face. Huang Jinmian saw it from the side and said coldly: "I have never seen a man like you. Think about it, your brother Shi is still here."  Just lie down in the back." Fang Jinshi's heart sank again when he heard what she said.

    Zhao Zichen said: "Have you ever thought about doing this? If my fourth uncle insists on not allowing it, even if the boat is done, he will burn it with fire. You will not only harm yourself, but also harm Mr. Fang.  "Liang Cuirong lowered his head slightly, thinking about his words silently, and Zhao Zicheng said again: "If I promise you to plead for me, Prince Jing, on your behalf, do you think my fourth uncle will give me this face?"

    After listening to his words, Liang Cuirong seemed a little disbelieving. She took a deep breath and then slowly said: "Then what does Prince Xiu want me to do?" Zhao Zicheng said: "I only want you to do nothing.  , when I finish this matter, I will personally go to Prince Jing¡¯s Mansion to intercede for you.¡±

    Liang Cuirong lowered his head and said nothing. Zhao Zicheng added: "Even if King Jing blames you when you go back, I will still speak for you. My fourth uncle will not make things difficult for you again, even if he doesn't give me the face to vent his anger on you."  , with your intelligence and my ability to show off the palace, what can Prince Jing do to you? Besides, the letter is gone now, and it will be extremely difficult for you to stop this matter. Prince Jing should understand. "

    Liang Cuirong thought for a while and then said: "Prince Xiu, I want to see my husband first. I can do whatever he wants me to do, okay?" Zhao Ziyan pondered for a moment and said, "Okay, but I don't know if he wants to see you or not."  Okay, please wait here for a moment."

    Liang Cuirong agreed. Zhao Zicheng stood up and walked to the side door. He walked past Fang Jinshi and Huang Jinmian and took them to the backyard to stop. Zhao Zicheng smiled and said: "Brother Fang, you heard it too, have you seen her?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I would like to ask the young master, just now you said you wanted to do something, can you tell me what it is?" Zhao Zichen said: "I didn't want to involve you in this matter, just because of this  The risk is extremely high, and if you know it, it will harm you, but I have to let you know at this time, so I¡¯ll let Yin Niang tell you later. In short, I consider this matter to be for the country and the people, and I have absolutely no selfish motives."

    Fang Jinshi was startled and said, "But it has something to do with the Liao Kingdom?" Zhao Zicheng nodded and said, "It has something to do with the Liao Kingdom. I just heard your views on the Liao Kingdom and the Jurchens, and it was quite popular with me. I believe that after you know this,  She will definitely approve of me doing this important thing, so I hope you'd better meet her and advise her not to stop this matter. You should help me both in public and private matters."

    When Fang Jinshi saw that he refused to speak out, he deeply felt that the relationship between Jing Wang Zhao Hai and Xiu Wang Zhao Zicheng was extremely complicated. The two seemed to be tit for tat, but they also felt that the relationship between the two was extremely close. It seemed that they were  A certain kind of trust, as if there was a tacit understanding and agreement behind the killing.

    And Zhao ZiyiWe have to do a big thing with the Liao people again, and the Liao people seem to have some kind of relationship with Shi Bin who killed Hushan, and there is some kind of connection between them.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 52 Even though I am old, I still have a red heart

    Fang Jinshi turned around and walked towards the hall. Zhao Zicheng looked at his back and said to Huang Jinmian: "I have helped you clear another big obstacle. You have to make preparations for that matter quickly. Yeluchuan will be here soon."

    ?? Huang Jinmian hummed, and then said worriedly: "Will that woman listen to him? She has always been cunning and changeable, and is good at cheating. If she agrees now, she is afraid that she will regret it again as soon as she leaves here."

    Zhao Zichen said: "Whether she will regret it or not depends on whether you can hold Fang tightly in your hands. I sent you a message to bring him here because I wanted to use him to blackmail Yin.  Girl, as long as you control the man now, you are indirectly controlling the woman."

    Jin Jinmian smiled and said, "Don't you always praise her for being smart? How could she not think of our intentions? If she insists on confronting us regardless of Fang's life or death, she really has to be on guard."

    Zhao Zicheng smiled slightly and said: "If a woman really likes a man, no matter how smart the woman is, she will become stupid. Even if she thinks about it, she can only listen to you obediently. You are still young. If you have someone else in a year or two,  When you meet the person you really like in your heart, you will know how right I am to say this."

    After hearing this, Huang Jinmian glanced at Zhao Zicheng silently, then immediately turned his eyes elsewhere, feeling sad in his heart: How do you know that I don't really like anyone in my heart? It's just that I'm actually stupider than that girl. I know it's impossible, but I always do it.  Still can't help but think about it.

    She suddenly felt that Liang Cuirong was much better than her. Although the young man named Fang was not polite and seemed a little silly, he was really very good to the little girl. Not only did she start to envy Liang Cuirong again,  coming.

    Seeing that she was silent, Zhao Zicheng smiled and said, "What? Do you already have a sweetheart in your heart?" Huang Jinmian felt a little embarrassed when he said this to him, and said anxiously: "Where did I get my sweetheart? I worry about you every day.  After running away, you still made fun of me like this."

    Zhao Ziyan smiled and said: "Then I will wait for this matter to be settled and invite you to live in Bianliang City for a few months. You have been cautious and fearful for the past two years, and it should finally be over."

    Huang Jinmian asked strangely: "Why should I live in Bianliang? I don't care about it." Zhao Ziyan said: "There are many handsome young people in Bianliang City who are both talented and beautiful. I will ask Ninth Brother to bring some princes and grandsons to you after they become prime ministers."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi turned around and walked towards the hall. Zhao Zicheng looked at his back and said to Huang Jinmian: "I have helped you clear another big obstacle. You have to make preparations for that matter quickly. Yeluchuan will be here soon."

    ?? Huang Jinmian hummed, and then said worriedly: "Will that woman listen to him? She has always been cunning and changeable, and is good at cheating. If she agrees now, she is afraid that she will regret it again as soon as she leaves here."

    Zhao Zichen said: "Whether she will regret it or not depends on whether you can hold Fang tightly in your hands. I sent you a message to bring him here because I wanted to use him to blackmail Yin.  Girl, as long as you control the man now, you are indirectly controlling the woman."

    Jin Jinmian smiled and said, "Don't you always praise her for being smart? How could she not think of our intentions? If she insists on confronting us regardless of Fang's life or death, she really has to be on guard."

    Zhao Zicheng smiled slightly and said: "If a woman really likes a man, no matter how smart the woman is, she will become stupid. Even if she thinks about it, she can only listen to you obediently. You are still young. If you have someone else in a year or two,  When you meet the person you really like in your heart, you will know how right I am to say this."

    After hearing this, Huang Jinmian glanced at Zhao Zicheng silently, then immediately turned his eyes elsewhere, feeling sad in his heart: How do you know that I don't really like anyone in my heart? It's just that I'm actually stupider than that girl. I know it's impossible, but I always do it.  Still can't help but think about it.

    She suddenly felt that Liang Cuirong was much better than her. Although the young man named Fang was not polite and seemed a little silly, he was really very good to the little girl. Not only did she start to envy Liang Cuirong again,  coming.

    Seeing that she was silent, Zhao Zicheng smiled and said, "What? Do you already have a sweetheart in your heart?" Huang Jinmian felt a little embarrassed when he said this to him, and said anxiously: "Where did I get my sweetheart? I worry about you every day.  After running away, you still made fun of me like this."

    Zhao Ziyan smiled and said: "Then I will wait for this matter to be settled and invite you to live in Bianliang City for a few months. You have been cautious and fearful for the past two years, and it should finally be over."

    Huang Jinmian asked strangely: "Why should I live in Bianliang? I don't care about it." Zhao Ziyan said: "There are many handsome young people in Bianliang City who are both talented and beautiful. I will ask Ninth Brother to bring some princes and grandsons to you after they become prime ministers."  .¡±

    Huang Jinmian said: "How can I, the daughter of a small official in the government, reach such a high level?"??I don't want high-ranking officials.  " Zhao Ziyan said with a smile: "You are good-looking, good at both civil and military affairs, and your literary talent and penmanship are first-class. In addition, you are smart and knowledgeable. If you want to reach a higher level, it will be those young masters who can reach you.  "

    Huang Jinmian was so praised by him. Although he was a little embarrassed by the praise, he was happy in his heart and said with a smile: "Young Master always makes fun of me like this. I won't tell you anymore. I'll go see how they talk.  ¡±

    She quickly walked to the main room of the hall, turned around the corridor, and then walked slowly. When she thought about what Zhao Zicheng said just now, she even felt a little proud. She stood under a sycamore tree and felt dazed for a while, and her joy gradually gradually  It faded away, but another kind of sadness came to my heart. Yes, once this matter is over, King Xiu will get married to that Xing girl, but what does it have to do with me if he gets married to that Xing girl?¡ª¡ª

    Dividing line¡ª¡ª

    Fang Jinshi walked into the front hall. Liang Cuirong had her back to him and was looking at the scenery outside the window. When he got closer, she realized that it was Fang Jinshi. She turned around and saw that it was Fang Jinshi. A smile appeared on her face and she said: "You're here.  "

    Fang Jinshi said, "What else are you going to do? Don't you think you've done enough harm to my elder brother?" When he saw Liang Cuirong, he remembered that Shi Quan was seriously injured and was still lying in the back, and thought about her lying to him all the way.  My heart immediately burst into flames.

    Liang Cuirong accompanied the conversation in a low voice: "I really didn't want to cause Brother Shi to be injured like this, and I didn't expect that they would not listen to me"

    Fang Jinshi¡¯s voice became louder and he said, ¡°If you want to know anything, you can just ask Brother and I directly, why did you use such methods to deal with us? Brother Shi didn¡¯t provoke you, nor did he violate your royal laws.¡±

    Liang Cuirong said "I" and said to Fang Jinshi: "Now that you have got the news you want to know, why are you still coming to us? Are you still thinking of killing people and silencing them?" Liang Cuirong said anxiously:  "I know you may not forgive me, but I really hope that I can make up for my mistakes. I have called the best doctor around here to treat Brother Shi Quan's injury. Please take me to see Brother Shi, please.  ?¡±

    Fang Jinshi glanced at the three doctors behind her and said: "You caused Brother Shi to do this, and you still hope that he can forgive you? You go, I will find a way to cure his injury myself, there is no need for you to fake it."  A cat cries like a mouse." Liang Cuirong stepped forward and pulled the corner of his clothes and said, "Please take me to see Brother Shi. I know you hate me, but no matter what, please give me a chance to make amends, okay?  ?I really beg you."

    She begged in such a low voice. Fang Jinshi was a person who was always willing to accept the soft rather than the hard. He also knew that sometimes Liang Cuirong really couldn't help himself. Even if he blamed her at this time, it would not be the same as when he saw Shi Quan injured just now.  extent.

    The three subordinates and the doctor stayed in the corner of the room and did not come forward to speak. Fang Jinshi saw that it was extremely shameful for her to beg like this, so he couldn't bear to look at her anymore. Huang Jinmian left outside at this time.  After coming in, she walked straight up to the two of them and said, "Since she has invited the doctor over, why not let him take a look? Your eldest brother will have more hope if he has a doctor to treat his injuries."

    Liang Cuirong asked: "Brother Shi was seriously injured?" Her face changed slightly, but she was not pretending. She just thought that if Shi Quan was seriously injured and could not recover, Fang Jinshi would probably resent her for the rest of his life.

    Fang Jinshi ignored her and said to the three doctors: "You three are here to treat my elder brother's injuries, so please come here."

    When Liang Cuirong heard that he relaxed, she felt a little more at ease, and stepped forward and said, "These three are the most famous doctors in the neighborhood. I have sent someone to invite Dr. Sun from Qingzhou Prefecture, and he is on his way over."  Fang Jinshi glanced at her coldly, turned around and said, "Let's go."

    He led a few people through the side door and arrived at the door of Shi Quan's room. Fang Jinshi opened the door and asked the three doctors to come in. Shi Quan woke up when he heard the sound. Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Shi, these guys  The doctor came to take a look at your injury." Shi Quan grunted and said, "If it is true that my leg cannot be cured and is useless, then let it be useless. Don't spend this wasteful money anymore. My brother just got married.  There will be many places to spend money in the future.¡±

    After listening to his words, Fang Jinshi really felt that Shi Quan had nothing to say. Even though he was like this, he was still thinking about his brother Fang. The meaning behind his words was that he did not blame Liang Cuirong too much, just because she was now  She is already the woman of his good brother Fang Jinshi.  Being a brother with such a man is truly worth a lifetime.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Shi, don't worry, your leg can definitely be cured. Even if I replace my own leg with yours, I have to find a way to cure your leg." He was as clear as day as he spoke.  Somewhat excited, Liang Cuirong was afraid to see Shi Quan, and hid behind him as soon as he entered the room. At this time, he heard Fang Jinshi say this, so he also stepped forward and said: "Brother Shi, II am serious""Hold you, I" She didn't even know how to apologize to such a man who valued affection and righteousness. Thinking about how her subordinates and her companions around her were all ruthless, selfish and self-interested people, she started to attack.  At this time, I was afraid that I would leave a way for others to survive and bite me in the future. How could there be anyone who could compare with the troops in front of me?

    Shi Quan smiled calmly and said: "He and I are good brothers. If you say you can't forgive me or you can't forgive me, you must have been forced to do so by others. As the eldest brother, can you blame me?" Liang Cuirong said: "Brother Shi  , Actuallyit's actually me" Fang Jinshi didn't wait for her to continue, he stepped forward and reached out to hold her hand to stop her and said: "We'd better get out of the way first and don't block the doctor from treating Brother Shi's injuries.  "Liang Cuirong raised her head to look at him, gritted her teeth and took a step back.

    Three doctors stepped forward to treat Shi Quan's injuries. These three men were all approached by Liang Cuirong, so they did not dare to speak out if they were unhappy in their hearts. Fang Jinshi stepped forward to help and let go of her hand.  He helped the doctors clean all Shi Quan's injuries and changed the medicine, but never looked at her again.

    These three doctors came here because they were angry, so they were not very dedicated. Shi Quan's knee injury was too serious, with small fragments of bones, which was really troublesome. Fang Jinshi saw that Shi Quan had been forcing himself to endure it, and there was no anesthetic.  It was very painful, and I felt sad in my heart.

    The three doctors were busy for a long time and wrote some more prescriptions. One of the doctors said: "The three of you are poor in medical skills. The injury on this man's leg is so serious. I'm afraid that even if the injury heals, the leg will not be as good as before."  That makes you more flexible." Shi Quan asked, "Can I still walk?"

    The doctor said: "I can walk, but I can't walk fast." Shi Quan said: "That's OK." Seeing Shi Quan's optimistic attitude, Fang Jinshi felt a little guilty in his heart.

    After the three doctors cleaned up the wounds, Liang Cuirong said to the three men: "Send the three doctors back, then find a carriage to take Uncle Shi back, and then go and see if Doctor Sun has arrived."

    The three people bowed and were about to leave. Huang Jinmian followed behind without making a sound. At this time, she said lightly: "Don't bother Miss Liang. He was invited by our young master. Our young master also said it just now."  , Brother Shi will stay here until he recovers from his injuries before he can leave. Miss Liang, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous that you people from Prince Jing¡¯s Mansion have injured someone like this, and now you¡¯re taking her back for treatment?¡±

    On the surface, she said this with the intention of questioning Liang Cuirong on behalf of Shi Quan, but actually she wanted to keep Shi Quan in Shen Mansion. She turned to him and said to him: "Just now, our young master said  , I would like to hear your opinion later, please don¡¯t betray our young master¡¯s kindness.¡±

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 53 Don¡¯t keep the jackals and tigers in chaos for long

    Liang Cuirong said: "Is it possible that Miss Huang still wants to keep the hostage?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "I don't dare. It's because our young master sees that this young master Fang comments on the world and points out the country, and has extraordinary unique insights. Our young master intends to make friends with such talented people, so we want to keep Mr. Fang and Brother Shi to stay longer."  It¡¯s just a few days, Miss Liang, please don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡±

    Fang Jinshi felt a little embarrassed when he heard her bragging about him like this, and interrupted: "Brother Shi is injured and it is not appropriate to move now. It is better for Brother Shi and I to follow Miss Huang's arrangement and stay here."

    Liang Cuirong was speechless. She knew clearly that Huang Jinmian was leaving hostages, but there was nothing she could do.  Huang Jinmian smiled and said, "Miss Liang, didn't you tell our young master that you wanted to tell your husband something? Then I won't disturb you."

    She turned around and put her hands behind her back and slowly walked towards the front courtyard. She was so proud that she exhaled. Liang Cuirong let out a breath, waved to the three subordinates and said, "You don't have to look for a carriage." These three  The subordinate agreed and walked out.

    Jin Mian stopped in front and waited for several men in black to walk out of the door. He turned around and said, "Miss Liang, it seems that you have forgotten to explain something."

    Liang Cuirong asked: "Oh? What's the matter?" Huang Jinmian said with a smile: "I wonder if the girl has eaten? We didn't know that the girl was coming, so the breakfast was just right and we didn't prepare an extra portion for the girl. Alas  Miss Liang just now should have asked your men to buy breakfast for you."

    Liang Cuirong smiled slightly but was not angry, and said calmly: "I've eaten before, don't worry about it." Fang Jinshi saw that Miss Huang was trying to embarrass Liang Cuirong and thought it was because Liang Cuirong had impersonated her name before?

    Such a small-minded woman is very different from the indifferent, playful and cute village girl in yellow outside Gutian Town when I first met her. However, Liang Cuirong at this time is calm and calm, which is not the same as before.  Weak and simple, the two completely changed.

    Huang Jinmian added: "There is one more thing I want to tell you two. The doctor Sun Zongxisun you are looking for is actually very good at medical skills, but when it comes to treating diseases and injuries, he may not be better than the three doctors who just left."  A wise man among doctors."

    Fang Jinshi was most concerned about this. When he heard this, he hurriedly asked: "How do you know?" Huang Jinmian said: "Because he taught me medical skills for two days two years ago, I naturally know it." Fang Jinshi remembered that she indeed seemed to know something.  The medical skills, I guess it is not a lie, I can't help but feel a little discouraged.

    Liang Cuirong said: "Really? According to Miss Huang, who is the best at treating injuries in Shaanxi?" Huang Jinmian said: "I do know a famous doctor. Although he is from Xixia, but in the northwest  This place is very famous. Coincidentally, I heard a few days ago that someone invited him to our place to treat people. This person has extremely good medical skills, and his ability to treat injuries is much better than that of Doctor Sun."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "I wonder who this famous doctor is and where he is?" Huang Jinmian said: "My brother-in-law's master was seriously ill, so my brother-in-law asked someone to invite this famous doctor from Xixia to Shaanxi.  He came to treat his master. I heard the day before yesterday that this famous doctor has arrived at his master's residence and will be leaving tomorrow." However, she did not answer the doctor's name, deliberately titillating.

    Fang Jinshi suddenly remembered that Zhang Zong'e once said that he would ask a famous doctor from Xixia to treat his master. His master was the father of the stuttering girl Qiao Ling'er, and he had stayed at his home at that time.

    Liang Cuirong listened and said: "I thought you were talking about Li Mufan of Xixia. There is a popular legend among the people as 'Zhang Xia Li of Song Dynasty'. He and Zhang Xian of our Song Dynasty are both famous doctors all over the world. If Miss Huang knew that he was here at this time,  I hope you can tell me where it is, and I'll invite Mr. Li to come over."

    Huang Jinmian was stunned for a moment. Apparently Liang Cuirong guessed it right all of a sudden, which was beyond her expectation. She belatedly said: "I don't know where my brother-in-law's master lives. If I go back and ask my sister again,  Husband, I'm afraid that Mr. Li has already left. Our young master is going to visit an old friend today. Coincidentally, the old friend lives near my brother-in-law's master. I'll ask him to go see if he can be invited.  Mr. Li has won."

    Liang Cuirong said calmly: "Then there is Prince Laoxiu."

    Seeing that she could hold her breath so calmly, Huang Jinmian admired her in her heart. She hummed and walked towards the backyard.

    She walked through the corridor to the garden and saw Zhao Ziyan standing in the pavilion with his hands behind his hands, looking at the lotus flowers in the pond in a daze. Huang Jinmian looked at his back and couldn't help but sigh, then walked forward and said with a smile: "  Young Master, what are you looking at?"

    Zhao Zicheng turned back to look at her and said, "I didn't see anything. Is that little girl difficult to deal with?"

    Huang Jinmian said angrily: "Who is going to deal with her?"

    &nbspZhao Zicheng chuckled and said, "You still don't admit it? You clearly want to compete with her to see who is smarter and who is more capable. Can't I even see this?" Huang Jinmian said with a low smile.  : "How can I compare to her."

    Zhao Zicheng smiled and shook his head, paused for a moment and said seriously: "Today is already the first day of the Lunar New Year. On the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, Shi Bin will have a banquet to marry the bride from Liao Kingdom. The news is that they are leaving on the ninth day of the Lunar New Year, so we must prepare.  ¡±

    Huang Jinmian nodded and said, "We have been ready for a long time. All we need is the arrival of Yeluchuan."

    Zhao Zicheng said: "He should bring people to Liaoyun Neizhou in the next few days, and he will send people to contact him. In the next few days, we must be more careful and not make any mistakes." Huang Jinmian hummed, Zhao Zicheng  He said: "Do you have any news about those people from the Liao envoy?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "Xiao Linya has arrived at Killing Tiger Mountain, but the traitor has not been found out yet." Zhao Zichen said: "More than thirty of them came here, and there should only be eleven alive. The traitor cannot be those  Someone who is already dead."

    "A traitor is a dead person," Huang Jinmian said. Zhao Zicheng looked back at her and said, "A dead person? How do you know?"

    Huang Jinmian pondered for a moment and said, "Xiao Kuohai told me that he was Yelu Hongniao's husband." Zhao Zizan said curiously, "He did not enter the Song Dynasty with the Liao delegation. How did he know?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "After the envoy was attacked in an ambush, they suspected that there must be a traitor among them. Otherwise, how could King Jing's men know the time, place and route of their entry? They suspected that there was someone in the envoy.  A Han named Zhang Mao is a bit suspicious. This Han named Zhang was also killed in an ambush, but Xiao Kuohai inspected his body carefully and sewed this into his collar." Huang Jinmian said.  He reached into his waist, took out a piece of cloth and opened it. There was half a copper coin in the cloth.

    Zhao Zicheng picked up the coin and looked at it. The copper coin was just an ordinary Shengsong Tongbao. The fracture was not new, nor was it neat. It was not cut with a sword or sharp weapon, but it looked like it had been poked by someone's hand.  Two halves.

    Zhao Zichen returned the half stick of copper coins to Huang Jinmian and said: "It is indeed suspicious. This half stick of copper coins is probably the joint's token. Otherwise, why would he hide it in his collar? But if he is a traitor, how can he be killed by himself?  What happened? Why didn¡¯t the person who killed him take away this suspicious rod?¡±

    Jin Mian said: "Maybe it happened in a hurry. He was killed before he had a chance to reveal his identity. Those people didn't know that he was an insider, so naturally they couldn't search his body carefully."

    Zhao Zicheng nodded and said: "It's possible. We don't want to see any of these Liao envoys. You don't want to see Xiao Kuohai either. We will only contact Yeluchuan."

    Huang Jinmian nodded, and Zhao Zichen said again: "Girl Yinniang, don't think about competing with her and losing big because of small things. This matter is extremely important and must not be acted out of impulse. As long as you are optimistic about the person named Fang, she will not dare to  You must remember to stay the same to cope with all changes." Huang Jinmian said: "I have written it down, but if someone named Fang insists on leaving, what should we do?"

    Zhao Zicheng thought for a while and said: "No matter what, at least the injured soldier must be kept until the matter is settled. It is okay to ask the doctor to come back and treat the injury, but the soldier cannot be allowed to leave this door."

    Huang Jinmian said: "I told them that Li Mufan has arrived in Shaanxi." Zhao Zichen said: "I will go to Suide Huanghua Temple to see Taoist Priest Qinghe later. If Li Mufan is still there, please ask him to come.  .¡±

    Huang Jinmian said: "Then have you seen that person named Fang?" Zhao Zichen said: "I will see him again later. I will leave soon. Remember what I just said, be careful in everything." Huang Jinmian nodded¡ª¡ª

    Dividing line¡ª¡ª

    Fang Jinshi greeted Shi Quan, ate the rice porridge sent from the mansion, said a few words to him, and turned around and left the house.

    Liang Cuirong had been watching him silently, and followed him when he came out. She saw Fang Jinshi sitting down on a stone bench under a big tree in the courtyard, so she walked over and sat next to him.

    The two were silent for a while, and Liang Cuirong said: "Why didn't you ask Miss Huang just now where her senior brother's master lives, so that we can go and see if Li Mutan is still there."

    Fang Jinshi looked back at her and said, "Why didn't you ask?" Liang Cuirong said, "She wouldn't tell me." Fang Jinshi hummed, turned to look at the sky, and ignored her.

    Liang Cuirong added: "By the way, Brother Shi said that I was forced to do this to him. Why didn't you let me tell him that in fact it was all my fault?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't you know that you are Brother Shi? He refused to tell me, just to give me face."

    Liang Cuirong sighed and said: "Brother Shi is really a good person, I really regret causing him to be like this now.  Fang Jinshi lowered his head and did not look at her. Liang Cuirong said, "Don't you have anything to ask me?"  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "Since everything is false, why should I say more?" Liang Cuirong paused for a moment before saying, "Look at my hair."

    Fang Jinshi raised his head and glanced at her, and then noticed that she had changed her hairstyle. She had tied her hair into a knot with a hairpin and stuck it in the back of her head. He hummed and lowered his head again.

    Liang Cuirong said: "I didn't have time to sort it out today, so I took a quick look. But as soon as others see me like this, they know that I am married."

    Only then did Fang Jinshi realize that he had not noticed that Liang Cuirong was wearing a standard woman's hairstyle in the Song Dynasty today. By doing this, she thought she was married, and yesterday's marriage also counted.

    Liang Cuirong continued: "I am your woman now. No matter what you ask me, I will tell you."

    Fang Jinshi hesitated for a moment, but still didn't ask. Liang Cuirong continued: "I know you must think that all of us are ruthless and only know how to lie, and think that we are all heinous. But if we love someone, I am afraid that we will be more evil than others."  Most people in the world must be loyal and firm."

    Fang Jinshi turned around and looked at her after hearing this. Liang Cuirong saw that he was silent and said, "If you don't want to ask, then I'll just tell you what I know."

    She slowly stood up and spoke with a solemn expression: "About ten days ago, at the suggestion of Yelu Dashi, the Lulong Jiedushi of the Liao Xing Army, King Xiao Qian of Liao Xi sent a Liao army of about a hundred people.  The Chinese envoy was sent to Xixia. Because Xixia rebelled and united with the Jurchens to attack the Liao Kingdom, they were defeated by the Liao Kingdom. Yelu Dashi wanted to repair the relationship between the two countries, so he sent the envoy."

    Fang Jinshi hummed, and Liang Cuirong said: "More than a hundred people arrived at Shengdong, the junction of Liao and Xia. More than thirty of them suddenly left the mission and sneaked into our territory of the Song Dynasty secretly from Hedong Road. These three  More than a dozen people, headed by Xiao Linya and Xiao Bu, including Yelu Hongniao, who was once the most beautiful woman in the Liao Kingdom, were carrying a horse from the distant Gauss as a gift to Emperor Yelu Yanxi of Liao Tianzuo. Its name was  Iron Elephant is the pot-bellied horse you sold."

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 54 Crossing the Liao River in the east and Hutuo in the north

    Fang Jinshi hummed, and Liang Cuirong continued: "The Liao delegation that entered the Song Dynasty were all subordinates of Yelu Dashi. They were ordered by Yelu Dashi to carry the BMW beauty in order to complete two missions. The iron elephant BMW  It was to be given to Xiu Wang Zhao Zicheng, and the beauty was to be given to Shi Bin, the big leader of Killing Tiger Mountain, so these two tasks were related to these two people.

    After I got the news that the Liao envoy was about to sneak into the Song Dynasty, I reported it to Prince Jing. Prince Jing sent An Minghou Zhao Ziping to lead his people to the west wind outlet of Hedong Road in Shaanxi Province to ambush the Liao envoy.  It's a pity that Lord Zhao was greedy for power and wanted to capture these people alive, but he also underestimated the enemy. Most of these Khitan people were Yelu Dashi's subordinates with strong martial arts skills. In the end, he couldn't capture them alive and they fought hard, although they were able to kill two of them.  There were more than ten people, but ten of them still escaped. Even the horse-drawn iron elephant was ridden by a Khitan master and escaped.

    This horse carried a secret letter written by Yelu Dashi to Prince Xiu. The main purpose of our trip was to get this secret letter. Unfortunately, we failed to get it. Prince Jing was very angry and sent a message hurriedly.  I came to Shaanxi from the Central Plains to deal with this matter. Zhao Ziping found the body of the escaped master, but did not find the horse, so he asked around and finally found out that a young man in blue was sold in Anjiangji.  A horse was exactly the same as the iron elephant. Zhao Ziping strictly ordered to find this 'Lan Shier' no matter what, and that would be you.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "How did you get the news that the Liao delegation was coming to the Song Dynasty?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "I am specifically here to spy on Prince Jing. Prince Xiu and Prince Jing are at odds with each other. Naturally, I have to pay attention to his whereabouts at all times. Prince Xiu has been traveling outside the customs for many years and opened many businesses in Liao Kingdom.  He and Yelu Dashi knew each other. I wanted to know what they had done, so I bribed a small official named Zhang Mao. This time the Liao delegation came to the Song Dynasty, Zhang Mao was also one of the members of the delegation. It was he who gave me  News.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then the Liao envoys came to Song Dynasty to deliver gifts. What was their purpose? I have seen that Yelu Hongniao. Although she was born well, she is not young after all. And I heard that she has been married a long time ago.  , are there no beauties left in the Liao Kingdom?"

    Liang Cuirong couldn't help but smile after hearing what he said, and said: "She was sent here because Shi Bin asked for it by name. Yelu Dashi personally came to discuss with her family for a long time. Their family is a noble of the Liao Kingdom, and her husband is  A general from Nanjing Prefecture of Liao Dynasty."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Well, I have seen him before. His name is Xiao Kuohai. In fact, you have seen him too."

    Liang Cuirong said: "So you know, it seems you know a lot. Yelu Hongniao is the second daughter of General Yelushang of the Liao Kingdom. She was once called the most beautiful woman in the Liao Kingdom. Shi Bin's ancestral home is in the south of the Yangtze River. His grandfather is  A former Song Dynasty officer was captured while fighting the Liao army, and later surrendered to the Liao army. His family continued to fight for the Liao army, and he served in Yelushang's army at that time.

    A few years ago, I followed Yelushang to quell the rebellion of the Zubu tribe in the northwest of Liao Kingdom. The lone army went deep into the army. It was a cold day and there was no food or clothing. The reinforcements of the Zubu tribe cut off the retreat. Seeing that there was no other way, Yelushang ordered a strong attack.  The Aqsa City of the Zubu tribe hoped to be defended by the city after it was captured. When the Liao reinforcements arrived, the two sides fought fiercely for several days. The Liao army could not attack for a long time. Seeing that their food and grass were running out, enemy reinforcements were coming in an instant. Yelushang issued a general order.  : If anyone captures Al-Aqsa, he will marry his daughter Yelu Hongniao.  "

    When Fang Jinshi heard this, he said, "Shi Bin has come forward, right?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "Yes, he led his Han soldiers to sneak behind the city overnight. The city wall behind was made of rammed earth. They dug through the city wall at night and entered the city. They captured Al-Aqsa City in one fell swoop and held on until the Liao reinforcements arrived.  After defeating the divination tribe, Shi Bin made great achievements. When he returned to the Liao Dynasty, Yelv Shang was in trouble. It turned out that Yelu Hongniao had a lover for a long time, and it was Xiao Kuohai. He was a nobleman of the Liao Kingdom, and Shi Bin was just a Han.  After being demoted as a general, the difference in status between heaven and earth made Yelu Hongniao naturally not willing to die. However, Yelv Shang had personally agreed to it in the army at that time, so how could he easily break the contract? Someone offered Shi Bin glory, wealth, money, and beautiful women to replace him, and he also  I absolutely disagree and must marry Yelu Hongniao.

    He was forced to become anxious, so Shi Bin found Xiao Kuohai and wanted to compete in a grassland way. Xiao Kuohai couldn't stand it, so he agreed to a decisive battle. After the two sides fought, Shi Bin won two out of three battles, in full view of everyone.  Xiao Kuohai and Yelu Shang had no choice but to arrange for Shi Bin and Yelu Hongniao to get married.

    At the time of getting married, Yelu Hongniao was still unwilling. She had a widowed sister named Yelu Qingniao. She felt sorry for her sister, so she secretly married in her sister's stead, thinking that by then it would be a done deal, and Shi Bin, a small Han general, would be married.  How can it be.  Shi Bin found out that it was not Yelu Hongniao in the bridal chamber, so he went to Yelu Shang's house at night to question her. Yelu Qingniao stopped him and had a big quarrel with him. Shi Bin was so angry that he drew a knife and killed her.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "This I think Shi Bin must have?I'm going crazy.  "

    Liang Cuirong said: "After he killed someone, he was caught by Yelushang's men. Yelushang was angry and wanted to execute Shi Bin. Thanks to Yelv Dashi who interceded for him at that time, he was sentenced to exile. Shi Bin took the opportunity to escape and sneaked back with several prehistoric people.  Song Jiang later surrendered to Song Jiang. Later, when Song Jiang defeated Zhang Shuye, he pretended to surrender. Once the crisis was over, he brought his people to Shaanxi again and became the big leader of Killing Tiger Mountain."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I used to think that Song Jiang's men were all heroes like Black Tornado Li Kui. I never thought there was someone like Shi Bin?"

    Liang Cuirong was slightly stunned and said: "Who is Black Whirlwind Li Kui?"

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but be surprised, and then thought: "Why do I always confuse those fictional characters?"

    He hurriedly said: "He is just a former friend of mine. Please continue to tell me, why did Yelu Red Bird come here this time?"

    Liang Cuirong hummed and said: "Times have changed, and now the situation in the Liao Kingdom is extremely serious. Since the war with the Jurchens, the Liao Kingdom has been defeated in consecutive battles. The defeat is like a mountain. The Yelv Stone is struggling to support it. Someone mentioned the history on Killing Tiger Mountain.  Bin, Yelu Dashi sent lobbyists to persuade him, hoping that he had grown up in Daliao and his family would send troops to help him. Shi Bin could not forget what happened back then and thought it was a great shame and humiliation, so he proposed that Yelu must be killed.  Hongniao remarried him before he was willing to send troops to help the Liao Dynasty. Yelu Dashi was forced to have no choice but to talk to Yelu Hongniao Xiao Kuohai and explain that even if the two of them were unwilling to do so, as the royal family of the Liao Kingdom, they saw that the country  I am in danger, even if I can get Shi Bin's help from personal humiliation, I am willing, so this Yelu Red Bird has come to my Song Dynasty."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Hey, as soon as she came, she was attacked by you in an ambush. Although she escaped with her life, Kang Sui, the forage officer of the Jingyuan Army, caught her accidentally. It seems that this is what happened."

    Liang Cuirong said: "How do you know?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled calmly and said, "Because I was also arrested by Kang Sui for some reason, and I happened to be locked up with this Yelv Red Bird."

    Liang Cuirong laughed and said, "Why were you arrested? Tell me." Fang Jinshi knew that she was joking, so he said, "You'd better keep talking. I remember when I first met you, you were pretending  Put it in a closet and send it to Killing Tiger Mountain, what's going on?"

    Liang Cuirong said seriously: "That's true."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned and said: "It can't be true. With your power, how could it be so easy for someone to catch you? There must be some lie in the middle."

    Liang Cuirong nodded and said, "Then you might as well take a guess."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Among the drivers who take you up the mountain, there must be some of your people."

    Liang Cuirong said: "That Zhou Da is one of ours."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You once said that you were captured and brought up the mountain by Cheng Wei, the right general who was killed in Hushan. Then this Cheng Wei is also one of yours."

    Liang Cuirong shook his head and said: "He is not. It's just that this person is greedy for money, and he has the leverage in our hands, so he has to listen to us."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while and said, "You want to go to Killing Tiger Mountain just because you want to meet those people from the Liao State Mission. I can't guess the rest."

    Liang Cuirong said: "You have to be so smart to be worthy of me, haha. You guessed it right, Zhao Ziping lost the horse, didn't get the letter, and there was no news for a while, so I thought  I want to meet Zhang Mao and find out the situation. In fact, I don¡¯t know him. All the news about him is passed through an intermediary. I don¡¯t know yet whether he died in Zhao Ziping¡¯s hands. He and I rely on  These half copper coins recognize each other and can be put together, so if I want to see those people from Liao, I can't communicate through the middle." She said and took out half a copper coin, which was exactly the same as the Holy Song Tongbao in Huang Jinmian's hand.

    Naturally, Fang Jinshi had never seen half of the copper coin in Huang Jinmian's hand. He thought for a moment and said, "There is a problem here. Didn't you tell Lord An Ming that you had insiders in the Liao mission? Zhao Zipingruo  If you really killed Zhang Mao, wouldn't you have lost an insider in vain?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "When Zhao Ziping set up an ambush and attacked, I had not yet come to Shaanxi, so I didn't know whether he would protect Zhang Mao at all. Secondly, if he got the letter, Zhang Mao would have no use value. Zhao  Ziping is a person who will never be soft on things that are worthless. Thirdly, I asked Zhao Ziping about this later, and he was very reluctant to talk more. I guess he had other reasons, but he had a lot of things going on recently.  , I haven¡¯t found out what happened yet.¡±

    Fang Jinshi sighed and said: "Hey, it seems that I was too troublesome to rescue you. Aren't you bored in there? It makes you feel uncomfortable just thinking about it?"

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "So I want to thank you very much for letting me out earlier. If we people couldn't bear this hardship, we would have died long ago."

      Fang Jinshi said: "It's really not easy for you. So what about King Xiu? What did the Liao envoy ask him to do? What does the letter you have been tracing so hard mean to you?  What¡¯s the use?¡±

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 55 Huo Ruyi shoots the nine sunsets

    Liang Cuirong said slowly: "In your opinion, is Xiu Wang Zhao Zicheng a good person or a bad person?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I know very little about King Xiu, and I didn't know him before, so I don't know either. However, he once helped me, and it was all out of good intentions. He should be regarded as a good person."

    Liang Cuirong nodded and said, "What about King Jing?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have never seen him difficult to comment on, but Zhao Ziping, the Marquis of Anming, is domineering and treats human life with contempt. He is definitely not a good person."

    Liang Cuirong hummed and said, "I remember you once said in Tongyunju that the owner of that house could not be a good person if he had such subordinates. In fact, King Jing has always been a pure and simple man, and he has never bullied the people.  At that time, he used all the food in the palace to help the victims, and his reputation is much better than King Xiu."

    Fang Jinshi was startled and said, "Oh? Really?" He obviously didn't believe what he said.

    Liang Cuirong smiled slightly and said, "Then do you think I am a good person or an evil person?"

    Fang Jinshi glanced at her and said, "You should not be bad in nature."

    Liang Cuirong smiled, walked to the stone bench and sat next to him and said: "Does that mean I am very bad now? No matter how bad I was before, then if I follow you in the future, you can teach me to be a  Good people."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm afraid I can't teach you well, so you should continue talking about King Xiu and the Liao envoy."

    Liang Cuirong hit him on the shoulder and snorted, which was a bit coquettish, and then said: "The Liao Kingdom started a war and was defeated. Not only were the soldiers seriously injured, but also the food, weapons, bows and arrows were severely consumed.  King Xiu happened to have a batch of weapons, armor and arrows in his hands, and he wanted to temporarily lend these weapons, armor and arrows to Yelu Dashi for use against the Jin Kingdom, so the Liao Kingdom¡¯s envoy came for these weapons.¡±

    Fang Jin and Shi Daqi said: "Song and Liao are currently at war. What King Xiu did was a serious crime of collaborating with the enemy. He is a descendant of the royal family, how could he do this?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "I heard there are two reasons. First, King Xiu opened many shops and horse farms in Liao, and the trade routes even went directly to the Zubu Department in Mobei. When the Liao and Jurchens went to war, many of King Xiu's trade shops were occupied by Jin people.  The Liao Kingdom learned from our Song Dynasty to govern trade with laws, but the Jin Kingdom was as barbaric as a robber, robbing everything they saw, so King Xiu suffered great losses. If he wanted to reopen trade routes, he could only hope that the Liao Kingdom would put down the Jurchen rebellion. Secondly, Xiu Wang  The king once told Prince Jing that he had been to the Jurchens' Heishui Mohe. The Jurchens fought extremely barbarically and were greedy. If the Jurchens destroyed the Liao Kingdom, they would definitely covet the prosperity of the Song Dynasty. They are more powerful than the Khitans.  The viciousness is even more greedy. When the time comes, our Song Dynasty will be in danger. King Xiu has always been dissatisfied with the imperial court's alliance with Jin to attack Liao, so even if he takes risks, he still wants to help Liao to destroy Jin."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but sigh after hearing this: "King Xiu is really far-sighted, he can see much further than those short-sighted people in power."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Do you also think King Xiu is right?" Fang Jinshi said: "Of course you are right, not only that, I also know that the Liao cavalry is good at surprise attacks but not good at attacking cities, so I, the Song Dynasty, can defend it for a hundred years.  The Jurchens are not only good at attacking, but also good at attacking cities, so if the Song Dynasty and the Jurchens start a war, they will definitely lose miserably."

    Liang Cuirong asked curiously: "How do you know? You have never been to the Kingdom of Jin." Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and said: "I read it from the book. Hey, King Xiu helped the Liao Dynasty. Did you tell Prince Jing about it?"

    Liang Cuirong hummed and said, "Yes, King Jing strongly opposed it at that time. He also said that when the time came, the Liao Kingdom would only use King Xiu's bows and arrows to shoot down our officers and soldiers of the Song Dynasty. He would be a sinner among millions."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and said, "How many weapons does King Xiu have?"

    Liang Cuirong raised her eyes and thought for a moment, then said two words: "A lot."

    Fang Jinshi stood up, walked back and forth, looked around again to confirm that no one was around, and then whispered: "This news of yours is so shocking. What I can't figure out is that since King Xiu wants to rebel, he also  Why did you give these weapons to the Liao people?"

    Liang Cuirong was also surprised and said: "How did you know that King Xiu wanted to rebel?"

    Fang Jinshi looked solemn and whispered: "King Xiu is a clan king. He has a lot of weapons in his hands. If he doesn't want to rebel, I really can't think of any reason for him to keep this time bomb next to him."

    Liang Cuirong asked curiously: "Time bomb? What is that?"

    Fang Jinshi quickly corrected him: "It's a dangerous thing. If the imperial court knew that he had so many weapons, it would be a serious crime. Prince Jing knew about it but didn't report him. He must have wanted these weapons. He wanted these things for the purpose of treason."  Or maybe they were just accomplices before.¡±

    Liang Cuirong looked at Fang Jinshi blankly, and after a long time he breathed out and said: "They all said you were a little stupid, and I almost thought so. In fact, you are not stupid at all. Your guess was absolutely correct."

    ?Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and said, "Them? Who are they?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "You are my subordinate. When I wanted to get close to you, I wanted to find an invisible reason. In fact, we arranged many plans to get close to you, but none of them worked. I only said that I couldn't go home.  You took the initiative to send me back without thinking, so they all said you were stupid."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "At that time, I had no friends and no one to talk to me, and I had nothing to do. I really needed a friend, and you are a good-looking woman, so I was naturally happy."

    Liang Cuirong smiled when she heard him compliment her on her good looks.  Fang Jinshi said: "You haven't answered my question just yet."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Actually, King Xiu didn't want to rebel. He even regarded these weapons as a hot potato, but he couldn't dedicate these weapons to the officers and soldiers."

    Fang Jinshi agreed and said, "That means he admitted that he wanted to rebel. If that's the case, why did he stockpile these weapons?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "These weapons were not prepared by him, but by his father, Duke Zhao Lingzhen of Qing State. King Jing Zhao Hai was his brother. The two of them had been planning to usurp the throne a few years ago, but they never had the chance. Later, Qing  Duke Zhao Lingjie fell ill and died, and this important event could no longer be carried out. His son, King Xiu, had no intention of rebelling. These weapons were in his hands, and he refused to give them to King Jing, so the two were at odds."

    Fang Jinshi not only sighed a little: "No wonder King Jing refused to report him. The two of them are in the same boat. If King Jing is pursued, he won't be able to escape."

    Liang Cuirong said: "That's right. This time King Xiu wants to give these weapons to the people of Liao. Without these weapons, it will be even more difficult for King Jing to accomplish his great mission, so he has to stop this at all costs, let alone send the weapons to the people of Liao."  It was given to the rival of the Song Dynasty, and it made Prince Jing even more anxious. He urgently ordered the interception of the Liao envoy to find the secret letter so that he could blackmail Prince Xiu. This is the ultimate purpose of our coming to Shaanxi.  "

    Fang Jinshi crossed his arms and thought for a moment, then said, "How do you conclude that there must be such a secret letter? Could it be that Zhang Mao has seen it with his own eyes?"

    Liang Cuirong shook his head and said: "His official position is too small to be seen at all. The Liao delegation sneaked into the Song Dynasty and even changed their clothes. It's okay for Shi Bin. He knows Yelu Hongniao and others, but Prince Xiu has nothing to do with it.  It is so important that it can only be believed if there is a letter written by Yelu Dashi, so we concluded that there must be this letter, and Xiao Linya, the iron elephant and the horse, looked at it very carefully, so we concluded that the letter must be on the saddle."

    Fang Jinshi sighed and said, "This letter is really harmful. It hurt my eldest brother like this. You must have gotten this letter."

    Liang Cuirong shook her head and said: "I feel very sad for causing Brother Shi to be like this. It's only because the Marquis An Ming didn't listen to me and took action without permission. If one day I will avenge Brother Shi, you believe me.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "He is the Marquis. How can we offend him? Thank God for Brother Shi to be good in the future and not to leave any bad consequences."

    Liang Cuirong hummed and said, "I will definitely try my best to treat Brother Shi's injury. However, Brother Shi has never seen the letter. That letter was obtained by the lame He Xiaosi."

    Fang Jinshi was slightly surprised and said, "What about the letter now?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "He Xiaosi saw this horse earlier. He took off the saddle and looked through it first. When he turned around, the horse ran away. The lame man couldn't catch him. He saw that the saddle was luxurious, so he hid it secretly.  After getting up, he told Brother Shi to go and pull the horse. He later took the saddle back and found the letter. He was illiterate and thought it didn't matter, so he used the letter to set fire to the saddle.  Found it at his home.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was not only stunned after hearing this, he felt it was a bit funny, but also felt sad for Shi Quan. He couldn't help but ask: "Is this really the case?"

    Liang Cuirong nodded seriously and said: "It's true. Zhao Ziping can make people like him tell the truth without any effort. Hey, King Xiu came in a hurry because he was afraid that we would get the letter. Now he  I feel relieved to know that the letter has been destroyed.¡±

    Fang Jinshi shook his head: "Even with that letter, would Prince Jing really report him? I'm afraid not necessarily. Now that the letter has been lost, Prince Jing is so angry that he is vomiting blood."

    Liang Cuirong said: "If Prince Jing gets that letter, even if he doesn't report it to the court, as long as his letter is in his hands, King Xiu will not dare to bet on the hundreds of people in his house. At least he will be relieved."  Send these weapons away. These weapons are hidden in Qinchuan, eight hundred miles away. It is said that they are hidden in a cave. I got the news that the leader guarding these weapons is a young girl named Huang Jinmian, but I never knew  who is it."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but look back at Liang Cuirong and said, "Then why are you taking the risk again?"?Is it her?  "Liang Cuirong said: "When I first met you, you said you knew a lot more than we thought. I couldn't guess who you were. I really thought it was mysterious, so I tried this name.  Your reaction turned out to be that you didn't seem to have heard of it, so I had no choice but to keep pretending.  "

    Fang Jinshi was stunned and said with a smile: "I don't even know who I am, and it's certainly impossible for you to know where I come from." His words were true, but to Liang Cuirong, they sounded like a joke.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 56 Clearly Resentful in the Song

    Liang Cuirong said: "Yes, in fact, I asked someone to check you out, but it seems that you suddenly fell from the sky, and I can't find any information about your origin, that is, you are not an officer, a robber, or a king."  On one side, but you lead troops to capture the Liao people, and you can¡¯t guess what the purpose is. Hey, it turns out you are just a clerk in a silk and satin factory."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but feel a little funny and said: "Then I'm just a buddy, will you follow me?" Liang Cuirong said seriously: "When you marry, you obey your husband. From yesterday, no matter what you do, you are my husband, and everything will be yours."  It¡¯s no longer up to me.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then you have to listen to what I say, right." Liang Cuirong said: "That's natural, what do you want me to do?"

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while and said, "I don't want you to do anything, but it's always not good for you to do things for King Jing like this, but you know too many of their secrets, and a little carelessness may lead to disaster, so why?"  Just think of a way to get it out of Prince Jing's hands."

    Liang Cuirong asked: "Are you afraid that I will implicate you?" Fang Jinshi said: "Since I married you and became your husband, I have to shoulder the responsibility of being a man. It's not too late to protect you, so how can I be afraid of you being implicate? It's just  I don¡¯t want to implicate Brother Shi.¡±

    Liang Cuirong lowered her head and thought for a while before saying: "I have to think about this carefully. I told you these things, but if you think about it carefully, it will hurt you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why are you talking about this? Hey Prince Jing is already a prince, but he still thinks that his power is not big enough. He still wants to be the emperor, but he doesn't know that in a few years" He originally wanted to say that in a few years in Tokyo  After the fall, the emperor was covered in dust. He suddenly thought that if Prince Jing really rebelled and succeeded in becoming an official of the Song Dynasty, the shame of Jingkang would not be lost. He thought of this and stopped talking.

    Liang Cuirong heard him suddenly stop and asked, "What will happen in a few years?"

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly changed his words: "I don't know how many years it will take to succeed. Even if King Xiu supports him, it doesn't seem to be easy."

    Liang Cuirong nodded and said: "Prince Jing also thought about it again and again and felt that it would be extremely difficult to succeed, so he didn't move. If King Xiu hadn't sent these weapons and armor to the Liao Kingdom this time, I think there might still be no chance in a few years."  After that, King Jing no longer considered planning for the throne."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Is that dragon bed really easy to sit on? In a few years, King Jing may be secretly glad that he didn't sit on that dragon bed."

    Liang Cuirong naturally did not understand the hidden meaning of his words. She hummed and said: "Actually, King Jing wants to raise an army, not because he wants to be an official of the Song Dynasty, but because he wants King Xiu to do it."

    Fang Jinshi was shocked and said: "How is this possible? Could it be that he desperately opposed King Xiu, but forced King Xiu to rebel with him and help King Xiu seize the throne?"

    Liang Cuirong nodded seriously and said: "That's exactly what happened. He even told the Show King that if there was a chance that he could succeed, he would be willing to let the Show King stay out of the matter. If he failed, he would bear all the responsibility. If he succeeded, he would wear the Show King's yellow robe.  He was awarded the title of Dabao. He did this just because they were both descendants of Taizu and wanted to return the throne to the lineage of Taizu. Prince Jing once said that if Prince Xiu became an official, he would be a very accomplished official.  , which is the blessing of the Song Dynasty, the blessing of the people, and the blessing of the world. Then there will be no such things as Hua Shigang and Suhang Yingfengju, who harm the people. His desire to rebel is not entirely because of his own greed."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment and said: "Wait a minute what is the Taizu lineage?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "Have you ever heard of the 'Alliance of the Golden Chamber'?"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What is that?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "This is an oath from our court to Emperor Taizu. In the third year of Jianlong's reign, when I was courting Taizu, Queen Mother Du was dying and was in danger. She summoned Taizu and Prime Minister Zhao Pu to the palace. The Queen Mother said to Taizu: 'You know  How did you conquer the world?" Taizu replied: "The reason why I conquer the world is all thanks to the blessings of my ancestors and the Queen Mother." The Queen Mother said, "Otherwise, Zhou Shizong made his children rule the world. If the Zhou family had a eldest king,  How do you own the world? After your death, it should be passed down to your third brother Guangyi. Guangyi will then pass it on to your fourth brother Tingmei. Tingmei will pass it on to your son. If you can spread the world, you can establish a long-term king. This is the blessing of the country.' Taizu  As ordered, Zhao Pu wrote an oath in front of his bed and hid it in the golden cabinet."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly said: "No wonder I have been thinking about how the great ancestor should be passed down from his younger brother to his younger brother."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Taizu passed down the throne to Taizong, but Emperor Taizong demoted his fourth brother Tingmei again and again. After his death, he did not establish a son for Taizu. Therefore, the fathers of King Jing and King Xiu, as descendants of Taizu, have passed a hundred years.  But he was still dissatisfied, so he wanted to rebel and regain the great treasure."

    Fang Jinshi sighed secretly and said: "This is a family matter of their emperor's family. Since the old empress has arranged it like this, there is nothing she can do about it. As for what will happen to Taizong's official family in the future, ordinary people like us cannot understand and imagine."??.  "

    Liang Cuirong said: "No one knows whether the Golden Chamber Alliance is true or not. It is also said that Taizu was attacked and killed by Taizong himself with a paperweight. Some of Taizu's descendants have long been dissatisfied, but they just dare not speak out.  It¡¯s just a sound, King Jing himself has no children, and the closest person in Taizu¡¯s lineage to King Jing is King Xiu, so he had this idea, but King Xiu didn¡¯t accept his favor.¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Isn't Anminghou Zhao Ziping his son?"

    Liang Cuirong shook his head and said: "Zhao Ziping was adopted by him a few years ago. He is a descendant of Wei Wang Tingmei with the surname Zhao."

    Only then did Fang Jinshi understand the relationship between King Xiu and King Jing. He thought for a moment and said, "Well, no matter what happens to King Xiu, King Jing will not do anything to him. He just wants to prevent him from giving these weapons and armor to Liao."  He really gave it away, and King Jing was helpless."

    Liang Cuirong nodded and said: "That's it. When I came here, Prince Jing said to me: 'Don't try to trap King Xiu into injustice.' He was not even willing to harm King Xiu's reputation, let alone hurt him.  , King Jing intercepted and killed the Liao people, just hoping to keep King Xiu's things in the Song Dynasty, but did not want to get them. He wanted the letter just to scare King Xiu not to do so. In fact, King Xiu has always  He was hiding from King Jing, and even went to Liao Kingdom. King Jing was helpless and his intention to cause trouble had faded a lot."

    The more Fang Jinshi listened, the more complicated he felt. Unexpectedly, King Jing was so aggressive, but he just wanted to scare King Xiu. He suddenly felt a little relieved, so he said: "Then even if you failed to complete the task, King Jing will not blame you.  "

    Liang Cuirong said: "Since the letter was destroyed, we actually have nothing to do. King Jing asked King Xiu to give up under pressure, so he could only use it as a cover so that King Xiu would not consider it until he actually got the letter.  Whether King Jing is real or fake, apart from me, no one including An Minghou Zhao Ziping knows King Jing¡¯s true intention, but this has harmed Brother Shi.¡±

    Fang Jinshi thought of Shi Quan's injury and felt a little sad. He looked up at the sky. The two of them had been talking for a long time. It was almost half noon, but Sun Zongxi still hadn't come. Fang Jinshi said, "Didn't you invite that person?"  Is Dr. Sun coming? When will he arrive?"

    Liang Cuirong looked at the sky and said, "I sent someone to invite someone last night. It should be here soon." Fang Jinshi said, "Then Miss Huang said that his ability to heal injuries is not very good. I don't know whether it is true or not. Please help me take care of him."  How about Brother Shi, I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±

    Liang Cuirong asked curiously: "Where are you going?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm afraid Mr. Sun is a little unreliable. I want to find Li Mutan. I hope he hasn't left yet." Liang Cuirong said: "Do you know where Li Mutan is now?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I know Zhang Zong'e's master lives there. Didn't Miss Huang say that he treats brother Zhang's master? I want to try my luck."

    Liang Cuirong pondered for a moment and said, "Then wait for me for a moment. I'll go out to find someone to take care of Brother Shi. I'll go with you."

    Fang Jinshi thought about it and nodded. He knew that Liang Cuirong was more capable than him in finding or hiring people at this time. Even if Li Mutan found him, he might not be willing to come. He was afraid that such a famous doctor would be too expensive to hire.  It's a lot of money. How could someone run away from Suide to Luojiao County just because he only had twenty or thirty guan of money?

    Liang Cuirong walked toward the door, but paused. She turned around and wanted to say something, but she only opened her mouth without making a sound. Fang Jinshi said, "What's wrong?"

    Liang Cuirong whispered: "It's nothing, I'll be back soon." After saying that, she lowered her head and walked out.

    Fang Jinshi looked at her back, then looked back at the house where Shi Quan lived, and thought to himself: "If it is true that Brother Shi's leg is not healed, what will Brother Shi think when he sees Cui Rong in the future? He will definitely take it seriously."  Nothing is the same, just because we are brothers, but there will always be hatred and thorns in my heart. If I am loyal, I should keep her far away so that Brother Shi will not see her, but now she is  My woman"

    He thought of Cuirong's soft words and gentle words, of her wiping the mud on his face for him, of her warm lips and soft skin all the way from Suide to Luojiao County, but he felt that it was really hard to let go.

    How did he know that Liang Cuirong also wanted to ask him before she left, if Brother Shi really couldn't cure her, would he drive her away?

    Fang Jinshi turned back to Shi Quan's room. Shi Quan was lying in a daze. He saw Fang Jinshi come in and said, "Brother, what happened to me going to the county government office today?" Fang Jinshi pretended to be relaxed and said, "Didn't Prince Xiu say that just now?"  Why, he will let people from the county government come here this time, he is a prince, why can¡¯t this be done?¡±

    Shi Quan said embarrassedly: "Of course not, I'm just afraid that you will forget." Fang Jinshi sat on his bed and said: "How could I forget about big brother? I'll go there in a minute.Ask that yellow girl.  "

    He suddenly thought that even if Shi Quan's leg was treated by a famous doctor, he would not be able to travel in the short term, so he would not be able to rush back to Bianliang immediately even if the time limit was up.

    Shi Quan said: "Brother, it's better to go and ask now. This matter is always on my mind."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, I'll go right away, Brother Shi. I'll go out and find a famous doctor later. I'll definitely be able to cure Brother Shi's leg like before." He and Shi Quan said a few more words.  For comfort, go out of the room to find Golden Cotton.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 57 Our army Qingsaka is at the east gate

    Fang Jinshi walked out of Shi Quan's room and looked for Huang Jinmian. He didn't know where Huang Jinmian was now, so he went to the front courtyard to look for it. He walked past a pavilion and saw Butler Li sitting there drinking tea. Fang Jinshi walked over and said, "Li  Housekeeper, I wonder where Miss Huang is now, I have something to trouble her with."

    Butler Li stood up hurriedly and said, "Miss Huang has gone to rest. She didn't sleep last night. If the young master has anything to do, can you tell me this old slave? I will handle it on your behalf."

    Fang Jinshi said: "My eldest brother went to the county government office to sign the custody. I don't know if Prince Xiu has explained it." Butler Li hurriedly said: "The prince has already given instructions on this matter. I have sent someone to the county government office to inform him."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi thought that he, a prince, would handle such a small matter, and the county government would not hesitate to run quickly, so he stopped asking. He said goodbye to Butler Li and walked to the door. He saw that there were several more guards at the door of the mansion.  It is the residence of a retired local official, and it was temporarily loaned to King Xiu.

    He went outside to eat some breakfast. Luojiao County was quite prosperous, with people coming and going. After waiting for a while, he saw two horses coming around the corner. Liang Cuirong was riding a short red horse.  Horse, sitting on the other tall horse turned out to be the fat girl Lian'er from Tongyun Juli.

    There was a big bundle on her horse. The two of them led the horse to Fang Jinshi. Liang Cuirong got off the horse and said, "I'll ask her to take care of Brother Shi for a few days. Do you like it?"

    Fang Jinshi remembered that the fat girl had always had a cold attitude in the past. Now he looked at her with an indifferent look, and felt a little upset in his heart. It was just that Liang Cuirong had arranged it this way, and she had her reasons.

    He could only hum. He took Lian'er and Liang Cuirong to Shi Quan's residence. Lian'er brought a large bag of things and seemed to want to cook here. Fang Jinshi explained a few words to Shi Quan and then  He and Liang Cuirong pulled their horses out of the house.

    Liang Cuirong got on the little red horse, and Fang Jinshi pulled the white horse that Lian'er was riding. As soon as he got on the horse, he couldn't help but glance at the mansion. Cuirong knew what he meant and said with a smile: "Don't worry, she will follow."  I¡¯ve been doing it for two or three years, so I can definitely do it.¡±

    Fang Jinshi then got on the horse. He thought that Lian'er was so tall and fat, but she was so thin. Although they were both girls, their status was very different. If Liang Cuirong was asked to cook and take care of others, he didn't know whether he could do it.  down.

    The two of them rode horses heading north. This time was different from the last time they came back. Fang Jinshi felt a little heavier in his heart. He had been worried about whether Shi Quan could be cured well, so he no longer had the desire to be intimate.

    He and Liang Cuirong didn't talk much along the way, and they stayed in a hotel at night. They stayed in a hotel room, and then hurried on again in the morning. The two of them rode along the road and came to a town. Fang Jinshi looked at the scenery on the roadside, which seemed familiar.  , it turned out that when he first came to the Song Dynasty, he was in the village and town next to the grain and grass camp on Jingyuan Army West Road.

    Fang Jinshi remembered that he was caught by Kang Sui in a daze, and then escorted on the road by Wu Jie and Nayelu Hongniao. The first town he passed was here, and he couldn't help but sigh that in just a few days, his life would have such a big change.  When people arrive at a place that has stories in the past, they sigh a little. Fang Jinshi pointed to the faintly distant camp and said to Liang Cuirong: "That's the grain and grass camp of the Jingyuan Army. Yelu Hongniao and I were detained together."  Been here before.¡±

    Liang Cuirong looked at the camp and said with a smile: "It turns out that the Jingyuan Army captured you. It seems that you and the Jingyuan Army are really destined."

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "What does this mean?"

    Just when Liang Cuirong was about to answer, she saw people on the street rushing northward. Someone shouted: "Go quickly, go quickly, there's going to be a murder over there."

    "Hurry and see General Qu."

    "Let's go and have a look."

    The people on the street walked away in a hurry. Suddenly, many fast horses flashed across the road. Hundreds of Song Army cavalry shouted and beat their horses to the north. There were bursts of smoke and dust on the road.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly hid on the side of the road. He was about to go north. Although he didn't like watching the excitement, he still wanted to take a look along the way. He turned back to Liang Cuirong and said, "Let's go take a look."

    Liang Cuirong nodded, and the two of them drove their horses slowly. Following the flow of people, they came to a large grassland in the north of the town. Fang Jinshi saw that there were more and more people, so he got off his horse and took the horse. The grassland was filled with Song Dynasty people standing outside.  The soldiers, all with bright armor and high spirits, dozens of big flags unfurled in the wind, the black flags had the word "Song" embroidered on them, and several yellow flags had the word "qu" written in big letters.

    Fang Jinshi's view was blocked by the crowd, so he got on his horse and looked in. He saw only a large group of Song soldiers in the dark circle, neatly lined up and holding weapons. The cavalrymen at the west end drew their sabers and stood at the opening of the human wall.  Here, those war horses are arranged in a row, forming a long snake. However, in front of these many Song soldiers, although these cavalry are excellent, their number is indeed small.

    ?Only a deafening sound of drums was heard. A big drum on the east and west sides was beaten by two big men. The drum beat paused for a moment. The Song soldiers in the circle divided themselves into two groups, strode into several squares, and all the troops gathered together.  The voice shouted: "Jingyuan! Mighty! Jingyuan! Mighty!"

    This slogan was shouted more than ten times in a row, neatly and majesticly. Thousands of people shouted it out at the same time. It really made people change their minds. Song soldiers all had serious expressions. Most of them had tanned faces and strong bodies. They were in the same place as Han Shizhong whom Fang Jinshi had met before.  Compared with the Suide Army, they are really like a tiger and a sheep.

    Fang Jinshi heard a commoner next to him say: "General Qu is definitely the most strict in running the army among all the armies in Shaanxi."

    "I don't know who is going to be killed today to make such a big noise."

    "I heard he is General Qu's uncle."

    "No."

    "Why not? I heard he left his post without permission."

    Fang Jinshi thought to himself, everyone said that the Song army was weak, but the Jingyuan army in front of him was really a tiger and wolf army. It seemed that not all Song armies were invincible. Liang Cuirong suddenly laughed and said: "Look, your horse is coming.  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi looked up and saw a mighty general in his thirties wearing white mourning clothes, riding a very tall mixed-haired horse from the outfield to the center. The horse had a sunken waist and a big belly, and his eyes were dazzled.  Only, it was the BMW iron elephant from Gauss that the Liao people wanted to give to King Xiu.

    This general on horseback was the buyer when Fang Jinshi sold the horse, Qu Duan, the commander of the Sichuan-Shaanjing Army of the Great Song Dynasty.

    When Fang Jinshi saw the horse, he felt friendly. Qu Duan came to the side of the field, dismounted and walked onto the high platform. He raised his hand and the drums stopped. The whole place was silent. A general next to him shouted loudly:  "The criminal will crank."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????? The sound was passed down, and not long after, several swordsmen and axemen escorted a gray-haired old soldier in. The old soldier looked miserable and lowered his head without moving.

    Qu Duan looked serious and shouted: "Read it!" An officer next to him unrolled the scroll and stood in front of the army and loudly read out the charges against the guilty general Qu Duan. Fang Jinshi was far away, and he only heard the general idea that this crank was good at  After leaving his post, he handed over the command arrow to his own soldier Ma Xing, causing the thief Shi Bin to intercept the prisoners. In addition, this crank also resold grain, raised the price of grain, and harmed the people of the area, so he came here to kill him to appease the people.

    Fang Jinshi didn't know that Wu Jie asked Wu Jialiang to use the command arrow to defraud Yelu Red Bird, but he was a participant in that robbery. He couldn't help but feel a little scared, so he thought he'd better leave quickly and don't let anyone recognize him.  "Work carefully" is not good.

    He turned sideways and said to Liang Cuirong: "Let's go, stop reading." Liang Cuirong agreed. Just as the two of them were about to leave, they heard that the officer in the circle had finished reading, and the former general shouted loudly: "Taikang  Whatever."

    Fang Jinshi stopped again when he heard this, wondering if Kang Sui was going to be killed too. He still had a deep memory of the fat man who had just traveled through time. He couldn't help but turn around and saw four Song soldiers fighting.  Zhu Kang followed outside, but he kept struggling and kept shouting: "Let me go, let me go."

    The four men carried him to the center of the field and threw him on the ground. Qu Duan looked at Kang Sui coldly and said: "In the army, you are on duty to guard food and grass, but you are drunk and drunk. Where is the military discipline? You don't think about the great responsibility, and you are so shameless."  Shout loudly, drag him over, and punish him with sixty sticks." Several soldiers came forward and dragged him to the side of the field.

    Fang Jinshi heard Kang Sui scream in the distance, and he really felt the joy of revenge in his heart. He had no interest in killing people, so he pulled his horse out of the wild grassland, and Liang Cuirong followed.

    Hearing the sound of three soul-chasing cannons behind him, Qu Duan seemed to be reciting some sacrificial poem, as if chanting: "Alas! The one who killed the deputy general according to military law was the commander of Jingyuan; the one who paid homage to his uncle according to human feelings was his nephew Qu Duan."

    Fang Jinshi got on his horse and walked slowly. Liang Cuirong followed him for a while. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but look back at the Jingyuan Army, which was already getting far away. Looking back, Liang Cuirong whispered: "What's wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm thinking, with such a great general and such a tiger and wolf army, can it really be no match for the Jurchens' iron cavalry? If the weapons of King Xiu were left for these Song troops, they would be equipped with 100,000  An army like the Jingyuan Army may be much stronger than the unknown soldiers sent to the Liao Kingdom."

    Liang Cuirong was stunned and said: "Jurchens? They are still thousands of miles away. There is a big Liao in the middle. How can they survive?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and said: "Yes, the Jurchens are still far away, but there is no guarantee that they will break through the Liao soon, and they will attack thousands of miles away." Liang Cuirong lowered her head and thought deeply, thinking about his words.

    Daliao, it is no longer the eagle that proudly dominates the northern power and reaches the ice and snow in the far north. Fang Jinshi suddenly felt that he should do something. Didn't Gu Yanwu in the later Ming Dynasty say"Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world." Since we know that the Jin army will invade in a few years, we should prepare in advance.

    Liang Cuirong would naturally not have thought of these thoughts in Fang Jinshi's mind. Even though she was extremely smart, she could not understand the world's situation. Although she had a plan, she had no strategy.

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 58 Xinsong hates being a thousand feet taller

    Of course Fang Jinshi didn't know that it was these Jingyuan soldiers he had just seen who a few years later used their flesh and blood and courage to block the Jin army's iron hoof from attacking Sichuan southward, preventing the Jin army from entering the rich plains of central Sichuan, let alone going down the river.  They took the route south of the Yangtze River.

    The two walked slowly for a while. Fang Jinshi looked back and saw Liang Cuirong's expression was calm, as if he was still thinking about what he had just said. He couldn't help but smile and said, "What's wrong?"

    Liang Cuirong came back to her senses and said: "Nothing, I was just thinking about what you said. If the Liao Kingdom is really destroyed, but another force rises to replace the Liao Dynasty, wouldn't it be able to resist the Jin soldiers?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned and said: "What kind of power can arise?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "The Liao Kingdom is so big, maybe the children of that aristocratic family or the separatist forces took advantage of the chaos to rise. It's unknown. Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty and Emperor Suzong of the Han Dynasty were the ones who established their empires during the troubled times." Fang Jinshi listened.  He was stunned. He knew that the emperor of the Han Dynasty was Liu Bang, but he couldn't figure out who Emperor Suzong of the Han Dynasty was. He couldn't help but ask: "Who is Emperor Suzong of the Han Dynasty? How come I have never heard of him?"

    Liang Cuirong suddenly looked a little unnatural, and then said after being slightly startled: "It is the Emperor Rui Wen Sheng Wu Zhao Su Xiao of the Han Dynasty a hundred years ago."

    She spoke for such a long time, but Fang Jinshi still didn¡¯t understand which emperor it was. Could it be that it was omitted from the history of later generations?  He stayed there and thought for a long time. Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "Who told you not to read more books on weekdays? You don't even know about this. By the way, have you read any books before?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Of course I have read it. You have never heard of the books I have read. Even the officers and soldiers of the Liao Kingdom couldn't defeat the Jurchens. Which aristocratic family has such ability? I won't talk about this anymore, I want to show off  The king wants to give weapons to the people of Liao, but in fact, it is simply impossible to carry out this matter."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Why can't we continue?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Because of the difficulties, you said that there are many weapons in this batch, so it is extremely difficult to move them. It must require a lot of manpower. Besides, it is even more difficult to send these weapons across the border. Is it possible for the border customs to move them?"  Can the defenders just watch this large amount of weapons flow to the Liao Kingdom? So even if Prince Jing doesn't stop it, it will be difficult to do it."

    Liang Cuirong said: "You are wrong. In fact, it is more difficult to transport it to the Liao Kingdom, but it does not mean that there is no chance. Prince Xiu is a talented man. This is not difficult for him. I estimate that these weapons have arrived somewhere, but even if  I know it's there, but there's nothing we can do about it. That's why we only focus on that letter and don't pay much attention to the movement of this batch of goods."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while and then said: "If these goods are in the hands of the army, you can't do anything. If they are in the hands of the robbers, it seems that you can't do anything. From this point of view, it is extremely likely that this batch of goods will be in the hands of the robbers.  There are only two families in Shaanxi that have such a large number of weapons hidden on the ground, Shi Bin and Zhang Zong'e."

    Liang Cuirong praised with satisfaction: "That's right, in whose hands could it be?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "According to general principles, it is more likely that it is in the hands of Shi Bin. He has people in his hands. If he is willing to send troops to help the Liao Dynasty, he can use these weapons, and he can also bring the extra weapons.  Go to Liao Kingdom."

    Liang Cuirong said: "It makes sense. I have received news that Shi Bin will marry Yelu Hongniao in four or five days, which is the sixth day of the lunar month. Three days later, troops may be sent to aid Liao."

    Fang Jinshi groaned and said: "How many troops does he have in his hands? I have seen his team before, and it seems that the strength is not very good." Liang Cuirong snorted and said: "Then you are wrong about him, Shi Binshu  He was already somewhat famous when he was in the Liao Kingdom two years ago. He accompanied his troops in the Northern Expedition and won many battles. Yelu Dashi was also very fond of him at that time. Otherwise, Dashi Linya would not have tried every means to get him to return to help Liao. He had seven men  There are 8,000 troops, 3,000 left and right armies each, and about 4,000 people in the middle army. Most of these middle armies are led by Song Jiang's old subordinates. In fact, his strength is far superior to Zhang Zong'e. More importantly, the middle army under him is about 4,000.  More than a thousand cavalrymen, as you saw just now, how many cavalrymen does the Jingyuan Army have?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, then sighed and said, "You are really powerful. You know everything. Anyone who becomes your enemy is truly terrifying."

    Hearing his praise, Liang Cuirong felt a little proud and said with a smile: "I am here to spy on the news. Prince Jing spends so much money and effort every year. If he doesn't know anything about me when he asks me, how can I live in his old man's home?"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Why is Prince Jing so concerned about the situation in the northwest?" Liang Cuirong said: "He is not paying attention to the situation in the northwest. It's just that the strongest military force in the entire Song Dynasty is in the northwest, so naturally he has to pay more attention to it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then if Shi Bin sends troops, how many can he send?" Liang Cuirong thought for a while and then said: "According to the news I got, he went out in full force."

    She then said: "It is said that Yelu Dashi promised him the position of general, but he did not know what general he was. Once he entered Liao, he had no intention of coming back.  Fang Jinshi sighed: "If he leaves the Song Dynasty, it will be a great good thing for the army. Then the army may open the door and let him enter the Liao Dynasty."  "

    Liang Cuirong smiled slightly, but did not respond. Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Isn't it right?" Liang Cuirong shook his head and said, "Of course it is, but if there are no bandits in the army, there will be no excuse to ask Bianliang for money or things." Fang Jinshi Yi  Shocked, if you think about it carefully, it¡¯s really true.

    The two talked for a while and then rode up the road. Liang Cuirong's little red horse couldn't run fast, and Fang Jinshi didn't rush her. The two soon arrived at Anjiangji. Fang Jinshi was familiar with this place. He came here for the second time.  Thinking about the embarrassment I felt when I came here last time, now I not only have money around my waist, a horse on my crotch, but also beautiful women by my side. It's really different.

    Not long after the two entered the city, a little beggar suddenly ran out from under the bridge. He rushed to Liang Cuirong and handed him a piece of paper, and then made a strange gesture. Liang Cuirong reached out and took the piece of paper, and the beggar ran away quickly.  opened.

    Liang Cuirong opened the piece of paper and looked at it. The other person Jinshi said: "Our people asked me to meet in the restaurant in front." Fang Jinshi hummed and said, "Then you go, I will wait for you." Liang Cuirong smiled lightly and said: "  Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Although Fang Jinshi was a little reluctant to have anything to do with the people from Prince Jing's Mansion, he still followed her to a restaurant ahead. Liang Cuirong looked at it and said, "This is it." She got off her horse and handed it to the waiter in front of the store.  , and then walked in.

    Fang Jinshi followed and went up to the second floor. The second floor was empty. There was only one person sitting at the table. The empty person in front of him was Xue Zheng.

    Fang Jinshi actually hated Xue Zheng very much. When he saw him, he felt a little unhappy. Liang Cuirong stopped far away and said, "What's the matter?"

    Xue Zheng stood up, looked at Fang Jinshi and said, "There are outsiders here."

    Fang Jinshi was not willing to hear any of their secrets. After hearing what Xue Zheng said, he wanted to turn around and go downstairs. Liang Cuirong reached out and pulled the corner of his clothes and said to Xue Zheng, "He is not an outsider."

    Xue Zheng had no choice but to say: "I found out what you wanted me to check. The parents of Miss Huang are in Tongguan." Liang Cuirong hummed and said, "Have you informed the Marquis?"

    Xue Zhengdao: "I've been notified." Liang Cuirong hummed and said, "That's enough. Is there anything else? Have you found the person who helped me find him?"

    Xue Zheng replied: "Found it, he is coming on a flying horse. He will probably arrive tomorrow." Liang Cuirong nodded and said, "That's OK." After saying this, she turned and walked towards the stairs without looking at Xue Zheng.  .

    Xue Zheng said from behind: "The old master is here, he wants to see you." Liang Cuirong couldn't help but stopped after hearing this, turned her head, looked at Xue Zheng and said, "When did the prince come?"

    Xue Zhengdao: "I arrived a few days ago, and now I'm in Yanzhou City." Liang Cuirong said coldly: "Why didn't you tell me?"

    Xue Zheng lowered his hands and said, "It's the old master who won't let me. He wants to see you now."

    Liang Cuirong sighed and said to Xue Zheng: "Go down below and wait for me." Xue Zheng agreed and walked past the two of them without even squinting his eyes.

    Liang Cuirong turned around and sighed before saying, "Hey, Prince Jing suddenly wants to see me at this time. I'm afraid I won't be able to accompany you to invite Mr. Li."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It doesn't matter. Prince Jing has arrived early tomorrow, but he has never told you. You have to be careful." Liang Cuirong smiled sweetly and said: "I know, I will be fine. In fact, you don't have to go.  You can also invite Dr. Li. Didn't he just say that the person I'm looking for is on the way and will arrive tomorrow. The one I've invited is Zhang Xian's second apprentice. Although he is not as famous as Mr. Li, he believes in healing.  There is absolutely nothing wrong with Big Brother.¡±

    Fang Jinshi nodded, and Liang Cuirong leaned close to his head and whispered: "Then Miss Huang's parents must be protected. The Marquis went there just to humiliate others, and he thought it was to avenge Brother Shi." Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment after hearing this.  , Liang Cuirong tapped him on the shoulder and said, "I'm leaving."

    After saying that, she turned around and went downstairs. Xue Zheng had already mounted his horse and was waiting. She said something to Xue Zheng and headed towards Yanzhou City.

    The two of them rushed outside the city. Liang Cuirong slowed down his horse, turned to Xue Zheng and said, "When did the prince come here?"

    Xue Zhengdao: "The day before yesterday, do you know why the prince came suddenly?"

    Liang Cuirong asked: "Why?" Xue Zhengdao: "The prince is naturally here for the batch of goods from King Xiu, and also because of an important news."

    Liang Cuirong said: "What news?"

    Xue Zheng said sternly: "It was not without reason that Lord An Ming ambushed the Liao envoy that night.He succeeded, but he had already captured the Liao people, but was rescued by others.  "

    Liang Cuirong was surprised and said: "Who are they? Where did the news about these people come from?"

    ??

    Liang Cuirong said: "Then why didn't the Marquis say anything when he came back? Nor did the others who came back together say anything?"

    ??

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 59 Thousands of grasses and flowers move and become green

    Liang Cuirong said: "Master Anming is getting better and better at doing things now, and he dares to hide such a big thing."

    Xue Zheng nodded and said: "That's why the old master was so angry that he came to Shaanxi to handle the matter in person."

    Liang Cuirong thought for a moment before asking: "Do those people have any clues to investigate?"  After the Marquis came back and chased after the Liao envoy, the men in black caught up and fought for a while. Most of the Liao envoy was killed by our people in the melee at that time. These people kept seeing the remaining envoys.  After the people fled far away, they headed north."

    Liang Cuirong was stunned: "Going north? It seems that they should be from the Liao Kingdom."

    Xue Zheng nodded and said: "The weapons they use are mostly scimitars that are common in the Liao army, and they are mostly related to the Liao people."

    Liang Cuirong said: "That may be the escort sent by Yelu Dashi of the Liao Kingdom."

    Xue Zheng glanced at Liang Cuirong and said: "Do you really think so? Yelu Dashi hid the part that entered the Song Dynasty in the envoy to Xixia. It was an extremely secret thing. It was the envoy to Xixia  Some of them don't know where these people suddenly disappeared, how could the Liao people send so many people to escort them?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "In your opinion, where do these people come from?"

    Xue Zhengdao: "It has not been found yet, but there is news that Liu Chengchuan, the guard of Yunnei Prefecture of the Liao Kingdom, has been mobilized frequently recently. Yunnei Prefecture is the closest state to Shaanxi Province of the Song Dynasty. The prince suspects that Yunnei Prefecture is  Sent by the state.¡±

    Liang Cuirong yelled and said, "Let's go." She was about to move forward, but Xue Zheng stopped.

    Liang Cuirong saw that he was not leaving, and looked back at him strangely. Xue Zheng whispered: "The prince asked about you and that silly boy."

    Liang Cuirong said angrily: "You are not allowed to say that about him." Xue Zheng said: "Isn't he stupid?" Liang Cuirong turned around and looked at Xue Zheng angrily.

    Liang Cuirong's face became calmer and she said, "What did the prince say?"

    Xue Zhengdao: "The old master only said: 'I got it.' He didn't say anything else." Liang Cuirong ignored him and rode forward slowly. Xue Zheng followed up and said, "Are you serious?  Are you going to marry that boy?"

    Liang Cuirong said lightly: "I'm already married." She emphasized the pronunciation of the word "already", and Xue Zheng said bitterly: "So you are serious, how have I treated you over the years?  Don¡¯t you feel it at all?¡±

    Liang Cuirong stopped and said softly to Xue Zheng: "Brother Xue, I know that you have always been very good to me. You have always taken good care of me when I was a child. But since my brother passed away, I beg you to take care of me."  For the sake of you brothers, for the sake of me, you don¡¯t even dare to avenge him. Since then, I have been disappointed with you. What I like is a man who fights for the woman he loves.  You are a man who does what you want, but you can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Xue Zheng asked angrily: "Can he do it?" Liang Cuirong whispered: "It is precisely because he did it that I decided to follow him all my life. We forced him so hard at that time, but he never thought of giving up on me. He clearly  He could have run away but he didn't because of me. He respected me, cared about me and took care of me from the bottom of his heart. Even if I lied to him, he would quickly forgive me. Brother Xue, no matter how capable I am, I am still a woman.  And I¡¯m not too young anymore, so I can¡¯t spend my whole life traveling around and trying to trick people. I also hope to find a good man and follow him well, and have a husband and a child in peace and stability. Brother Xue, I hope you can understand me.  .¡±

    Xue Zheng smiled miserably: "Then you have been blaming me in your heart." Liang Cuirong said: "I was blaming you at the beginning, but just think about it, at that time Li Dutou was far better than you in martial arts and powerful. You  It's normal not to dare to go, so I can't blame you, but I won't expect you to help me with anything in the future."

    Xue Zheng lowered his head and thought about what she said. After a while, he said: "You are not an ordinary country woman at all. You are destined to do great things. Do you plan to follow him in washing, cooking and feeding pigs in the future? You will live like this all your life.  Are you willing?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "You are wrong. I am not a person who does great things. I am just a person who helps others do great things. Who knows that he will not become famous and glorious in the future? If he is really mediocre in his life, I will be a laundry worker.  There is nothing wrong with feeding pigs, it is always ten thousand times better than worrying about it all day long like now."

    Xue Zheng said coldly: "I'm afraid the old master won't allow you to marry him." Liang Cuirong was silent for a long time, and said after a long time: "He and I have already worshiped heaven and earth, and no one can stop this matter, no matter it is  Who made me anxious? I" She didn't say any more and bitHis teeth suddenly whipped the horse that was sitting down, and the little red horse squeaked in pain and galloped forward with its hooves raised.

    Xue Zheng looked at her back and sighed heavily. What can you do if the person you love doesn't like you? No matter how much you do, as long as she has an opinion about you and is disappointed in you.  , no matter how hard it is to correct it, even if he can use cruel methods to deal with Zheng Dache, it is because he knows that she will never blame him, but if he touches a hair of that stupid boy, she will definitely make him do it at all costs  He regretted it for the rest of his life, and thinking about the final scene of Li Dutou's death, Xue Zheng couldn't help but feel a sudden shock in his heart.

    Why does that silly boy have such a good life?

    The lucky silly boy watched Liang Cuirong and Xue Zheng ride away. He felt a little disappointed in his heart. Although he knew that she had to go when King Jing came to see Liang Cuirong, they always had to separate soon after they met. It was really hard for him.  He took a long breath, pulled the horse over, got on the horse's back, whipped the horse whip with a loud sound, and came towards Suide.

    This time was different from the last time he came in Li He's truck. He was not as relaxed as before. He was racing all the way. When he arrived at Suide City, it was already mid-afternoon. He wanted to go to Blind Man Chen.  It would be unreasonable to leave empty-handed, so I went to Suide City to buy some gifts and food. At this time, Han Shizhong had already been transferred to follow Wang Yuan to the south of the Yangtze River to conquer Fang La.

    He walked out of the north gate and saw the yellow wall of Huanghuaguan in the distance. He was galloping all the way, fearing that his face would be covered with dust, so he thought of washing his face in the Caotang River before going to Blind Man Chen's home.  , so he first turned towards the direction of Caotang River.

    The journey was only three or four hundred steps away. Fang Jinshi got off his horse when he got nearby, and pulled the horse towards the stone steps by the river. After turning around the bushes, he saw a girl wearing light blue clothes sitting by the river, with a hand in front of her.  There were several pieces of clothes, and the one that needed to be washed was spread out on the stone. She put her chin in her hands and sat there staring at the river motionless. It was the stuttering girl Qiao Ling'er.

    She just sat there blankly. Fang Jinshi pulled the horse and walked a little closer without realizing it. Suddenly she stretched out her foot and kicked a pebble in front of her into the river. She sighed softly and reached out to pick up the dress and put it in.  He Zhongshen mentioned it for a moment, and Fang Jinshi smiled behind her and said, "Why did that stone offend you? You have to kick it!" Qiao Ling'er suddenly heard someone talking, turned around and saw that it was Fang Jinshi, and hurriedly stood up and wanted to say something to  She took a step forward but didn't move. She said with a sweet smile on her face: "Yesit's Brother Fang." After saying that, her face turned red, as if someone had read her mind.

    Fang Jinshi looked at her with a smile and said, "Of course it's me. Last time I left in a hurry because of something and didn't say goodbye to you. It was really rude. By the way, how is your father now?" Qiao Ling'er asked in a low voice.  He said in a voice: "He is okay. Senior Brother Senior Brother invited the doctor to come over, and his complexion is much better." Fang Jinshi said: "That's good, you don't have to worry too much, by the way.  , has the doctor invited by your master brother left?" Qiao Ling'er said: "Yesterday he left." Fang Jinshi was greatly disappointed when he heard this, thinking that this trip was really in vain, so he couldn't help but ask  "That doctor's surname is Li? Where has he been?" Qiao Ling'er shook her head. Fang Jinshi didn't know whether she answered whether her surname was Li or where she was, but he knew that this stuttering girl had always been like this.  , so he didn't care. Since he was here, he couldn't be too rude after buying something, so he wanted to see Qiao Ling'er's father. After all, he knew Wang De and Zhang Zong'e.

    So she said, "Hurry up and finish washing the clothes. I'll go back with you to see your father." Qiao Ling'er said, hurriedly wrung out the clothes in her hands, and put all the clothes in the bag.  In a bamboo basket.

    Fang Jinshi took a step forward and said, "Here, I'll help you carry it." He reached out to lift the bamboo basket. Qiao Ling'er said "Hey" and hurriedly tried to stop it, but he grabbed it first and held it in his hand. Fang Jinshi held it in his hand.  He pulled the horse and carried the bamboo basket in one hand and said: "Let's go." He just followed the usual practice in later generations, but never thought about how he would help others. Qiao Ling'er would think so. She walked behind silently, looking at  Jin Shi didn't dare to look up as he saw a trail of water spilled from the bamboo basket in his hand in front of him.

    For some reason, these days, she always thinks of the angry young man who rushed towards her and waved his fist. Ever since the Second Senior Brother told her that the young man had followed the soldiers into the city, and also said that the young man had been caught sneaking into the country.  A high-ranking official of the Liao Kingdom, there was no news about him again.

    Now he suddenly appeared in front of her again. Could it be that God arranged for him to come here again?

    Fang Jinshi naturally couldn't guess what she was thinking. It was a bit awkward for the two of them to walk without talking. Fang Jinshi was just trying to find a topic to talk about when he heard a bell ringing in the Huanghua Temple in front of him. Fang Jinshi looked at the sky.  , it has been neither night nor morning for a long time, and for some reason Huanghuaguan rang the bell at this time.

    ;

      {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2: BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 60

    The two of them returned to Blind Chen's home without talking. Qiao Ling'er rushed in and opened the door to let Fang Jinshi in. Blind Chen and his wife were not there, so Fang Jinshi walked over to visit Qiao Ling'er's father.

    The old man was very ill, and he was much less energetic than when Fang Jinshi saw him last time. Fang Jinshi thought about how he asked Qiao Ling'er to dig out his eyes last time, and he had always been unhappy with him, but seeing him like this now,  He was an old man again, so he no longer cared about the past, and wanted to leave after a few friendly greetings.

    The old man was still conscious, and he was polite to him and didn't chase him out. Fang Jinshi walked out of the yard and said to Qiao Ling'er, "I have to leave first, and I'll see you and Uncle Qiao later." Qiao Ling'er agreed.  She nodded. She was not good at words, so even if she wanted to stay, she didn't know what to say.

    Fang Jinshi and Qiao Ling'er were saying goodbye in the courtyard. Blind Chen walked in hurriedly from the outside with his cane on the ground. As he walked, he said: "Brother Qiao, Taoist priest Qinghe has finally come out to meet the guests. You have finally waited."  ." He said it twice, with excitement in his voice.

    Qiao Ling'er hurriedly rushed to the room. When Old Man Qiao heard Blind Chen's words, he had been lying down, but then he immediately sat up. With an excited look on his face, he trembled: "Really? When?  ?¡±

    Blind Chen said: "Just now, Ling'er, quickly carry your father to the temple." Qiao Ling'er hurriedly turned sideways to carry her father, but Old Man Qiao said: "Go get a basin of water. I want to wash my face first."  , hurry up and get some clean clothes, how can you meet Taoist Master Qinghe like this?" Qiao Ling'er promised and hurriedly went to fetch water and find clothes for him.

    Fang Jinshi looked at it strangely and thought about how sacred this Taoist Qinghe was. Old man Qiao had to wash his face and change clothes when he wanted to see him. He was so solemn. Thinking about how the Qiao family and his daughter came from far away from the south of the Yangtze River to live in this place in Shaanxi.  They have been staying at Blind Chen's home for a long time. The two apprentices refused to go to see him for treatment, just to wait for the Qinghe Taoist to come out to meet the guests. Could it be that this Qinghe Taoist is a more famous doctor than Li Mufan?  ?

    But looking at old man Qiao¡¯s situation, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    Instead, he was not in a hurry to go back and became interested in Taoist Priest Qinghe. Qiao Ling'er busily wiped his father's face clean with a wet cloth, then took a clean coat and put it on him, then leaned over and went.  Carrying him on his back, Fang Jinshi hurriedly stepped forward and said, "I'll do it, I'll do it, I'll carry Uncle Qiao." Qiao Ling'er hesitated for a moment, then didn't insist on giving in.

    Fang Jinshi carried old man Qiao on his back and walked towards Huanghuaguan. Qiao Ling'er was supporting him beside him. Chen Xiazi followed with his wooden stick tapping on the ground. After walking only a few dozen steps, he arrived at the gate of Huanghuaguan. The dilapidated mountain gate was ajar. Qiao Ling'er  Er pushed open the mountain door, and Fang Jinshi walked in with Old Man Qiao on his back. The front hall was quiet and there was no one.

    Blind Chen said: "The Qinghe Road is in the back hall." Fang Jinshi had to carry Mr. Qiao through the middle hall and to the back. The backyard was very wide, with more than ten tall pines and cypresses planted, and there were no leaves on the road.  People were cleaning, and three green brick houses were built on a distant slope, but two Taoist priests were guarding the roadside.

    Fang Jinshi carried Old Qiao on his back and walked towards the slope. The two Taoists stepped forward to stop them and said, "Who are you and what are you doing here?"

    Blind Chen heard the voice and stepped forward and said, "Are they Taoist Priests Hong Chuan and Hong Yun? This Brother Qiao is an old friend of Taoist Priest Qinghe and has come to see Taoist Priest Qinghe."

    The two Taoists Hong Chuan and Hong Yun looked at each other, and the Taoist on the left said: "Chen Laojiu, Taoist Master Qinghe has just left the customs and is meeting distinguished guests. You should wait a moment."

    Fang Jin Shi Xin said: These two Taoists are really unreasonable. They clearly saw an old man carrying such a disease on their backs, but they didn't even inform him, and just made people wait in such a big way.

    But it¡¯s not like he wants to see Taoist Qinghe. At this time, Blind Chen should step forward to say a word. Unexpectedly, Blind Chen said: ¡°Then let¡¯s wait here for a while.¡±

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to carry the old man Qiao to the stone bench under the big tree and put him down. The old man was really seriously ill, his eyes were blurred, and his face was frighteningly pale even in this hot season.

    Qiao Ling'er supported her father and wiped the sweat from his forehead with her sleeves from time to time. The three of them waited for a long time. Fang Jinshi became a little irritable. He walked up to the two Taoists and said, "Why doesn't Taoist Master Qinghe come out?  How long do we have to wait? Uncle Qiao is ill, please go and inform us."

    The Taoist on the right raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "Didn't I tell you that the Taoist priest is meeting with distinguished guests? If you are sick, you can go back to recuperate and come back tomorrow." His attitude was so bad that Fang Jinshi was so angry that he really wanted to step forward and kick him.  He slapped him in the face, but he could only hold it back. When he turned around and saw that old man Qiao was in a very bad state, he said to Qiao Ling'er: "It seems that the Taoist priest is very busy today. Why don't we go back tomorrow?"  Come again."

    " Qiao Ling'er is a person who has no ideas at all. She looked at her father and what she was about to say, Old Man Qiao gasped: "Don't go back, today today you must see the Taoist Priest."

    When Fang Jinshi heard what he said, he couldn't suggest going back anymore. After waiting for a long time, the sun was already setting in the west and there was still no movement in the room. The longer Fang Jinshi waited, the angrier he became, thinking that this stinky old man was so big.  He walked up to the two Taoist priests and said, "Two Taoist priests, it's been a long time since I've been watching. Could you please go and have a look, when will Taoist priest Qinghe be free?"

    The Taoist priest on the right leaned against the tree with his legs crossed, and said calmly: "I think you should go back. I'm sure the Taoist will keep the guests for dinner later. I'm afraid I won't have time to see you today."

    Fang Jinshi was immediately angered. He came back and said to Qiao Ling'er, "Don't you know how to punch and kick?" Qiao Ling'er hummed and said, "I can't do it not very well either."

    Fang Jinshi turned around and carried Mr. Qiao on his back and said to her: "Let's break in. If these two Taoist priests stop them later, put them down." Qiao Ling'er was taken aback. Just as she was about to say something, Fang Jinshi was already carrying her father on his back.  Striding towards the hillside, two Taoist priests stood up and stopped him, shouting: "What do you want to do, kid? Get back here!" As he said that, the Taoist priest who spoke harshly reached out and grabbed him by the collar of his clothes.

    Fang Jinshi shouted: "Hit him!" Qiao Ling'er was stunned and punched the man in the face. The man couldn't dodge and punched him right on the nose. Qiao Ling'er's punch was not heavy.  , just hit her nose, and tears immediately flowed out. Qiao Ling'er took a half step forward and made a kick. Before the man could recover from the sore nose, he kicked her down, and she fell heavily on her back.  On the ground, I fell for a long time and couldn't get up.

    Another Taoist was startled and shouted: "What are you doing" Before he could say the word "what", Qiao Ling'er slapped him in the face again. The Taoist turned his head to hide, but her  The technique was so fast, she hit the bridge of the nose again with a bang, and then stepped forward and knocked the Taoist down. Fang Jinshi saw how easily she defeated the two Taoists, and he was quite envious in his heart. He thought to himself, when can I be able to do this?  Okay, if you encounter someone like Zheng Dache or Li Dache in the future, you won¡¯t tie your hands and feet and let others step on you.

    Although I was thinking about these things, I didn't stop walking. I carried old man Qiao up the hillside. When I walked to the house, I heard someone in the house saying: "Liao mainly guarded the Yelu Big Stone on the Nanjing Road, and guarded the North Key Big Stone on the Xijing Road.  The Song Dynasty rejected Xixia from the west, and then allowed several prefectures and counties in Mobei to block the Bu tribe from the north. With the support of the Bu Bu tribe, they gathered the elite soldiers of Emperor Tianzuo and fought a decisive battle with the Jurchens, which was the middle strategy."

    Fang Jinshi seemed to have heard the man's voice. He carried old man Qiao on his back and walked to the door. Qiao Ling'er stretched out her hand to push the door open for him. Fang Jinshi looked in and was startled. There were two people sitting in the room.  A tall Taoist sitting at the top was sitting upright. His face was red, his eyes were bright, he was wearing a green Taoist robe, his beard and hair were already graying. This Taoist looked a bit majestic.

    Sitting next to him was a handsome young man, who turned out to be the King of Shows, Zhao Zicheng. The two of them were listening attentively to a young man standing in front of the window talking about the ways of governing the world. Fang Jinshi also knew this young man, as he had told his fortune before.  Scholar Shi Hao.

    Fang Jinshi came to look for him last time, but could not find him. He thought he had gone back to the south of the Yangtze River, but he did not expect that he did not leave. He was here to talk about the world and the major events of Liao Dynasty for the two of them.

    As soon as the three people saw the door open, they all looked at Fang Jinshi. Zhao Zicheng smiled and nodded to Fang Jinshi as a greeting. Old man Qiao felt a little better at this time. He raised his head and called out to the old Taoist Qinghe in a low voice.  : "Commander."

    Taoist priest Qinghe smiled and said to old man Qiao: "Huaishan is here, how is your illness?" Fang Jinshi carried Qiao Ling'er's father, Qiao Huaishan, into the room. Zhao Zicheng hurriedly stepped forward and helped him lie down on the chair.  The Hedao man didn't even stand up, he just looked at him with a smile.

    Qiao Huaishan smiled miserably and coughed a few times before saying, "Commander Xie, I can't die yet." After he said these words, he was out of breath again. Taoist Qinghe smiled and said, "Since you can't die, let's listen to Mr. Shi first."  Talk about the world." He turned to Shi Hao and said, "Mr. Shi, what is your next move?"

    Fang Jinshi and Qiao Ling'er stood beside Qiao Huaishan. Only then did he have time to look at the house. The room was not big. There was a tall stack of books on the desk and a picture hanging on the wall.  Two big characters were written in rough and unrestrained cursive: "Stop the war", and next to it were written in small characters: "I rode on a broken bamboo, and he continued to overturn the car. The time to stop the war is just around the corner." Fang Jinshi read a few words  I don't know that these sentences are from "Congratulations to the Prime Minister on Killing Thieves" written by Bai Juyi in the Tang Dynasty.

    Zhao Zicheng and Qinghe Taoist were sitting upright on their stools, listening to Shi Hao's speech: "The Liao's next policy is to negotiate peace with Jin to protect themselves, retreat to the northwest, expand westward, and conquer the Uighurs in Xizhou. Although the Liao has been defeated repeatedly.  As for the Jurchens, if we can keep the elite, we can still be sure of dealing with the Xizhou Uighurs.?The Black Khanate needs to recuperate and make plans for the East again.  "

    ;

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 61 Knowing how this plan will develop

    Qinghe Taoist nodded in agreement, and turned to Zhao Zichen and said: "Seeing that Mr. Shi is young and has extraordinary knowledge, he just discussed the current upper, middle and lower strategies of the Liao Kingdom. They are all very insightful. Compared with  They are a hundred times better than those nerds who only know how to recite poems, compose poems, write calligraphy and draw pictures."

    Zhao Zichen nodded repeatedly, and Taoist Qinghe said: "Xiushan, you can't miss such a talent. He is much more knowledgeable than your subordinates."

    As soon as he finished saying this, two Taoist priests who had been beaten poked their heads out from the door. Taoist Qinghe frowned and waved his hand. The two Taoists did not dare to say anything, so they had to admit that they were unlucky and retreated. Then Blind Chen slowly  He walked out from behind the two of them. Taoist Qinghe stepped forward and helped him sit down on the chair, saying, "Lao Jiu, how are you doing recently?"

    Blind Chen bowed and said, "Thank you, Marshal, for your concern. It's okay, okay." Fang Jinshi heard what he said and thought that Blind Chen, Qiao Huaishan and Taoist Qinghe must have done things together before or were in the same army.  Yes, it's just that Taoist Qinghe is much nicer to Blind Chen than to Qiao Huaishan.

    Zhao Ziyan asked Shi Haodao: "Has Mr. Shi ever had any fame?"

    Shi Hao said: "I am just a scholar now, with no fame." Zhao Zizan said curiously: "Oh, this is the year of the competition, and it is almost the autumn for the state examinations. Mr. Shi hasn't returned to his hometown to take the examination. Is it possible?  Don¡¯t you want fame?¡±

    Shi Hao smiled and said: "That's not true. I'll rush back in the next few days and there's still time." He seemed confident when he said this, and he didn't even do anything to prepare for the battle.

    Zhao Zichen hummed and said, "Then how about I wait until he takes the exam before looking for him?" Shi Hao smiled and nodded in thanks.

    Fang Jinshi raised his head and looked at Qiao Huaishan. His eyes were weak and his fingers were trembling as he leaned on the chair. He looked very uncomfortable. Qiao Ling'er would only gently support him and use a brocade handkerchief to help him wipe the saliva that flowed out involuntarily from his mouth.  , Fang Jinshi secretly sighed heavily in his heart, this Qiao Ling'er really can't do anything, can't say anything, she only has good skills and good looks.

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say to Taoist Qinghe himself: "Taoist Master, I, Mr. Qiao, have something to ask you to see. I wonder if Mr. Qiao is free now?" He guessed that Qiao Huaishan wanted to see Taoist Master Qinghe, but there must be something that was not convenient to mention in front of so many people.  .

    Taoist Qinghe looked at Qiao Huaishan and said, "Huaishan, if you are sick, go back and rest first. Come see me again tomorrow. Mr. Shi's comment on the world may take some time to finish." Fang Jinshi couldn't help but feel his words after hearing what he said.  He cursed a few times secretly: "Smelly old man! I didn't expect this old man to be so sick. Maybe he will see the Lord of Hell tomorrow, and you're a piece of shit."

    This old Taoist must have been a general or marshal before. Maybe Chen Xiazi and Qiao Huaishan were his subordinates before, so they were so submissive. Fang Jinshi turned back and looked at Qiao Huaishan. Qiao Huaishan whispered: "II'm waiting for the marshal.  "He then coughed a few more times.

    Taoist Qinghe ignored him and turned to Shi Hao: "Mr. Shi, Taoist, I went into seclusion last year to study. I thought carefully about my military career in the past decades, and compiled my previous general knowledge of Xixia and Liao.  The tactics of war have been compiled into a strategic booklet, and I would like to ask you, sir, to correct it."

    The old Taoist took out a thick page from the table and handed it to Shi Hao. He was convinced by Shi Hao's argument that he admired this young disciple so much that he immediately took out his own retreat book.  Come and ask for advice on your works.

    Shi Hao hurriedly took it over respectfully and said, "I don't dare, I don't dare. I will go back and read it carefully." Taoist Qinghe nodded and smiled with satisfaction.  Fang Jinshi felt a stomachache when he saw these two people like this.

    Taoist Qinghe saw him carefully putting the paper away, and felt happy in his heart. He smiled and said, "Mr. Shi just talked about the three strategies of the Liao Dynasty. Now let's comment on the major events in the Liao and Song dynasties."

    Shi Hao glanced at Qiao Huaishan, a little hesitant, Qinghe Taoist smiled and said: "Mr. Shi just comes through the channels, there is no need to avoid others."

    Shi Hao hummed, and then said: "The Liao Kingdom has indeed gained a lot of territory in its decades of northward and westward marches. However, although the territory is large, it is not good at managing it. In many places, not only do they have no tax profits, but they have to  It was filled elsewhere, and the gains were not repaid. In addition, with the continuous use of troops, the national power was reduced, and the people were miserable. The Liao land was not as fertile as the Song Dynasty. The land was fertile for thousands of miles, the craftsmen were skilled, and the merchants were spread in all directions. The Khitan nobles were no longer as powerful as they were a hundred years ago.  There are even some who no longer know how to ride a horse. They conquered Goryeo and returned with great defeat. On the surface, they are still strong, but in fact, the treasury is empty, the soldiers are tired of fighting, and the Liao is no longer the original Liao."

    Taoist Qinghe and Zhao Zichen nodded after hearing this, and Shi Hao continued: "Since Xiao Yanyan in the Liao Dynasty, the battles in the palace have been extremely fierce and have never stopped. The clan members have rebelled several times, people have deserted, and family ties have ceased. Today in the Liao Dynasty  Emperor Yelu Yanxi relied on Xiao Fengxian, Xiao Deli and other sycophants to go hunting and survive.?They were extravagant and extravagant and ignored the affairs of the country. The ministers in the court did not see the emperor for several months and only focused on hunting, causing chaos in the court. The Jurchen tribe Wanyan Agu refused to listen to orders and refused to dance when they attacked Chunzhou, so they should be on guard.  However, they have been allowing the Jurchens to become stronger and stronger. The Emperor of Liao killed the innocent King of Jin a few years ago, which made the clan feel cold. Now they have been defeated repeatedly and fled to the mountains without daring to come out. If Yelu Dashi had not fought against the Jin soldiers, the Liao Kingdom would have died long ago.  That¡¯s it.  "

    Zhao Zichen said: "The Liao Kingdom is now in danger." Qinghe Taoist said: "What about our Song Dynasty?"

    Shi Hao said: "Since the founding of the Song Dynasty by Taizu, we have lost the land of the Sixteen Prefectures of Yanyun. For hundreds of years, we have been obsessed with restoring our Han territory, but it has always been difficult to do so. The late Emperor Shenzong's dynasty was defeated.  At that time, the officials had a legacy that anyone who recovered the sixteen counties of Yanyun could be crowned king. Therefore, the current powerful official Tong Guanlianjin sent troops to attack Liao, which was called the great cause of regaining the territory. In fact, one of the people who wanted to be crowned king had selfish interests.  , it is really unwise to join forces with the Jin to attack the Liao. Although the Liao is evil, the Jin is even worse. I have learned from the Liao during the Song Dynasty for many years, but there is still some truth to be said. The Jin barbarians and vulgar people have not taught kings, and they are barbarians and Di!"

    Zhao Zichen said: "What then? If we can take back the sixteen counties of Yanyun, then Tong Guantu can privately make him a king. It will be beneficial to the country and the court, so it is not an exaggeration to make him a king."

    Shi Hao said: "Although it is true, there must be a huge difference between being a neighbor of Liao and being a neighbor of Jin. If the Song Dynasty united with Liao to resist the Jin, it would be possible to ask for the return of the sixteen counties of Yanyun during the peace talks. If  The Jin Dynasty was destroyed by the Liao Dynasty and was a neighbor of the Jin Dynasty. I was afraid that the Jin people were greedy and coveted the prosperity of the Song Dynasty. They would take advantage of the victory and lead their troops south to invade the Song Dynasty. After a hundred years of truce, the war reignited and the people would never have peace again. It would be even more difficult to regain Yanyun.  It¡¯s getting harder and harder, but it¡¯s actually very bad.¡±

    When Fang Jinshi heard Shi Hao's comments, he really made some sense, and he was indeed quite capable of predicting the Jin soldiers' invasion to the south. His big talk was so eloquent and eloquent that he really wanted to hear what he said, but it was just  Seeing that Qiao Huaishan was in low spirits, and it was really getting late, he stepped forward and said, "What Brother Shi said is really good, but it's getting late today. Taoist priest, Mr. Qiao is sick, so you still have to see me."  Let¡¯s see him.¡±

    Taoist Priest Qinghe listened with great interest, but he felt unhappy when he was interrupted like this. He said angrily: "Who are you? You have no rules." He looked out the window, as if he wanted to call the two Taoists to come over and arrest him.  Drive away.

    Fang Jinshi cursed secretly after hearing this, and Qiao Huaishan said tremblingly: "Don't worry, I can wait." He looked pale and scratched the front of his clothes with his hands. He seemed to have trouble breathing. Qiao Ling'er patted him on the back.  She was so happy for him, thinking that he had done it so many times that she was no longer surprised.

    Seeing what Qiao Huaishan said, Fang Jinshi suppressed the anger in his heart and returned to Qiao Huaishan to lean against the wall. Thinking that he seemed to be the only one in the room who was worried, he felt a little troubled. It was true that the emperor was not in a hurry but the eunuch was.

    Zhao Zichen said: "From Mr. Shi's point of view, what should the current situation be like in the Song Dynasty?"

    Shi Hao said: "We, the Song Dynasty, have already signed a maritime alliance with the Jin Dynasty, and have also deployed troops against the Liao Dynasty. This is the decision of the powerful ministers of our Song Dynasty. Alas, the Liao envoy came to Bianliang for help that day, but the officials did not see the Liao envoy. The Liao envoy was there.  Weeping bitterly in the courtyard, he said: The two countries of Song and Liao have been reconciled for hundreds of years. Every word of the covenant and oath is here. You can deceive the country, but you cannot deceive the heaven. After hearing this from others, I suddenly felt ashamed and missed me.  Etiquette is the most important thing for the country, and faith is the most important thing. However, the Liao envoy scolded him like this. It is so unwise to join forces with Jin to attack the Liao Dynasty. On that day, I heard that Mr. Souchong, the manager, also talked about the maritime alliance and said: "Today's  For example, if someone breaks into a neighbor's house and cannot be rescued, and then takes advantage of it and divides his room, is it not wrong?' It can be said to be a true insight, but it is a pity that no one in the government and the public listens to it, what a pity!"

    Zhao Zicheng nodded sadly. What Shi Hao said was deeply rooted in his heart. He thought that he had the same view, so he thought of risking the disapproval of the world and secretly helping Yelu Dashi. If the matter was not exposed, it would be a serious crime of supporting the enemy. Pity yourself.  He was so loyal that even the talented King Jing Zhao Hai didn't understand him, and he couldn't help but feel sad in his heart.

    Taoist Qinghe asked: "What are the chances of winning if the Song Dynasty assists the Jin Dynasty in attacking the Liao Dynasty?"

    Shi Hao said: "Now that the Liao and Jin Dynasties are fighting, our Song Dynasty will be in the same situation as King Han Xin of Qi when Chu and Han were fighting."

    Qinghe Taoist asked: "How do you say this?"

    Shi Hao said: "The situation of King Han Xin of Qi at that time was that if he was with Chu, Chu would win, and if he was with Han, Han would be prosperous. Today's trend is that if the Song Dynasty helps Liao, Liao will destroy Jin, and if we help Jin, Jin will destroy Liao." Fang Jinshi listened.  This statement seemed to make some sense at first, but after thinking about it carefully, Song's current strength may not be able to determine the rise and fall of the dynasty like Han Xin.

    Taoist Priest Qinghe was convinced, and asked: "In your opinion, now that we are helping Jin to attack Liao, how long will it take for Liao to be defeated?"

    Shi Hao thought for a while and said: "Although Daliao has been defeated many times now, it is a centipede insect with a vast territory and has been operating for three hundred years. Our dynasty cannot drive straight north, and the Jurchens have also been fighting for many years.The internal damage is serious, and the Liao Kingdom still has a chance to reorganize its rivers and mountains. At this time, I am afraid that it will be difficult to defeat the Liao Dynasty for at least six or seven years.  "

    Fang Jinshi laughed to himself after hearing this. He had roughly calculated the time. If it was according to what was written in the books when he was in school, the Liao Kingdom should be destroyed within a year or two. But since he traveled through time, he was a little unsure whether it would still be the same as in the history books.  develop.

    Qinghe Taoist thought for a while and said: "In the past six or seven years, our court should make some preparations. If Yanyun is taken back, how to govern it? Whether Liao destroys Jin or Jin destroys Liao, there is a chance to regain these sixteen prefectures this time.  .¡±

    Shi Hao said again: "Then I will compare the strength of the Liao army with the strength of the armies in our dynasty. Let's start with our Hebei West Road. Hebei West Road" Fang Jinshi heard this and saw that this was another long speech.  , At this time, there were as many as twenty-three roads in the Song Dynasty, and there were five capitals, six prefectures, and one hundred and fifty-six counties in the Liao Dynasty. If he continued to talk like this, wouldn't it be impossible to finish the story even if the sky was bright?

    ;

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 62 What¡¯s the point of making a new alliance and leaving the old place behind?

    So Fang Jinshi took a step forward and said loudly: "What Brother Shi said is very good. Now that half of the Liao Kingdom has been captured by the Jurchens, it is only a matter of time that the country will be destroyed. There is no need to make these useless comparisons one by one. I look at history."  Brother, I'm thirsty after talking for a long time, so please drink some water first." He took Zhao Zicheng's tea cup from the table next to him and put it into Shi Hao's hand.

    Shi Hao was about to eloquently show off his extraordinary talents and his experiences and achievements about the Song and Liao countries, but he was interrupted, and then he stuffed a cup into his hand. He was really unhappy, but he was a relatively gentle man.  The scholar didn't want to argue with Fang Jinshi, so he had to stand aside in silence.

    Fang Jinshi turned his head and said to Taoist Qinghe: "Taoist Master, you see we have been here for so long. Uncle Qiao is seriously ill and he still insists on coming to you. There must be something important. You should see Qiao first."  Old man, please stop listening to his nonsense." Fang Jinshi had been holding back for a long time, so he was a little angry when he spoke.

    Taoist Master Qinghe's face sank and he said to Qiao Huaishan: "Who is this ignorant, yellow-mouthed kid? Huaishan, is he your apprentice or your son-in-law?"

    Qiao Ling'er immediately made this person blush. She quickly turned her face away from the window. Qiao Huaishan coughed and said: "He is one of my nephews" After saying this, Qiao Ling'er coughed several times again.  He quickly patted his back again.

    Fang Jinshi was surprised to see that Qiao Huaishan actually recognized him like this. In his imagination, Qiao Huaishan hated him a little, and he respected the old Taoist very much. He didn't expect that Qiao Huaishan could excuse him.

    Taoist Qinghe was really a little angry. After listening to Qiao Huaishan's words, he said: "Ignorant people have little knowledge! Let your nephew get out and don't disturb the enjoyment of my two guests." He issued the eviction order like this  , Fang Jinshi¡¯s previously suppressed anger suddenly came out. Fang Jinshi had a typical bad temper, and he didn¡¯t care who the old man was when he got angry. He jumped up and said loudly: "You idiot  Mao Lao Taoist has a bad nose. He dares to scold me for his shallow knowledge and thinks that he will be great when he is older. It is best to burn that shabby book you wrote. From now on, my main opponent in the Song Dynasty is the Jurchen Jin Kingdom. I want your shabby book.  What¡¯s the use of things!¡±

    Fang Jinshi turned to Zhao Zichen and said, "Prince Xiu, don't do that either. The people of Liao cannot be saved."

    When he scolded him so shamelessly, the old man's face turned livid. He stood up suddenly and grabbed a bookcase in the corner. He picked up a long gun in his hand and shouted: "Seeking death!" He took a step forward and faced Fang Jinshi distractedly.  Just stabbing, he moved so quickly. They never thought that this veteran would still have such a hot temper at such an old age. Fang Jinshi even turned his head to talk to Zhao Zicheng. When he turned his head alertly, they saw that the bright tip of the spear had already  When he arrived in front of him, he wanted to hide away, but he couldn't do it in time.

    She felt a figure behind her flash, and Qiao Ling'er stepped forward. She reached out and grabbed the gun head in her hand, moved forward, took a step forward, and rushed along the gun body to the old man.  She bent her fingers like hooks to grab the old man's eyes. These movements were rapid and coherent, and all in one go. Qiao Huaishan shouted from behind: "No!" Her fingers were already on the old man's eyelids, forcefully.  He stopped, paused for a moment, and then slowly took it back.

    Fang Jinshi was still in shock, and the veteran also had the same miserable expression, as if he couldn't believe what just happened. He slowly took back the gun, nodded to Qiao Ling'er and sighed: "I'm old, I'm really old."

    Qiao Huaishan shouted: "Ling'er, how can you be such a fool? Why don't you kowtow to the commander and admit your mistake?" Qiao Ling'er said oh and hesitated reluctantly. She had always regarded her father as a god and was unwilling in her heart, but she didn't  Dare to disobey, but finally went to kowtow to Taoist Qinghe.

    Taoist Master Qinghe stretched out his hand to stop her and said: "No need, I am your uncle. Even if I make you blind, you will have to consider yourself unlucky, haha" His words were quite self-deprecating, and the following words were quite self-deprecating.  Smiling shows that you really don't care.

    Fang Jinshi and Qiao Ling'er were both shocked. Qiao Ling'er even looked back at Qiao Huaishan with a look of disbelief. Qiao Huaishan stood up tremblingly, holding on to the table, and slowly bowed to Taoist Qinghe before saying  : "Commander, for so many years, I have always felt ashamed of him. I think about it day and night, hoping that he can be forgiven by him."

    Taoist Qinghe nodded slowly and said: "You are not sorry for me, you are sorry for yourself. Back then, you were highly skilled in martial arts and had not faced an opponent for several years. When you had a great future, it was you who was so obsessed with it that you allowed yourself to fall. You  You have never felt sorry for me, let alone asked for my forgiveness." This Qinghe Taoist seemed to be brooding over what happened back then, and he was still a little angry after so many years.

    Qiao Huaishan was silent for a moment and said: "Commander, in addition to apologizing to the Commander, I also want to ask the Commander to inform" Taoist Qinghe looked back at him and said: "??Didn¡¯t I tell you a long time ago?  She has been dead for a long time, more than ten years ago. Do you think I am lying to you?  "

    Qiao Huaishan said: "I don't dare. I am very ill now and have only a few days to live. If she is really dead, please tell me where her grave is. I want to see it."

    Taoist Priest Qinghe frowned and said, "Do you still want to be buried with her? Her surname is Gao. She is Gao when she is alive, and she is a ghost of the Gao family when she dies. It has been more than ten years, and you still can't let go?"

    Qiao Huaishan fell silent, sighed and gritted his teeth and said: "Even though she is dead, even though her surname is Gao, she is Ling'er's mother after all, and you are her biological uncle. Could it be that she is going to put a rite on her mother's grave?"  A stick of incense, wouldn't your uncle be willing to fulfill her wish?" After hearing what he said, Taoist Qinghe sighed and remained silent.

    The more Qiao Ling'er listened, the more frightened she became. Her father never mentioned that she had an uncle. Since she was a child, her father had told her that her mother had died when she was born. When she was a child, she would sometimes ask about her mother.  Her father ignored her with a sullen face for several days, so he never asked her again. She never thought that her parents had such a complicated and abnormal relationship.

    Only then did Fang Jinshi understand that when Qiao Huaishan served under Qinghe Taoist, he was brave and invincible and had a bright future, but for some reason he fell in love with the commander's sister who had married into the Gao family. The two had an affair and gave birth to a daughter.  Shuai was also extremely angry when he learned about it. Although he didn't say what happened next, he could guess a little bit. No wonder the Qinghe Taoist was not angry with Qiao Huaishan and his daughter. Even though Qiao Huaishan had become like this, he still felt angry. The internal reason was here.  .

    Taoist Qinghe let out a long sigh and said: "What an injustice! What an injustice! Back then, General Gao Dingyuan fought to the death and made great achievements. He was captured and tortured for four years, but he did not die in the hands of the Xixia people, but because of you.  I committed suicide because of my personal anger. Every time I think about it, I feel extremely sorry for General Gao. He served the country and the people but ended up like this. Who can he reason with?"

    Qiao Huaishan lowered his head and said nothing. Qinghe Taoist said again: "If you had let him kill you with one blow, I would have thought you were a real man. Even if you ran away, he would not have killed himself because he couldn't beat you. You are so capable."  Why do you need to lower your head and beg me, a useless old Taoist priest, today?"

    Qiao Huaishan coughed several times. He became agitated and became ill again, unable to speak for a while. Fang Jinshi sighed inwardly, seeing that this old man would not tell them accurate news today, so he stepped forward and said to Qiao Huaishan:  "Uncle Qiao, let's go back first, okay?"

    Qiao Huaishan finally took a breath slowly and nodded painfully. Fang Jinshi leaned down and carried him on his back. He looked back at Shi Hao and Zhao Zicheng in the room. The old Taoist was sitting there, sinking like water. Zhao Zicheng and  Shi Hao couldn't get a word in and didn't know what to say. Blind Chen couldn't see anything and just sat there stupidly.

    Fang Jinshi carried Qiao Huaishan to the door, turned around and said to Zhao Zichen: "Prince Xiu, this matter really needs long-term planning. The Liao Kingdom will be destroyed within two years, and no one can save it."

    Shi Hao couldn't help but said: "What if the Liao Kingdom does not perish?" Fang Jinshi raised his head and said: "Then I will give you my head." Shi Hao said: "What use do I need your head for?"

    Fang Jinshi ignored him and walked out of the house with Qiao Huaishan on his back. Qiao Ling'er followed behind. She felt heavy and complicated. She had mixed emotions for a while. The sky was already setting in the west. Fang Jinshi sent Qiao Huaishan to Chen Xiazi's home.  Ling'er seemed to have come to her senses now and hurriedly cooked medicine for Qiao Huaishan.

    Fang Jinshi was very concerned about Shi Quan's injury. The original purpose of coming here was to invite Li Mufan. Now that Li Mufan has left, he has been here for a long time. He doesn't know if Sun Zongxi and Sun Dalang have gone to treat Shi Quan's injury.  , I don¡¯t know if the second disciple of Zhang Xian that Liang Cuirong was looking for has been invited.

    He walked to the kitchen and said to Qiao Ling'er: "Miss Qiao, I have something urgent to go back to. I'll come see you and Uncle Qiao in a few days."

    Qiao Ling'er suddenly raised her head and whispered: "Brother Fangisgoing to leave?" Fang Jinshi looked at her expression and felt soft in his heart, thinking that Qiao Ling'er was such a thoughtless person, and suddenly heard  It was really hard for her to receive such news and have to take care of seriously ill patients. However, Shi Quan was also in desperate need of someone to take care of her, so he really couldn't spare the time to help her.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Yes, one of my adopted brothers was seriously injured. I originally came to ask for the doctor Li who treated your father, but I didn't expect that he had already left. There was no one to take care of my adopted brother, so  We have to rush back." Qiao Ling'er said.

    Fang Jinshi asked again: "Where are your two senior brothers? Are they all gone?" Qiao Ling'er nodded and said: "They have a lot of things to do."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I'll see you again when I have time. I'm leaving." Qiao Ling'er saw him out of the door. Fang Jinshi got on his horse, said goodbye to Qiao Ling'er and walked to Huanghua Temple, only to see Zhao ZiHe was riding a horse and standing by the roadside waiting for him.

    ;

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 63 The branches are covered with leaves and green feathers

    Under the big tree in Huanghuaguan, Zhao Zicheng rode a horse and stood in front of him. Behind him, the scholar Shi Hao also rode a horse and stood behind him. Next to him were two of Zhao Zicheng's followers. The one in front was Uncle Shao Yunshao. Fang Jinshi now knew that he had a son.  Brother Shao Xing was under Zhang Zong'e, and he could roughly distinguish the appearance of the two men. Fang Jinshi took a look at the other man, and was slightly startled. This man turned out to be Wei Chong.

    That day, he and Zheng Dache asked Li Xiaozhong and others to capture and tie him up in the carriage compartment. Later, Zheng Dache was killed and Wei Chong had never seen him. Unexpectedly, he saw him here at this time. Fang Jinshi immediately understood.  Why didn't Huang Jinmianben know Liang Cuirong's identity at that time? Not long after Zheng Dache's death, she found out that Wei Chong was actually a traitor sent by King Xiu, and he had passed on the news at that time.  Huang Jinmian arrived at Luojiao County so quickly, and it was certainly his fault.

    King Jing wants to deal with King Xiu, and King Xiu may not be idle every day.

    Fang Jinshi paused for a moment, then immediately went over and called out: "Prince Xiu."

    Zhao Zicheng smiled and nodded at him, and said: "It's a pity that Mr. Li left yesterday. I have sent people to inquire about his whereabouts. I believe he will be found soon. Do you want to go back to Luojiao County now?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm about to go back."

    Zhao Zicheng smiled and said: "Then let's go on the road together. I also want to hear your wise words." Fang Jinshi glanced at Shi Hao and said he didn't dare. Zhao Zicheng knew his intention and said again: "Mr. Shi now lives in  In Suide City, I still have some things I want to ask Mr. Shi. Let's go to the city to have dinner together, send Mr. Shi back to the city, and then drive back overnight." Fang Jinshi had no choice but to agree, and they all arrived in Suide City together.

    Shao Yun chose a large and quiet inn. Prince Zhao Zichan had the style to serve good wine and good food. After three drinks, Zhao Zichan picked up his wine glass and said, "When I come to Shaanxi this time, I can make two such knowledgeable friends.  It¡¯s really a great thing. Although you guys have different opinions, I think they both make sense. You both know what I¡¯m going to do. Do you have any opinions on this matter?¡±

    Shi Hao glanced at Fang Jinshi and said: "Prince Xiu has good intentions and far-sightedness. How can he be compared to the short-sighted people in the court? If this happens, if the Liao Dynasty can put down the rebellion and resist the flames of war for thousands of miles, it will avoid the destruction of lives.  The blessings of the common people are the blessings of the Song Dynasty." Zhao Zicheng nodded and turned to look at Fang Jinshi, meaning what do you think?

    Fang Jinshi said: "If the Liao Dynasty was destroyed by the Jin Dynasty, and these things belonging to King Xiu fell into the hands of the Jin people, then Prince Xiu would really be the sinner of the Song Dynasty." Zhao Zichen said: "This is what I have always thought in my heart.  worried."

    Shi Hao said: "It's absolutely impossible. The strength of the Liao Kingdom is still there. In the past, it was just that it underestimated the enemy and did not regard the Jurchens as their real opponents. If we take it seriously, the Jurchens are definitely no match for the Khitans, and with these things from King Xiu  , plus thousands of elite soldiers on Shahu Mountain, we may be able to fight Jin to the death."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Thousands of peoplethe hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers of the Liao Kingdom can't defeat the Jin soldiers, so what's the use of thousands of people?"

    Shi Hao said: "It's not about having more soldiers but about bravery, it's not about having many generals but about strategy. Shi Bin, the leader of Hushan, bravely fought through the three armies. He was brave and resourceful. When he was in Liao Kingdom, he defeated the Jurchen army several times. Many generals in Jin Kingdom were very afraid.  What the Liao Kingdom lacks now is morale. If Shi Bin goes there, he will surely boost the morale of the soldiers."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled: "You are all surnamed Shi, you are not from the same family, right? Everyone can tell lies. Most of Shi Bin's men are Han people, who is willing to sacrifice his life for the survival of other people? Even Shi Bin may not really do it.  He sent troops to help Liao because of a woman."

    Shi Hao stood up and said: "Yes, our surname is Shi. He is my cousin. I came here this time to persuade him to send troops to help Liao. I just came down from Shahu Mountain a few days ago. Now on Shahu Mountain  There was no winter grass ready, so he took inventory and waited a few days before heading to the Liao border. Although his men were Han, most of them were bandits. If they suppressed the Jurchen rebellion, they would receive a large reward. It was a hundred times better than being a bandit.  How could you refuse?"

    He spoke fiercely, and Fang Jinshi was not as eloquent as him. He didn't know what was going on in Shahu Mountain now. Knowing that he couldn't defend him, he picked up the wine glass and took a sip. Zhao Zixuan smiled and smoothed things over: "What you two said makes sense, hey.  , At this point in the matter, we are already riding a tiger and cannot get off. We can only listen to fate and do our best, and we can only hope that Daliao will give it a try and put down the rebellion as soon as possible."

    The meal was a bit unpleasant. After the meal, Zhao Zicheng sent Shi Hao back. A few people took advantage of the moonlight to ride back to Luojiao County and hurried on. Fang Jinshi did not talk to Zhao Zicheng much, but Shao Yun took care of him along the way. Wei Chong  He still had that lukewarm look. Fang Jinshi didn't want to deal with such people more, so he ignored him a lot.

    Returning to Shen's Mansion in Luojiao County, Fang Jinshi hurried to see Shi Quan. The fat girl was boiling medicine. Fang Jinshi asked her and found out that Liang Cuirong's men had brought Zhang Xian's disciple to treat Shi Quan's injuries yesterday.  The doctor said that he just needs to rest well.He could go to bed in one month and recover as usual in three months. After hearing this, Fang Jinshi felt a stone fall in his heart. Although he did not dare to believe too much in the doctor's guarantee, there was no other way.

    When asked about Yin Niang, the fat girl said that she had never come back and there was no news. Fang Jinshi not only began to worry, although he believed that Liang Cuirong could handle it, he was just afraid that there would be some problems this time and King Jing would not agree to her marriage, but he  What can be done?

    At noon, Fang Jinshi was chatting with Shi Quanzheng. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Fang Jinshi opened the door and saw that it was golden cotton. She glanced inside and said, "Is your brother feeling better?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Thank you, Miss Huang, for your concern. He is much better now."

    Huang Jinmian hummed and said, "That's good. Someone just sent a letter. It's for you." After saying that he handed over a letter, Fang Jinshi took it and asked strangely: "Who sent it?"  of?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "I don't know. Someone paid a porter to deliver it. Wouldn't it be clear who wrote it?" Fang Jinshi saw that there was nothing on the cover of the letter. He tore open the envelope and took out the envelope.  There was a piece of white paper inside, and it was written in small silk characters: The prince wants to see you. There is no signature under Zhang's house in Liuling Alley, Yanzhou City. Fang Jinshi pondered for a moment and said to Huang Jinmian: "Miss Huang, I have something to do.  If you want to go out, I, Brother Shi, will trouble you to stay here for a few days."

    Huang Jinmian said: "You can take care of yourself. The place here is so big, no one will drive him away. Where are you going?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Yanzhou City, Prince Jing wants to see me." Huang Jinmian looked up at him and said oh, Fang Jinshi went to the stable behind to pull the horse, and led him towards the gate. Huang Jinmian stood among the flowers and suddenly  He called out: "The surname is Fang"

    Fang Jinshi turned around and asked, "What's the matter?" Huang Jinmian hesitated and said, "Be careful."

    She rarely cared about Fang Jinshi. Even when friends expressed concern to each other, they would usually say: "Be careful." But she just said "be careful". Without this word difference, Fang Jinshi heard it at this time.  , but it was a huge difference. He immediately stopped and turned to Huang Jinmian: "What did Miss Huang want me to be careful about?"

    Huang Jinmian smiled faintly: "It's nothing. According to my information, Prince Jing is now in Bianliang City and has never come to Shaanxi at all." After she said this, she walked back. Fang Jinshi was shocked. If it was really like Huang Jinmian said,  He said that Prince Jing had never come to Shaanxi at all, so why did Xue Zheng lie to Liang Cuirong and say that Prince Jing wanted to see her?

    He took out the letter and read it again. He had never seen the words written by Liang Cuirong. Whether this letter was written by her or not was extremely suspicious. He remembered what Liang Cuirong said, An Minghou Ye Zhao  Ziping took people to Tongguan to find trouble for Huang Jinmian's parents, hoping to blackmail Huang Jinmian, but now two days have passed, and it seems that Huang Jinmian is fine.

    He put the letter in his arms. No matter what, he had to go to Yanzhou City. He felt a little uneasy and was really worried about Liang Cuirong¡ª¡ª

    Dividing line¡ª¡ª

    An Jiangji was only ten miles away from Yanzhou City. Liang Cuirong and Xue Zheng rode into Yanzhou City. This Yanzhou City is an important town in the northwest. Although it has changed hands several times after the war, it is still prosperous and the streets are very lively with people coming and going. Liang Cuirong said  : "Where is the prince?"

    Xue Zhengdao: "Liu Ling Alley."

    Liang Cuirong looked at him and nodded. Liuling Alley is in the north of Yanzhou City. It is relatively remote and there are many pedestrians on the road. Liang Cuirong got off the horse and led the horse away. She looked pretty and attracted the pedestrians on the road to turn around frequently. Xue  As he was walking listlessly and slowly behind her, Liang Cuirong suddenly stopped, turned around and said to him: "Help me pull the horse."

    Xue Zheng stepped forward to pull her little red horse, and then he noticed that when he came to a jade shop, the Black Khanate in the northwest produced beautiful jade, and merchants flowed the jade from the Black Khanate into Yanzhou through Xixia  In the city, and then distributed to various places in the south of the Yangtze River in the Central Plains, there are also many jade dealers in Yanzhou City.

    Liang Cuirong walked to the shop to look at the black jade articles. Xue Zheng waited for a while and saw that she hadn't come out yet, so he tied his horse to a tree stump nearby and walked in. Liang Cuirong was carving a jade pendant made of pure white jade.  Looking at each other in the sunshine, the shopkeeper had a smile on his face.

    Liang Cuirong said: "Kungang White Jade is indeed well-deserved, but the jade carving craftsmanship is much worse than that of the Central Plains. It is not easy to carve this white jade like this."

    The shopkeeper smiled and said: "That's right. Madam, you come from the Central Plains. You are really knowledgeable. This carving was made by a master of the Hu people in Hotan. Although it is not as complicated and detailed as the carvings made by the masters of the Central Plains, it can still be regarded as a barbarian."  The best in jade making.¡±

    Xue Zheng was extremely unhappy when he heard the shopkeeper calling Liang Cuirong "Madam" and said angrily: "What are you talking about?"The counterman didn't understand why he was angry. Liang Cuirong tied up her hair and tied it up in a bun. Of course he called her "Madam". He thought it was because the guest officer who came in was talking about his goods. He quickly smiled and said: "My family has a history of dealing in jade."  , treat guests with integrity, and never dare to talk nonsense about the quality of your own jade."

    Xue Zheng was a little angry and was about to get angry when Liang Cuirong said: "Shopkeeper, I want this, pack it up." The shopkeeper suddenly smiled and asked the boy to pack the box. Xue Zheng saw that Liang Cuirong took a lot of golden beans to pay.  , this piece of white jade turned out to be very expensive, and he couldn't help but said: "This piece of jade is so valuable."

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "He has not had good luck recently, and I want to give it to him to remove the evil spirits."

    Xue Zheng suddenly felt a stomachache. Seeing the happy little woman's expression on Liang Cuirong's face, he couldn't help but secretly pinch his knuckles until they turned white.

    Liang Cuirong took the white jade pendant and walked out of the jade shop, carefully put the box into the pouch on the saddle, turned around and said, "Let's go."

    Xue Zheng took a breath and said with a smile: "Let's go along the back street. There are fewer people and we can ride horses." Liang Cuirong blinked and said with a smile: "Let's go then, don't keep the prince waiting too long.  "

    Xue Zheng led the way through Beijie Street and headed towards Liuling Alley in the north of the city. He stopped in front of a village. This village was very large in area, with lush trees, winding paths and many houses.  , but Liang Cuirong had never been there before.

    There are two words written on the plaque hanging high above the gate: "Zhang Mansion". The gate is grand and tall, with eight servants standing guard at the door. The clothes are all new and clean.

    As soon as Xue Zheng and Liang Cuirong arrived, the servants immediately came over to greet them. One of the servants smiled and said, "Master Xue, you are back."

    Xue Zheng hummed and threw the horse in his hand to the servant. Liang Cuirong took the jade pendant and put it into his waist. He followed Xue Zheng through the flower hall and walked to the main room to sit down. There were two girls in the main room offering incense.  Ming retreated.

    Liang Cuirong looked at the furnishings in the room, turned to Xue Zheng and said, "Didn't you say that the prince is anxious to see me? Where is the prince?"

    Xue Zheng smiled and said: "Your Majesty will be here soon, and someone has already reported to you."

    Liang Cuirong said coldly: "When did Zhao Ziping become the prince? Did he designate himself?"

    ;

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 64 The fishing rod is about to hit the coral tree

    Xue Zheng was stunned for a moment, then sighed: "I knew you would guess that it was actually the Marquis who was looking for you, but I didn't expect you to guess so early."

    Liang Cuirong said coldly: "If he wants to see me, he can just see me directly. Why do you need to use your fingers to make you use the old master to lie to me? What is your purpose?"

    Xue Zheng was about to answer when someone outside the window said: "No purpose, I just want to invite Yin Niang to come and take a look at my newly bought house." As he spoke, the door was pushed open and Zhao Ziping stepped in from the outside.

    No matter how he said it, he was the Marquis of Anming. Liang Cuirong gave him a casual salute and said, "I have met the Marquis."

    Zhao Ziping hummed, sat on the chair at the top, took a cup of tea on the table and took a sip: "They say you are very smart and resourceful. It turned out to be true when I saw you today. I just can't understand.  How could you guess that it wasn't the prince who was looking for you, but me."

    Liang Cuirong looked up at the roof and surroundings, and said, "The house that the Marquis bought should cost at least a thousand guan. It is indeed a generous and grand property." Zhao Ziping said calmly: "One thousand one hundred guan."

    Liang Cuirong looked back at him and said: "More than a thousand dollars, this place is just a temporary place for Lord Marquis to live casually, so it will cost a lot of money. Lord Jing is simple by nature. If he comes to Shaanxi, he will stay in Tongyunju more often."  , you can buy ten properties here in Tongyunju, and he is not like Mr. Hou who knows how to spend money."

    Zhao Ziping nodded and said: "It makes some sense, but maybe King Jing wants to buy it and give it to someone else?"

    Liang Cuirong walked to a wooden grid in the corner of the room. On the wooden grid were placed several mutton-fat vases and wine glasses for decoration. She picked up a green jade cup and said, "Prince Jing loves wine.  He likes wine glasses and drinking utensils. If he saw a few such glasses in his room, he would have smashed them long ago. Even if the house was to be given to others, he would have cleaned these glasses first."

    Zhao Ziping was stunned and said: "Why? Are these wine glasses bad?"

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "It's not bad, it's just that they are all fakes. Not only this jade cup, but this rhinoceros horn cup is even more fake. If others see these fakes placed in Prince Jing's room, I'm afraid they will  You will laugh at him because Mr. Ye loves dragons and likes fake dragons. If you don¡¯t like drinking utensils, you naturally won¡¯t care about these things.¡±

    Zhao Ziping said: "What if the prince has just arrived and hasn't noticed these wine glasses?" Liang Cuirong said: "This is what the prince loves most in his life. If he comes to this room, he will come over and take a look at these wine glasses. Why?"  Wouldn't you pay attention? Is there anyone else in this land of Shaanxi who can instigate orders to come to Xue Zheng to deceive me? Only Mr. Hou."

    Zhao Ziping put down his teacup and said, "Sure enough, I invite you here because I have a plan that I want to discuss with you."

    Liang Cuirong snorted and said, "What's the plan?"

    Zhao Ziping said: "I led people to ambush the Liao envoy. It was already successful, but suddenly hundreds of men in black appeared from nowhere and rescued the people of the envoy. I see these people of the Liao envoy  We asked these people to drive them into the Song Dynasty, then chased them, fought them a second time, and killed more than twenty of them, but we didn't get the letter, so we will be passive in the future, helpless against Zhao Ziyan."

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said, "Why haven't you heard the Marquis talk about this before?"

    Zhao Ziping knew that she had actually known about this for a long time, so he just laughed at it and continued without caring: "Of course I am not willing to let a man in black suddenly appear to ruin such an easy thing.  I hired two capable men to follow them. It was absolutely impossible for so many people to leave no clues. My two men followed them to the Liao border and watched them change into Liao uniforms and enter Liao.  Yunnei Prefecture in China, my two subordinates are both shrewd and capable men, so they entered Yunnei Prefecture to continue the investigation."

    Liang Cuirong said: "It turns out that these people are protecting the Liao envoys entering the country."

    Zhao Ziping said: "I originally thought it was like this after hearing the report from my subordinates, but the two subordinates found out another news."

    Liang Cuirong asked: "What's the news?" Zhao Ziping said: "Liu Chengchuan, Liu Xinghu and his son, the Liao army guards in Yunnei Prefecture, have more than ten thousand elite soldiers. The Liao-Nanjing Road has been besieged by Jin soldiers for many days. Yelv Dashi urgently mobilized the Liu family and his son to lead the army.  However, they made many excuses and refused to send troops. In the end, they had no choice but to send out two thousand old and weak soldiers. How could Yelu Dashi, a general who did not obey orders like this, leave such a secret matter of protecting the Liao mission to the Liu family and his son?  ?¡±

    Liang Cuirong said: "Yunnei Prefecture is located at the border. Xixia and the Song Dynasty are also at war with the Liao Kingdom. Maybe the Liu family and his son think that the border is equally important. Yelu Dashi understands that there is no one available in the Liao Kingdom, so they let them send people  Where¡¯s the protection?¡±

    Zhao Ziping shook his head and said: "I felt that there must be a reason, so I asked these two people to investigate carefully. These two people spent a lot of money to buy Liu Xinghu's favorite Goulan Yuan Bank.First of all, I only got the news after all kinds of difficulties. It turned out that the Liu family father and son had obtained the secrets of the Liao mission from unknown sources, and were planning to seize the weapons that King Xiu had used to aid the Liao if the mission succeeded.  "

    Liang Cuirong asked curiously: "Aren't they also from Liao? Why do they want to rob their own things?"

    Zhao Ziping said: "Although they are generals of the Liao Kingdom, the Liao Kingdom is in chaos now. They have soldiers and horses. If they have these weapons, armor, arrows and feathers, it is impossible to rise in troubled times. Even if they cannot achieve unparalleled achievements, at least they can  If they become princes, no matter whether Liao Sheng or Jin Sheng comes, they will have to look at their faces. Now that the war in the north is tense, these weapons, Yelu Dashi, will never be used by them."

    Liang Cuirong sighed: "They have such great ambitions, but what is your plan?"

    Zhao Ziping said: "If King Xiu's things want to enter the Liao, they must pass through Yunnei Prefecture. If the Liu family and his son want to take advantage of these things, they must do it in Yunnei Prefecture. But if Shi Bin's army also enters the Liao, Yelu Dashi will be in trouble."  If they send troops to respond again, even if they attack suddenly, it would be extremely risky to do so, not to mention that he would have to leave heavy troops to guard the border in case Xixia gets the letter and comes to seize the border, so it will be very difficult."

    Liang Cuirong hummed and said: "I got the news that Shi Bin's army will definitely enter the Liao Dynasty. Those things are now in Zhang Zong'e's stronghold in Huimeng Mountain. When the time comes, he will also send heavy troops to escort these weapons and armor to the Liao border. The three armies will  Together, the Liu family and his son will not dare to act rashly."

    Zhao Ziping stood up and patted the table and said: "Sure enough, Zhao Zichen does not trust Shi Bin and will not hand these things to him directly. Originally, I was worried that if Shi Bin's army wanted to enter the Liao Dynasty, it would have to pass through the dragon gate guarded by the Yongxing Army of the Song Dynasty.  Guguan, I'm afraid that the Yongxing Army will not let him enter Liao smoothly. Now that Zhang Zong and Hubei's armies are together, the Yongxing Army has no reason to stop the bandits from leaving the country, and they have no strength to stop them."

    Liang Cuirong said: "You haven't said your plan yet."

    Zhao Ziping smiled and said: "Don't worry, listen to me slowly, we have no officers and soldiers to mobilize, and there are no robbers and thieves in Shaanxi at our disposal, so we can only find a way to force King Xiu to keep these things,  If he forced to give Yelu Dashi, there is nothing we can do. King Xiu just gave these things to us, and we don¡¯t have so many people blatantly transporting them to our own place. In this case, I thought why we can¡¯t and  How about the cooperation between the Liu family and his son in Yunnei Prefecture? Each side gets what they need. There are so many things, why not add two to one to make five and share them equally between the two families?"

    Liang Cuirong said with emotion: "You went to find them? What strength do you have to ask others to cooperate with you?"

    Zhao Ziping laughed and said: "Yes, I went to find them yesterday. We agreed that when the Liao people turn around, the inside and outside will cooperate. When Liu Xinghu arrives, he will use the excuse of escorting and personally send troops to a certain place. Our people will be there.  Set up an ambush, attack from both sides, and eat up Shi Bin's army and the people sent by Yelu Dashi in one go. This plan can be successful."

    Liang Cuirong looked at Zhao Ziping blankly, and Zhao Ziping laughed loudly and said: "If this plan is successful, if we have trouble in the future, the Liu family will be a strong support. We can kill two birds with one stone. I have thought about this plan over and over again in recent days, deducing the details.  I strive to do it perfectly, but now that I had no chance, I actually came up with such a clever plan. Thinking about it, I really admire myself." He looked at Liang Cuirong's surprised expression and was extremely proud.

    Liang Cuirong didn't speak for a long time, seeming to be thinking about what he said. Zhao Ziping said: "I'm telling you, I just want to hear what you have to say, or what I have missed."

    Liang Cuirong sighed and said: "Idiot! What an idiot!"

    When Zhao Ziping heard this, he originally wanted Liang Cuirong to say something convincing, but now that she suddenly scolded her like this, he couldn't help but be stunned for a moment and said: "Ihow could I be so stupid?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "First, do you rely on a hundred or so of us to ambush Shi Bin's 7,000-strong army? Even if you occupy a favorable terrain in advance and have internal support, do you think that all of Shi Bin's men are dead?"  Secondly, even if we return with a great victory as you wish, but the Liu family and his son break the contract and eat us instead, aren't we too stupid?"

    Zhao Ziping chuckled and said: "I have sent someone to inform Jin She and his troops to prepare to enter Liao. Now the Liao country is in chaos. He can come from a long distance. There is Huangfeng Mountain at the junction of Yunnei Prefecture and Liao Datong Prefecture. We  He will take action there. He will come with tens of thousands of people. The Liu family wants to eat us. It is simply a dream. If it were not within the Liao Kingdom, I would even think of eating them. "

    Liang Cuirong said: "You actually brought tens of thousands of golden snakes into Liao. Does the prince know?"

    Zhao Ziping smiled and said: "I have accomplished this great thing, and the prince will naturally be happy. It doesn't matter whether he knows about it now."

    Liang Cuirong sighed and said: "You are getting more and more courageous now. I really underestimated you before. I used toWe have to find a way to stop King Xiu, but now we have to hope that he will send these things away early.  "

    Zhao Ziping said proudly: "Yes, everything is ready now. We only need Shi Bin and the others to enter Liao in a few days. However, I still have one small thing to complete now so that this plan can go forward without fail."

    Liang Cuirong looked at the jade cup she had been holding in her hand, gritted her teeth and whispered: "The little thing you want to accomplish is to get rid of me. If you tell me this plan, you have already regarded me as a dead person."

    Zhao Ziping turned around suddenly, his eyes revealed a fierce light, and whispered: "Not bad!"

    ;

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 65 Just like a humble minister and the Supreme Being

    Liang Cuirong turned back to look at Xue Zheng first, but he was sitting quietly in the corner and said nothing. Liang Cuirong turned to Zhao Ziping and said: "Master Hou, did I block your way or did I offend you in some way?  If you want to kill me, there must be a reason."

    Zhao Ziping said: "No, you didn't block my way, nor did you offend me."

    Liang Cuirong said: "If that's the case, then why do you want to kill me?"

    Zhao Ziping bowed and said coldly: "Then how can you say that I want to get rid of you?" Liang Cuirong looked out the window and then said slowly: "Because Lord Hou tried so hard to trick me into coming here. If  Just tell me your plan, you can go to me directly or have someone notify me to come over. You have only one purpose in doing this, which is to let my people not know where I am, and then you dare to get rid of me."

    Zhao Ziping nodded sincerely and said: "You are really smart. There are some things I don't want to tell you the reason for. In fact, I don't want your life. I just want you to leave here because I promised Xue Lifei to take you away."  , so that he is willing to help me trick you into coming here. Although I am a ruthless person, I am the most trustworthy."

    Liang Cuirong said slowly: "Where do you want him to take me?"

    Zhao Ziping smiled and said: "I know that Xue Lifei has actually liked you for many years, but you don't like him. I always feel a little aggrieved for him. That silly boy has only known you for a few days, but you pretend to be what you really want."  If you really marry him, Xue Lifei is a manipulative person to everyone, but he respects you like a god. He doesn't even dare to make you angry. In this case, I will simply help him and let him  He will take you to live in Mobei for a few years before we talk about it."

    Liang Cuirong was startled: "Mobei?" She snorted coldly: "Do you think he can watch me?"

    Zhao Ziping laughed and said: "I know he is very ugly to you, and you will definitely find a way to escape, so I will break your hamstrings first, and then poison you into mute, so that I can safely kill you."  You leave it to him, he is so infatuated with you, as long as you can stay by his side, he won't mind whether you can walk or talk."

    The meaning of these words was extremely vicious, but Zhao Ziping said them so easily. Liang Cuirong couldn't help but feel a sudden chill in her heart. She turned back and stared at Xue Zheng. Xue Zheng was sitting there, as if he didn't dare to look at her.  , looked up at her, and hurriedly avoided her eyes.

    Liang Cuirong looked at him and said coldly: "Do you think so too?" In fact, she didn't need to ask at all.  ask.

    ??

    Liang Cuirong seemed to be a little uncomfortable and closed her eyes. She said "Okay, okay" three times in one breath, and said sadly: "I didn't expect you to betray me too." She turned back to Zhao Ziping and said: "Master Zhao, just now  There are two questions I want to ask you about the plan you told me."

    Zhao Ziping smiled slightly and said: "What's the problem? I will let you know what I can tell you, and I can let you go to Mobei clearly."

    Liang Cuirong smiled bitterly before saying: "Just now you said that you asked Jin Snake to lead troops to the Liao Kingdom to set up an ambush. There are two things I don't understand here. First, why did Jin Snake listen to you? He would never agree to such a big matter if the prince did not agree.  Secondly, how do you know where Shi Bin will go after entering Liao Dynasty? Will he definitely go to the Huangfeng Mountain where you set up an ambush? "

    Zhao Ziping said proudly: "Shi Bin entered Liao from Yunnei Prefecture. With so many weapons and food, there must be no small roads to take. There are three feasible roads from Yunnei Prefecture to the interior of Liao Kingdom, and one road goes north. There will be no gold for the time being.  The soldiers were there, so they would not take that road. On the other two roads, I asked Liu Xinghu to dismantle the wooden bridge on the river and delay the reconstruction. He could only take the road where we set up an ambush. As for why the Golden Snake listened to my words and led the troops in  Liao, just because I found Jin Xiuyuan to help me."

    Liang Cuirong sighed: "It's exactly as I guessed. Jin Xiuyuan is a great master of gold and stone engraving, and he is especially good at imitating other people's calligraphy and painting. You must have asked him to imitate Prince Jing's letter to Jin She. He thought he was assigned by the prince.  That¡¯s why I obeyed your orders, so you want to get rid of me because you want to betray the prince and want to eliminate the helpers around him, so you attacked me.¡±

    Zhao Ziping laughed and said: "Yes, since he doesn't consider me his biological son and thinks about supporting Xiu Wang every day, why should I be a dog for him?"

    Liang Cuirong hummed and said: "The three of us are what the prince relies on. Viper, with your ability, you can't make him listen to you. Golden Snake is out there, and you have to use some tricks to deal with him. If you want to eliminate us,  , only start from me.¡±

    Zhao Ziping said: "If this matter comes to pass, I will also be sure of the golden snake."I can definitely deal with him, otherwise how could I dare to create a false letter privately? Wouldn¡¯t he ask Prince Jing for confirmation?  By the way, there's one more thing I forgot to tell you.  "

    Liang Cuirong asked: "What's the matter?"

    Zhao Ziping said: "After Jin Xiuyuan helped me make a fake letter from the prince, I asked him to make a fake letter for you by the way."

    Liang Cuirong said with emotion: "My false letter?"

    Zhao Ziping said: "I have sent this letter to your little lover. He is probably ready to come here at this time. It's just a pity that you are about to leave. He will never see you again in this life."  .¡±

    Liang Cuirong snorted coldly and said, "He has never seen my writing at all."

    Zhao Ziping smiled and said: "That is a waste of Master Jin's pen and ink. I heard that the head of Li Du, who killed your brother, fell into your hands. You had people pour water into his stomach and drained his stomach.  When it swells up, put heavy objects on it, and torture it until it dies for a few days. When it dies, water is pouring out from everywhere. This method is really fun and interesting. I wonder what your little lover can do.  How many days did you last?"

    He said these words in a sinister tone, and Liang Cuirong suddenly said angrily: "What you said today is the most damning one."

    Zhao Ziping laughed loudly and said: "Are you heartbroken? It's a pity that you are preparing to go on the road now and can't see him." He smiled proudly. Liang Cuirong turned back to Xue Zheng and said: "Will you help me this time?"

    Xue Zheng bit his lower lip and said: "II will take you to Mobei, a place where there are no more disputes and no need to scheme against others. Didn't you say that you are tired of the days of intrigue? I"

    Liang Cuirong snorted coldly, ignored him, turned around and said to Zhao Ziping: "Master Hou, do you know why the prince sent me to Shaanxi?"

    Zhao Ziping said: "Of course it's for Zhao Zichen's things. It's just that I will complete this matter for you. If anything goes wrong and the prince traces the fake letter, I will say that it was you who did it. You  He has fled in fear of crime and will never be found again."

    Liang Cuirong said calmly: "You have even thought about this. Your Majesty sent me to Shaanxi because I am smarter than you, because you are too stupid to deal with a woman like me."

    Zhao Ziping said angrily: "Really? Aren't you in my hands now?"

    Liang Cuirong smiled slightly and said, "Has Mr. Hou noticed what I did when I came to this room?"

    Zhao Ziping looked carefully and couldn't tell what she had done. He said blankly: "What have you done?"

    Liang Cuirong smiled brightly, her smile was like a peach blossom in full bloom. The confidence and aura on her face made Zhao Ziping go crazy. She smiled and said: "I call you stupid, but you still don't admit it. When I enter this room, I will  Keep holding this emerald cup." After saying that, she stretched out her hand, and the emerald cup was held in her thin, white and delicate hand.

    Zhao Ziping was still surprised and said: "So what?"

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "It doesn't matter, it's just that this cup has a huge secret, and the Marquis must not know it. I will only tell the Marquis this secret to you alone, and you must not let the third person know it." She said  She waved to Zhao Ziping with the intention of asking him to come over. At the same time, she smiled and winked at Xue Zheng, with a cute and innocent expression.

    Zhao Ziping looked at Xue Zheng in confusion, and saw that his face slowly turned livid. He wondered in his heart, was Liang Cuirong trying to trick him into approaching and using him as a hostage to escape?  Zhao Ziping was confident that he was absolutely capable of counterattacking Liang Cuirong. He was secretly on guard, touched the dagger on his body, and put his head close to Liang Cuirong.

    Liang Cuirong smiled slightly, whispered something in his ear, and then hurriedly hid behind the desk next to him. Zhao Ziping's expression suddenly changed and he said: "You" Xue Zheng shouted angrily and raised his sword towards the door.  After rushing out, Liang Cuirong's face turned cold. The jade cup in her hand slipped and fell to the ground and broke into several pieces¡ª¡ª

    Dividing line¡ª¡ª

    Fang Jinshi was riding a horse and standing under the city wall. He raised his head and looked at the two big characters "Yanzhou" in regular script above the gate. He rubbed his eyes and wiped his face with his hands a few times - he was indeed a little tired.  Since Shi Quan was injured, he has been running around for days and has never had a peaceful sleep.

    He had to cheer up, because he knew that the woman he liked might be in great danger now, and he needed to find a way to save her. Maybe for him, this was simply an impossible task, but he didn't  No choice.

    He got off the horse and led him into Yanzhou City. This city was the most prosperous and largest city he had ever seen. It was an important town in the northwest. It was occupied by the Xixia Dynasty and is now owned by the Song Dynasty. You can see Hu people everywhere on the streets in the city.  People, a large group of people came all the way from the Black Khanate.A man from the Western Regions led more than a dozen camels past Fang Jinshi, and the camel bells jingled loudly.

    A round of sunlight shines through the white clouds. It¡¯s midnight, and the sound of children reading can be heard from a nearby private school. Everything in this northwest city seems so peaceful.

    Fang Jinshi asked the pedestrians about the road, rode a horse and rushed to Liuling Alley. From a distance, he saw a tall and luxurious mansion gate. Yes, this is the Zhang Mansion mentioned in the letter.

    He straightened his clothes, got off his horse, and walked towards the red door that reflected a human face.

    ;

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 66 But there are ghosts and gods in singing

    Four servants in green robes and caps stood at the door of Zhang's Mansion, all of them were brightly dressed and had rosy faces. This large area seemed to be a gathering area for wealthy households in Yanzhou City. The distance between the neighbors was a bit far, and they were all high-rise buildings covering a very large area.  Gate mansion.

    Fang Jinshi's clothes were extremely ordinary, and his face was full of dust from traveling for days. When the doorman saw him approaching, the leader bowed his hands politely and said, "I wonder what you are doing, brother?" It is rare for these servants not to wear clothes.  He had a good attitude when choosing someone. Seeing that he was polite, Fang Jinshi returned the favor and said, "My surname is Fang. I wonder if Prince Jing lives in this house."

    The servant said: "So you are Mr. Fang. My master said that a young man named Fang will come soon. Let me wait for Haosheng to receive him. Mr. Fang, please, please come inside" He did not answer whether Prince Jing was here.  Although he was not there, he invited Fang Jinshi inside. Fang Jinshi was still thinking about what he would do if the gatekeeper refused to let him in. But now that the servant invited him in, he followed the servant into this mansion without hesitation.

    This mansion is really big. The ground is paved with old-fashioned green boards. There are tall pines and cypresses along the road. There are many trees in the courtyard, most of which are old trees that have grown for many years. It seems that the courtyard is built in a forest of trees. There are seven trees in the main hall.  It is a large house. Although the roof tiles are a bit old, the doors and windows are all newly painted. The house is quiet. There are only two or three girls and women busy in the kitchen in the side room, and a few servants are arranging flowers and trees in the courtyard.  , and several gardeners and craftsmen moved ladders and took axes and chisels, and were replacing the doors and windows of the main house.

    When Fang Jinshi looked at the doors and windows, he couldn't help but feel nervous. The newly replaced doors and windows were also brand new, as if they had been painted recently, but the hollow of the door leaf seemed to have been cut with a sharp weapon, and the replaced window panes were also smashed by something.  There is obviously a white mark on a piece of bluestone, which is the mark of a knife. The mark is very new. The door and window steps are all wet, and there are even water drops on the window panes.

    Fang Jinshi's heart became heavy. He guessed that there must have been a fight here not long ago. Although the scale was not very large, there might have been casualties. Now that the fight was over, he replaced the broken doors and windows and cleaned away the blood stains. He was extremely worried about Liang Cuirong.  Worried, I don¡¯t know where she is now or what her condition is.

    The servant who led him in said with a smile on his face: "Mr. Fang, please let me pull your horse to the stable at the back first, okay?" Fang Jinshi handed the horse into the hands of the servant, and the servant waved over to ask him to  After leading the horse to the horse gallery at the back, the servant smiled and turned back to the other side and said to the stone: "Young Master has had a hard journey. My master said that it is too noisy here in front, so he asked you to go to the back hall to rest first, and then he comes to see you."

    Fang Jinshi cupped his hands to the servant and said, "Thank you for your kindness, master. I have something I want to see Prince Jing now. I wonder if I can let him know."

    The servant hurriedly bowed and said, "Don't you dare? My surname is Zhang. I am the second in line. Others call me Zhang Er. I am the housekeeper here. To be honest, Prince Jing is not in the house now. He and Miss Liang  I left the house and said I would be back in the afternoon, so I asked Mr. Fang to wait patiently."

    When Fang Jinshi heard what he said, it was difficult to tell the truth for a while. Huang Jinmian said that Prince Jing was not in Shaanxi now, and Zhang Er said that he and Liang Cuirong went out together. He didn't know who was telling the truth and who was lying.

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and said, "Steward Li, I would like to see your master, is that possible?" Zhang Er said with a smile, "Unfortunately, my master has also gone out. Mr. Fang, please rest first. Prince Jing will definitely do this in the afternoon."  I'll come back soon." Fang Jinshi said, "I wonder where Prince Jing went?"

    Zhang Er looked up at the sky, scratched his scalp and said, "Well Prince Jing didn't say anything when he went out, so I don't know." Fang Jinshi asked again, "I don't know if Prince Jing and your master are relatives or not.  Where are my friends?¡±

    Zhang Er was stunned and then said: "II don't know either." As a housekeeper, he didn't know this either. It didn't look like he was faking it. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but be surprised. Zhang Er said again: "My master will be here in the afternoon."  But when you get back, if Mr. Fang has any questions, you can ask him yourself, I don¡¯t know anything."

    These words blocked Fang Jinshi's questioning. Fang Jinshi had no choice but to follow Zhang Er and walk back.

    After passing through the front hall, the area behind is also very large. There are seventeen or eight houses built in four or five places. A high wall in the middle separates the entire large courtyard. There are three entrances to the mansion plus the front hall. The middle one  The entrance should be where the owner lives, and there is a garden separated by the wall at the back.

    What surprised Fang Jinshi was that as soon as he entered the wall and the garden gate, there were dozens of big men guarding them. These big men were fat and thin, and there were actually two Hu men with high cheekbones and big noses.  Wearing weapons, we don't deliberately patrol around. It seems that we just gather there casually in twos and threes to chat, and sometimes we go into a small room at the end to take a rest.

    Fang Jinshi was taken by Zhang Er to a large room in the east. This room was spacious and bright, with new and elegant tables and chairs.The large bed with exquisite carvings was covered with extremely clean bedding, and a small seal script written by an unknown person hung on the wall. Fang Jinshi probably didn't recognize it and didn't pay attention to it.

    Zhang Er asked Fang Jinshi to sit down and said with a smile: "Master Fang, please take a rest here for the time being. After a day or two, you can clean up before moving to the front." Fang Jinshi listened to his intention and actually wanted him to  Living here for a long time made him feel even more strange, but he knew Zhang Er wouldn't tell him, so he refrained from asking.

    Not long after the two sat down, several maids came in with plates. Zhang Er smiled and said: "Young Master Fang has worked hard all the way. You can take a bath next door. You can go and wash yourself first, have some tea and snacks, and then come back."  Rest here." Fang Jinshi saw that the maids had not only snacks and fragrant tea in their hands, but also new clothes and shoes. He originally wanted to fight for his life, but he didn't expect that the owner of this house would treat him like this.  He was startled for a moment and said, "I'm just going to sit here for a while, so there's no need to go to such trouble."

    Zhang Er said: "Young Master, you'd better go and wash yourself. If Young Master is so busy, Your Majesty will blame our mansion for neglecting our distinguished guests. Going to see Your Majesty like this is also not giving Your Majesty face, and may make him unhappy."

    Fang Jinshi was not afraid of making the prince unhappy, but he didn't like not giving face to others, and this time it was more about Liang Cuirong's face. What's more, the situation was unclear, and he didn't want to make Prince Jing angry, so he thought about it and got up and followed this.  Several maids arrived in the next room.

    In this room, there was a small pool built with bluestone slabs, filled with clean water, and covered with curtains. When he arrived in the room, a girl came to undress him. Fang Jinshi was a little embarrassed, and continued:  "No, no, I'll do it myself." The girl no longer insisted, smiled and let him go. Fang Jinshi unbuttoned his shirt, turned around and said with a smile, "Aren't you going out?"

    The girls then put down the trays in their hands and walked out. Fang Jinshi saw them leaving, took off his clothes and jumped into the water to wash himself thoroughly. He sat in the water and ate some snacks and drank some tea. It was quite comfortable. He didn't dare to relax.  It took too long. After eating, I put on the clothes and shoes that the girls brought. These clothes fit me well.

    He walked out of the room. Several girls stayed at the door and waited for him. Fang Jinshi looked at the sky. It was almost noon. The weather was not bad today. Summer was about to pass, but it was still a bit muggy at noon.

    A girl came forward and asked, "Master, do you want to have lunch or rest first?" Fang Jinshi had just eaten snacks and didn't want to eat anymore, so he said, "I want to take a rest." The girl bowed, picked up the tray and left.  .

    Fang Jinshi returned to the room and fell on the bed. He had just washed and felt comfortable all over his body. After lying there for a while, he felt a little sleepy. He was about to fall asleep when he heard someone outside say: "Hai Gai!" Another person answered.  He said something, but didn't hear what the man said clearly. Fang Jinshi sat up hurriedly and looked through the crack of the window. It turned out that two big men who were visiting the village passed by the window. The two people said something to the front.  Went in.

    Fang Jinshi thought to himself: "Did that person just say 'fuck' or something? People here will say this now?" These people didn't know where they came from, and they really couldn't understand what they said.

    He didn¡¯t dare to sleep to death, he only dared to be confused for a while. Although the room was not hot, he felt a little irritated. He got up and poured a cup of tea to drink, then opened the door and walked out.

    There were two girls sitting there under a tree not far away enjoying the shade. When they saw him opening the door, they quickly stood up and walked over and bowed. One of them said, "Master, are you up now? Why don't you sleep a little longer."  Fang Jinshi said: "I'm not going to sleep anymore. Is the prince back?"

    The girl shook her head and said, "I don't know. Sir, I'll wait a moment. I'll go take a look." Fang Jinshi hummed, and the girl actually walked into the back garden. After a while, she came back and said, "The prince has already  I¡¯m back, please come over.¡±

    Fang Jinshi regained his energy, went into the room to wash his face, tidied up his clothes, and said to the girl: "Come on, take me to see the prince." The girl agreed and led Fang Jinshi towards the garden.  The big man let them in without even looking.

    Entering the back garden, Fang Jinshi thought that the scenery in the back was also pleasant and the flowers were blooming. When he actually entered the garden, he saw that the garden was quite large and had many trees. Only a small one was left in the large pool.  The puddles and other places have dried up, the bluestones on the road are somewhat damaged and have not been repaired, and the trees next to the rockery have long since died, as if no one has lived there for a long time.

    The girl took Fang Jinshi to a low rockery. There was a tall willow tree here for shade. Beside the rockery, there was a man standing with his hands down. It was the housekeeper Zhang Er. After he was facing the rockery, he saw Fang Jinshi approaching.  , said: "Master Fang, please stop here." He turned back to the rockery and said: "Your Majesty, Master Fang is here."

    Fang Jinshi stopped and saidThere must be a person behind the rockery, but he can't see it across the rockery. When King Jing saw him hiding behind the rockery, he didn't know what was going on.

    There was no sound from behind the rockery. Zhang Er waved to the girl, and the girl bowed and left. Zhang Er said to Fang Jinshi, "The prince is here, why don't you see the prince?" Fang Jinshi was startled for a moment, bowed and saluted.  : "Fang Jinshi has met the prince."

    There was still no sound behind the rockery. Zhang Er tilted his head and didn't know what to look at. He paused and the other person entered the stone and said: "Your Majesty asked you to excuse yourself, please sit down." Fang Jinshi looked next to him. There was a stone bench there, but the weather  It was hot, and the stone had been exposed to the sun for a long time. It was probably already scorching hot, so how could I sit on it?

    Fang Jinshi said: "Just stand down. Thank you, Your Majesty."

    General Zhang Er's face sank and he shouted: "Sit down if the prince asks you to sit down. If you really don't want to sit, you can leave. If anything happens to Miss Liang, don't come to the prince again."

    After hearing this, Fang Jinshi took a breath, walked to the stone and sat down obediently. Although the stone was very hot, it was not as hot as he imagined.

    ;

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Chapter 2: BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 67: When washing in the daytime, one must dive deep into the water

    Zhang Er looked behind the rockery, as if Prince Jing was giving him some instructions behind the rockery. After a pause, he turned back to Fang Jinshi and said, "Your Majesty, what do you want to see him for?" Fang Jinshi said, "I want to find him."  Miss Liang."

    Zhang Er said: "What are you looking for her for?"

    Fang Jinshi was startled and said: "Miss Liang got married to me not long ago. She is now my wife. The prince didn't reply to his call the day before yesterday, so I came to look for him." Zhang Er laughed and said: "Since you said you are married to her.  Why do you still call her Miss Liang? You don¡¯t really want to, right?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and said loudly: "I have a sincere heart for her, as can be seen from the stars and the moon. Being able to marry such a woman is the greatest luck and honor for Fang Jinshi in my life. I can wake up laughing even in my dreams when I think about it at night.  How could I not want to?"

    He suddenly spoke so loudly, Zhang Er was startled, looked at Fang Jinshi and said: "What are you doing so loudly? Why did you stand up? Who told you to stand up." When Fang Jinshi said that impassionedly, he couldn't help but  stood up.

    He smiled slightly and sat back on the stone. Zhang Er glanced at him and said, "Yesterday, someone wanted to harm Miss Liang. They wanted to poison her into mute, cut off her hands and feet, and send her to Mobei. Did you know?"

    Fang Jinshi asked in shock: "Then was she injured?" Zhang Er said: "Nothing else was hurt, but she gave the evil man a mute medicine, and she will never be able to speak again." Fang Jinshi's face suddenly changed, and he said solemnly: "  really?"

    Just as Zhang Er was about to answer, he heard the sound of the man behind the rockery slapping his hands on the stone slab. Zhang Er hurriedly turned around to look. Fang Jinshi saw Zhang Er nodding his head again, then raised his head and looked behind him. After a pause, Zhang Er  Turning around, the other party Jinshi said, "You'll know if it's true if you've met her. Do you want to meet Miss Liang?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course I want to see her." Zhang Er pointed behind him with his hand and said: "You take out the bird's nest, and the prince will let you see her."

    Fang Jinshi was startled and looked up. There was a tall poplar tree behind him. This poplar tree had long since died. There was a magpie's nest at the top of the tree. A magpie stood on the treetop. Fang Jinshi walked around the poplar tree and looked at it.  He walked around in a circle, stuffed the hem of his clothes into his waist, hugged the tree trunk with both hands, stretched upward, and climbed up with the trunk between his feet.

    In fact, he couldn't climb trees. The trunk of the poplar tree was slippery and had few branches. He climbed to half a person's height and could no longer climb. His feet only slipped on the trunk and could not go up any higher. His trouser legs were almost worn out.  It looked very funny. He heard a woman behind him laughing non-stop. Fang Jinshi loosened his hands and jumped down, almost falling. A pair of jade hands pushed him on the back, and a woman's voice said: "Be careful.  .¡±

    He turned around, and Liang Cuirong stood behind him with a smile and looked at him, with a mischievous look in his eyes. Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Actually, I was good at climbing trees when I was a child. I could climb such a tree to the top in one breath."  , It¡¯s just that now that I¡¯m older, my hands and feet are less flexible.¡±

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "What tree did you climb when you were a child? Is it also this high?" Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "When I was a child, I climbed a pear tree."

    "Pear tree?" Liang Cuirong said with a smile: "I can climb it even after I am eighty years old. Is that also called climbing a tree?" Fang Jinshi watched her smiling all the time. Now that he knew she was fine, he also wanted to make her happy.

    Zhang Er bowed to Liang Cuirong knowingly and exited the garden. Fang Jinshi watched him go away and said with a smile, "You know I'm worried to death. You didn't come out earlier and you're still teasing me here."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Are you worried? Why didn't I see it? When did you see it was me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I only saw it when you asked me to climb the tree." Liang Cuirong said: "No, you knew it was me when you swore there. Those words were said to me on purpose."

    Fang Jinshi stopped smiling and said: "No, I just thought about how Prince Jing, with his status, would insist on me sitting on that rock that burns my butt, and I had some doubts in my heart." Liang Cuirong rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "No, if you  If you just have doubts, you won¡¯t say those words that can be learned from the stars and the moon. You must be sure it¡¯s me to say that to me.¡±

    She came over and stretched out her fist to hit Fang Jinshi on the shoulder. Fang Jinshi laughed, hid and walked to the stone where he was sitting and said, "I can see you muttering to the housekeeper from here. You just didn't pay attention." Liang Cuirong  She took a look at the rockery. There were many holes on the rockery. One or two small holes really allowed you to see the place where she was standing just now. She couldn't help but feel discouraged and said, "It's not fun at all." Her tone of voice was a smile.  Haha.

    Fang Jinshi walked up to her and said, "Where is Prince Jing? Has he come?" Liang Cuirong said, "He came and then left."

    Fang Jinshi groaned and said, "Why did you leave so quickly? Could it be that the Xiu Wang's stuff wasAren't you going to intervene?  "Liang Cuirong said: "That batch of goods has already reached Huimeng Mountain. Unless the army reports to the army and captures the mountain, what else can he do?  "

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Then why did King Jing come suddenly?" Liang Cuirong said: "Someone wants to plot against him, so he will deal with it and then leave." Fang Jinshi Gang wanted to ask again, and Liang Cuirong reached out and took his hand.  She said: "I'll take you to see this garden. It's a big place here." She took Fang Jinshi to walk around. Fang Jinshi felt that she didn't want to mention the things in Prince Jing's mansion, so he stopped asking her for the time being.

    The two walked around the garden for a while. Fang Jinshi looked at the wall and said, "The place is really not small. Who is the owner here? Did Prince Jing buy it?"

    Liang Cuirong suddenly said seriously: "Do you really want to know who the owner of this place is?" Fang Jinshi said quickly: "I don't want to anymore now."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Follow me!" As she spoke, she strode forward. Fang Jinshi hesitated and felt a little uneasy. He wanted to say something, but she had already walked more than ten steps away. He followed a few steps closer and followed her.  Liang Cuirong.

    Liang Cuirong took him to the half-empty pond and stopped in front of the half-filled sewage. She squatted down and looked at the water and said, "Look!"

    Fang Jinshi quickly squatted down and looked into the water, and said, "What are you looking at?" Liang Cuirong pointed to the reflection in the water and said, "This silly boy is the owner of this place." The images of the two people were reflected in the water, and she was referring to Fang Jinshi himself.  !

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment and couldn't help but burst out laughing. He stood up and laughed loudly: "Stop making trouble." Liang Cuirong stood up with a smile and said: "I'm not kidding, we will live here from now on."  OK."

    Fang Jinshi put away his smile and said, "Really?" Liang Cuirong slowly took a step forward and said, "Isn't it good here? Clean this place up properly. I won't go out here anymore. I will plant flowers and plants here and open a new one."  It¡¯s really fun to raise some chickens, ducks and geese in the vegetable garden.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "What about me?"

    Liang Cuirong said with a smile: "You can go to school, play chess or something like that. When you get bored, you can find some martial arts practitioners to learn boxing, or open one or two shops. If you are still bored, go and call a few people from the Goulan Courtyard."  Girl, drink some flower wine." Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "This is all right? Don't you care about me?"

    A hint of resentment flashed in Liang Cuirong's eyes, and she said calmly: "Aren't all men in the world like this? I can take care of it, as long as it's not too much."

    Fang Jinshi felt a little sad in her expression, and his heart softened. He stretched out his hand to hold her hand and said softly: "Don't worry, I said that I will only be good to you in my life, and I will never let you down." Liang Cuirong said: "  Thank you then." He said and withdrew his hand.

    Fang Jinshi felt that she did not have the joy she should have, and felt a little strange. Liang Cuirong walked two steps: "When I was a child, I used to graze cows and hay pigs for the wealthy family members. At that time, I thought, if these cows and pigs are  My house must be so good." Fang Jinshi said: "Then we can raise a few pigs and cows in this yard from now on, so that your wish can come true."

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "This can't be done. Pigs are too smelly. Although I'm not afraid, we can't afford to offend our neighbors." Fang Jinshi glanced at the branches stretched out by the neighbors on the other side of the high wall and said.  : "I don't know who lives on the other side of this wall. Have you seen it?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "Although I have never seen him, I have heard that the person living next door is General Xie Liang, the Yan'an Prefecture's strategic envoy and commander of troops and horses. We cannot afford to eat meat and we dare not offend this general."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned and said: "You said our neighbor lives with General Xie Liang?" Liang Cuirong said: "Yes, he is from Tong Guan's party. Not long ago, he returned to the civil service and was promoted to the general manager of the Sichuan-Shaanxi Army.  To control the military and political affairs of Yongxing Military Road, Qinfeng Road, Lizhou Road and Jingnan Road, even the Tibetan kings such as King Xiu and King Jing did not take it seriously." Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "This General Manager Xie  , I know him, I will take you to his house for dinner in a few days."

    Liang Cuirong was stunned and said with a smile: "I'm afraid you know him, but he doesn't know you. If we go to his house for dinner, maybe for the sake of the neighbor's sake, use less force with the stick when driving us out." Fang Jinshi laughed and said  He didn't say anything, but he was thinking about when he could see Xie Liang and say hello.

    Liang Cuirong suddenly stared at the water, and then walked straight into the water. Fang Jinshi was surprised and said, "What are you doing?"

    Liang Cuirong ignored him and groped in the water. The deepest part of the sewage was no more than her calves. She put on her shoes and rolled up her sleeves as if to salvage something. The sewage wetted half of her pants. She didn't care at all and just groped in the water.  , thinking that the thing in the water must be an extremely important thing, Fang Jinshi also jumped into the water hurriedly, and helped groping beside her, but he groped randomly and only caught some smelly mud branches. He whispered: "What are you looking for? Water.  ???What's there?  "

    Liang Cuirong raised his head and smiled and said, "I just saw a small fish. It turns out there are fishes in the water, so I came down to see if I could catch one." Fang Jinshi suddenly couldn't laugh or cry, straightened up and said, "I just just came down to catch one."  fish?"

    Liang Cuirong giggled and said, "Yeah, isn't that a fish?" She stretched out her hand and a finger-long fish on the water swung its tail and disappeared into the deep water. Fang Jinshi surprised her and made her angry and funny.  , covered in stinky water and mud, but she saw a small fishshe thought of and did that so innocently, I really doubt how she could command those cunning and vicious spies and killers.

    Catching small fish in the water is really not an easy task. Fang Jinshi touched the fish's tail for a long time without touching it. Liang Cuirong walked towards him with a smile and said: "Lower your waist."

    Fang Jinshi saw her holding her hands behind her back and thought she had something in her hands, so he smiled and said, "Did you catch it?"

    Liang Cuirong giggled and rushed forward to hug his neck. Her hair rubbed against Fang Jinshi's neck, tickling him. Although Fang Jinshi's hands were full of water and mud, he didn't care about it and reached out to hug her back.  I felt a slippery thing penetrate into my back from the nape of my neck. This thing was cold and long, and it seemed to be a snake.

    Fang Jinshi was shocked and twisted his body quickly, wanting to jump up instinctively, but Liang Cuirong hugged him tightly, and his feet were stuck in the mud and it was difficult to get out. With a twist, he fell into the muddy water with Liang Cuirong in his arms.  Suddenly, both of them were completely wet.

    Liang Cuirong laughed and said, "Don't be afraid, it's a loach." She climbed on Fang Jinshi and refused to get off. Fang Jinshi was lying in the water, and intuitively the loach slid along his back to his buttocks, where it twisted around.  The hair no longer went down the trouser legs. Liang Cuirong leaned over him and pulled out the hair from her face, lowered her head to kiss him. Fang Jinshi gave a fierce shout, hugged her and rolled like a lazy ass, pressing her into the muddy water underneath him.  In the middle, the smelly water came up, and the back of her head was soaked in mud to her ears. Fang Jinshi felt the loach slip and fall into the water along his thighs. He let out a long breath, and then a huge stone fell to the ground in his heart.  

    ;

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 68 Spring Wine Glass Thick Amber Thin

    Liang Cuirong lay in the muddy water, grinning, grabbed a handful of mud and stuffed it into his collar, shouting: "Another loach."

    The mud flowed down Fang Jinshi's chest and felt cool. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but look down and shook his clothes a few times with his hands. Liang Cuirong took the opportunity to push him away, got up and stumbled to the shore.  Zhong was not running fast, and she was already small, so Fang Jinshi caught up with her again in two steps. Fang Jinshi reached out to grab the clothes on her back, but the clothes were already covered with mud and were slippery, so he failed to catch her, but he caught her.  She was running forward with her right foot, and fell into the mud. There was no longer any clean spot in her body.

    Fang Jinshi laughed and rushed to her side, grabbed a handful of mud, pulled her collar and tried to tuck it into her clothes, Liang Cuirong twisted her body and pushed him with both hands, only to hear a "hiss" sound.  He tore a piece of her clothes off her chest, revealing the pink bellyband underneath.

    Liang Cuirong hurriedly hugged her chest with both hands. Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment and looked up. She was smiling and a little shy, with a cute and mischievous look in her eyes. Fang Jinshi sat in the mud and held her in his lap.  Lowering his head to kiss her, Liang Cuirong smiled and let him kiss and caress her.

    Both of them were covered in mud, and they sat in the mud and kissed. He kissed her a few times, reached to her back and untied the belly band on her back, then touched and kissed her chest. After caressing for a while, he grabbed a handful of mud and held it.  The two snow-white steamed buns were smeared into black mud. Liang Cuirong couldn't laugh or cry. She pushed him down into the water and said coquettishly: "I won't play with you anymore." She covered her clothes and stood up, walked out of the puddle and walked to a piece of grass.  Sit down.

    Fang Jinshi also walked out of the mud and sat next to her. He turned to look at Liang Cuirong. She happened to look back at him and looked at each other. Looking at the mud on her face and body, she smiled at the same time. Liang Cuirong grabbed her  He pushed it down and cursed: "Go to hell, you made me stink so much."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "You were the one who entered the water first, why do you blame me?" Liang Cuirong stood up and looked at the sky. It was still early, so she turned to Jinshi and said, "Go out and ask those people to go to the front."  , I want to go back and change clothes and wash them." Fang Jinshi said: "How can those people listen to me? It's better for you to go."

    Liang Cuirong said: "How can I get out like this? How about you ask the girl at the door to let them go to the front." Fang Jinshi stood up and walked to the garden door. The girl who brought him just now was chatting with a nurse.  Fang Jinshi waved to her, and the girl came over. Seeing Fang Jinshi like this, he couldn't help but smile. Fang Jinshi was slightly embarrassed and said, "Miss Liang said, let everyone here go to the front, and no one is allowed to stay."  Down."

    The girl said oh, smiled and walked out. After a while, the big men came to the front one by one.

    Fang Jinshi came back and said to Liang Cuirong: "They have all gone to the front." Liang Cuirong came out and walked to a two-story building in the west. Fang Jinshi followed him, and Liang Cuirong smiled and cursed: "Your room is over there, hurry up  Go back and wash up." She drove Fang Jinshi for a long time before returning to her lunch break place with a smile, went to the next door to wash up, rested and changed the clothes she brought.

    He walked to the courtyard. None of the big men or girls dared to come over without Liang Cuirong's order. He looked up at the sky, and there were white clouds under the blue sky. The breeze rustled the leaves, and he stretched for a long time.  , thinking about living this kind of life is really comfortable.

    After a long time, Liang Cuirong appeared on the second floor of the small building. She waved to Fang Jinshi, and Fang Jinshi walked over and went up to the small building. She changed into white clothes, a white dress and a white skirt, and stood leaning on the railing.  , the breeze was blowing her hair, with bright eyes, white teeth, and thin shoulders. She was born extremely beautiful. At this moment, her eyes were flowing, full of affection. Fang Jinshi's heart was filled with excitement, and he took a few steps forward and stretched out his arms to hug her.

    Liang Cuirong giggled, lingered with him for a while, and said with a low smile: "I have something to give you." Fang Jinshi said: "What is it?" Liang Cuirong took out a white jade pendant and said: "This is what I gave you yesterday.  You bought the Hotan Kungang white jade pendant." Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Why did you suddenly give me a jade pendant?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "A gentleman has no reason, and jade cannot be removed from his body. I see you don't even have a jade pendant. How can you be a gentleman? Of course I will give you one." Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I am not a gentleman at all. It's nothing if I don't have jade.  ." Liang Cuirong said: "You are the head of the family now. Although there are not too many people in this house, there are not too few. From now on, I will listen to you and always have some dignity." She squatted with the jade pendant.  She came down and tied Fang Jinshi around her waist, and tied the white jade with her hands. She did not stand up, but raised her head to look at Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi stood in front of her, looking down at her. Her eyes were full of trust and perseverance. Fang Jinshi suddenly felt as if this was a ceremony, as if Liang Cuirong was going to turn from the front desk to the backstage in the future.??This stage is left to him. From now on, she will concentrate on being a young lady, and everything will depend on him.

    Fang Jinshi stroked her hair, stretched out his hand to pull her up, and said with a smile, "Then what should we do now?" Liang Cuirong said, "You decide."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while and said, "Let's go out for a walk. I haven't been to Yanzhou City yet." Liang Cuirong nodded, and the two of them walked to the front. The girls, servants and nurses were all staying in the front yard.  Liang Cuirong said to Zhang Er: "Let everyone come and meet the young master." When she came out in front of everyone, she naturally looked majestic.

    Zhang Er called all the people over. There were more than thirty people in total. These people had come to see Fang Jinshi and called him "Master". The two Hu men spoke Chinese fluently. Fang Jinshi was funny, but he had to pretend to be serious.  Very awkward.

    Liang Cuirong asked Zhang Er to reward each of them with five hundred coins. Fang Jinshi felt a little heartbroken when he saw how generous she was. Even though the money was not his, the girls and servants all said, "Thank you, Miss Liang." Liang Cuirong said, "You will all call me Young Master from now on.  Madam."

    After all these people retreated, Fang Jinshi looked at himself and felt that it was a bit dreamy. A month and a half ago, he was a homeless man with no money to eat and dressed in rags. Now he has become a young master and has such a beautiful woman.  All of this is just because he married this beautiful woman?

    Fang Jinshi and Liang Cuirong walked out of the yard. He couldn't help but look back at the plaque on the gate. Liang Cuirong smiled and said, "We will change the plaque tomorrow and change it to Fang Mansion." Fang Jinshi smiled and said nothing.

    The two of them went to Yanzhou City and had a good time. They didn't come back until the lanterns came on and had some food. When they reached the intersection of Liuling Alley, five fast horses suddenly came from behind, and a puff of smoke rose up past them.

    Fang Jinshi was almost hit by his horse. Fortunately, he was able to dodge quickly, but the rider on the horse hurried past without even looking at him.  Fang Jinshi saw that the five riders on the horse were all dressed as officers and soldiers of the Song Dynasty. The one in front was an officer in his forties. His clothes and attire looked like that of a general. The five men rode up to Xie Liang's brother in front. The general  He jumped off his horse, threw his whip at the guard standing at the door, and said loudly: "Is Mr. Xie here?"

    The guard didn't know what he said to him. He yelled and pushed the guard away and rushed in. The guards didn't dare to stop him. Fang Jinshi saw that he dared to force his way into Xie Liang's house and couldn't help but take a second look.  , Liang Cuirong whispered: "His name is Fan Zhixu. He is currently the commander of the Yongxing Army and General Dingyuan. He once served as the Minister of the Ministry of War and moved to Youcheng, the Minister. He was demoted here because of his speech."

    Fang Jinshi said: "No wonder he dared to break into General Xie's mansion. It turned out that he had been such a high-ranking official before." This General Fan had nothing to do with him, so he didn't bother to pay attention to it. He returned to the mansion with Liang Cuirong, and Liang Cuirong slowly followed him.  , whispered: "If Prince Xiu's things are to be transported to the Liao Kingdom, and Shi Bin's army is also going to the Liao Kingdom, they must pass through Longgu Pass, and Longgu Pass is garrisoned by General Fan's Yongxing Army.  of."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but look back at her, and thought for a while: "I think those things belonging to Prince Xiu will be leaving soon. I wonder if General Fan's visit to Xie Liang has something to do with it." Liang Cuirong shook his head and said: "  I don¡¯t know either, but Xie Liang is his immediate superior, so it¡¯s normal for him to come to see General Xie, and it may not be related to that matter.¡±

    The two came to the second courtyard while talking. The big men and servants guarding the courtyard had seen them. Fang Jinshi whispered: "Where did these guards come from? Why are there still Hu people?" Liang Cuirong said: "These  It is the prince who found me to protect me, and I can definitely trust him, so you can rest assured."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't believe it, I'm just asking casually."

    Liang Cuirong turned around and said, "Who asked me to follow you? You live downstairs." It turned out that Fang Jinshi had followed her upstairs unknowingly. In fact, it was not that he didn't remember it. He just saw that she had no objection, so he kept following her.

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Didn't you say that I am the master? There are places that the master cannot reach at home?" Liang Cuirong smiled slightly and stopped talking, reaching out and pushing open the door on the second floor.

    She walked to the table and lit the candlestick. Fang Jinshi walked behind her and put his arms around her waist. He lowered his head to kiss her neck. Liang Cuirong chuckled and turned around to hug him. The two kissed for a while and breathed.  As she got heavier, Fang Jinshi stretched out his hand to hold her up, walked to the bed and put her down, and reached out to untie her clothes. Liang Cuirong dodged for a moment, and then asked him to take off her clothes. Fang Jinshi was so excited that he leaned down.  But she couldn't help but look out the window again. Liang Cuirong stood up and hugged his neck, whispering in his ear: "Don't worry, no one will disturb us anymore."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Really?" Liang Cuirong snorted. She hugged Fang Jinshi's head tightly. Fang Jinshi was so overwhelmed by the mountains in front of his face that he couldn't breathe. He broke away from her embrace, blew out the candlestick, and put out the candlestick.  She pressed?Down.

    ;

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 69 No one can see the naive child with bamboo shoot roots

    The morning sun shone in, and the magpies in the yard chirped, finally waking Fang Jinshi up.

    He looked inside with his eyes confused, but found nothing. Looking back, Liang Cuirong was standing in front of the window, looking out. Fang Jinshi said, "Why are you up so early?" Liang Cuirong turned around and said, "It's getting late.  , you should get up quickly."

    Fang Jinshi sat on the bed and smiled and waved to her. Liang Cuirong came over and said, "What are you doing?" Fang Jinshi hugged her and put her on the bed, and said with a smile, "It's still early, let's sleep a little longer." She had already  After being dressed neatly, Fang Jinshi was placed on the bed together with his shoes. Liang Cuirong couldn't help but sigh and said, "I seem to have married the wrong person."

    Fang Jinshi laughed loudly, hugged her and kissed her: "It's too late to make a mistake." After the kiss, he took his clothes and shoes and started to put them on. Liang Cuirong said strangely: "Didn't you say it's still early?" Fang Jinshi was putting on his shoes.  Bian said: "I have to rush back to Luojiao County today to see how Brother Shi is doing. I always feel uneasy leaving him there."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Then I won't go with you, I'm a little uncomfortable." Fang Jinshi grunted, pinched her face and said with a smile: "I'll go alone. I know you won't be able to ride."  Horse." Liang Cuirong angrily threw a pillow at him and cursed: "Go to hell, stinky stone! Rotten stone!"

    After washing up, Fang Jinshi laughed and walked downstairs. Sometimes, the more fierce a woman scolds you, the more she likes you. Even a woman like Liang Cuirong, who has seventeen or eight souls in her heart, is not immune to this. She is outside  He is calm and composed in front of others, but he can only surrender obediently to Fang Jinshi's rogue methods. It is said that one thing is the best, because he has never known what shyness and embarrassment are. Sometimes it is better to be more direct when dealing with women.  All work.

    Fang Jinshi walked to the front. The girl had already prepared breakfast. Fang Jinshi ate and went to the stable to pull his horse and drive it towards Luojiao County.

    When they were about to reach Luojiao County, Fang Jinshi felt that the horse was getting slower and slower. When he dismounted, he couldn't help but be surprised. He saw that the horse was panting, its eyes were covered with red threads, and its nose had a long flow of mucus.  Being sick, he didn't dare to ride anymore. He got off the horse and pulled him on foot. Fortunately, he was not far from Shen's mansion. When he walked to the gate of the mansion, the gatekeeper had already recognized him. Fang Jinshi saw Butler Li in the courtyard.  He pulled the horse and asked Butler Li to help find a veterinarian to take a look. While the two were talking, they saw the fat girl Lian'er walking out of the backyard followed by a very thin middle-aged man. The man was carrying a baby on his back.  The rattan box made of rattan looks a bit wretched.

    The man walked up to the horse, reached out and lifted the horse's mouth to have a look, and pressed his fingers on the horse's belly a few times. Fang Jinshi saw that he looked like a doctor who was walking around, and felt a little strange. He turned around and asked Lian'er in a low voice:  "Who is this?"

    Lian'er whispered: "This is Dr. Cui who treated Uncle Shi. He came today to review and change Uncle Shi's medicine." Fang Jinshi was slightly surprised and said: "Is this a disciple of the famous doctor Zhang Xian?"  Lian'er nodded.

    The man looked at it for a while, then took out a slender iron needle from the rattan box, touched the horse's belly, and thrust the iron needle into it. The horse hissed, knelt down, and then  Unable to get up, the man pulled out the iron needle, wiped it clean with his lapel, took out a handful of branches of unknown herbs from the rattan box, and then waved to Lian'er.

    Lian'er slowly walked over, and the man handed the herbal medicine to her and said, "Put these in the water and fry them. Give it to the horse. Just drink it a few more times." Lian'er said hesitantly and took it.  Come over.

    Fang Jinshi was stunned. He saw that Dr. Cui's box did not contain small bottles or paper-wrapped wooden boxes like other doctors, but mostly unprocessed branches and roots, flowers, fruits, stems and leaves, and even some repairs in the box.  The iron nail wrapped around the horse's hoof and the iron needle are definitely not for pricking people with needles. He looks like a veterinarian. Did Liang Cuirong find such a veterinarian to treat Brother Shi Quan's injuries?

    This this is a big joke.

    Fang Jinshi felt very regretful. Not only did he not see Zhang Xian's second disciple when he came here last time, but he also didn't ask in detail. He just thought that Zhang Xian was too famous and believed that Shi Quan was really fine. Now that he saw this doctor,  Fang Jinshi began to feel sad in his heart. He saw that Mr. Cui was packing the rattan box and was about to leave. He hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Mr. Cui, wait a moment."

    Mr. Cui looked back at him and said, "What's the matter?" Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I am the brother of the injured man inside. I would like to ask sir how my eldest brother is injured and when he will be able to walk."

    Dr. Cui said confidently: "His injury is fine. He can walk slowly after resting for a month. After three or four months, he will be like a normal person." Fang Jinshi looked at him as if he was bragging, and felt a little disbelief in his heart.  : "Thank you sir for your help. Sir, you are very capable. Not only can you save people, but you can also heal horses."

     The doctor Cui glanced at him sideways, slung the rattan box on his shoulder and said to Fang Jinshi: "I, Cui Huben, are known to everyone as a veterinarian. If you are worried, just ask me to treat you. Just find another doctor to treat you."  That¡¯s it.¡± After saying that, he walked out the door angrily.

    Fang Jinshi didn't expect that this vet Cui had a bad temper. He felt that he had spoken a bit too much. He shook his head and walked to the back to see Shi Quan. When Shi Quan saw him coming, he hurriedly wanted to sit up. Fang Jinshi quickly supported him.  The two chatted for a while, and Fang Jinshi asked Shi Quan in detail. He actually praised Cui Lang for his excellent Chinese medicine skills. Soon after treating him, his pain was greatly relieved. Fang Jinshi had some doubts in his heart. Could a veterinarian treat injuries better than the famous Sun Zongxi?  ?

    Although he didn't believe it, he thought that if Liang Cuirong didn't believe in this doctor's medical skills, he wouldn't have come to him. The two were chatting when the door of the room rang. Fang Jinshi looked back and saw that it was Xiu Wang Zhao Zicheng and Huang Jinmian who walked in.

    He quickly stood up and saluted. Zhao Ziyan smiled and said, "With all the courtesy from my brothers, is your elder brother feeling better?" Fang Jinshi said, "Much better."

    Zhao Zicheng nodded and said: "I heard that Cui Hu came to treat your elder brother's injury, so I knew that he would be fine." When Fang Jinshi heard what he said, it seemed that this veterinarian had quite a reputation, and even Zhao Zicheng praised him highly.  , couldn't help but said: "Isn't he a veterinarian? Isn't he also very good at treating people?"

    Zhao Zichen smiled knowingly, turned to Huang Jinmian and said, "You should know this better, tell him about it." Huang Jinmian said, "Cui Hu was studying medicine under Zhang Xian's sect. When he was successful, he once openly  He accused Zhang Xian of inappropriate prescriptions and refused to give in during the quarrel. As a result, Zhang Xian was kicked out of the door. From then on, he never set foot in the Central Plains and only practiced medicine in the northwest. He used strange methods and had a bad temper.  Several people died in the year, so no one dared to let him treat them anymore, so he became a veterinarian, but most of the time he could cure the disease easily. It is said that the people who died were actually terminally ill, and others were trying to save their lives. He  But if you take a strong dose of medicine, you will either die or be cured."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "In fact, his medical skills can be trusted." Huang Jinmian said, "It would be really trustworthy if he was treating injuries. In recent years, I heard that he has resolutely refused to treat people. I don't know what will happen this time."  The little girl tried her best to invite him, but no one else would be able to invite him."

    When Fang Jinshi heard her calling Liang Cuirong "little girl", he felt a little disdainful, and he felt a little unhappy in his heart. Zhao Zicheng comforted him for a few words, and then he and Huang Jinmian withdrew. Fang Jinshi sent them to the courtyard. When Zhao Zicheng was leaving,  Looking back, Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "There will be a big banquet on Shahu Mountain in three days. A friend of yours is getting married. Are you interested in going to see it?" Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment and realized that he was talking about Yelu Red Bird.  In fact, he and she just lived together and never exchanged a word. Of course, they were not friends. Fang Jinshi said: "I used to have some relationship with those Liao people Well, I still won't go."

    Zhao Zicheng knew that he was talking about the incident when he went to report to the army to capture Xiao Bu and Xiao Lin Ya, so he smiled and said: "It doesn't matter, I will say hello to those Liao people. If you want to see them, you can go with Miss Huang."  Go, I'll make sure you're fine." He invited him so sincerely, and Fang Jinshi couldn't help but feel a little moved. He really wanted to see what it was like for the big robber to get married. Since King Xiu was guaranteed to be fine, it was safe to come.

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and said, "I still have some things to do, and I won't decide whether to go or not until tomorrow."

    King Xiu nodded and said, "If you want to take a look, you can talk to Miss Huang before tomorrow afternoon and she will help you arrange it." Fang Jinshi nodded in agreement, Zhao Zicheng and Huang Jinmian walked out of the yard and walked to the backyard.  Huang Jinmian took a quick step, caught up with Zhao Zichen and said, "Master, what did you ask him to do?"

    Zhao Zicheng stopped, turned around and said, "Don't you think there's anything special about this person?" Huang Jinmian thought for a moment and shook his head, "I don't see anything special about him. On the contrary, I think there's something special about this person."  Silly."

    Zhao Zicheng smiled slightly and said, "How could he be so stupid?" Huang Jinmian said, "It was obvious that the girl had lied to him. It was just that he didn't know before. But now that he knows, he still clings to the girl so heartlessly, so pretty.  Now, I don¡¯t care about anything.¡±

    Zhao Zicheng said in agreement: "What else?" Huang Jinmian said: "He is an idle man, powerless. When encountering such a big event, others would avoid it, but he stepped forward to face it. If it were the master's house,  He is kind-hearted and refuses to hurt innocent people, because he is afraid that his ten lives will be gone long ago. Isn't this stupid?"

    Zhao Zicheng took a step forward and thought for a moment before saying: "He stepped forward because he knew that I would not hurt his life. How many times has an ordinary person seen such a big event in his life? He wants to participate because he wants to find someone.  The opportunity to get ahead, the greater the risk, the greater the opportunity. In my opinion, it can be seen that this person is very wise and foolish. I have talked with him several times and I feel that he has a lot of understanding of the world.Observation, the far-reaching gaze, and speaking from the bottom of my heart, I feel far behind. The scholar Shi Hao I met a few days ago can give advice on the world's affairs. It is rare in the world, but compared with him, I am defeated.  There is more than one layer again.  "

    Huang Jinmian never expected that Zhao Zicheng would think so highly of the other party Jinshi, and couldn't help but ask: "Seriously?" She always thought that Zhao Zicheng had already seen everything in the world from afar, and there was no one in the world who could compare to him.  , but I didn¡¯t expect that when the young master said this, he was far inferior to that fool.

    Zhao Zicheng turned around and said, "What do you think of Yin Niang?" Huang Jinmian was slightly startled: "Her?I can't tell." Zhao Zicheng smiled and said, "I know you have always been dissatisfied with her. In fact, in my opinion  Come on, if it comes to playing music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, writing, or even using your hands, she is far behind you, but when it comes to commanding subordinates, scheming, and even knowing and employing people, you are not as good as her."

    Huang Jinmian was naturally dissatisfied, and when she was about to speak, Zhao Zicheng stopped her with a "Hey" and said: "You don't have to argue, even if Yin Niang is not as good as you, she is by no means an ordinary woman without knowledge. Think about it, if she is an ordinary mediocre person,  How could she be willing to commit herself to marrying? She has seen so many people, whether they are talented people with huge wealth or extremely smart and eloquent people, so why would she choose this stupid boy?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "She is in love and can't help herself. Once a woman is really moved, she will be a lot stupider." Zhao Zichen said: "That also shows that this stupid boy has a way to make her fall in love. She counterattacked Zhao  Ziping was dealing with such a big event, but she could do it calmly on the surface. The whole situation was as calm as stagnant water. Has she become more stupid? That group of people suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and they still can't find out where they came from.  Is she stupid?"

    ;

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 70 Already entering the wind and haze clouds

    Huang Jinmian was speechless when asked these few words. Zhao Ziyan calmed down and said: "Even if he takes ten thousand steps back, this boy is really a fool, but he is now Yinniang's husband. We will bring him to our side, even if that kid is really a fool."  The little girl won't come to help us, but at least she won't do anything bad to us anymore. Moreover, I also really need someone with some foresight to go to Shahu Mountain to have a look. Shi Bin is a robber, and our  It¡¯s easy for people to accept what they say, and after thinking about it, I thought of him.¡±

    Huang Jinmian let out a sigh of relief, and then realized that what Zhao Zicheng said was right. It was not difficult to think of these truths, but she had previously had a prejudice against Fang Jinshi, and she wanted to compete with Liang Cuirong, so she didn't expect it.

    Zhao Zicheng paused for a moment and turned around and asked, "What's going on over there with the Yongxing Army?" Huang Jinmian shook his head and said, "There's no movement." Zhao Zicheng nodded and said, "When Shi Bin's army passes through, the Yongxing Army will just close the city.  Come out and let them pass around the city, just pay attention to whether the officers and soldiers have sent more troops to Longgu Pass."

    Huang Jinmian said: "What if Fan Zhixu sends more troops to Longgu Pass? He has just come from the capital. Unlike the commanders of the Sichuan and Shaanxi armies, maybe he feels that grabbing credit is more important than preserving the strength in his hands? He has just been demoted.  At this point, I¡¯m afraid I need a big credit.¡±

    Zhao Ziyan smiled and said: "Xie Liang will never agree to him turning the switch to stop Shi Bin's army. Even if he stops Shi Bin, he will only be guilty but not meritorious. He will not do such a stupid thing."

    Huang Jinmian nodded, Zhao Zicheng looked around and whispered: "Yesterday I received a top-secret letter from Lin Ya Dashi." Huang Jinmian snorted, and Zhao Zicheng said: "Actually, this letter was sent a few days ago  What should be in my hands is just because it is of great importance, and King Jing¡¯s people have been coveting this letter for a long time, so it took a big detour to get it into my hands.¡±

    Huang Jinmianqi said: "Didn't that letter have already been set on fire by He Xiaosi?" Zhao Zicheng smiled and said: "That is a fake letter. Even if King Jing gets it, it is still a piece of waste paper and cannot threaten me.  Yes, the reason why I don¡¯t tell you is because I want you to make this act more real. Only if I can deceive you can I deceive Prince Jing. You won¡¯t blame me.¡±

    Jin Jinmian was stunned for a moment, then sighed and said, "How could I blame the young master? Safety is the most important thing in everything. I understand."

    Zhao Zichen said: "Lin Ya Dashi said in the letter that Liu Chengchuan and his son, the guard of Yunnei Prefecture on the Liao border, had evil intentions and were unwilling to contribute to the country with heavy troops. The Liao Kingdom not only had external troubles, but also had internal troubles. Lin Ya Dashi  After receiving the news, if these weapons and armors passed through Yunnei Prefecture this time, Liu Chengchuan and his son would most likely send troops to snatch them. Lin Ya Dashi also wanted to use this opportunity to eradicate this internal trouble and eliminate their military power, so he made a plan.  "

    Huang Jinmian said: "I don't know what the plan is. Does it have anything to do with us?"

    Zhao Zichen said: "Actually, we have nothing to do. Your brother-in-law will send 3,000 people to escort these things and follow Shi Bin's army into Liao. When they arrive in Yunnei Prefecture, Shi Bin's army will pretend to go north.  At the same time, Lin Ya Dashi will order Liu Chengchuan and his son to escort these things to Datong Mansion. The Liu family and his son will definitely rob and kill these things on the way to Datong Mansion. At that time, Shi Bin's army will fight back and be surrounded by the Liao army.  The Liu family's army forced them to surrender. At the same time, Lin Ya Dashi mobilized elite troops to attack Yunnei Prefecture. If there are insiders inside, they should open the city gates. In this way, Liao's internal troubles can be eliminated."

    Huang Jinmian thought about this plan and said: "Then how will my brother-in-law's three thousand people come back? Shi Bin's army doesn't have to come back, but his three thousand people have to come back. I'm afraid it's easy to go but hard to come back."

    Zhao Zichen said: "His three thousand people will keep marching eastward to our Taiyuan Mansion of the Song Dynasty. I have agreed with General Yao Gu, the Xihe military envoy, that your brother-in-law's three thousand people will be recruited by General Yao Gu.  The remaining subordinates will also be recruited and dismissed by the imperial court next year."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Then my brother-in-law can finally be discharged and return to his fields, and my parents can really rest assured about them. Master, you have eliminated two such big bandits for the Song Dynasty at once. What a great contribution this is."  But we did it very cautiously, for fear that others would find out, which is really annoying to think about."

    Zhao Zichen said: "What I do is only for the sake of my ancestors and emperors, and for the happiness of the people below me. I just want peace of mind for the country and the people. I don't want others to sing praises in exchange for a good reputation. Even if it is others."  What¡¯s the point of misunderstanding?¡±

    Huang Jinmian looked at his face and thought in his heart: He is a heroic man who serves the country and the people. He is ambitious in all directions. He always thinks about the rise and fall of the country and the happiness of the people. He cares about the personal affairs of his children. I can follow him and do things for him.  This is already a great blessing, what more could I ask for?  How can I, the daughter of a yamen official, be worthy of his status as a prince? What are you thinking about?

    But, can you really stop thinking about it if you don¡¯t want to?

    by Dividing Line??-Fang Jinshi had lunch with Shi Quan and asked Lian'er to fry the herbs left by Cui Hu. He went to drink a few big bowls of the horse himself. When he turned around, Shi Quan told him that he wanted to go back there.  Lin Jia Village was recuperating, but Fang Jinshi was afraid that moving rashly would be detrimental to his leg injury, so he refused. The two chatted casually for a while, and then Fang Jinshi said goodbye to Shi Quan. He was newlywed, but he missed Liang Cuirong very much.

    Borrowing another horse from Butler Li, Fang Jinshi hurriedly hurried back, and finally came back. When he returned to the small building, Liang Cuirong was still waiting for him, and he had to toss for a while. During the love talk, Fang Jinshi told her that he wanted to kill Hushan  Going up to take a look, Liang Cuirong smiled and said, "You are the head of the family, why do you ask me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Do you really not care about me?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "It's not that I don't care, you just went to watch the excitement, and you didn't go to steal someone's bride. What do I have to do?" Fang Jinshi laughed, slapped her on the butt and said, "Then I will do it the day after tomorrow.  Go grab the bride and see if you care." Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "To be honest, when you get to Killing Tiger Mountain, don't try to get close to the bride, don't expect you to go to jail with her.  People will have a good impression of you, and if you piss off Shi Bin, things will go badly wrong."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly remembered that when he met Yelu Hongniao, she was naked and Wu Jie touched her breasts. If he met Yelu Hongniao, he might embarrass her because he knew about it. He thought it would be better to hide away.  It's far away, just go and watch the fun.

    Seeing that he was silent, Liang Cuirong teased him and said, "What's wrong? Are you regretting that you didn't tease the most beautiful woman in the Liao Kingdom?" Fang Jinshi said, "I do regret it, but it's not too late to tease her now. Come on, let's do it first."  He took off his clothes before teasing him." After saying that, he pounced on Liang Cuirong, her face turned pale, she laughed and cursed, dodged and got into a mess with him.

    Early the next morning, Fang Jinshi rode back to Luojiao County. Zhao Zicheng was no longer there. It was impossible for him to go up to Shahu Mountain. Huang Jinmian said: "Let's go to my brother-in-law's Huimeng Mountain first.  Stay one night, and you can arrive at Shahu Mountain with the people from my brother-in-law's village before the night after tomorrow."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Aren't you going to kill Hushan?" Huang Jinmian shook his head and said: "After all, they are all bandits. Shi Bin's army is no better than my brother-in-law's village. The personnel are extremely complex. It is inconvenient for us to appear there."

    The two rode horses and rushed to Huimeng Mountain. Along the way, Fang Jinshi talked to her, but she was indifferent to her. Fang Jinshi also felt bored. He could tell that Huang Jinmian actually looked down on him. If it weren't for Zhao Zicheng,  Explain, I'm afraid she won't send him to Huimeng Mountain. If Fang Jinshi is a generally quiet person, he will definitely find a way to make this person happy, but if he looks down on him, he will not ask for trouble himself.  .

    After a dull journey, we finally arrived at the foot of Huimeng Mountain. The terrain of Huimeng Mountain is difficult and difficult to defend. It is also close to Gutian Town. There are many people in the nearby villages working as strongmen on the mountain. However, most of these people do not rob their homes. Many of them  People with family properties in nearby villages and towns went up the mountain just because they didn't want to be ruled by Xixia. Of course, some people were real bandits, but most of them used to go to Xixia to grab some things. Now Xixia is getting farther and farther away, and they want to rob  There is no way to rob them, Zhang Zong'e is very strict, but these people always need food and clothing, so the best way to settle them is to accept recruitment.

    As soon as Huang Huangmian arrived at the foot of Huimeng Mountain, someone went to report it to the mountain stronghold. While Fang Jinshi and she were waiting at the foot of the mountain, he looked at the mountains and said, "Miss Huang, do you know why this mountain is called Huimeng Mountain?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "Of course I know that hundreds of years ago, when Emperor Liu Bang of the Han Dynasty attacked Xianyang, the capital of the Qin Dynasty, there were several bandits here who wanted to join him. They formed an alliance in this mountain and went to Bashang together.  These bandit leaders eventually got official positions, and from then on they called the mountain Huimeng Mountain, which has been passed down to this day."

    When Fang Jinshi heard her talking about Liu Bang, his heart moved, and he remembered Liang Cuirong laughing that he didn't know who Emperor Wen Sheng Wu Zhao Su Xiao was because he hadn't read the book, so he asked: "Miss Huang, do you know who Emperor Wen Sheng Wu Zhao Su Xiao was?"  Huang Jinmian glanced at him and said, "Emperor Wen Sheng, Wu Zhao and Suxiao were also the great ancestors of the Han Dynasty."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said: "It turns out that Liu Bang is also called Emperor Suxiao. I have never heard of it before."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Although this Emperor Su Xiao is also the ancestor of the Han Dynasty, he is not Liu Bang, but Liu Zhiyuan, who proclaimed himself emperor in Taiyuan Prefecture in the fourth year of the Jin Dynasty a hundred years ago. His founding name was Da Han, and he was also revered as the emperor of the Han Dynasty. But  His Han Dynasty lasted only four years before his subordinate Guo Wei was killed. The founding ancestor of our dynasty was obeying orders from Guo Wei at that time. Why do you suddenly ask about Emperor Su Xiao?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's nothing, I just heard someone talk about it before and I know that the girl is knowledgeable, so I asked for advice."

    Huang Jinmian smiled slightly and didn't care.

    ;

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 71 Ice Slurry Bowl and Green Agate Cold

    Fang Jinshi said: "Miss Huang, I seem to have heard you say that King Xiu is getting married. Is it true?"

    Huang Jinmian felt a little unhappy when he heard him mention this for no reason. She turned to Fang Jinshi and said, "Did I tell you about it? Why don't I remember?" Fang Jinshi thought about it and she really didn't tell him.  It was only when he overheard her talking to Zhang Zong'e that he found out, so he smiled and said, "I heard it from others. I remembered it wrong. Miss Huang, I heard that the ninth son of the current official family, Prince Kang and Prince Xiu, are having an affair.  It's very good, I don't know if it's true or not."

    Jin Mian raised his head and looked at him strangely and said, "You are too lenient. You have to ask about who our young master is friends with. What do you want to do?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I don't want to do anything. I heard that Prince Kang is young and talented, and he is talented in literature. I really want to get to know him, that's all."

    Jin Jinmian couldn't help but smile and said: "Do you want to get to know Prince Kang? Or do you want to get to know him because of Ninth Brother's literary talent?" Fang Jinshi said: "Yes, can't you?"

    Huang Jinmian smiled and said: "Okay, of course, but if you want to get to know King Kang because of his literary talent, why not ask our young master to take you to meet King Yun someday? His poetry and calligraphy are much better than that of King Kang." Fang Jinshi  Naturally, he could tell that her words were teasing, but he didn't care and asked casually: "Who is King Yun?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "It's the third brother Zhao Kai." Fang Jinshi also roughly knew some of the titles of the royal family of the Song Dynasty. The princes all called them "brothers". Even though the third king of Yun, Zhao Kai, was older than the old ninth king of Kang, Zhao Gou,  He is also called "Ninth Brother".

    While the two were talking, the gate of the village opened. Madam Zhang Huangjinjin and seven or eight female soldiers came out to greet Huangjinmian in person. Although Madam Zhang had only met her sister a few days ago, she also liked to exaggerate as if it had been several days.  As if he had disappeared, Fang Jinshi secretly smiled in his heart and followed Mrs. Zhang to the Huimeng Shanzhong Festival Hall. Zhang Zong'e's village was divided into east and west villages. The east village had a dangerous and complex terrain and was Zhang Zong'e's old nest. The west village had a relatively open terrain and was far away from Gutian Town.  It is also relatively close. Most of the troops are usually stationed in Xizhai. Only when Xizhai cannot be defended will they be moved to Dongzhai.

    The Zhongjie Hall was in Xizhai. Zhang Zong'e was not in Xizhai at this time. He was probably busy preparing for the expedition to the Liao Kingdom. Fang Jinshi saw that most of the equipment in his village was rough, and his armor was old and his swords were rusty.  How could their weapons survive in the cracks between the Xixia and Song armies for so many years.

    Mrs. Zhang asked someone to arrange for him to rest in a house, and took her girl to her military camp. Fang Jinshi saw that no one was paying attention to him, so he casually came out for a walk.

    There was a military camp in the southeast of the stockade, and a big flag was hung on it with the words "Women's Camp" written on it. Fang Jinshi saw that the people standing guard at the door and the people walking inside were all women and aunts. There was a sign hanging at the door, and he walked closer.  I saw it written: Men who trespass will be killed without mercy.

    He was startled and hurried away from there. He took a look at the female soldiers. There were some old women or thin girls. There was even an elder sister-in-law who was lighting a fire in the courtyard. She still seemed to have a big belly. No wonder  Liang Cuirong said that Zhang Zong'e's tribe was far less powerful than Shi Bin. Maybe their so-called seven or eight thousand people could be counted among these pregnant sisters-in-law.

    He wandered around the village for most of the day. Except for a few key places where he was not allowed to enter, no one was blocking him from entering. He strolled to the edge of the cliff outside the village and took a look at the scenery.  The wind felt really comfortable. Seeing a large flat rock below, he walked to the rock and lay down to rest.

    After a while, he heard someone walking and talking above, which seemed to be the voice of Huang Jinwei. Fang Jinshi looked up and saw her walking slowly from a distance, followed by a slender man, but it was Xiao Kuohai.  Fang Jinshi followed dejectedly, with a gloomy look on his face. Fang Jinshi naturally understood that his wife was going to marry someone else tomorrow, and he was willing to give her to her. Xiao Kuohai was under great psychological pressure.

    " Some people betray their country and seek glory for their own selfish interests, but some people are willing to endure everything they can't bear, just for the continuation of their country's dynasty, or even just to fight for a hope.

    Huang Jinmian walked to the edge of the cliff and stood there. It was extremely difficult for her to speak. She wanted to comfort Xiao Kuohai, but she knew that any words of comfort at this time were extremely feeble. For a moment, she couldn't even find a word of comfort.  Xiao Kuohai looked numb and stood there motionless.

    After a dull moment, Huang Jinmian finally said, "Go back early tomorrow morning and wait for news about Yeluchuan in Yunnei Prefecture. He should arrive in a day or two."

    Xiao Kuohai hummed, and Huang Jinmian said again: "You are a Khitan warrior. The Liao Dynasty is in crisis. You should go back to fight for your dynasty and bleed for your dynasty. We will see you again in a while."  The day." Xiao Kuohai smiled bitterly and said, "The day we meet again?"??He repeated these words, turned back and looked directly at Huang Jinmian: "Do you think we will ever see each other again?"

    Looking at his expression, Huang Jinmian didn't dare to look at him. He turned around and said, "As long as she doesn't die and you don't die, there will always be a day when we see each other again."

    Xiao Kuohai sighed heavily and stayed for a long time before saying: "Miss Huang, I want to stay here alone for a while. You can go back first." Huang Jinmian saw him like this, shook his head, and said softly: "Then I'll go  Yes, you" She wanted to say, "You want to be more open-minded," but she felt it was better not to say such a thing. She paused, turned around and walked slowly for a long distance. Looking back, he was still standing there like a stone statue.  like a statue.

    Fang Jinshi lay there for a while, when he heard Xiao Kuohai shouting from above, he couldn't help but look up, and his soul was shattered at the sight. Xiao Kuohai stood there for a long time, feeling extremely depressed, then he raised a big stone slab next to him and tried his best to  Throwing it down the mountain, Fang Jinshi saw the stone slab flying over and hurriedly dodged to the side. The stone slab bounced off the big rock he was lying on just now, passed by him and rolled down the mountain.

    Xiao Kuohai didn't expect there would be anyone below, so he couldn't help but be stunned when he suddenly appeared. Fang Jinshi climbed up from below and said, "Xiao, I have a grudge against you. You want to smash me to death." Xiao Kuohai  Hai glanced at him, turned around and wanted to walk away. Fang Jinshi said, "I'm going to Shahushan tomorrow, and I might see her. Do you have anything to say to her?"

    Xiao Kuohai stopped after hearing this and seemed to be considering his words. Fang Jinshi added: "Although Miss Huang is smart, she is a woman. How can she understand what we men think? The day she said goodbye was an insult.  I appreciate the high righteousness of Brother Xiao and his wife."

    Xiao Kuohai glanced at him and said, "Oh? Do you really think so?" Fang Jinshi took a step forward to meet his eyes and said, "If Shi Bin entered the Liao Kingdom to fight against the Jurchens and made great contributions, even  To relieve the Liao Kingdom's predicament, if Brother Xiao sees Miss Hong again and causes any trouble, then you will be sorry for Shi Bin and Liao."

    Xiao Kuohai lowered his head and said nothing. Fang Jinshi added: "If Shi Bin refused to enter the Liao Dynasty, or if he did nothing after entering the Liao Dynasty, what would the two of them have to say when they meet? Hey! It's better to die in battle.  The battlefield is also clean." Xiao Kuohai raised his head and said: "Then what should I do?"

    Fang Jinshi said loudly: "Back in Daliao, Miss Huang is right. You should go back and fight the Jurchens instead of standing here and suffering. Miss Hong endures the catastrophe, but you are here to fuss with a big stone."  , since you can¡¯t go to Kill Tiger Mountain and snatch her away, what¡¯s the use of staying here? If you are a man, you should sprinkle your own blood on the land of your own dynasty, and use the blood of Jurchens to wash away your heart  shame."

    What he said was extremely inflammatory. Xiao Kuohai's eyes seemed to light up. Fang Jinshi said again: "Miss Hong may not know that you are here. She must have thought that you were on a mission to Xixia, or that you  She would be proud of you even if you died fighting against the Jurchens in the Liao Kingdom. If she knew that you came to the Song Dynasty for her and spent the whole day doing nothing and being depressed, would she think highly of you?"

    Xiao Kuohai's blood surged and he said in a deep voice: "Yes, she suffered there. When Daliao was in crisis, I was here doing nothing every day. I really feel sorry for Daliao and for her. II will go back to Liao immediately.  Go to the country." As he spoke, he turned around and left, unwilling to stay for a moment. Fang Jinshi said behind him: "Do you have anything to say to her?"

    Xiao Kuohai stood for a moment, then turned around and said, "Ihey, there's no need to say anything." He turned around, strode forward, pulled horses in the stronghold, and returned to the Liao Kingdom.

    Huang Jinmian saw him talking to Fang Jinshi from a distance. She couldn't hear the two of them talking. Not long after, she saw Xiao Kuohai walking down the mountain. She stood there waiting for Fang Jinshi to come back slowly, waiting for him to leave.  He came closer and said, "What did you just say to Xiao Kuohai? Where did he go?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I asked him to go back to Liao Kingdom." Huang Jinmian asked strangely: "Is he willing to listen to you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "What I said is right, why doesn't he listen?"

    The two walked a few steps in tandem. Huang Jinmian said: "Tomorrow morning, the two leaders Shao Xing and Chen Lujun will go to Shahu Mountain with you. You will stay there for one night and come back the day after tomorrow."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Your brother-in-law won't go?" Huang Jinmian said: "He has other things to do, so he won't go." Fang Jinshi grunted and said, "Do you want to stay one night? Can you not stay?"

    Huang Jinmian stopped and said: "The banquet is only held at night at Shahu Mountain, and a trap is set up at the top of Shibin Mountain at night. No one is allowed in or out, without exception. How can you get out?" Fang Jinshi could only hum.  , Huang Jinmian smiled lowly and said, "Is it because the bride can't bear to leave you?"

    ?Fang Jinshi admitted openly: "I'm a little reluctant to part with it."

    Jin Mian did not expect that he would admit it directly, so he paused and said, "Does Prince Jing agree to your marriage?"

    Fang Jinshi hummed, Huang Jinmian stopped and sighed softly, Fang Jinshi asked: "What's wrong?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "So you are really really so gullible. Prince Jing has never been to Shaanxi, how did he agree?" Fang Jinshi was stunned and said: "No, he came a few days ago, but I didn't  Just seeing it.¡±

    Huang Jinmian said word by word: "Prince Jing celebrated his fiftieth birthday yesterday. Many princes and officials will go to wish him a birthday. Do you think he will come to Shaanxi at this time? I can guarantee it with my head. He will definitely  Didn¡¯t come to Shaanxi.¡±

    ;

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 72 Answering Yun Fuchen is difficult

    Fang Jinshi listened to her words, stayed for a while, and suddenly smiled and said: "Hey! She was deceived again." He didn't seem to care at all. Huang Jinmian couldn't help asking: "Aren't you angry?" Fang Jinshi said: "  There¡¯s nothing to be angry about, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    Huang Jinmian couldn't help but shook his head, thinking: This man is so unmanly, he doesn't even have any personality. The young master thinks so highly of him, I'm afraid he really missed it this time.

    She was too lazy to pay attention to Fang Jinshi anymore and left alone. Fang Jinshi raised his eyes to look at the sky, but thought in his heart: How many secrets does she have that I don't know yet?

    The next morning, Fang Jinshi followed Chen Lujun and Shao Xing, as well as more than 20 brothers from Huimeng Mountain, carrying a big pig and some gifts, and went to Shahu Mountain to congratulate Shi Bin.

    In the middle of the afternoon, we finally arrived at the foot of Shahu Mountain. Behind Shahu Mountain is a big river, with a horse village in front and a water village in the back. Shi Bin worked hard to earn face this time, thinking he was ready to arrive.  When the Liao Kingdom went, they couldn't take many things with them, so they were extravagant. He was indeed more powerful than Zhang Zong'e. From a distance, he could see a very long shed being built. Military advisor Wu Jialiang took Lu Xinxin and Cheng Wei to stand.  At the gate of the Changpeng, Shi Bin welcomed the guests. Shi Bin was really proud of himself. Not only did bandits from many small places in the Song Dynasty come to congratulate him, but also some comrades from Xixia and Liao came to congratulate him.

    Fang Jinshi stood behind Shaoxing among the more than 20 people who came down from Huimeng Mountain. He was not conspicuous at all. Lu Xinxin no longer recognized him, and even if he did, he would not do anything to him. Zhang Zong'e's village was Shi  Bin's important guests naturally could not be neglected, so he asked his subordinates to bring them into the hall, and asked the two leaders to take the top seats. Fang Jinshi and the more than 20 subordinates were arranged to sit in the corner.  A large square table.

    Fang Jinshi looked at the high place in the hall. There was a plaque hanging on it with four big words written on it: The dragon returns and the tiger hides. He was startled when he saw these four words. He couldn't think of any special meaning of these four words. Thinking of it,  When I entered this hall, I didn't notice the name of the hall, so I ran outside and took a look. It turned out that this hall was actually called "Purple Light Hall".

    This is not a Taoist temple, so why is it called a temple?  In general, bandits are called Zhongyi Hall and Juyi Hall. Zhang Zong'e's is called Zhongjie Hall. This is both a palace and a dragon. Doesn't Shi Bin want to be a local emperor?

    After a while, there were more and more people, and the hall was full of people chatting and arrogant. These bandits and robbers were not polite. They quickly opened the tables and set up gambling stalls, and it was very lively.

    Fang Jinshi had long been familiar with the few bandits who came with him. Anyone who knew them would introduce to him the strength of the bandits there.

    It was getting late, a new moon hung in the sky, and the formal flowing water banquet on Shahu Mountain began to be served. Only then did Fang Jinshi understand what it meant to eat large pieces of meat and drink wine from large bowls.  They took turns to drink. Most of the robbers were good drinkers, so it was no big deal to drink a few bowls. After Fang Jinshi¡¯s four big bowls, he felt a little top-heavy. He wanted to eat some pork and vegetables to cushion the bottom, but he saw a big mouthful of boiling iron in front of him.  There were large pieces of meat cooking in the pot. When I picked up a piece, I saw that it was extremely fat and there were three pig hairs on it.

    He suddenly felt nauseated. He looked back and saw that the bandits didn't care. They picked them up one by one and put them into his mouth. Fang Jinshi shook his head, thinking that he should do as the Romans do in his hometown. He closed his eyes and took a bite of the meat inside.  The hairy pigskin was thrown at his feet.

    I heard someone shout: "Come here, Mr. Shi." Everyone slowly became quiet, and Fang Jinshi also looked forward hurriedly. He saw a few followers walking out of the side door first, followed by a big man wearing red clothes and walking in.  The famous man was very tall, with a somewhat ugly face, a red nose, a very dark complexion, a wide mouth with yellow teeth, and a beard as big as a steel needle. He had a strong build and thick shoulders. When Fang Jinshi saw him, he was the first one  The word that comes to mind is "wild boar".

    This person was Shi Bin. He walked out with a smile, clasped his hands and saluted below: "Brothers, I thank you for coming from afar." As soon as he finished speaking, the following people returned the salute: "Shi Bin  Brother, you're welcome."

    "Brother Shi is so majestic today."

    "What Chief Shi said"

    Fang Jinshi felt secretly amused when he saw the little village leaders making such a fuss. Shi Bin walked to the center of the circle and greeted several important leaders from the mountain. Someone shouted: "Chief Shi, I heard that Mrs. Xinyazhai is a big boss."  Beauty, please come out and meet me sometime."

    As soon as the man finished speaking, someone next to him cursed: "Brother Shi hasn't paid his respects yet. How can I let you see him? Do you know the rules?" Before the man finished speaking, a scream was heard, and everyone first exclaimed.  , immediately became quiet, leaving only the man crying and howling. Fang Jinshi was far away from the table. He had not noticed it before, but now he hurriedly rushed closer and saw a man rolling on the ground with his arms folded.??Wailed, and there was blood around him. A big man beside him raised a single knife and stood the tip of the knife upright on the table. A small piece of blood on the knife flowed on the table. He stepped on the bench and pointed with his finger.  The man rolling on the ground said: "Fuck you grandpa, I have a word with Brother Shi, you have the right to interrupt, and you dare to scold grandpa for not knowing the rules, grandpa will let you know what the rules are."

    There were quite a few people standing behind this big man, probably a leader from a large mountain. Shi Bin stepped forward to look at the man rolling on the ground, and said to the big man wielding the knife: "Hei Lao San, he  Although I don't understand the rules, I'm so happy today, how can I use the knife?" The black old man was slightly embarrassed. Just as he was about to step forward to explain, Shi Bin tapped his fingers on the table and said: "You can do this pot of soup.  If this is the case, how can I entertain the brothers who come here?"

    Only then did Fang Jinshi notice that the surface of the boiling broth was blood red, and a severed hand was floating on the surface and was being boiled by the boiling water. He didn't know that it was the black man who cut off the hand with a knife and dropped it into the boiling pot.  Someone picked up his severed hand and threw it into the pot. Hei Lao San said with a smile on his face: "Brother Shi, how can this pot of soup be wasted?" He walked up to the iron pot and used his hand to  The tip of his knife pierced a large piece of pork, he stretched out his head and took a big bite, chewing and swallowing.

    Fang Jinshi was frightened for a while. Shi Bin laughed and ignored him. He walked to the other seats and took turns greeting the thieves. When they reached Huimeng Mountain, Chen Lujun and Shao Xing stepped forward to deal with them.  Shi Bin smiled and said a few words and walked away.

    It was lively for a while, and Wu Jialiang shouted: "The auspicious time has come, please invite the new lady." The drummers in the corridor began to play, and everyone stopped their wine glasses and looked at the side door. They saw four people in blue.  The woman in pink clothes came out first, followed by two women in pink clothes, supporting a woman with a red hijab and Jifu who slowly walked in. The two women helped the woman to Shi Bin's side and retreated.  Went back.

    As soon as the bride came out, the hall burst into cheers. Shi Bin laughed and nodded to everyone. Fang Jinshi inspected for a week, but did not see Xiao Bu and other Liao people. They thought they knew the situation was embarrassing, and they couldn't live with it in terms of face.  Come.

    Hei Lao San shouted loudly in the audience: "Brother Shi, you should hurry up and pray to heaven and earth, and then enter the bridal chamber after doing so, don't you think so?" He yelled like this, and there was another burst of booing. Fang Jinshi saw that these bandits were so lively, and they  He actually didn't pay any attention to the bloody incident just now.

    Shi Bin was standing in front of a table. He suddenly picked up a wine jar on the table and threw it on Hei Laosan's table. The wine jar spun around on the table. Although it didn't break, it knocked Hei Laosan away.  A subordinate next to him got wet all over his body. Naturally, this man did not dare to show any displeasure and hurriedly avoided it. Shi Bin scolded: "What kind of heaven and earth do you worship? Grandpa is heaven and earth. Who among you is dissatisfied?"

    Hei Laosan felt chilled in his heart and did not dare to speak anymore. No one in the audience dared to speak anymore. Even the drummers stopped. Shi Bin turned his head, and his tense face suddenly burst into laughter.  He smiled and said, "Today is my big day. Brothers, you can drink as much as you like. You are welcome." He said to the trumpeters, "Why did you stop?"

    The drummers hurriedly started playing again, and the lively scene was restored. Shi Bin said to Hei Lao San: "Hei Lao San, didn't you just say that you wanted to see what my new wife of Aizhai looks like? I will let you  Open your eyes." Hei Laosan felt chilled in his heart and did not dare to speak again. Shi Bin approached the bride, stretched out his hand and pulled off her red hijab.

    Fang Jinshi knew it was Yelu Hongniao. Although he and Yelu Hongniao had only met once, thinking about it, they were actually somewhat destined. They even wore each other's clothes. The first time they met was in such an environment.  Next time, we met again, but it was the same situation.

    The lights in the Purple Light Palace were bright, and Yelu Hongniao had some makeup on her face. She was almost thirty years old at this time, but she was still somewhat radiant. Her face was peaceful, even if Shi Bin suddenly lifted the red hijab off her head,  Appearing in front of these many robbers, she just twitched the corners of her mouth and immediately put on a smile.

    When she appeared like this, many of the thieves leaders below praised her. Shi Bin suddenly turned around and looked at Yelu Hongniao coldly, and said in a deep voice: "Who asked you to wear this dress? Why don't you choose another one?  Woolen cloth?"

    Yelu Hongniao whispered: "Didn't you say that any one of them is fine? I thought this was getting married to you If you don't like it, I'll go back and change it now." After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and walked inside.  , the corner of Shi Bin's mouth twitched, and he rushed forward to catch up with her. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed the hair on the back of her head. Yelu Hongniao screamed in pain and wanted to turn around. Shi Bin grabbed her hair and pushed her back.  At the same time, he kicked her hard at the crook of her calf. Yelu Hongniao fell to her knees with a thud.

    Everyone was shocked by this sudden change, and the scene gradually became quiet again.After coming down, Shi Bin stared at Yelu Hongniao coldly and said: "It's been less than ten years, and you have forgotten what I like. How can you be my Mrs. Yazhai?" He pulled hard, Yelu  Red Bird was in unbearable pain and couldn't help but cry out. Shi Bin moved his hand forward and let go of her head, and a large amount of hair fell to the ground.

    Fang Jinshi listened to Liang Cuirong's story about the two of them, and knew that Shi Bin was now angry at Yelu Hongniao for breaking his promise and refusing to marry him as promised. Now that he was in power and the people of Liao wanted to ask for him, Shi Bin would definitely be humiliated.  But now that he saw Yelu Hongniao like this, he felt a little pitiful and sympathized with her, but if he put himself in her shoes, there was nothing he could do.

    Shi Bin turned to the woman in pink standing beside him and said, "Go get her another piece of clothing." The woman ran away in a panic. Yelu Hongniao lay on the ground and raised her head.  Glancing at Shi Bin, he stood beside her coldly, not even looking at her.

    Not long after, the woman ran back with a green dress in her hand. Shi Bin took it and threw it in front of Yelu Hongniao and said, "Put on this one."

    Yelu Hongniao picked up the green dress and replied, "Yes." Just as she was about to stand up, Shi Bin said coldly, "Just change here."

    Yelu Hongniao was shocked, lowered his head and gritted his teeth and said: "I am your woman now, youyou let me" Shi Bin raised his head and said: "I don't care, brothers have been following me for so long, let me  What¡¯s wrong with them being happy?¡±

    Yelu Hongniao glanced around. Some thieves could not help but take a step forward. There was already a greedy look in their eyes. She gritted her teeth and slowly reached out to untie the placket on her chest. Fang Jinshi knew that she must be thinking  He was already extremely sad and angry, and he was extremely depressed in his heart. He wanted to shout, but he knew that not only was it useless, but it would anger Shi Bin and cause more serious consequences.

    Shi Bin stamped his feet on Yelu Hongniao's vest, and Yelu Hongniao was undressing him. He suddenly stomped him to the ground and couldn't get up. Shi Bin said angrily: "It's so slow, brothers can't wait for a long time."  "He took a step forward, stepped on her back with his foot, reached down and grabbed the clothes on her back and tore them hard. With a sound of ripping silk, he tore Yelu Hongniao's top at once.

    ;

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 73 The sad nature can be dyed at any time

    Fang Jinshi felt extremely uncomfortable when he saw Yelu Red Bird being stepped on by Shi Bin's feet. He couldn't help but want to rush forward and shout to stop. When he felt his shoulder being tapped, he looked back and saw that it was Shao Xing.  Fang Jinshi shook his head gently, meaning to tell him not to meddle in other people's business. Fang Jinshi was not afraid of causing trouble. He was not afraid of causing trouble when his temper got angry. Even Tianwang was not afraid. He was afraid that if he really interfered like this, things would get complicated and Shi Bin would change his mind.  If he didn't go to Liao Kingdom, then Yelu Hongniao would have suffered this insult in vain.

    Fang Jinshi could also see that Shi Bin was not forgetting the old love at all, but the old grudge. He insisted that Yelu Hongniao remarry him just to vent his anger, so it is not surprising that Yelu Hongniao suffered some hardships.

    Shi Bin took off her shirt, threw the green dress in front of her and said, "Put on this one!" There was no doubt in his tone. On this Killing Tiger Mountain, he was the emperor of the earth, and no one dared to disobey him.  Order.

    The bandits and robbers all stared at Yelu Hongniao, who was shirtless. Many people couldn't help but swallowed their saliva. Yelu Hongniao lay on the ground and calmed down. She gritted her teeth, grabbed the green dress, and hugged it.  He stood up in front of his chest, turned around, walked to the wall, and quickly put on the green clothes.

    She seemed to take a long breath there, turned around, with a smile on her face, and whispered: "I am not listening to you, have you changed it?" There was gurgling water from her forehead.  She was bleeding and her makeup had been messed up, but she still had a smile on her face, as docile as a poor rabbit. She spoke so softly with a smile on her face. Fang Jinshi felt a sense of sadness in his heart. She was so docile.  She endured the humiliation and endured the heavy burden only because she knew her mission, which was only for her Liao Empire, which was already in danger.

    The flesh on Shi Bin's face jumped and he said coldly: "Really?" As soon as he took a small step forward, Yelu Hongniao stepped forward and grabbed a meat-cutting knife on the table next to him, and pressed it against his own  At the throat, Shi Bin couldn't help but stop. He put his hands on his waist and said coldly: "What do you want to do?"

    Yelu Hongniao gritted his teeth and said, "I want you to personally promise to send troops in front of everyone." Shi Bin glanced at her disdainfully and said, "Do you think this will threaten me?"

    Yelu Hongniao couldn't help but be stunned. In fact, she knew that even if she died on the spot, she would not be a threat to Shi Bin. However, she still wanted to hear Shi Bin personally agree to send troops. Her fingers could not help but tremble a little. Shi Bin saw  He glanced at her and said, "I have already said that I will send troops to Liao in two days. It's because you don't believe me."

    Yelu Hongniao sighed softly and slowly lowered the knife in her hand. Fang Jinshi looked at her new green clothes and felt strange at first. Why would Shi Bin be unhappy with her choice of red clothes when they got married?  She must change into this green outfit.

    This dress was not Han Chinese clothes, but a green Khitan women's dress. Even if Fang Jinshi didn't know Khitan clothes, he could tell that this dress belonged to a young girl. She shouldn't be Yelu Hongniao's age. He immediately understood  Why did Shi Bin insist that she wear this outfit? Many years ago, when Yelu Hongniao was a young girl, she often wore such an outfit, which attracted Shi Bin's attention. She was the most beautiful woman in the Liao Kingdom at that time.  When Shi Bin saw the back of the girl in green, he couldn't tell how much he swallowed. He risked his life to capture Al-Aqsa City, and he must have been tempted by Yelushang's promise to get this girl in green.  So today he must let Yelu Hongniao wear this green dress again and regain the regret that he couldn't get when he was young.

    Shi Bin said to Yelu Hongniao: "Give me the knife." He stretched out his hand to Yelu Hongniao. Yelu Hongniao looked at him. Shi Bin's face was calm. Yelu Hongniao handed the knife to Shi Bin. Shi Bin  Suddenly he reached out and grabbed her wrist, twisted it back, and twisted her arm behind her back. Shi Bin reached out and grabbed her chest hard, laughing loudly, his voice was loud, he bent down and lifted Yelu Hongniao to his shoulder.  With one shoulder, he stretched out his legs to kick open a bench in front of him, and strode inside carrying the Yelu Red Bird.

    Yelu Hongniao glanced back over his shoulder. Fang Jinshi glanced at her, and couldn't help but feel extremely depressed. Even if he wanted to save her, there was nothing he could do. At this time, Yelu Hongniao would never let him save her.  I could hear the black guy shouting: "Hei Lao San has gone to the bridal chamber, everyone, keep drinking, come on, come on"

    Fang Jinshi walked out of the Purple Light Palace in a huff, went outside and sat on a stone in the courtyard, looking at the stars in the sky, and couldn't help but sigh.

    I heard someone behind me say: "That's what being a robber is like. If you have a knife in your hand, you can do anything. If you don't have a sharp knife, you can only let others step on you." Fang Jinshi looked back and saw that it was Shao Xing.

    He also came over and sat next to Fang Jinshi and said, "Do you know her?" Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "We were imprisoned in an army prison together before."

    Shao Xing said: "Actually, it's not just like being a robber, it's the same everywhere in the world."? Even if you want to do good deeds, you must first have a knife in your hand. Only if someone is afraid of you can you do it successfully.  Of course Fang Jinshi understood this. He raised his head and said, "Then how can I have a knife in my hand?"  "

    Shao Xing thought for a while and said, "You should be able to control good opportunities. It depends on your personal ability." Fang Jinshi seemed to understand, lowering his head and thinking carefully.

    The two sat for a long time, and some people had already left the table. Some people from Shibin's village took them to rest. Zhang Zong'e's village was a large village, and they were arranged to stay in a wooden building in the middle of the mountain used to entertain guests. Shao  Xinghe and Chen Lujun were the leaders, so they had higher standards. They shared a room with each other. Fang Jinshi and other subordinates from Huimeng Mountain shared a large room with six people.

    He found a place and lay down. Just after lying down for a while, he heard someone outside calling: "Is that young master named Fang here?" Someone inside agreed. Fang Jinshi looked up and saw a thin man walking over.  Judging from his appearance, he should be a soldier from Shahushan, but he didn't recognize him.

    This man followed the instructions of others and came to Fang Jinshi. He bowed respectfully and said, "Master Fang, I'm really sorry. Your residence is on the mountain over there. I just found out about it. Don't be surprised."

    Fang Jinshi felt this strange and said: "Aren't they all the same there? No need to bother." The man bowed again and said: "I'm sorry, Military Advisor Wu personally arranged it. Please ask Master Fang to move."

    Fang Jinshi secretly became vigilant. He just came here among the subordinates from Huimeng Mountain. Why did others come to him specifically? Could it be because those Liao people lured him to go to his disadvantage?  Or maybe Shi Bin knew that he knew Yelu Hongniao and wanted to take him there for interrogation?  He was confused, but he couldn't say it. He put on his shoes and walked out, looked at the thin man and said, "I'll go and inform our leader."

    The thin man said: "I have just informed the two masters, Master Fang, please come here." Fang Jinshi hesitated and followed the thin man up the mountain. Along the way, there were thieves from Shi Bin's village from time to time.  Patrolling, the higher you go, the tighter the security becomes.

    The two of them came to a small courtyard near the top of the mountain. The thin man led him into the courtyard. The courtyard was clean and tidy, and the conditions were much better than those there just now. The man took him to a two-story second-floor apartment at the back.  On the first floor, he pushed open the door of a room, and the thin man said: "Master Fang, I will wrong you to live here tonight."

    Fang Jinshi took a look at the house. It was rare that it was very clean and tidy. It was much better than the conditions below. He thought that this small courtyard was used to entertain distinguished guests. He was a small subordinate. Shi Bin didn't know why he thought so highly of him.  .

    Fang Jinshi asked the thin man: "Brother, I would like to ask why you arranged for me to be here alone?" The thin man said with a smile on his face: "Because Master Fang is a distinguished guest of our big leader. I didn't know how much I was offended.  I hope you will forgive me." Fang Jinshi said: "I have never met Chief Shi before. I don't know why Chief Shi thinks so highly of me. Is it possible that I am mistaken?"

    The thin man said: "There is no mistake. Master Fang can take care of himself and stay here. If you need anything, just ask me and I won't disturb you." After saying this, the thin man bowed and turned around and went downstairs.

    Fang Jinshi had some Zhang Er monks scratching his head. After thinking about it, could it be that he was attacking Prince Xiu¡¯s face?  But I feel vaguely that it doesn¡¯t look like it.  He sat in the room and rested for a while, feeling a little bored, so he came downstairs. There were some servants and women in the courtyard cleaning the dishes, but no one paid attention to him when they saw him coming down.

    Fang Jinshi saw a small building not far away with lights on, so he strolled downstairs. As soon as he reached the window, he heard someone inside sighing and saying, "What a shame."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned because he remembered that several nurses in his family once said this rural dialect. The person who wanted to come here was from the same hometown as those nurses. At that time, he thought it was a curse word, so he poked his head inside.  Looking around, I saw three or four people inside. The man sitting opposite turned out to be Xiao Bu. It turned out that these Liao people also lived here.

    This sentence was said by Xiao Bu. After he finished speaking, several other Liao people hesitated, picked up the food in front of them, and started eating slowly. Fang Jinshi suddenly understood that this sentence was a Khitan saying, which means eating.  mean.

    These people from the Liao State Mission have been living here for many days, and now they have finally completed their mission. Although this mission makes people feel extremely depressed and helpless, it was easier for King Xiu, but now Shi Bin has to go through such a  They used various means to complete their mission, making these Liao people feel ashamed.

    Fang Jinshi saw that these people were from the Liao Kingdom and didn't want to go up to say hello. What if Xiao Bu saw that it was him and resented what happened that day, and then took his resentment out on him, which would be bad.

    He retreated quietly, lay down and had a good sleep. After today, everything has settled. I think Huimeng Mountain is probably ready.

    ;

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 74 Fluttering from the quicksand

    Fang Jinshi was woken up by a loud noise while he was sleeping. He rubbed his eyes and got up. The sun was already rising in the sky. He thought he drank too much last night, so he woke up at this time, and no one came to call him.  Wake him up.

    He walked out of the room, stood in the corridor and looked around, and saw the ** envoy from the Liao Kingdom in the distance walking towards the top of the mountain, and he didn't know where he was going. The woman below saw him waking up and hurriedly fetched him water.  After washing his face and serving breakfast, Fang Jinshi ate some casually, then walked out of the courtyard and headed towards the wooden building where Chen Lujun, Shao Yun and other subordinates on Huimeng Mountain lived. Along the way, he saw that many people from the village had begun to  Going down the mountain, Chen Lujun and others were ready and waiting for him to come. Shao Yun smiled and said: "It turns out that Brother Fang and Leader Shi are familiar with each other. Last night I thought" Fang Jinshi smiled awkwardly and said: "Shao  Brother, I have never seen Leader Shi before, and I don¡¯t know whose favor he is looking for."

    Shao Yun smiled and didn't care. Chen Lujun said: "Master Wu is seeing off guests at the gate of the village. Let's go there and tell him that we should go back." Shao Yun nodded in agreement. Everyone was preparing to go down the mountain. We greeted him last night.  The thin man Fang Jinshi suddenly ran over and shouted loudly: "Everyone, please take a step slowly. Chief Shi has invited you."

    Chen Lujun glanced at Shao Yun and said, "Since the leader has summoned us, let's go and thank Leader Shi for his warm hospitality." Shao Yun had no reason to object, so Fang Jinshi and the brothers on Huimeng Mountain  They followed the thin man to the back mountain. The place where Shi Bin lived was extremely ordinary. It only had a tall gatehouse and ordinary decoration of the house, but it was a big place. Everyone from Huimeng Mountain waited in the courtyard for a short while. Shi Bin  Then he appeared on the second floor and said to everyone: "Brothers, please come up."

    Chen Lujun took the more than 20 brothers up to the second floor. In front of it was a hall. The hall was not small, but there were not many things and it seemed empty. There was a pot of square stone on a simple desk.  The flower with the name is half dead and no one has watered it. There is a wine jar and a large bowl on the desk, and there are several empty wine jars on the ground.

    Behind the desk is a semi-couch, covered with a piece of tiger skin. It's possible that Shi Bin didn't feel hot even on such a hot day. He was sitting on the tiger skin, with Yelu Hongniao standing behind him and her.  She was still wearing the green clothes, with a dull expression and a fake smile on her face. When everyone came in, she just glanced at them casually and lowered her head.

    When Fang Jinshi saw her there, he couldn't help but sigh secretly in his heart. Everyone on Huimeng Mountain saluted Shi Bin and said, "I've seen Chief Shi."

    Shi Bin laughed, stood up and said: "Brothers, why do you need so many gifts? The reception was not good yesterday. I hope brothers will be more considerate."

    Shao Yun stepped forward and said: "Shahu Mountain is the largest village in the northwest. The scene last night has opened the eyes of our brothers on Huimeng Mountain. Leader Shi is so polite." Shi Bin smiled and said: "  The brothers from Shahushan will leave soon. The name of this largest stronghold in the northwest will belong to the brothers in Huimengshan from now on. Brothers, please help Leader Zhang more in the future, and don¡¯t let other strongholds give it to them.  Snatched."

    Shao Yun said: "Of course, I would also like to congratulate Mr. Shi on behalf of my elder brother for his success." Shi Bin nodded and smiled, turned around and took Yelu Hongniao's hand, and said with a smile: "I even snatched other people's women.  If I don¡¯t succeed immediately when I come to be the wife of Aizhai, I¡¯d be really sorry for my husband.¡±

    As he spoke, he brought Yelu Hongniao's hand to his mouth and kissed it. Fang Jinshi obviously saw her frown slightly, but the smile on her face never stopped.

    Yelu Hongniao waited for Shi Bin to raise his head and said with a smile: "Master Shi, don't say that. I was too young and ignorant back then, and I betrayed my trust and didn't recognize heroes. Now I know I was wrong. From now on, I will definitely  Serve the big boss with all your heart." Shi Bin smiled with satisfaction, put his arm around her waist and said, "This way I can fight the Jurchens with peace of mind."

    Fang Jinshi knew that Yelu Hongniao was a fake, but she could only do this. It can be seen that her life in the future would be very difficult, but if she had to sacrifice her own life in exchange for Shi Bin's 7,000 men from Shahushan to fight for the Liao Dynasty,  , I believe that no matter how difficult it is, she will be able to withstand it. He used to be hostile to the people of the Liao people, including the red girl, but now he admires this Liao woman who dared to sacrifice in his heart.

    Chen Lujun saw that it was almost done and stepped forward and said, "I wonder if Chief Shi has any other instructions?" Shi Bin turned around and looked at the subordinates of Tao Huimeng Mountain standing behind him and said, "I wonder which one is Brother Fang?"  Everyone looked at Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi took a step forward and saluted, saying, "Come into the stone below. What are your orders, Chief Shi?"

    Shi Bin looked at him and nodded: "Well, it's nothing. I hope I can have a few drinks with you next time." Everyone couldn't help but be surprised. He didn't recognize Fang Jinshi, but he gave him such honor and wanted to invite him to drink.  Even Zhang Zong'e is nothing more than this.

    FangJin Shi was also surprised. He smiled and said, "Of course I'm happy that Chief Shi invited me to drink. It's just that I haven't met Chief Shi before, right?"

    Shi Bin laughed and said, "So you don't know yet. Well, I'll wait until you know it next time. Everyone, please go back and ask Chief Zhang for your safety." Shao Xing and others hurriedly bowed and prepared to exit.  Go downstairs.

    Yelu Hongniao suddenly shouted: "Everyone, wait a minute." She turned back to Shi Bin and said: "Big boss, I know that brother Fang."

    Shi Bin turned around and said "Oh" and said, "Do you know him?" Yelu Hongniao paused and said, "When I was captured by the army and imprisoned in the Jingyuan Army's grain and grass camp, this man  Brother Fang was also trapped here, and he helped me plead with the officers and soldiers for mercy."

    Shi Bin looked at Fang Jinshi and smiled: "Really? What a coincidence."

    Fang Jinshi was shocked at first when he heard Yelu Hongniao suddenly say that he knew him. When he went up the mountain, he was worried that Yelu Hongniao would be embarrassed because Fang Jin had seen that officer molesting her, but he didn't want Yelu Hongniao to do so.  Suddenly, she took the initiative to say that she knew him, and also fabricated that she had helped her plead for mercy. For a moment, she didn't understand what Yelu Hongniao meant, so she could only say awkwardly: "Yes, I happened to be caught by the army for some trivial matters and locked up there."

    Yelu Hongniao said to Shi Bin: "I have always been very grateful to this little brother for saying a word for me. I didn't expect to meet him here. Big boss, I would like to offer him a bowl of wine to express my gratitude, okay?"

    Shi Bin chuckled and said, "Of course you can. I didn't expect you to beat me to it just now when I said I wanted to drink with him." Yelu Hongniao smiled brightly, walked over, took the big bowl from the table, and poured the wine into the jar.  He took a bowl of wine, held it in both hands, walked up to Fang Jinshi and said, "This brother Fang is from Huimeng Mountain, right?"

    Fang Jinshi snorted and thought to himself: "Isn't this nonsense? I am with the people on Huimeng Mountain, of course I am from there."

    He reached out to take the wine bowl, but suddenly he saw a small piece of paper exposed between Yelu Hongniao's index finger and the wine bowl. It turned out that she had hidden a secret message in her hand and wanted to give it to Fang Jinshi. No wonder she held the big bowl with both hands.  Rather than holding it.

    There was a smile on her face, and there was nothing unusual about it. Fang Jinshi hurriedly took the wine bowl, secretly slipped the small piece of paper into his hand, picked it up and drank it all in one gulp. He wiped his mouth and said: "Big boss  The wine on the mountain is indeed strong enough. Thank you, big boss, for the wine." Shi Bin chuckled and said, "If you like it, I will send someone to deliver some jars to your house." Fang Jinshi was slightly startled and said, "Thank you, big boss."  ¡±

    Everyone on Huimeng Mountain came down from Shahu Mountain and came all the way to Huimeng Mountain. Shao Xing asked Fang Jinshi: "It seems that Leader Shi really favors brother Fang. Did he really not know him before?" Fang Jinshi was busy.  Shao Xing said: "I really didn't know him before, and I have always wondered how he could think so highly of me." Shao Xing said: "Maybe some of Brother Fang's relatives, friends, and teachers know him, and I just don't know about him."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "My relatives, friends and teachers are all in Jiangnan. How can I know him? Well, I have to ask Leader Shi next time I see him."

    A few people were chatting and hurried forward. Fang Jinshi hid in a tree under the pretext of peeing. He took out the small piece of paper that Yelu Hongniao gave him. He opened it and was a little disappointed. There were strange square characters written on it,  But he didn't know any of them, so he thought they were Khitan characters.

    Only then did Fang Jinshi think that Yelu Hongniao asked him if he came from Huimeng Mountain, implying that he would give this letter to her husband Xiao Kuohai. It turned out that she already knew that Xiao Kuohai had arrived in Shaanxi during the Song Dynasty.  On League Mountain, she asked Fang Jinshi to forward this letter to him, but she never expected that just before Fang Jinshi left, he had already encouraged and persuaded Xiao Kuohai to return to Daliao.

    Fang Jinshi put the letter away and returned to Huimeng Mountain while chatting and laughing with his brothers in Huimeng Mountain. During the journey, it was already dark, so Fang Jinshi had no choice but to stay at the west village of Huimeng Mountain. During dinner time,  Huang Jinmian personally brought the food to him. She put the food on the table and turned around and said, "How is it? This trip to Shahu Mountain, what do you have to say?"

    Fang Jinshi could hear a bit of teasing in her tone. He thought for a moment and said, "I don't have a lot to say, but" He paused deliberately to show off, and Huang Jinmian said, "But what?"

    Fang Jinshi turned around and said: "In my opinion, you must be careful about Shi Bin. He is by no means a person who is willing to sacrifice his life for others." Huang Jinmian smiled and said: "Everyone knows this, doesn't he go to Daliao?  "

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said, "It seems like he will definitely go." Huang Jinmian said, "Then it's done. Is it possible that he could have surrendered to the Jurchens when he arrived in the Liao Kingdom?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "This may not be impossible to happen." Huang Jinmian said with some confusion: "What are the benefits of him voting for the Jurchens? Shi Bin hasAmbition, where will he show off if he invests in the Kingdom of Jin?  Moreover, the Jurchens are now extremely short of food and grass. It is impossible for him to bring food and grass with him when he enters the Liao Kingdom. The Liao Kingdom has to send him food and grass to fight. Do you think his soldiers do not eat and his horses do not eat grass?  "

    After a burst of competition from her, Fang Jinshi couldn't argue with her, so he had to keep his mouth shut. Huang Jinmian saw that he had given up, and asked again: "Are you going to see the young master first tomorrow, or will you go home to see your bride first?"

    She seemed to have a deep prejudice against Liang Cuirong and always brought it up intentionally or unintentionally. Fang Jinshi said, "I'll go home first tomorrow."

    "You're really promising," Huang Jinmian said. She turned around and walked out. Fang Jinshi touched the letter in his arms and wanted to call her out, but in the end he still didn't speak.

    ;

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 75 Ziyun¡¯s Literacy Ends in the Pavilion

    Fang Jinshi rode his horse and returned to Yanzhou City's Liuling Alley full of thoughts. He raised his head and looked at the plaque above the gate. This time he went out, it had been changed to "Fang Mansion".  He shook his head and even stood outside for a while before slowly leading the horse inside.

    When Zhang Er saw him coming in, he hurriedly greeted him and said, "Young master is back. It's been a hard journey." After saying that, he went to take the reins of his horse. Fang Jinshi hummed and said, "Is the young lady here?"

    Zhang Erpai smiled and said, "Yes, it's in the back garden."

    Fang Jinshi went to wash his face, and then walked to the back garden. As soon as he entered the door, he heard some noisy sounds. He took a few steps and looked forward, and saw Liang Cuirong commanding the servants to clear the courtyard.  A dead poplar tree in the middle of the house was pushed down. When she saw Fang Jinshi coming in, she smiled and said, "You're back."

    Fang Jinshi nodded, looked at it and asked, "What are you doing?" Liang Cuirong said, "I'm going to clean up the courtyard and plant some new trees. I'll also clean up the pond in two days and raise fish and shrimps. You  Say yes?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Of course, you just like it."

    Liang Cuirong smiled happily and turned to watch the gardeners working. Fang Jinshi said behind her: "I have a few words to say to you."

    Liang Cuirong turned around and said, "Go on, I'm listening." Fang Jinshi said, "Let's go back to the room and talk." Liang Cuirong said, "It's broad daylight. If you go back to the room, these people will laugh behind your back."

    Fang Jinshi didn't expect this. He smiled and said: "What are you afraid of? Do others only think that you are my woman at night, but not during the day?" After saying this, he turned around and left, returning to his room on the second floor.  , not long after, Liang Cuirong also came back. As soon as she entered the door, she said: "What's wrong? Did you get angry at Killing Tiger Mountain?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "No, Shi Bin was very polite to me and regarded me as a big shot. Before leaving, he said he would send several jars of wine here." Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "You are really proud of yourself." Fang  Jinshi said: "It's not that I have a lot of face, he only gave me face because of the face of others."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Whose face does he care about?" Fang Jinshi said: "I don't know, it could be you or someone else." When he said this, he looked at Liang Cuirong's face, but she just smiled slightly and said  No interface.

    Fang Jinshi added: "The bride secretly gave me a letter and asked me to take it to her original husband. However, Xiao Kuohai has returned to the Liao Kingdom, so this letter cannot be sent to him for the time being."

    Liang Cuirong exclaimed, "I think she forgot about her old relationship, so she wrote a love letter and told her to explain it to her." Fang Jinshi took out the small piece of paper from his arms and said, "I don't know a word about what is written on it.  I recognize it." Liang Cuirong took it and looked at it and said: "This is the Khitan character. This letter tells Xiao Kuohai to return to the Liao Kingdom as soon as possible."

    Fang Jinshi snorted and said, "Is there anything else? Why did she ask Xiao Kuohai to return to Liao Kingdom as soon as possible?"

    Liang Cuirong thought for a moment and then said: "Nothing else." Fang Jinshi stared at her and said: "It's absolutely impossible. Before Yelu Hongniao gave me this letter, she had seen Shi Bin being very polite to me. Isn't she afraid of me?  Will you give this letter to Shi Bin?"

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said, "Then why does she still want to give it to you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Because the content of this letter is of great importance and urgency, she wrote this letter early, but was unable to deliver the news for a while. When she saw that I was leaving, she took a risk.  I bet I will give this letter to Xiao Kuohai. If it were an ordinary letter, she wouldn't have to make the mistake of getting married on the first day and then writing to her previous man on the second day. This is really a last resort."

    Liang Cuirong said with a smile on her face: "Well, that makes sense. Then tell me what important matters will be in this letter." She walked straight over and sat on the square stool in front of the window. She looked like  The teacher tests the students' oral defense.

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said: "I couldn't guess, but I was surprised that you actually knew Khitan characters. You told me that your family was very poor when you were a child, and you probably didn't read many books, let alone learn Khitan characters.  Liang Cuirong said: "I went to Beijing in the Liao Kingdom some time ago and asked someone to teach me these words."

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said: "It will never be like this."

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said, "What would that be like?"

    Fang Jinshi stared at her and said slowly: "Because you are from the Liao Kingdom, you might be a Khitan noble." Liang Cuirong looked at his serious expression and couldn't help but smile, pointed at him and said: "I am a Khitan noble? You  Do you look like me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Actually, this is not funny at all. Although you are from the Liao Kingdom, you are not in the same group as Yelu Hongniao and the Liao Kingdom envoys. On that day, An Minghou, Zhao Ziping, wanted to do harm to you, but you did the opposite.  Take him down or kill himCome on, Zhao Ziping is not stupid. He must have transferred Prince Jing's trusted followers before he dared to attack you. However, he never thought that you still have another force, and that is your Liao Kingdom.  Subordinates, many people in this courtyard may have participated in the fighting a few days ago.  "

    Liang Cuirong nodded and said: "Yes, how did you know?" Fang Jinshi said: "Because I heard those nursing staff accidentally speaking Khitan. It seems unlikely that Prince Jing will find a few Khitan people to protect you. They  You can only bring it from Khitan, so I think you are a Khitan noble."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Zhao Ziping wanted to kill me. The most stupid thing about him was not that he didn't know that I had another team of people, but that he went to find someone he shouldn't have found. I'll tell you this later, so what do you think?  What happened?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Shi Bin is polite to me and gives me face because he knows that I am your husband, so there should be some agreement between you to cooperate. Since you are not a member of the Liao mission, what is the purpose of your cooperation?  , there is only one, and that is to show off the weapons and armor of the prince. From this point of view, when Shi Bin entered the Liao Kingdom, he did not go to help the Liao Kingdom fight against the Jin soldiers, but to take advantage of the chaos to seize the Liao Kingdom's territory."

    Liang Cuirong nodded slightly, and Fang Jinshi added: "Yes, Yelu Hongniao must have discovered this secret later, but he wrote this letter to Xiao Kuohai because he was unable to deliver the news, so the content of this letter is probably to tell Xiao Kuohai  Kuo Hai, let him return to Liao Kingdom as soon as possible to inform Yelu Dashi."

    Liang Cuirong couldn't help stroking her hands and said: "My guess is absolutely correct. I know you are not stupid at all. You are many times smarter than those who say you are stupid."

    Fang Jinshi sighed and said: "I have been thinking about this all the way back. It was not until just now that I realized how smart I was. If you do this, the Liao Kingdom will definitely perish."

    Liang Cuirong said: "The emperor of the Liao Dynasty was so corrupt that the people were in dire straits. The Khitans enslaved us Han people and regarded us Han people as inferior people. A hundred years ago, the two countries went to war and killed countless Han people. Now they still have to pay them every year."  They sent 100,000 taels of silver and 200,000 bolts of silk. They ignored the good relations between the two countries and supported Xixia against the Song Dynasty. If the Liao Dynasty dies, it will die. What¡¯s the pity?¡±

    Fang Jinshi heard her words and asked curiously: "Aren't you a Khitan?" Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "I am from the Liao Kingdom, but I am a Han from the Liao Kingdom. It can even be said to be a Han from the Song Dynasty. My father is a Han from the Liao Kingdom, and I  My mother is a Han from the Song Dynasty, and my grandfather has always said throughout his life, 'I would rather be a dog of the Song Dynasty than a minister of the Khitan'. My mother took my brother and I back to the Song Dynasty when we were very young."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Then who is your father?" Liang Cuirong said: "My father is Liu Chengchuan, the guard of Liaoyun Neizhou. In fact, we are the descendants of Liu Baozhiyuan, the great ancestor of the Han Dynasty. Although the Han Dynasty has been subjugated for a hundred years,  But my father and brother have always been obsessed with restoring the country. Now that Daliao is in danger, my father and brother want to take advantage of the chaos to seize Daliao's country."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The Jurchens are so powerful that they can't even resist the hundreds of thousands of troops from the Liao Kingdom. I'm afraid your father and Shi Bin can achieve great things." Liang Cuirong said: "Not only our two families, but also the three families from Mobei have joined forces.  , advance and retreat together, sometimes I always feel that things are difficult to achieve, it¡¯s just my father and brother¡¯s wish for many years, and if they don¡¯t give it a try, they will always be unwilling.¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Then why did you end up in Prince Jing's house?" Liang Cuirong said: "Actually, what I told you before is probably true. My grandfather used to be a businessman in the Song Dynasty. He often went to Liao Kingdom to do business.  , once my mother secretly asked the store clerk to take her to my grandfather's store in Liao Kingdom to visit him. Unexpectedly, she met my father and forcibly married her. My father married six women in total. My mother  She's just a concubine of his. He doesn't like my mother very much, and my mother is disgusted with him for being so groveling to those Khitan people. My grandfather got sick because of this. He only has one daughter, my mother, so I  My mother took me and my brother back to Song Dynasty."

    Fang Jinshi then understood and said, "What happened next?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "Later, both my grandfather and my mother passed away, leaving only me and my brother. What happened after that is what I have told you. It's just that the person I met that day was Prince Jing who saved me. I  Then I entered his house. Later, my father remembered my brother and me for some reason, so he sent us to look for me. After searching several times, I thought that they were the only relatives in the world. They were all my father and brother after all.  I accepted it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then this time they asked you to help find these things for King Xiu, so you agreed, right?" Liang Cuirong said: "After I learned that King Xi Xiaoqian and Dashi Linya were going to send a mission,  Tell them, King Xiu doesn¡¯t regret these things anyway, and wants to get rid of these hot troubles, so I want to give these things to them, so as to repay his kindness for bringing me into this world.¡±

    Fang Jinshi thought for a whileSaid: "In fact, when I met you, when you went to Shahu Mountain not only to meet the traitor Zhang Mao, but more importantly, you wanted to meet Shi Bin to discuss and make plans."

    Liang Cuirong said: "At that time, I couldn't leave the people in Prince Jing's Mansion to meet Shi Bin. It was not easy to go to Kill Tiger Mountain, so I thought of a way to kill two birds with one stone, but you ruined it. I could only write it later  Give him a letter."

    ;

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 76 Bared and unwilling to become Xiaolu

    Fang Jinshi shook his head slightly and said: "The Jin Kingdom is now a very powerful dynasty. Now the Jin people have no time to worry about fighting with the Liao Kingdom. When they are defeated, the Liao Kingdom will be free to deal with separatists like your father and brother and Shi Bin."  Their power can be said to be effortless, but now they are stabbing the people of Liao in the back. They are undoubtedly opening the door to thieves and harming others and themselves."

    Liang Cuirong said: "I don't know who is right or wrong in these military and national affairs. In short, he is my father and brother. I have to help them. As for success or failure, I can't control it." Fang Jinshi said: "Then you are ready.  Are you willing to tell me how to do it?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "I have already given my whole life to you, so there is nothing you don't want to do." Fang Jinshi said: "But you have never told me this before."

    Liang Cuirong said: "I didn't tell you this because I was afraid that you would stop me. This matter has been planned for many days and involves many things. I have tried my best to get out of it now, and I don't want to bring you in, so I never told you.  You, I thought I would tell you after this matter is over."

    Fang Jinshi walked to the window, looked out of the window, and said calmly: "I guessed a lot of things on the way back. In fact, I should give this letter to King Xiu. I just thought that you were also involved. What should I say?  We are both husband and wife, and I have to trust you no matter what, so I have to show you this letter first."

    He suddenly said such affectionate words, and Liang Cuirong felt a warmth in her heart. She calmed down and said, "Have you seen Zhang Zong'e on Huimeng Mountain?"

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said: "I didn't see him." Liang Cuirong said: "I'm afraid he has already led the people to escort the batch of things to Longgu Pass." Fang Jinshi was surprised and said: "Didn't Shi Bin set off tomorrow?  ?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "I heard that the Jin soldiers have been besieging Liao Nanjing for many days, and the Liao army can't hold it anymore. The earlier these things arrive, the earlier they can be used by the Liao army. Moreover, Zhang Zong'e has to guard against Shi Bin, so  Suddenly we set off early."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and said, "No wonder there aren't too many people on Huimeng Mountain. It doesn't look like a big village with six or seven thousand people. I thought the others were in another place. They didn't follow Shi Bin's army.  Can you get out of Longgu Pass?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "The Yongxing Army garrison at Longgu Pass originally only had five or six thousand men. Commander Fan Zhixu suddenly transferred half of them two days ago, so there is no problem in crossing Longgu Pass."

    Fang Jinshi looked back at her and said: "This is strange. Fan Zhixu not only did not send more troops to Longgulong to prevent any unexpected events, but instead transferred half of the troops. What did he want to do? Where were these people transferred?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "In the central county, I heard that the Pulau Bridge that was washed away by heavy rain last time will be repaired soon."

    Fang Jinshi clapped his hands on the table and said: "It turns out that Fan Zhixu wanted to take advantage of Zhang Zong'e's departure to attack Huimeng Mountain. Alas, Zhang Zong'e must have taken away the elites of Huimeng Mountain. I'm afraid Huimeng Mountain will be a little dangerous this time."

    Liang Cuirong glanced at Fang Jinshi and said: "Fan Zhixuruo did not have any credit for preventing the bandits from leaving the country, but capturing the bandits' stronghold was a great achievement. Not only that, someone also secretly gave the terrain defense map of Huimeng Mountain to him.  It¡¯s Fan Zhixu.¡±

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but cursed: "Shi Bin really deserves to die, why does he like to do this kind of backstabbing thing so much?"

    Liang Cuirong suddenly looked at Fang Jinshi in a daze, and said nothing for a long time. Fang Jinshi looked a little embarrassed to her, and whispered: "What's wrong?"

    Liang Cuirong let out a long sigh, turned around and shook her head. This action seemed to clear her head, and then she said: "I'm a little scared." Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "What's there to be scared of?" Liang Cuirong lowered his voice.  Said: "I'm a little afraid of you. Since I followed you, I found that you are not the ordinary person you seem on the surface. Sometimes you can no longer be explained by your intelligence. Sometimes you are simply a prophet. I  I'm afraid I'm glad that I married you instead of becoming your enemy."

    Fang Jinshi laughed, walked over and put his arm around her waist and said, "I know you praise me, but you don't have to be so direct. After you followed me, you were too lazy to use your head to think about it, so you thought I became more powerful."

    When Liang Cuirong raised her head and looked at him, she said, "Really?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "That's true, I know what you are thinking. Fan Zhixu mobilized troops to the central county, and you said to build a bridge because it is very close to Huimeng Mountain, so naturally you want to attack Huimeng Mountain.  This is not surprising at all. You said that someone secretly sent a topographic map to Fan Zhixu. Shi Bin's people have connections with the people on Huimeng Mountain and have the opportunity to draw this map. More importantly, Shi Bin wants to get the goods.  He was afraid that he would have to fight Zhang Zong'e in the Liao Kingdom. Wasn't he afraid of Zhang Zong'e's revenge in the future? The best way was to use the hands of the army to eliminate Zhang Zong'e's lair. HeThis move is really cruel and hard to guard against, it's a good way to kill someone with a borrowed knife.  "

    Liang Cuirong thought about it carefully, it was really like this, but it was definitely beyond the reach of ordinary people to be able to think of this level so quickly.

    Fang Jinshi said again: "You haven't said your plan yet."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Actually, I don't know very well. I am only responsible for the Song Dynasty side, so I want to get out as soon as possible. I heard that Yelu Dashi sent a man named Yeluchuan to meet at a river in Yunnei Prefecture.  To support Zhang Zong'e, my half-brother Liu Xinghu will lead people to follow Zhang Zong'e's tribe in the name of escort. The pontoon bridge on the river will be demolished in advance, and Shi Bin's army and my brother will take action on the bank of the river."

    Fang Jinshi sighed and said: "Sure enough, Yeluchuan on the other side of the river can only watch helplessly as Zhang Zong'e's entire army was wiped out. He was so anxious that he had no choice but to do anything."

    Liang Cuirong lowered his head and remained silent. Fang Jinshi walked back and forth in the room several times, raised his head and said, "Now Zhang Zong'e is leaving a day early. He is escorting a large amount of supplies and is not walking very fast. Shi Bin should be able to catch up easily.  It¡¯s always a matter of finding a way.¡±

    Liang Cuirong raised her head and said, "What can you think of?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not wrong for you to help your father and brother. I don't want you to do anything. But since I am a Han citizen of the Song Dynasty, I will always do my best to fight for more opportunities for the Song Dynasty. In the future, my daughter  When real people come to fight, we will have more strength."

    Liang Cuirong looked at him and said, "What do you want to do? Can the Jurchens really reach Shaanxi?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said: "I haven't thought of it for the moment, but the first thing that matters is to inform the people on Huimeng Mountain to be on guard. Although Zhang Zong'e is a bandit, he is an upright man and has the intention of recruiting peace. He took such a risk to escort Prince Xiu."  This batch of things actually contributed to the Song Dynasty. I can't bear to see such a group of people destroyed by the army. As for the Jurchens, they will definitely come to Shaanxi."

    Liang Cuirong hummed and said no more. Fang Jinshi picked up the letter and put it in his arms. He turned around and said, "I'm going to Huimeng Mountain right now. If you want to stop me from going, I won't let you go."  I won¡¯t blame you.¡±

    He knew that if Liang Cuirong shouted at the door, he would not be able to leave the house. But now that he knew about this shocking conspiracy, how could he do nothing.

    Liang Cuirong took two hurried steps to get in front of him and said, "Wait a minute, let's think about it again and see if there is any way to have both ends."

    Fang Jinshi said sadly: "All parties involved in this matter have been gearing up and planning for a long time. They are all watching Zhang Zong'e's army enter the Liao Dynasty. If he makes a move, Shi Bin will follow him into the Liao Dynasty, and Fan Zhixu's Yongxing Army will also follow him into the central county to stand by.  , Yeluchuan will lead people to respond, and your father and brother are preparing to fold the bridge. It can be said that if you trigger it, your whole body will be moved, and there will be no room for maneuver. Now that Zhang Zong'e has set off, everyone will move. It is a life-or-death situation. Why?  There may be a way to have the best of both worlds.¡±

    Liang Cuirong sighed, knowing that what he said was all true. Fang Jinshi suddenly smiled and said: "Just think about these things surrounding King Xiu. Now there are five parties with such and such intentions and plans, and the relationship between these five parties is  It¡¯s so intricate and complicated. How many times can a person encounter such a big action and scene in his life? It¡¯s really interesting when you think about it, and being able to participate in it is also a great joy in life.¡±

    He suddenly looked so arrogant, Liang Cuirong was also infected by him, and said with a smile: "You are wrong, in addition to these five parties, there is also Zhao Ziping who secretly mobilized Prince Jing's troops from Yundong Mountain on Hedong Road and came all the way.  He originally wanted to join forces with my father and brother to plot against Shi Bin and Zhang Zong'e, and also wanted to harm me, but I didn't know that my father had already sent someone to deliver a message to me. He is really good at finding people, well if he adds people from the Divination Department  There are seven people and horses in total."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned and said: "There are also King Jing's troops, how many are there?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "I'm afraid there are about ten thousand people. Prince Jing wants to rebel. How could he not be prepared at all? Some of these more than ten thousand people are also bandits, some are village guards, and some are even officers and soldiers. They all obey orders."  A leader named Jin Tongda, well, this person is the Golden Snake. But I don¡¯t know when these people will arrive, and Zhao Ziping set them up on Huangfeng Mountain a hundred miles away, which will have no impact on this plan."

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and sighed: "It's so complicated. Ignore him, I'm leaving."

    He didn¡¯t know if Liang Cuirong would stop him, and he ignored her and just walked downstairs. Liang Cuirong called behind him: "Wait a moment."

    Fang Jinshi's heart sank, and he turned around and said, "Why, you don't want me to go, do you?"

    Liang Cuirong slowly walked to him and whispered: "You have forgotten that you are the head of the family. Whatever decision you make, I will obey you. How can I still be your enemy?"?.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then you won't help your father?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "If you don't want me to help, I won't help him. We Han women follow the three obediences and the four virtues. When you marry and obey your husband, I can only take care of the affairs of my mother's family. If I can't, there is nothing I can do."  .¡±

    When Fang Jinshi heard what she said, he was moved in his heart and said, "If you don't want to take care of it, just don't care about anything. Just stay in this house and be a young lady, so as not to be embarrassed." Liang Cuirong said, "Is there anything to be embarrassed about? This matter  The matter is so complicated, and I can¡¯t watch you go into danger alone.¡±

    When Fang Jinshi heard what she said, he knew that it would be useless to talk more. She was his wife in the first place. What reason could she not help her husband to help her father? Moreover, she was a father who had ignored her for many years.

    He reached out and took Liang Cuirong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    ;

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 77 If you don¡¯t have a stone, you will lose a million

    Liang Cuirong pulled her little red horse and followed Fang Jinshi out of Yanzhou City and asked, "Where are we going now?"

    Fang Jinshi looked back at the tall city wall that was gradually disappearing, and said back: "The most critical thing now is Huimeng Mountain. As soon as the people led by Zhang Zong'e leave Longgu Pass, Fan Zhixu will definitely start to take action soon."  , Longgu Pass currently does not have enough troops, and he definitely hopes to win a quick battle with Alliance Mountain."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Then let's leave quickly. It's too late." Fang Jinshi said: "I have a question to ask you."

    Liang Cuirong said: "What?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "You said before that you knew about the Liao delegation's plan to come to the Song Dynasty. If you and your father and brother want to complete such a plan, there is no need to tell Prince Jing. If you tell him, you will not make things change.  Is it more troublesome?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "It's actually very simple. If I don't tell him, I have no reason to come to Shaanxi. To complete such a thing, it is not easy to consider many things." Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and said, "You should go back.  , I can go alone."

    Liang Cuirong asked curiously: "Why? Are you afraid that the people on Huimeng Mountain will make things difficult for me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is just one aspect. Actually, I think about it again. You have put so much effort into this matter and you can see it will be successful soon. It is very unfair for you to let me ruin it with just such a word."  Yes, and if you see your father and brother like this in the future, they will definitely blame you, so"

    Liang Cuirong glanced at him, lowered her head and took a breath before saying: "Before this, I was thinking whether it would be a mistake for me to marry you so hastily, but now I know that I was not wrong, you are the one in my heart.  The person I¡¯ve always wanted to find.¡±

    Fang Jinshi walked over and held her hand, full of pride, and said in a loud voice: "Don't worry, although I have nothing now and still rely on your power, one day, I will make everyone in the world  Everyone knows how discerning you are." Liang Cuirong said happily: "I believe you will never let me down."

    Fang Jinshi got on his horse, looked in the north direction and said, "It's a pity that I don't have any troops now. If there are thousands of people, I can always find a way to grab King Xiu's weapons and armor." Liang Cuirong  Said: "What do you want those weapons for? Do you also want to be the king of the mountain?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed loudly and said: "There is nothing wrong with being a mountain king. Hey, without a knife in your hand, in such a world, people will always be bullied, don't you think?" Liang Cuirong said with a smile:  "Yes, if you become the king of the mountain, I will be your wife in the village."

    Fang Jinshi leaned over and hugged her on the horse, and said, "Let's go." The two of them rode towards Huimeng Mountain. Fang Jinshi has never been like this since he was a child, no matter when he was a human being.  Such a desire to make great achievements is so heroic that it goes without saying.

    The two of them rode hard all the way, and finally arrived at the foot of Huimeng Mountain when the moon hung above the treetops. Fang Jinshi didn't dare to break through. It was no joke to ambush these robbers' dens, so they rushed to the place where they had lived before in Gutian Town.  In that inn, the shopkeeper was able to accommodate them. Fang Jinshi knew that the inn belonged to Chen Lujun, so he asked the boy to go to the mountain to invite Chen Lujun. The boy was extremely reluctant after all the talk.  Went to find it.

    Fang Jinshi first found a room and sat with Liang Cuirong waiting for Chen Lujun. After waiting for a long time, Chen Lujun didn't come. Fang Jinshi got tired of waiting and said to Liang Cuirong, "You take a rest here and I'll look for it myself."

    Liang Cuirong said: "I'll wait for you." Fang Jinshi hummed and walked out of the room, but saw that the guy who was looking for Chen Lujun came back alone. Fang Jinshi went up to him and said, "Why isn't Brother Chen there?"

    The guy smiled and said, "Our boss is busy now. He told the young master to have a good rest and come back to see him tomorrow." Fang Jinshi grabbed the guy's clothes and said, "I have urgent matters. Take me to see him quickly. I'm sorry for the delay."  Can you take the responsibility?" The waiter saw that he was serious and had an angry look on his face. He was also afraid that something serious might happen to him and did not dare to disobey him, so he had to lead him out of the store and walked right and left to a two-story building.  There, I saw the bright lights on the second floor of this small building, and the shouts were so loud that the roof would be blown off. It turned out to be a gambling house.

    Chen Lujun was sitting in the circle and he was in a gambling mood. There were hundreds of people in the room, and there were a lot of onlookers. It was a quiet night in the country, and there was no entertainment. Everyone surrounded the big table in the middle.  The waiter tried to push his way over and called Chen Lujun, but he couldn't get through. He couldn't get in front of him. He chuckled and said to Fang Jinshi, "Sir, you've seen it too. You'd better go back and wait for a while."

    Fang Jinshi stood on the outside and looked in. With the crowd of black heads, he couldn't see where Chen Lujun was. A group of people were shouting: "Big! Big! Big!" while another group of people shouted: "Little  !Little! Little¡± the sound was roaring to the sky, like a competition, the air in the room wasIt's turbid and extremely hot.

    He searched around and walked outside to see a broken jar in the corner of the wall. There were urine stains on the ground. It turned out to be a simple urine jar. Fang Jinshi found a rag and wrapped it in a hug. When he brought it to the house, he aimed in the direction.  From the angle, he threw the urine can towards the roof. The urine can bounced off the roof and landed on the gaming table with a bang. It spun around on the table for a long time before stopping.

    Most of the jar of urine spilled out and wet many people. Several gamblers around the table were shouting with their mouths wide open: "Big, big, big" Just as they were shouting, a urine chain flew over.  The unlucky two people were sprayed in their mouths, and one of them wiped his mouth and cursed: "Who did this to a straight girl" The other person had already lost his eyes red, even though his mouth was sprayed with urine, he didn't care.  The one who cared was holding the urine in his mouth and still shouting: "Big, big, big" and kept shouting.

    This urine jar ruined the game. The gamblers were stunned for a moment. The air was filled with the smell of urine. Some people started to curse loudly. Some people jumped over the table and angrily came to catch Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi suddenly  Unable to find Chen Lujun, he was afraid that these people would fight each other, so he shouted: "Something happened to Brother Zhang Zong'e!"

    This voice really had a miraculous effect, and the crowd suddenly became much quieter. The two men who had already rushed in front of him raised their fists and did not dare to lower them again. One of them said in a daze: "What did you say?"

    Fang Jinshi shouted: "Something has happened to the people led by Zhang Tou. Why are you still gambling here?" One person shouted: "What happened to Brother Zhang? Don't talk nonsense." The voice of this person was Chen.  Mr. Lu, Fang Jinshi went to look for fame. He was leaving the crowd and walking over.

    Fang Jinshi pushed away the big men who pulled his clothes and were about to beat him. Chen Lujun looked at him and said, "Who do I think I am? It turns out to be you, my brother. Didn't you go back?" Fang Jinshi said: "  Brother Zhang is fine now, but I got news that someone will be harmful to him, so I hurried over to inform Brother Chen."

    Chen Lujun came over and put his arm around his shoulders and said, "Let's talk outside." He turned back to the gamblers and said, "No more gambling, just wait here."

    The two walked out together. Fang Jinshi told Chen Lujun about the situation. Chen Lujun was shocked and said: "Is this true? Where did you get the news?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "This news is absolutely true and will never be false." He also told Chen Lujun about Liang Cuirong's identity. Chen Lujun looked solemn. He asked someone to go to the village to invite Shao Yun immediately and turned around.  The other party entered the stone and said: "Brother Shao and I are now in charge of the village, and Sister-in-law Zhang is in charge of the women's camp in the west village and some other miscellaneous matters."

    Fang Jinshi hummed, and returned to the inn with Chen Lujun. He met Liang Cuirong and waited together for a long time. Mrs. Zhang Huangjinjin and Shao Xing came over together, and Shao Xing informed her.

    Mrs. Zhang and Liang Cuirong had some grudges with Liang Cuirong because she helped her sister Huang Jinmian last time. However, she is a carefree person and would not care about anything at this moment. Shao Xing was also surprised after hearing Fang Jinshi's words and thought for a moment.  : "This matter is really tricky. I didn't expect Shi Bin to be so ungrateful. We have always had an alliance with Shahu Village to advance and retreat together, but now he is doing this behind the scenes."

    Mrs. Zhang said angrily: "If this guy had moral integrity, he wouldn't have surrendered to the rebels. He surrendered again. He just left today and was not walking fast. We took the troops and rushed up to fight with them.  Don¡¯t let the head of the family and the brothers who went with him suffer from him.¡±

    Shao Xing said: "This is not possible. He has strong soldiers and horses. If we rush over like this, we will die in vain. Now the number of people in the stronghold who can fight is really limited. Moreover, if the government troops attack the mountain, what will happen to the women and Confucians in the stronghold? Do we still want to join the alliance?"  ¡±

    Chen Lujun also said: "This matter is really troublesome. Not only is the big leader in danger, but the officers and soldiers have chosen this time to prepare to attack the mountain. They really can't care about both sides."

    Fang Jinshi said at the side: "Actually, Leader Zhang still has room for maneuver. As long as he doesn't push Shi Bin into a hurry, he won't catch up and attack him halfway. There is still some distance to the Liao Kingdom from here, that is, there is still a long way to go."  some time."

    Chen Lujun said: "Then what if we immediately send someone to report to the big boss and ask him to lead people back to rescue him?" Shao Xing shook his head and said: "That's not appropriate either. The big boss could just turn around and run into Shi Bin."  , the two sides will start a war immediately. The big leader has few troops and carries heavy baggage. I am afraid that he will be defeated. Even if he wins, I am afraid that he can only get out of Longgu Pass and it will be difficult to enter. "

    Chen Lujun said again: "If the big leader directly gives these things to Shi Bin, and both parties make peace, what if the big leader comes back with his troops?"

    Shao Xing said: "If this is the case, then how will I establish a foothold in Shaanxi after joining the Alliance Mountain? Where will my brothers' face be saved? How will King Xiu explain it? Besides, even if the big leader wants to abandon theseOn the other hand, Shi Bin may not be willing to agree.  "

    ;

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 78 The setting sun reaches Linqiu from Shimen

    Chen Lujun rubbed his hands anxiously and sighed: "This won't work, and that won't work either. How about we clean up overnight and go out of Longgu Pass to join my eldest brother in Liao Kingdom." Shao Xing glanced at him and said, "Say  What nonsense are you talking about? How can these three to four thousand people, men, women, old and young, leave just as they say? We cannot leave them alone."

    Chen Lujun glared: "What should we do?"

    Shao Xing said slowly: "We can only hold on to the Huimeng Shandong Village and give up the West Village." Mrs. Zhang interjected: "Yes, the two brothers will gather with the brothers to the East Village.  When the anti-government troops attacked, I went back and took the sisters from the women's camp to Longgu Pass to make peace with Datou." She looked a little sad, probably because she was extremely worried.

    Shao Xing turned around and said: "Many of the sisters-in-law and aunties in the women's camp have children with them. How can they go to Liao Kingdom? And if they go, who will take care of the elderly at home? Sister-in-law, don't worry, things will always be solved.  Methodical."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The most important thing now is how to defend the stronghold and prevent Fan Zhixu's Yongxing army from breaking through. They have been preparing for a long time, and they may be here tomorrow."

    Chen Lujun said: "Does this need to be said? In short, if the soldiers come to block it, we are afraid of where he will come from. Xixia has occupied this place for many years and has attacked several times, but they have never taken any advantage. I don't believe that Fan Zhixu is much more powerful than the Xixia soldiers."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm afraid this time is different from the past. Not only did Brother Zhang take away most of the elites, but the Yongxing Army transferred manpower from the border, which shows that Fan Zhixu is determined to win, even if the Dongzhai in Huimeng Mountain is defended  , if the Yongxing army besieges us for half a month and a month, will there be enough food on the mountain for a month? What about water? What if the siege lasts for half a year and a year?"

    Chen Lujun was speechless immediately, and Shao Xing glanced at him. In fact, they all knew that there was a serious shortage of manpower this time. They were only able to fight with the three or four men from the previous village. Although the East Village was easy to defend and difficult to attack, it had no water source and the stored water was not available.  It won't last long, let alone half a year, even half a month is too much.

    It's not that Zhang Zong'e never thought about the worries of copycats, but he didn't expect that Fan Zhixu would be so eager to make contributions, let alone that Shi Bin would betray him and lead his troops into Liao to inform Fan Zhixu early, and the Yongxing army would  He was prepared. He even said that if there was a real crisis, it would be okay to surrender the officers and soldiers. Sooner or later, he would have to recruit troops anyway. However, before he made detailed arrangements, the Yongxing Army came with a large army. Now,  Without him in the stronghold, no one dared to surrender easily.

    Both Chen Lujun and Shao Xing were deep in thought. Mrs. Zhang looked at them and stepped forward and said, "Brothers, don't think about it anymore. You will take your brothers and rush to Liao Kingdom early tomorrow morning. I will take you with me."  The female battalion is guarding the stronghold. At worst, it will surrender if it cannot hold it anymore. Can the army and the army still kill all our female soldiers?"

    Shao Xing shook his head and said: "I'm afraid this won't work. How can brothers rest assured that their women will stay to resist the officers and soldiers? I'm afraid many brothers will not be willing to enter the Liao Kingdom like this."

    Mrs. Zhang stomped her feet bitterly and said, "This Fan Zhixu is so abominable. We didn't provoke him, so he came to attack our stronghold for nothing."

    Fang Jinshi glanced at the three of them and said slowly: "Actually, there is nothing we can do. The most important thing now is" Before he could finish speaking, a subordinate suddenly ran in from outside and said: "Report to the two leaders.  , Miss Huang is back."

    Behind him, a girl in green clothes walked in hurriedly and said, "Sister, I'm back." It was Huang Jinmian. When she entered the room and saw Fang Jinshi and Liang Cuirong, she was slightly startled.

    Mrs. Zhang said: "Didn't you go back to Luojiao County? Why are you back?" Huang Jinmian looked at Fang Jinshi and Liang Cuirong, and said calmly: "I suddenly came back because something happened. Why are they here?"  this?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at her expression and immediately made a guess. He stepped forward and said, "It seems that Miss Huang is also here to report the news, but we are just one step ahead." Huang Jin couldn't help but glance at Liang Cuirong, and then slowly  He said: "I don't know what message you two came to report."

    Liang Cuirong sat silently in the corner of the room. She didn't want to speak, but seeing that Huang Jinmian seemed a little hostile, she felt a little unhappy. She stood up and said: "What letter we report seems to have little to do with Miss Huang. It's just my husband and Zhang  I have some friendship with the eldest brother. I heard that something is wrong with him at the village, so I just came to see if there is anything I can do to help. Miss Huang, don¡¯t worry about it."

    Huang Jinmian smiled and said: "Then I really want to thank you on behalf of my brother-in-law. It's getting late. Brother Chen, why don't you arrange for the two of you to rest? It seems a bit rude." She spoke softly and gently.  He wanted the two of them to leave.

    Chen Lujun smiled and said: "Miss Huang, Brother Fang and his wife are really here to report the news. It turns out that someone is going to do harm to Brother Zhang and our village." Huang Jinmian was not surprised at all, and still said calmly: "Well the news from you two  It¡¯s true, but the intention is puzzling.¡±

      Fang Jinshi was a little angry after hearing what she said, and said: "We came to report the news because we had some friendship with Brother Zhang Zong'e in the past and didn't want his fortress to be destroyed by the army. We are purely out of good intentions. Is there anything that puzzles the girl?  of."

    Huang Jinmian smiled and said, "It's just that you have nothing to gain, so it's puzzling." Fang Jinshi said this to her, and suddenly became speechless. He turned to Mrs. Zhang and said, "Sister-in-law of the Zhang family, please give me a few more blows."  I'll reward you so that your sister won't be confused." This golden tooth has a sharp mouth, and Fang Jinshi started to be a little afraid of her.

    Mrs. Zhang smiled slightly and said, "Brother, I can trust you, sister-in-law." Shao Xing also said, "I believe what Brother Fang said." He turned to Huang Jinmian and said, "If you have any news about Miss Huang, tell me as soon as possible."  , now time is urgent and decisions need to be made in time. "

    Huang Jinmian did not expect that even her sister would believe Fang Jinshi. She glanced at Fang Jinshi and said: "Before I returned to Luojiao County, I met people sent by our son on the road. It turns out that Shi Bin went to Liao Kingdom  He just wants to take advantage of the chaos to seize the territory. He has colluded with Liu Chengchuan and his son, the guard of Yunnei Prefecture of Liao Kingdom, to plot the batch of weapons escorted by my brother-in-law."

    Shao Xing nodded and said: "The same is true of the news brought by Brother Fang just now. It seems to be true." Huang Jinmian said: "We got the news that the Yongxing Army quietly mobilized troops from various garrison areas to gather in the central county.  I¡¯m afraid it will be detrimental to your copycat, so I rushed here to inform you.¡±

    Shao Xing glanced at Fang Jinshi and said, "Brother Fang has already said this."

    Huang Jinmian seemed slightly surprised. He turned back to the other party and asked, "How did you know about it?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I know because Liu Chengchuan is my father-in-law. Now you understand." Huang Jinmian's face changed slightly, and he looked at Liang Cuirong and said, "You have indeed betrayed Prince Jing a long time ago. What I guessed is true."  That¡¯s right, I just didn¡¯t expect you to be from Liao and Liu Chengchuan¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "It doesn't matter who she is. What's important is that she is my wife now. If you are unhappy, just come to me." He defended Liang Cuirong like this, and Liang Cuirong was naturally happy from the bottom of her heart.  She smiled and said: "We have received the news. Believe it or not, no matter whose daughter I am, I only listen to him now."

    Huang Jinmian hummed and said: "Liu Chengchuan disobeyed orders and wanted to support his troops. Da Shi Lin Ya had long wanted to get rid of him. This time the Liao envoy came to Song Dynasty, Da Shi Lin Ya wanted to take this opportunity to seize him."  military power."

    Fang Jinshi was surprised, but Liang Cuirong smiled faintly and said, "Really? Dashi Linya's move will only chill the hearts of the border officers. The Liao Kingdom will fall faster, and he will never succeed." Huang Jin sighed.  He took a breath and said: "Yes, Prince Xiu has just received the news that the Liao Nanjing Mansion has been captured by the Jin soldiers a few days ago. The whereabouts of Dashi Linya are now unknown. Jin General Yin Shuke is leading his men to storm the Liao Datong Mansion. The city is only broken.  Sooner or later, the Liao Kingdom will fall."

    Everyone was shocked, and Mrs. Zhang even said anxiously: "Isn't there no one in Liao to respond? If your brother-in-law leads people like this, then" She didn't dare to think about it anymore, she just hated the news.  It was too late, Zhang Zong'e left too hastily. She was still lucky in her heart, thinking that Liao Yelu Dashi would send heavy troops to meet her. Shi Bin was afraid that he would not dare to act rashly. Now that Yelu Dashi has disappeared, he will not send any troops.  People came to help, and the last glimmer of hope was finally dashed.

    After all, Mrs. Zhang had a long history. She gritted her teeth, turned back to the other party and said to the stone: "Little brother just said that you have a way, I don't know what you have to say."

    Fang Jinshi was not polite. He walked to the table and said: "The Liao Kingdom is in chaos now. Brother Zhang didn't expect it, and I'm afraid Shi Bin didn't think about it either. If the Jin soldiers went to war with them, Shi Bin would also have to consider whether to go to war first."  We are cooperating with Brother Zhang, so it is still difficult to tell about the Liao Kingdom, but the Yongxing Army can come at any time, but it is imminent, and we have to pass this level first before we can tell."

    Shao Xing said: "Brother, what can you do?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The first thing we need to do now is to send people to the floating bridge in the central county while it is dark. Regardless of whether the floating bridge is built or not, we must first dismantle the bridge and try to delay it forever."  It¡¯s time to raise an army and cross the river.¡±

    Shao Xing said: "It is not difficult to demolish the bridge. It's just that there is more than one bridge on the river, and there are still boats crossing the river. It can only be delayed for a while." Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Then demolish all the nearby bridges. How many can be demolished?"  No matter how much it is demolished, all the ships on our side can be burned and sink into the river, so try to delay it as long as possible."

    Chen Lujun couldn't help but frowned and said: "This" Huang Jinmian said: "These ships are all the belongings of the people nearby. If you burn or sink them like this, it would be strange if the people don't curse them to death. It is even more ridiculous to demolish the bridge, and build one on the river.  Do you know how much effort, time and money it takes to build a floating bridge?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Huimeng Mountain is originally full of robbers and thieves. The right way is to rob homes and rob houses. How about tearing down a few bridges and burning a few buildings?"?A small boat doesn't hurt anyone's life, so what's the point?  "

    Huang Jinmian said: "Although my brother-in-law is a robber, he never bullies the people nearby, and he strictly orders not to rob homes and houses. This is why he wins the support of the people around him. If you do this, the reputation of Huimeng Mountain will be ruined."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How long has it come now that we still have to take care of this and that? We don't stick to trivial matters when it comes to big things. We are burdened by fame and have thousands of lives lost at the hands of our enemies. Is reputation more important than the lives of these thousands of people?"  "

    Huang Jinmian looked at the fortitude and determination on his face, shook his head and said: "In short, I never agree to this."

    Shao Xing and Chen Lujun looked at each other. Shao Xing asked the other side: "Brother, do you have to do this?" Fang Jinshi said: "For the time being, I can't think of any other way to delay the Yongxing Army. Now I just hope  The Yongxing Army has not started to cross the river."

    Shao Xing slapped the table and said, "I'll take people there right away." He strode out. Huang Jinmian didn't expect that he would listen to Fang Jinshi, and was stunned for a moment.

    ;

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 79 Spring Drinking in the Deep Night

    Mrs. Zhang said: "Brother Shao, just let your subordinates do this. Brother Fang, demolishing the bridges and destroying the ships can delay it for a while. After a while, Fan Zhixu can attack from somewhere far away." Shao Xing said: "I  Go make arrangements." He went out for a while and came back not long after.

    Fang Jinshi said to Chen Lujun: "I don't know how many people are still able to fight in the village." Chen Lujun looked at Mrs. Zhang and said, "There are only a little more than two thousand, plus the six or seven hundred people in the women's camp.  , no more than three thousand people." Fang Jinshi nodded, calculated the number of people in his mind, and then said: "I have a very adventurous idea, which may be able to solve the immediate danger of the Yongxing Army."

    Chen Lujun said anxiously: "Tell me what we can do." Fang Jinshi said slowly: "In my opinion, since we can't defeat the Yongxing Army head-on, then we might as well avoid their sharp edges and attack their weaknesses. Maybe  There is a chance." Chen Lujun said blankly: "What are the weaknesses of the Yongxing Army?" Fang Jinshi said three words calmly: "Longgu Pass."

    Shao Xing raised his eyebrows: "Besiege Wei and rescue Zhao?" Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Yes, Longgu Pass is not a very big pass, but it is a military important place. To the west is the Xiazhou Prefecture of Xixia, and to the northeast is  In Yunnei Prefecture of Liao Kingdom, Liao, Xixia and Song Dynasty are now at war with each other. Although it seems calm outside Longgu Pass, in fact, the three families are on guard against each other. Fan Zhixu dared to transfer the troops of Longgu Pass at this time.  I guess he actually had no choice but to worry about Longgu Pass."

    Shao Xing said: "He transferred the troops at Longgu Pass, probably because he didn't want others to get involved and share his credit, so he didn't borrow troops from other departments."

    Fang Jinshi clapped his hands and said with a smile: "I think so. This is our chance. Even if he captures Huimeng Mountain, if he loses Longgu Pass, I'm afraid the success will not be worth the crime, so Longgu Pass  If there is any movement in Guan, he will withdraw his troops."

    Huang Jinmian, who had been silent, saw that he was so happy and proud, and couldn't help but said: "How many people do you want to lead to attack Longgu Pass?" Fang Jinshi said: "I won't lead, but ask one of the two leaders to lead people to attack."  , this number cannot be too small, I think there should be a thousand brothers."

    Huang Jinmian smiled contemptuously and said: "Oh, it's really funny. Even if half of the troops were transferred from Longgu Pass, but you want to force Fan Zhixu to withdraw his troops and return to defense with just a thousand troops, you think he is three years old."  Kid, haven¡¯t you ever led a soldier?¡±

    Fang Jinshi was a little displeased to see her always working against him. He turned to face Huang Jinmian and said, "The same strategy is used to encircle Wei and save Zhao. If mediocre people use it, it will be useless and they will suffer harm. But if it is used by smart people, it can be used to save Zhao."  There are endless ways to defeat an enemy with hundreds of tricks. It is true that we have a small number of people, but Xixia has many soldiers, so we can just borrow troops from the Xixia people."

    Everyone, including Liang Cuirong, was stunned. Chen Lujun murmured: "This not only do we have no friendship with the Xixia soldiers, but we have been at war for many years. How could they lend us troops?" Shao Xing knew, however.  Fang Jinshi must have something to say, so he smiled and said nothing.

    Fang Jinshi saw that Huang Jinmian was silent and seemed to be thinking about what he meant. Liang Cuirong's beautiful eyes were smiling. Although she didn't know what Fang Jinshi's plan was, she knew that he was quite sure. Mrs. Zhang was also waiting for him to speak.  , Fang Jinshi wants this kind of effect, he will die without saying anything surprising.

    He calmed down for a moment, then laughed and answered Chen Lujun's words: "This time the Xixia people have to lend us troops. It's impossible not to borrow them. Not only do I want to borrow Xixia troops, but when we get to Longgu Pass, if we don't have enough troops,  I was also thinking about borrowing some troops from my father-in-law, whom I have never met."

    When he said this, he couldn't help but glance at Liang Cuirong. Chen Lujun said: "How to borrow it, Brother Fang, please explain clearly."

    Fang Jinshi hummed and said, "This is troublesome to think about, but easy to do. Brother Chen, I just saw a few brothers wearing yellow Hanjin collars in the gambling shop. I think they are Xixia military uniforms."  "Fang Jinshi had seen the Xixia Liuyong impersonated by Li Xiaozhong before, so he recognized the military uniforms of Xixia. It was that incident that gave him this idea.

    Chen Lujun said: "Yes, the people who have been fighting here for many years have been impoverished, so there is less cloth. Many brothers can only wear the clothes they can find, so there are clothes from every country."

    Fang Jinshi hummed and said, "Can you get some more Xixia military uniforms like this? Well, it would be best if you get some from the Song Army." Chen Lujun asked curiously: "What do you want these for? To be honest, we know how.  Mengshan was able to raise so many brothers by cleaning up the battlefield after the war between Song and Liao. If nothing else, there are some Xixia military uniforms and Song military uniforms." Fang Jinshi asked: "Is there a flag?"

    Chen Lujun said: "There should be some more. I have made a lot of clothes for the sisters-in-law. Otherwise there is no place to put them." Fang Jinshi said: "That's it. I want to assemble them as soon as possible.  The thousand brothers who went to the Liao Kingdom should wear the clothes of Song soldiers as much as possible.Under the banner of the Song Dynasty, how long will it take for someone without the clothes of a Song soldier to pretend to be a civilian husband?  "

    Chen Lujun said: "If we want to search for clothes and mobilize brothers, it will be noon tomorrow at the earliest."

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said: "It's too late. I can only give you two hours at most, and you have to carry the Xixia military uniform flag you can find on your back. If you can't assemble within two hours, then we will have to defend Huimeng Mountain.  There is no other way.¡±

    Shao Xing and Chen Lujun looked at each other, and Shao Xing said to Mrs. Zhang: "Sister-in-law, what do you think?" Mrs. Zhang said: "I listen to the two brothers." Shao Xing said in a deep voice: "Then ask sister-in-law to give me some advice.  The sisters in the women's camp sent an order and immediately went home overnight to look for clothes and flags. Those who were sleeping immediately woke up and I went to various places to send orders to mobilize the brothers. Second brother, go and see those people in the village who cannot be removed. Let the brothers know.  , this cottage will be handed over to you, second brother, from now on."

    Chen Lujun knew that he was not as thoughtful as Shao Xing, so he hurriedly said: "Brother Fang and I are going to Longgu Pass, and you, my brother, will guard the village." He strode out without waiting for Shao Xing to speak again.  , his rough shouting came from outside the door: "Get up right now, Master, hurry up, hurry up, go and inform everyone"

    Mrs. Zhang also turned around and walked outside to inform the female soldiers in her female camp. Huang Jinmian suddenly said: "Wait a minute!" Mrs. Zhang couldn't help but stopped and turned around to look at her. Huang Jinmian walked up to Fang Jinshi and looked straight at her.  He stared at him and said, "You have such a vicious plan."

    Fang Jinshi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but twitch, and he said, ¡°What?¡±

    Huang Jinmian turned around and said to Shao Xing and Mrs. Zhang: "Sister and leader Shao, don't be fooled by him. He wants to separate the remaining brothers and sisters on Meng Mountain and defeat them one by one without any effort."  , I suspect that he is a spy sent by Fan Zhixu."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but get angry after hearing this, and said angrily: "That's nonsense, why do you say that I am a female cadre?" Huang Jinmian said: "I came to help Mengshan because there is no benefit for you, who would refuse to help for no reason?  Why do the officers and soldiers want to help the robbers?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Zhang and I are brothers, so we must always be loyal." Huang Jinmian said coldly: "When did my brother-in-law meet you? You only met once or twice by chance and you became brothers.  ? You divide the brothers on the mountain stronghold into two parts. The brothers who go to Longgu Pass are afraid that they will be surrounded and annihilated when they encounter a large army of officers and soldiers. Without these thousand brothers on Huimeng Mountain, it will be even more difficult to survive, so you can only  It proves that you are actually a female agent sent by Fan Zhixu."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I said from the beginning that I was taking a huge risk. Who can guarantee that everything is foolproof? I only know that if I make a bet, I will have a chance. If I just defend blindly, I can only sit back and wait for death.  Waiting for death slowly. So I said that we must go to Longgu Pass in Song military uniform, and we must be far away from Huimeng Mountain before dawn to avoid suspicion."

    Huang Jinmian said: "You not only want to take these thousand people to Longgu Pass, but also bring these thousand people to Liao Kingdom?" Fang Jinshi said: "The brothers led by Zhang Zong'e are extremely dangerous now. This  Although a thousand people are few, we may be able to reverse the situation at a critical moment. Do you have a way to get the brothers led by Brother Zhang out of danger?"

    Huang Jinmian was speechless for a moment and said: "I" Fang Jinshi couldn't help but scolded: "If you can't help it, just shut up. If you keep talking too much and waste the time, then you don't have to go to Longgu Pass anymore. I won't do it either."  I don't want you to suspect bad intentions." He said to Huang Jinmian in a hurry, and he started to speak indiscriminately.

    After being scolded by him, Huang Jinmian couldn't help but get angry and wanted to say something. Fang Jinshi turned his head and said to Shao Xing: "Brother Shao, if you don't believe me, I will go back now to save people from being suspicious here."

    Shao Xing said: "Brother Fang, I believe you. Nowadays, I always have to take a gamble before I am willing to accept it." Mrs. Zhang also smiled and said: "I believe you too, I will go and gather people right away."

    Fang Jinshi stretched his body, put his hand on his mouth and said, "I'm so sleepy. I'm going to take a nap. If you are not ready in two hours, or don't believe me, then you don't need to call me. Just hold me."  It is always more comfortable for a woman to sleep than to rush to Longgu Pass to eat sand." He walked over and hugged Liang Cuirong's waist and said, "Let's go back to sleep."

    Liang Cuirong was a little embarrassed when he suddenly spoke and hugged her waist like this in front of others, but it was more of a secret joy in her heart. She didn't blush as easily as before. Fang Jinshi kept hugging her back to the room, Liang Cuirong  Cai smiled and said: "This time Miss Huang will make you half angry." Fang Jinshi said: "She is always self-righteous and thinks she is very smart. I hate this kind of messy woman the most."

    Liang Cuirong said with a smile: "What about me? Am I a messy person?" Fang Jinshi hugged her, kissed her quickly on the lips and said with a smile: "You are not messy but you are very mean. At least you are quiet, so you are considered a mean person."  I like some of them too.¡±

      Liang Cuirong stuck out her tongue and said with a smile: "Then I will be mute from now on, just like tonight."

    Fang Jinshi said: "No need. If you think what I did or said was wrong, tell me. I will learn from you."

    Liang Cuirong said: "You have done a very good job. In fact, I can't think of any way. I am still good at fighting with people and trying to find out the news. But I am really capable of planning and striving for profit and looking at the overall situation."  No, look, you just said something and they listened to you."

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and said: "Because they couldn't think of a way, they listened to me. When the crisis is over, they won't listen to me anymore."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Then let them know that you are capable. Now let's wait here?" Fang Jinshi shook his head and smiled: "Didn't I just say that I want to sleep with a woman in my arms? Now they are begging  I'm here, how can I wait for them? Come on, let's go to sleep." He leaned over and hugged Liang Cuirong on the bed, and blew out the candlelight.

    ;

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 80 Guo Xiang has a long history of conspiracy.

    Huang Jinmian glanced at the candlelight that had just been extinguished upstairs, and raised the corner of her mouth with contempt. She slowly walked out of the inn, and saw that the street was starting to become lively, with women cursing and men arguing.  There were also children crying. Listening quietly, it seemed that dogs were barking from a nearby village.

    All this is just that the silly boy asked everyone to find the clothes and flags of Song soldiers and Xixia soldiers collected at home within two hours, and gather the men and women guarding Huimeng Mountain dozens of miles away, and Huimeng  The mountain is the alliance mountain for bandits, but it is also the alliance mountain for everyone. It is very different from Shi Bin's Killing Tiger Mountain. The bandits here are also farmers, businessmen, and even scholars.

    This is the most bloody group of villagers in Shaanxi. After decades of Xixia rule, Huimeng Mountain miraculously survived. They refused to pay taxes and food to Xixia and killed officials sent by the Xixia monarch. The terrain here is complex and the villagers are united.  , the Xixia people returned in vain after several encirclement and suppression campaigns. Now the Song army has regained Yan'an Prefecture. However, although they intend to return to the Song Dynasty, they are doubtful and cannot figure out the court's intentions. They know that in the eyes of the court, they are just a group of mobs.  Because during the war between Song and Xixia, they also attacked the Song army and robbed the Song soldiers of their food and grass.

    Huang Jinmian walked back and forth on the street. The number of men on the street gradually increased, and people from other places kept coming. If it was Shi Bin's copycat, it would be very easy to gather them in two hours.  Here it becomes very difficult.

    There is no formal training here, and there is no forced discipline. It just assigns some small bosses. The way for these people to assemble is to first notify the small bosses, and then the small bosses will call each house to convey the meaning of the superiors and what the requirements are.  .

    Fang Jinshi took a nap for a while. He was woken up by Chen Lujun and walked to the archway of Gutian Town. The thousand people here who were preparing to go to Longgu Pass had finally gathered. He looked at these people and found that more than 70% of them were Song.  Military uniforms, but the old and new styles are very different. Many people also carry a baggage on their backs with Xixia military uniforms inside. Those who do not have Song military uniforms all carry baggage. It seems that these people have at least one set on average, either from the Song Dynasty or the Song Dynasty.  It was the military uniform of the Xixia people. There were only twenty or thirty war horses, but there were quite a few donkeys. Fang Jinshi looked at the chaotic crowd and turned back to Chen Lujun: "How many people are there? Why are there so many women?"

    Chen Lujun said: "There are more than 1,300 people in total. The more than 200 women whose husbands have entered the Liao Kingdom have already entered the Liao Kingdom, so they must be clamoring to go this time, so" Fang Jinshi frowned and said: "  We are going to fight desperately, it is a war, how can it be possible like this?"

    Mrs. Zhang spoke from behind him: "Brother Fang, don't underestimate the female camp of our Huimeng Mountain. They have all fought against the Xixia people. It is precisely because they know that this trip is dangerous and they are concerned about their husbands' safety that they must  Go, don't worry, they won't back down."

    It's not that Fang Jinshi underestimated these female soldiers, it's just that fighting this time was secondary. The important thing was to rush to grab time. He was worried that these women were not in good physical condition, but in this case, he couldn't say not to let these female soldiers go to Liao Kingdom.  , had no choice but to bite the bullet and nodded.

    Chen Lujun stood in front of the team and spoke loudly, then turned around and asked Fang Jinshi if he had anything to say to everyone. Fang Jinshi waved his hands hurriedly, and Chen Lujun waved his order, and the team of 1,300 people came into being.  Heading towards Longgu Pass.

    Huang Jinmian rode a white horse and stood beside the team. Fang Jinshi asked, "Miss Huang, are you going too?" Huang Jinmian glanced at him and said calmly, "Can't I go?" Fang Jinshi said awkwardly.  "Yes, of course I can go." Huang Jinmian ignored him and rode forward.

    Fang Jinshi turned around and looked at Liang Cuirong. She rode the little red horse and stood there waiting for him. Fang Jinshi smiled at her and said, "Are you going too?" Liang Cuirong smiled and said, "I won't follow you.  You can definitely make the Yongxing army retreat. I'll wait for you in the capital city of Yunnei Prefecture." Fang Jinshi knew that she was going to see her father Liu Chengchuan. Now he was not worried at all that Liang Cuirong would not help him. Knowing what she said,  There must be arrangements.

    Fang Jinshi said to Shao Xing: "Chief Shao, I have one more thing for you to cooperate with." Shao Xing said: "What's the matter with Brother Fang?" Fang Jinshi said: "Chief Shao has tried his best to delay as much time as possible these days. It goes without saying.  Three days later, you send some people dressed as passers-by and traders to nearby places, especially Yanzhou City, to spread some rumors, saying that the Xixia soldiers besieged Longgu Pass and that the Yongxing army was defeated and the pass was lost."

    Shao Xing was startled, then understood what he meant, and said hurriedly: "This is feasible." Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Leader Shao must grasp the time well. It will not work if it is too early, and it will not be effective if it is too late."

    Shao Xing said: "Three days from now, right? I'll make a note of it." Fang Jinshi hugged him, smiled at Liang Cuirong, turned around, got on the horse, whipped the whip, and rode up quickly.He ran forward without looking back, chasing the army towards Longgu Pass.

    Although these more than 1,300 people did not move quickly, they were also battle-hardened and disciplined. They crossed the river downstream before dawn and headed north, taking remote roads. After daylight, Fang Jinshi asked Chen  Lu Jun took people to a remote valley to rest. These men wearing Song Army flags and Song Army uniforms were okay, but the two hundred female soldiers in the team were too eye-catching, and he didn't dare  To take risks, discuss with Chen Lujun about traveling at night and resting during the day. When resting, the guards should be spread far away so that no one can get close to them, and these female soldiers should not leave the camp to avoid being seen.

    Fortunately, it is not particularly far from Longgu Pass, and the closer it is to Longgu Pass, the less populated it becomes. The situation is tense. A few years ago, no people lived outside the city.

    Fang Jinshi stood on the top of the mountain with the setting sun, and the 1,300 exhausted Huimeng Mountain subordinates were sitting in the valley to rest. Chen Lujun pointed to the pass in the distance and said to him: "Look, that's the Dragon Valley."  closed."

    Fang Jinshi looked far into the distance. This majestic pass was built quietly against the mountains behind it. The city walls were high and dangerous, and war flags hung on top of the city tower. There was an earthen platform built on top of the city tower, and a huge flag floated into the end.  There is a big Chinese character "Song" on it. The Central Plains Dynasty was very generous, and even a flag showed its unique magnanimity and demeanor.

    This Longgu Pass is more than 200 miles away from Xiazhou Prefecture in Xixia.  Go for years.

    Fang Jinshi nodded, and Chen Lujun said, "Brother, when will we start attacking the city?" Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Don't be anxious. Besides, with our small number of people, let alone that we can't attack it, even if we attack the city, it will be difficult."  Stand firm.¡±

    Chen Lujun smiled and said, "Then what should we do now?" Fang Jinshi asked, "How far is it from here to Ningshuo County, the nearest county in Xixia Prefecture?" But Chen Lujun didn't know.  Huang Jinmian said from far away: "Less than thirty miles."

    Fang Jinshi nodded, turned around and said, "Let the brothers rest for a while. As soon as it gets dark, we will rush to Ningshuo County. We will attack Ningshuo County first." Ah Lujun was startled and said, "It's not that we came to attack Longgu Pass.  ?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Let's talk about it later at Longgu Pass. We will attack Xixia tonight." Huang Jinmian said: "Ningshuo County is an important border town in Xixia, with 30,000 defenders." Fang Jinshi said: "So what? We  Just to scare them, not to seriously attack the city."

    Jin Jin was stunned for a moment, but Fang Jinshi ignored her and strode down the mountain.

    It was getting late, and Fang Jinshi and Chen Lujun rushed to the outside of Ningshuo County with these 1,300 men and women. Looking from a distance in the night, this border town in Xixia stood quietly. Fang Jinshi looked at the sky and said: "Today  It's cloudy at night and there's no moonlight. God helps us. How many ladders do we bring for siege?" Chen Lujun said: "There are less than a hundred." Huang Jinmian asked in surprise: "So few?" Fang Jinshi said:  "It's quite a lot. We only have more than a thousand people, which is enough. Brother Chen, you can take half of your people to attack the east gate. I will attack the south gate."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Are you crazy? With just a few people, you have to attack two city gates separately." Fang Jinshi looked back at her and said, "Miss Huang, I remember you didn't like to talk much before. Can you keep your mouth shut now?"  Close it?" His words were clearly a request, but in reality they were already a very rude order.

    Huang Jinmian said: "My mouth is mine, I can say whatever I want." Fang Jinshi turned around and said to the two female soldiers nearby: "Sister-in-law, please come here." The two female soldiers came over, and Fang Jinshi pointed to Huang Jinmian.  Mian said: "Please, please sew this stinky girl's mouth shut with thread." Huang Jin Mian said: "You dare!"

    The two sisters-in-law looked at each other, not knowing whether to listen or not. Chen Lujun stepped forward and said, "Aunt Huang, please stop talking. Now let's just listen to Brother Fang's arrangements." Fang Jinshi walked forward and walked up to Chen Lujun.  , pulled out his saber and said loudly: "The enemy is here. Anyone who disobeys orders or talks nonsense will be killed without mercy."

    When he shouted like this, everyone's hearts trembled. Fang Jinshi said to Chen Lujun: "Second brother, lead half of the people. Although the attack on the city is fake, we should try our best to make it as real as possible. After attacking once, we will retreat."  Come back and shoot arrows from a distance to the city. It is best to shoot some rockets to burn some of their things to increase your momentum."

    Chen Lujun said: "What if they come out of the city?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and said: "It's so dark tonight and we arrived so suddenly. It's hard for them to guess how many people are coming to attack the city. They will definitely not dare to leave the city. The second brother will lead the attack for a while and then withdraw immediately."  Go south to see if there is any place where you can grab something, so that people will know that our Song Dynasty army has come to Xixia, and meet us at Tianyun Mountain in Roufu County, Yunnei Prefecture, Liao Kingdom before dawn."

    Chen Lujun said: "Brother YiBrother, I will take someone there right now.  "He led more than 600 people towards the east gate. Fang Jinshi stood on a high place and pointed forward with his riding whip, saying loudly: "Brothers, let's attack the city and seize the pass.  "

    The remaining more than 600 people cheered up when they heard his shout. Fang Jinshi led the people to the pass. He shouted: "Brothers, raise your shields. The sisters-in-law behind will make more noise. Those who shoot arrows."  Brother, remember to shoot the torches and lanterns on the city, everyone rush forward"

    He grabbed the shield of a big man next to him and raised it above his head, leading the charge toward the city. The Xixia soldiers had heard the movement and could not see clearly under the city.  Suddenly, several people fell to the ground dead or injured.

    Fang Jinshi carried his shield and rushed to the city for him. At this time, his morale was high and he no longer had any fear. Someone had already raised a ladder and put it on the city wall, but the number was too small after all. Everyone was pretending to attack the city and deliberately dodged. It was dark under the city.  In the beginning, the Xixia soldiers shot indiscriminately in the dark, with no accuracy, so there were very few casualties.

    Suddenly, as soon as the city was lit up, thousands of torches were thrown towards the city. Although many of them were extinguished when they fell on the ground, they could still vaguely see the situation below the city. Fang Jinshi knew that he could no longer attack. He was just deceiving anyway.  He attacked and hurriedly shouted: "Brothers, please withdraw your troops and return to the camp." As soon as he shouted, everyone turned around and fled. Before the Xixia soldiers at the head of the city could recover, these people had already fled far away and disappeared.

    This attack was only half a cup of hot tea. The Xixia soldiers couldn't help but look at each other, really confused. These Song soldiers suddenly came to attack quietly, but when they got to the city, they made loud noises, for fear that the people in the city would not be prepared and someone would not pay attention.  The sneak attack was successful, but it only took a short time to attack and then disappeared without a trace. This is too incredible, and this is true for both city gates.

    Did the Song soldiers take the wrong medicine?

    ;

 Chapter 2: BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 81: Walking through the city under the power of lightning

    Fang Jinshi led the more than 600 people and ran for more than ten miles before stopping to take a breath. He asked people to count the number of people. Sixteen or seven were injured, four were killed, and one person was missing. He turned around to arrange for people  He went to look for it. He originally planned to find some small towns in Xixia to plow grain and straw, but he couldn't find the towns and villages scattered outside the city. The people had already fled. If he wanted to find them, he would have to go deep into the hinterland of Xiazhou City, but he didn't.  This courage.

    After resting for a while, Fang Jinshi led his people to the Liao Kingdom. Yunnei Prefecture has two counties, Roufu and Ningren. Roufu County has a vast area. It is located near the border of the Northern Song Dynasty and is a mountainous place. It has a large area and a large population.  Fang Jinshi had already understood that the high mountains and deep valleys in Yunshan Mountain were the most suitable place for hiding today.

    When he rushed to the agreed place in Tianyun Mountain, someone came to report that Chen Lujun had arrived earlier than him. Fang Jinshi was a little surprised. How could they run so fast? When he saw the people led by Chen Lujun,  Immediately I understood that they had made a fortune by threshing grain grass. Chen Lujun led his men to pretend to attack Ningshuo County. Just like him, he escaped with just one attack, and then somehow found a small Xixia camp to the north. Chen Lujun  Jun Lu easily robbed the camp, which contained many wounded soldiers. Xixia and the Jin Kingdom joined forces to attack Liao. They did not expect 30,000 troops to enter Liao, and almost the entire army was annihilated. This is what Liao Kingdom is like now, and  The Jurchens were completely defeated in the war, but they won consecutive battles against the Xixia and Song armies, and neither country gained any advantage from the Liao.

    This small group of Xixia wounded soldiers returned in embarrassment. They were resting in Ningshuo County, but the leading general offended the Ningshuo defenders with his words. In anger, they stopped staying in the city and set up camp in the north of the city, preparing to rush back to Xiazhou at dawn, but Chen Lu didn't want to  You were so lucky. Not only did you rob a lot of food and military uniforms, but you also got nearly 200 war horses.

    Fang Jinshi laughed loudly after hearing this. God helped me and arranged for everyone to hide in the vast Tianyun Mountain and have a good rest for a day. It was still early, so Fang Jinshi sneaked to the place where Chen Lujun lived and asked him to hurry up.  Prepare to raise the account and order troops.

    Chen Lujun asked: "Where are we going today?" Fang Jinshi said: "Hurry up and let the brothers change into Xixia military uniforms. We will go to attack Longgu Pass tonight." Chen Lujun was a little worried and said: "The weather tonight  It's sunny and the moonlight illuminates it. If we attack the city like last night, the Song soldiers will definitely find that we only have a few people and it will be difficult there." Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "It doesn't matter, we will only send horses tonight.  When the brothers go, they just shoot arrows at the top of the city. If the army opens the city and comes out, the brothers mount their horses and run away."

    Chen Lujun asked: "Is it useful to attack the city like this?" Fang Jinshi patted his chest and said: "It is absolutely useful. Our attack on the city last night, coupled with the sudden attack on the Xixia military camp by you, second brother, the Xixia army must have started to attack today.  Here, the border gate will mobilize troops, the Xixia army will mobilize troops, and our Song Dynasty border gate will definitely mobilize troops and generals. In this case, the Yongxing army will definitely not be able to take care of the encirclement and suppression of Huimeng Mountain."

    As soon as Huang Jinmian saw Fang Jinshi coming, she followed him to Chen Lujun's tent. She had been listening when Fang Jinshi was talking. When she heard what he said, she interrupted: "Have you ever thought about doing this?  The consequences?"

    Fang Jinshi looked back at Huang Jinmian and said, "What are the consequences?" Huang Jinmian said, "If you do this, the Yongxing Army will definitely return to defense, and Huimeng Mountain will be temporarily out of danger of destruction, but Xixia and Song Dynasty will definitely  A large number of troops have been assembled outside Longgu Pass, ready to restart the war at any time. The armies of both sides have had a rare rest. They have not fought for nearly a year, and you are here to start a fire again. Do you think it is fun to kill people in a battle, right?"

    Fang Jinshi sighed and said: "If I were Xie Liang, I would definitely mobilize my troops to go north at this time, first to attack Xixia, and secondly to attack Liao. Xixia was defeated by Liao, and its morale was low. At this time, I would never take the initiative to start a war with Song.  The Liao Dynasty is now too busy to take care of itself, and the country is in chaos. The Jin Kingdom marches straight into the frontal battle. The Song Army has a perfect opportunity to seize territory from behind. Whether it attacks Xixia or Liao, it is a rare opportunity. At this time, the Song Army let such a good opportunity go.  It¡¯s a shame to sit at home and recuperate.¡±

    Huang Jinmian said: "Haven't you heard that Tong Guan led his troops to attack Liao and were defeated not long ago? King Xiu helped Liao because he didn't want Jin to destroy Liao." Fang Jinshi said: "If you lose once, you can go to the third place.  The second time, if Hebei Road is defeated, why should the Northwest not dare to try? The fall of the Jin Kingdom to Liao Dynasty is the general trend of the world. At this time, we should seize the territory." Huang Jinmian said angrily: "The villain is foolish and talks about war on paper."

    Seeing that the two of them were quarreling again, Chen Lujun hurriedly advised: "You two started to quarrel over unrelated things again. It is the decision of the powerful to start a war with that country. With us, a small common people, bandits  What does it have to do with robbers?" Fang Jinshi said: "It doesn't matter, second brother, we don't have to wait until dark, let's go now." He went to ride his horse, and shouted loudly on the horse: "If you have the courage, you can have a horse.  Brother, who dares to follow me to attack Longgu Pass?"

    These bandits all looked at Chen Lujun, because Chen Lujun was their leader, and they were waiting for him to speak. Just when Chen Lujun was about to speak, someone beside him responded: "I am willing to go." Then there were several more.  People should? Chen Lujun said loudly: "Everyone, listen to Brother Fang. Those who have horses will go ahead. Those who don't have horses will wait here."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Thank you brothers for coming with me. Second brother is waiting here, I will lead people to attack the city." He regretted shouting like that. It would be too shameful if no one answered, but  Looking at it this way, there were still people willing to follow him, and Chen Lujun implicitly acquiesced to his right to mobilize troops.

    Fang Jinshi led the more than 200 people to change into Xixia people's clothes, and flew to Longgu Pass. Fang Jinshi said loudly: "Brothers, let's curse a few times and shoot a few arrows, and then go back just to show off."  People rode horses and rushed to the city. The Song army on top of the city saw a small group of Xixia cavalry approaching from a distance. They were still guessing what these people were going to do. These Xixia people opened their bows and shot. Only then did these Song soldiers understand that this was  Come to seize the barrier, this is too bullying, isn't it? There are only 200 people who want to seize the barrier and attack the city?

    These Xixia cavalry did not even get off their horses, and kept a safe distance to prevent people from escaping when the city gate was suddenly opened. The distance was too far, and no arrow could hit the city. Dozens of Xixia soldiers cursed for a while with red faces.  , seemed relieved, and suddenly ran away on horseback.

    Under the leadership of Fang Jinshi, these two hundred people practiced archery and swearing skills for a while, and then went back. Fang Jinshi felt that his enthusiasm was waning, so he rode his horse and led people slowly back to Tianyun Mountain on the defense line. Chen Lujun  Seeing how quickly he came back with dejected people, he stepped forward and said, "Why so fast?"

    Fang Jinshi jumped off the horse and threw the whip on the ground and said: "This matter is not difficult, it is really boring." Chen Lujun smiled and said: "As long as the danger of Huimeng Mountain can be solved, the less difficult the better."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'll go back to sleep. Brother Zhang Zong'e will come and wake me up when he has news." Chen Lujun smiled a little when he saw him suddenly acting like a child.

    Sure enough, he slept until noon and no one came to call him. He slept until he couldn't sleep anymore, and then Chen Lujun came to find him with a smile. When he saw him, he said: "Brother Fang, you are really capable.  The Yongxing Army in the central county is preparing to withdraw to Longgu Pass." Fang Jinshi said: "What kind of skill is this? It was the Xixia people who forced them to retreat, not me."

    Chen Lujun laughed and said: "Brother Fang can take action casually. The tens of thousands of Xixia and Yongxing armies obey your orders. You ask them to retreat and they retreat. Isn't this considered a skill?" Fang Jinshi lay down again and said  : "If you just came to tell me this, I'd better go to bed again."

    Chen Lujun quickly pulled him over and said, "Not only that, there is news from Brother Zhang." Fang Jinshi perked up and asked hurriedly: "How are they doing now?"

    Chen Lujun said: "The people who were sent had difficulty finding the brothers in the village. Now Yunnei Prefecture is in chaos. We don't know in this mountain that the Jin soldiers have broken through Datong Prefecture, and a large number of Jin soldiers are chasing Liao soldiers."  Army, I heard that the Jin Army Ping Liao Zuo Deputy Marshal Wanyan Zongfu led 40,000 troops to attack Yunnei Prefecture, and the Jin general Chi Zhanhui took the lead and seized the Yellow River ferry, and there was a vague tendency to surround Yunnei Prefecture."

    Fang Jinshi jumped up and said in shock: "It's not bad. The Jin soldiers came so quickly. My stinky bitch must have arrived in Yunneizhou. This is a serious matter."

    ;

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 82 Zhuoli Tiangusen opens

    Fang Jinshi asked, "Why doesn't Brother Zhang lead people across the river?"

    Chen Lujun said: "At this time, the other side of the river was already occupied by the Jin soldiers. Brother Zhang had the foresight to let people seize the boats as soon as they arrived, including the boats on the other side. The Jin soldiers had no boats, so they couldn't get across. Besides,  These boats cannot carry these three thousand brothers across the river at once, and it would be too dangerous if we do it in batches, and we are afraid that Shi Bin¡¯s cavalry will attack us when we cross the river.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "In this way, the brothers in Huimeng Mountain are trapped on the bank of the dredging river. They are unable to advance or retreat and have no food in their hands. The Jurchens are mobilizing troops and generals to find boats to cross the river. They really can't afford the time.  .¡±

    Chen Lujun said: "That's it. The brother I sent came back and sent an order from Brother Zhang, telling us, a thousand people, to return to Huimeng Mountain quickly and not to go for rescue. He was afraid that we were too few and weak, so he went there."  Death in vain.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "These thousand brothers are too few, and we are not familiar with this place. Now Yunnei Prefecture is also a den of tigers and wolves. Everyone is much stronger than us. I wonder what Brother Zhang is going to do?"

    Chen Lujun said: "Brother Zhang wanted to wait for the Liao army from Yeluchuan to rescue him, but Daliao had too much time to take care of itself. The city of Datong Prefecture was destroyed, and the Yeluchuan tribe didn't even know whether it had been destroyed by the Jurchens, so Brother Zhang sent four people.  I made inquiries, but in fact I was just waiting for confirmation of the news. Brother Zhang had sent people to have peace talks with Shi Bin many times, hoping to give him some weapons and make way for him. Shi Bin was still hesitant, but Liu Chengchuan of Yunnei Prefecture was determined.  Not allowed."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Shi Bin is not hesitating, he is maintaining the friendly relationship with Huimengshan on the surface, and assigning the bad reputation to my father-in-law, whom I have never met. Shahushan and Huimengshan have become enemies.  Given such an opportunity, he will never let the tiger go back to the mountain easily. He wants to kill Brother Zhang and his brothers on the bank of the Jun River more than the people of Liao."

    Chen Lujun was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he saluted Fang Jinshi seriously. Fang Jinshi asked anxiously: "Second brother, what are you doing?" He quickly stretched out his hand to help, and Chen Lujun said seriously: "Brother Fang, if you're polite, I'll do the same.  Not much to say, the current situation is extremely dangerous for the brothers on Huimeng Mountain. Everyone knows it. When I came in just now, the brothers outside were clamoring to rush to Junhe to rescue me.  Brothers who are in trouble, those sisters in the women¡¯s camp all have fathers, husbands and brothers there, and they are even more anxious. I know that Brother Fang has the ability, and no matter how difficult it is, you can¡¯t be difficult, so I ask Brother Fang to help you again.  We brothers are out of trouble.¡±

    Fang Jinshi looked at him, and Chen Lujun's eyes were full of expectation and sincerity. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but scratch the back of his head and said: "Second brother may think of me tootoo high. This matter is really troublesome.  I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the ability either.¡±

    Chen Lujun said: "We all know that this is extremely difficult, and brothers can't think of any way. Do you really want me to take people back to Huimeng Mountain? You can't just let me take them to Ningren County like this  You died in vain. Everyone sees Brother Fang's ability to relieve the danger of the Yongxing Army. Brothers all believe that you are definitely a capable person. They are all willing to listen to Brother Fang's orders. They only hope that you can act righteously and kill Zhang.  Big brother and all the brothers welcome back."

    Fang Jinshi sighed: "No wonder you praised me for my ability as soon as you came in, and I took it seriously. It turned out that you were here to frame me. I was so praised by you. It seems that you can't refuse even if you want to."  "

    Chen Lujun grinned and said: "Brother Fang, who gave you such ability? Do you think I have praised others?" As he spoke, he turned to the pile of rubble where Fang Jinshi was resting and shouted loudly: "Brother Fang, promise."  Yes, he will definitely be able to rescue Brother Zhang."

    Fang Jinshi quickly walked around the pile of rocks, and saw that the open ground in front of him was filled with men and women from Huimeng Mountain, looking at him with expectant and eager eyes. These people were quietly waiting for news about Chen Lujun.  , now that they heard him shouting like this, they all took a few steps forward, and someone said excitedly: "He agreed."

    "Thank you, Leader Fang."

    "Leader Fang must lead us to welcome Brother Zhang and his brothers back."

    "Leader Fang, please think of a solution quickly."

    Thousands of people gathered around, and they were all very angry, as if they regarded him as their savior. They changed their name to call him their leader, and even regarded him as one of their own. Most of these people were very simple villagers, and they did not care about him.  Thinking about whether it was appropriate to call him leader like this, Fang Jinshi started to get excited when he saw so many people shouting. He had always been looking forward to doing some earth-shattering things one day and becoming a great hero respected by thousands of people. Now,  Thousands of people were shouting for him like this. He felt as if he was stepping on the clouds. His bones were much lighter. Although he knew that this was difficult, he felt confident for no reason. Being a hero was not easy. How could others do it?  Why can't I?

    Chen Lujun walked to the front and said: "Brothers, we will listen to your orders from now on. We will decide what you want us to do."If you dare to disobey Brother Fang, tell me and I will handle it.  Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Brothers, it's up to you to take care of them. I'll just give you some ideas and come up with a solution."  "

    Chen Lujun said: "The rules on our Huimeng Mountain have always been that whoever has the ability is the elder brother. This is an old rule. Now the brothers are looking at you eagerly. Don't break the rules on our Huimeng Mountain."

    Fang Jin Shi Xin said: "It seems that if I can't do this, I will have to make these people despise me to death. Maybe I will be chopped off with a knife if I complain. Now the people on the League Mountain are really very realistic. If you succeed, you will be the king."  If you are defeated and there is no way out, you can just go down the slope smoothly.

    But of course he couldn't say these words, and he was not polite at the moment, raising his head and saying: "Then I will try to take care of the brothers for a few days for the second brother. If I don't do well, the second brother should remind me as soon as possible."

    Chen Lujun said: "If Chief Fang has anything to do, just give him your orders. Everyone trusts you. How could you not do well?" Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "That's okay." He stood on a big rock next to him and shouted loudly.  He said: "Thanks to my brothers, I will temporarily make the decision for you for a few days. I will definitely find a way to welcome Brother Zhang and the brothers back as soon as possible. I will never let you down."

    As soon as he finished speaking, many of the brothers in Huimeng Mountain below clenched their right fists and raised their voices and shouted, as if once he made a move, all the troops in Yunnei Prefecture of the Liao Kingdom were at his disposal.

    Fang Jinshi was infected by these people, and he was very excited. In fact, he also knew very well that the more than a thousand people in Huimeng Mountain were also sick and sought medical treatment indiscriminately.  Even if the patient dies, the family members will never easily spare the doctor who treated him.

    He looked around and saw Huang Jinmian standing far away outside the wall of people. She hugged her shoulders and looked coldly at the people in Huimengshan who were as excited as chicken blood. She seemed to know that Fang Jinshi was looking at her and turned around.  Walk away silently.

    Everyone's mood gradually calmed down, Chen Lujun said: "Leader Fang, what should we do now? Just give the order."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and then said: "Everyone go back and rest first. Second brother, I want to send a few brothers to find out the news. You can arrange it." Chen Lujun said: "What news does Leader Fang want?"

    Fang Jinshi was a little uncomfortable with him calling him that, but after thinking about it, let him call him whatever he wanted. He said to Chen Lujun: "I want some topographic maps of Yunnei Prefecture, including the shoufu of Roufu County and Ningren County."  Regarding the situation of the Cheng Liao Army, the sooner the better." Chen Lujun said: "I will arrange for the brothers to handle it."

    Fang Jinshi hummed and said, "I want to go to Yunnei Prefecture City to see if I can find a chance to convince my father-in-law. Brothers, please be patient for the time being and hide in Tianyun Mountain. I will be back soon.  "

    Chen Lujun said: "I wonder how many brothers you want to bring with you?" Fang Jinshi said: "Four or five brothers are enough. Well, it is best to have two or three sisters-in-law together, so that they are less eye-catching." Chen Lujun immediately said  Let people arrange the manpower.

    Not long after, one of his brothers brought two men and three women to see him. Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment. It turned out that one of the people he brought was Huang Jinmian. She changed into the clothes of an ordinary country girl and regained her first sight of Fang Jinshi.  Her sloppy look suddenly became much darker. Fang Jinshi said, "You want to go too?"

    Huang Jinmian gave a rare smile and said, "Can't I go? You are the leader now. If you don't want me to go, I won't go." Although Fang Jinshi was a little annoyed that she ignored him, but the man's tolerance  There were still some, so he said, "You can go if you want. It doesn't matter whoever goes."

    Huang Jinmian turned his head and stopped talking. Fang Jinshi was afraid of being too conspicuous, so he deliberately changed his horse into a donkey. These people dressed up as ordinary people, pretending to be porters, cooks, and farmers. Fang Jinshi said to Chen Lujun: "Second,  Brother, also find me some old farmer¡¯s clothes, and I can dress them up too.¡±

    Huang Jinmian turned around and said, "You don't look like someone working in the fields when you look like this. Others can see through it at a glance." Fang Jinshi said, "Then what should I pretend to be?" Huang Jinmian said with a smile: "  You don¡¯t need to change your clothes, these clothes are not eye-catching and are very ordinary, that¡¯s all. Well, go to the market and see if there is a market to buy some books. Many nerds who will never pass the exam look like you.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, not sure whether she was telling the truth or teasing him for being ignorant and ignorant. He always ignored her. The six of them left Tianyun Mountain and came all the way to Yunnei Prefecture.

    When they arrived at a market, Huang Jinmian bought an old book box and packed some Four Books and Five Classics as well as pens, inks, papers and inkstones. He put it on his back and said with a smile: "Let's go, Mr. Fang, I am your girl now."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Aren't the others all bookboys? It would be better for you to go to the front and change into a man and pretend to be a bookboy." Huang Jinmian raised his eyes to the sky.After a moment, she said, "That's right. Let's talk about it later." She went to another town ahead and bought a book boy's outfit. She changed into it in a hidden place and walked out to show Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi said, "Yes.  It's interesting, but it's too clean and smells a bit like powder."

    Huang Jinmian thought for a moment, walked to the roadside, grabbed some loess and sand, threw it on his body a few times, slapped it on his body and said, "That'll do."

    Fang Jinshi saw that she did things cleanly and neatly, and did what she said, without any pretentiousness just because her daughter's family cared about cleanliness and cared about her image. He admired her a little in his heart. Thinking about it, if she was really an ordinary country girl, how could Prince Xiu dare to do it?  Let her take care of such an important thing for two years. If she were less aggressive and more open-minded, she would be a powerful character.

    ;

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 83 The roots are lost and entangled in wind and frost

    Yunnei Prefecture is an important town in northwest Liaoning. Although it has a small population, it only manages two counties: Roufu and Ningren. However, it is a very large area with a vast territory and a sparsely populated border city. The Song and Liao countries have been harmonious for a hundred years and have great economic and trade.  The exchanges made this city, which was originally a small county town, develop rapidly. The Song Dynasty and Xixia Dynasty fought for years, and trade was blocked. The Silk Road in the northwest was also interrupted. Many merchants even bypassed the border city of Yunnei Prefecture in the Liao Kingdom.  To trade, Liu Chengchuan dared to disobey the orders of the Emperor of Liao and seek to establish himself as king. His confidence came from the 10,000 troops in his hands and the strong economic strength of Yunnei Prefecture.

    Fang Jinshi, Huang Jinmian and others walked all the way to Yunnei Prefecture. There were very few pedestrians on the road, and they encountered several small groups of Liao troops mobilizing towards Yunnei Prefecture. They clearly felt that the enemy was approaching.  The atmosphere was tense. The closer we got to Yunnei Prefecture, the more stringent the interrogation became. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but stop and said, "Miss Huang, I think you should find a place to stay and not enter Yunnei Prefecture."

    Huang Jinmian naturally knew what he meant. If he walked forward to conduct an interrogation, he would probably have to search everyone. It would be extremely inconvenient for her to disguise herself as a man. She looked at Yunneizhou in the distance and said: "  Okay, then I¡¯ll find a place to wait for you.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "With the chaos of war, it's not easy to find a safer place. Why don't the five of you go to the town ahead and find a house to rent, and I can go into the city alone."

    Huang Jinmian said: "No, just go to the town in front and go in by yourself. I'll wait for you there." Fang Jinshi said: "How can this be done? We all come out together, so we can't leave anyone alone."  .¡±

    Huang Jinmian smiled and said: "It's okay. In fact, I have come to Yunnei Prefecture often before. Prince Xiu also has a lot of business here, so there is a place for me to stay in the town ahead." Fang Jinshi heard what she said, and  No longer insisting, when she arrived in the town ahead, she found a big dyeing shop to stay. Fang Jinshi was afraid that it would be inconvenient to bring the two sisters-in-law into the city, so he stayed together.

    He carried the broken book box on his back, followed the passers-by on the road with the other two Huimengshan brothers, and finally entered Yunnei Prefecture City after strict interrogation and body searches.

    At this time, Yunnei Prefecture along the Liao system was composed of two major parts: the Khitan tribal army and the Han Jiezhen army. They were collectively called the Kaiyuan Army of Liaoyun Nei Prefecture. The tribal army consisted of 3,000 Khitan people, mostly cavalry, and Han and other  The Jiezhen soldiers composed of ethnic minorities numbered six to seven thousand people, with only a small number of cavalry.

    Liu Chengchuan was originally the commander-in-chief of the Yunnei Prefecture's Four Victories Army, Horse, Infantry and Infantry Command, and was only in charge of the Sijie Army and these Jiezhen troops. The tribal armies and festival troops of the Khitan headquarters were all unified by the Khitan aristocrat Yelv Shancai, the Jiedu envoy of Yunnei Prefecture.  Commanding, it¡¯s just that Yelu Shancai was sick and afraid of the cold, and rarely took care of these military affairs. Most of them were left to his subordinates to handle. He was unwilling to hand over military power to other Khitan nobles, and the generals in the tribal army were with Yelu.  Since Shancai did not belong to one department, he deliberately raised Liu Chengchuan's Jiezhen troops to suppress the generals of the tribal army. Liu Chengchuan seized the opportunity and let his son Liu Xinghu marry the daughter of the governor of Yunnei Prefecture. With the help of the governor, Liu Chengchuan stepped forward.  He gradually placed his cronies into the Khitan tribal army, and took advantage of the Khitan people's internal conflicts to win over a group of Khitan people who could not be reused in the tribal army, and finally gradually took full control of the military power of Yunnei Prefecture.

    When Yelu Shancai woke up later, it was too late. When he wanted to fight back, the Jin army was in a hurry to attack Liao. The court was in chaos. Liu Chengchuan had grown up and bribed many people around Liao Emperor Yelu Yanxi to speak for him.  As the Liao army retreated steadily, Yunnei Prefecture became more and more important. Liu Chengchuan asked Emperor Yelu Yanxi of the Liao Dynasty to make him the governor of Yunnei Prefecture. Yelu Shancai had no choice but to die of illness.  , Liu Chengchuan is now the king of Yunnei State.

    Fang Jinshi and three other people entered the city of Yunnei Prefecture. There was no particular chaos on the street. He walked past the Jiedu Envoy Office. The official name here was the Jiedu Envoy Office of the Kaiyuan Army of the Liao Dynasty. The gate of the mansion was heavily guarded.  At a glance, someone looked at you suspiciously and then stepped forward to investigate. Fang Jinshi didn't dare to cause trouble, and hurriedly walked over to find an inn to stay.

    Liang Cuirong had told him before that if he arrived in Yunneizhou City, he should go to the Baicaotang Medical Center in the east of the city. That was a contact place arranged by her. Fang Jinshi asked about the location of the Baicaotang Medical Center and went there alone.  Came to the east of the city.

    ;

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 84 Already Wearing Hanjing Cang Jinglong

    Fang Jinshi's eyes lit up and he said, "Where is your father going to send troops to Ningren County?" Liang Cuirong shook his head. Fang Jinshi pondered for a long time and said, "Please pay attention to this for me." Liang Cuirong looked at him and said.  : "It's not difficult to check this, but what do you want to do?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "No matter what I want to do, you will help me, right?" Liang Cuirong said: "You are my husband, if I don't help you, who else can I help?" Fang Jinshi looked at the roof beams and thought for a moment.  : "If your father mobilizes the defenders of Roufu County to go to Ningren County, then the defense of Roufu County will be empty."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Do you want to conquer the county seat?"

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said: "My father-in-law is a military governor. No matter what, when he marries a daughter, he must come with a decent dowry. Otherwise, if he is not worthy of his status as an old man, it will make people laugh if it spreads.  ,dont you agree?"

    Liang Cuirong stuck out her tongue and said with a smile: "You are so bold. You took a penny as a betrothal gift, but you actually asked my father for a county seat as his daughter's dowry."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Who allowed his daughter to find a poor son-in-law like me who has nothing?"

    Liang Cuirong pretended to sigh and said: "There are only two counties in Yunnei Prefecture, but I have three older sisters and two younger sisters. They all want it as much as we do. My father must have been driven crazy." She couldn't help laughing as she said that.

    Fang Jinshi walked to the window, looked outside and said: "The Jurchens are unstoppable now. If your father joins forces with Shi Bin, Zhang Zong'e's Huimengshan and Yelvchuan's remnant troops, we might be able to fight. But now that there are constant internal strife, I'm afraid  It is only a matter of time before the city of Yunnei Prefecture is defeated. With such a rapid advance by the Jurchens, all the plots of your father and Shi Bin will be useless. Now the Jin soldiers are the most important enemy."

    Liang Cuirong looked at him and said, "That's true. I heard two hearsay stories. Do you want to listen to them?"

    Fang Jinshi turned around with an ooh and asked, "What's the news?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "The first news is that Yelu Dashi was captured by the Jin soldiers. It's just that my father didn't want this news to affect the morale of the Khitan people, so it has not been made public for the time being." Fang Jinshi nodded and said: "This news is only  I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to keep it secret for long, so what about the second news?¡±

    Liang Cuirong said: "Some of my subordinates found out that the sponsor Wanyan Aguda suddenly suffered from an emergency not long ago and has not been seen for half a month. If this news is true, think about it, wouldn't this be a great thing for my father?  information?"

    Fang Jinshi grunted and said, "It's indeed good news. He's probably in his fifties or sixties." Liang Cuirong grunted, and Fang Jinshi turned around and said, "I want to meet your dad, what do you think?"

    Liang Cuirong hummed and said, "Of course I want to see you. I've already told him." Fang Jinshi said, "He didn't say anything? You decided to marry yourself without his consent, which seems a bit  ¡­¡±

    Liang Cuirong said: "He has a lot of things to do every day and has eleven children. He can't take care of it. My mother is just a concubine of his, and she left the Liao Kingdom before her death. If he hadn't used me this time, he wouldn't have  Will you pay attention to me?"

    Fang Jinshi heard that she seemed a little resentful, and comforted him: "No matter what, he is your father, I have to pay a visit no matter what."

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said, "Then we'll go back now, but he's been very busy these days, so I don't know if he has time to see you." She leaned over to get her shoes to wear, and Fang Jinshi said, "I  Come and help you." He went to take the shoes from Liang Cuirong's hand, but she held them tightly. Liang Cuirong laughed softly and said, "You are so worthless. If you put shoes on your own woman, you won't let people laugh to death if word spreads."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but grabbed the shoes and said, "There's no one else here, so what are you afraid of?" He lowered his head to put on Liang Cuirong's shoes. Liang Cuirong leaned on his back and hugged his neck, saying timidly: "You are really the best in the world.  The best man, I I'm so discerning." Fang Jinshi laughed after hearing this, put on her shoes for her, stood up, hugged her around the waist and said, "Let's go, that's all I'm good for.  Otherwise, a beautiful woman like you wouldn¡¯t fall in love with someone as poor as me.¡±

    When Liang Cuirong praised him like this again, she felt so happy that she couldn't help but feel a little shy for no reason.  The two of them walked out of Baicaotang Medical Center. Liang Cuirong refused to let the two little girls follow. She took Fang Jinshi and walked north. Fang Jinshi said, "Do you live in the north?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "I want to go to the contact point of Prince Jing's Mansion first to ask if there is any other news." Fang Jinshi's heart moved and he whispered: "It's best to ask if the people with the golden snake have arrived."

    Liang Cuirong hummed, lowered her head and said to him as she walked: "The composition of the Golden Snake is actually very complicated. He has three leaders, each leading three groups of people with different origins. The bandit leader of Yundong Mountain"Qin Gankai was called Qin Gankai. He was a very righteous man and fought bravely, but he had a bad temper. The other road was composed of Xiang soldiers on Hedong Road. The Xiang soldiers were mainly soldiers who built bridges and transported grain. Their food pay was extremely low and their labor service was very low.  Extremely serious, some people are dissatisfied and often commit crimes. The leader of this group is named Fu Xuan. He and Qin Gankai are at odds with each other.  "

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Where are the other people?" Liang Cuirong said: "There is also a group of local villagers called Baoyi Society. They are the Baoding of the township organization, and their leader is Wang Duxian.  "

    Fang Jinshi was stunned and couldn't help but shook his head and said: "Some of these people are soldiers, some are bandits, and some are civil society to prevent theft. How can they fight when they are put together? It is very rare to be able to put these people together without causing trouble.  ¡±

    Liang Cuirong smiled slightly and said: "Jin Tongda has a very good reputation in the local area, and everyone gives him a lot of respect. No one else has this ability. He took King Jing's money to appease these people and work for King Jing. I said  It would be much more useful to just ask any one of their three groups to come here than to come from all three groups. They all came because they knew they were here to grab things, so they rushed over each other."

    Fang Jinshi stopped and said: "Then in that case, it's better not to go. It seems that there is no hope." Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "It's good to go and see if there is any other news. When will you have Jin Tongda?"  You can count on your ability.¡±

    Fang Jinshi followed her in disappointment for almost half an hour before arriving at a large car shop in the north. Liang Cuirong walked into the shop. Fang Jinshi didn't want to follow her in, so he waited outside. After a while, she came out.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "How is it?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "Jin Tongda has already arrived with his people at Xingye. Qin Gankai has not arrived yet. The other two groups have already arrived at Huangfeng Mountain and are waiting for Jin Tongda and Qin Gankai to come together."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Did they take the initiative to contact you?" Liang Cuirong said: "They are unfamiliar with the place, so of course they have to contact me first." Fang Jinshi's heart moved and hesitantly said: "That Zhao Ziping, what did you do to him?  ?¡±

    Liang Cuirong looked at him and said calmly: "The last thing we want from people like us is to be soft-hearted. If he hadn't found my father to join forces this time, I'm afraid I would be the loser. Then I would definitely be worse off.  Dead, do you understand?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I understand that being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself, so I won't ask." Liang Cuirong said: "But I didn't kill him this time, because I knew you wouldn't like me killing people indiscriminately, so I  Put him back." Fang Jinshi was slightly startled and couldn't help but glance at her. Liang Cuirong said: "Really, I didn't lie to you, it's just that I broke his legs and returned him to the prince."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Actually, you are betraying King Jing by acting like this. He will definitely not let you go. You have to find a way." Liang Cuirong said: "There is no good way, but there is no need to worry about King Jing.  , he can¡¯t do anything to me in this northwest land.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was thinking about this in his mind. King Jing in the northwest might not be able to help her, but in his heart he wanted to see the prosperous place in the Central Plains. But what's the point of going to the Central Plains without taking Liang Cuirong with him.

    The two of them walked slowly on the street. Fang Jinshi wanted to buy some gifts, but Liang Cuirong refused. The two finally came to a tall mansion. The place where Liu Chengchuan lived was not far away from the Jiedushi.  From a distance, Fang Jinshi looked at the door of the house and said, "It's the first time I see your father. It's very rude to come empty-handed like this. It's better to prepare some gifts."

    Liang Cuirong pulled him and said: "How could my father like the gift you bought temporarily in Yunneizhou City? I have already prepared it. Just go to where I live to pick it up." Fang Jinshi had no choice but to follow her in  In the mansion, the guards guarding her were very polite to her and respectfully called her "Fourth Girl".

    She led Fang Jinshi into the backyard from the side door. The Liu Mansion was really quite large and heavily guarded. The backyard was occupied by Liu Chengchuan's family. Liang Cuirong died after her brother died. She left the Yunnei Prefecture when she was a child, and her relationship with several brothers and sisters was not so good.  They are all average. She has only occasionally stayed in Liu's Mansion in the past year or two. Fortunately, Liu Chengchuan is also a dignified military governor. There is plenty of space and he has given her a separate small courtyard and a few rooms.  Human maid.

    Fang Jinshi was already thick-skinned, and the two were already married, so he didn't care about the maids and servants looking at him. Liang Cuirong took him to the room and sat down. The maid served tea and left. Fang Jinshi looked at her, the fourth lady.  The boudoir asked: "What do your brothers-in-law do? Maybe I am the worst one."

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "One of my three sisters is married to the Yelu family of the Daliao royal family, the other two brothers-in-law are Han generals under my father, and one sister is married to the grandson of the Xixia royal family, so she is much better than you.  Fang Jinshi pretended to stand up and said, "It's so shameless, so I'd better not see your father."?Just run away.  Liang Cuirong rolled her eyes at him and said, "Don't you dare? Sit down and I'll ask if my father is here."  "

    She left Fang Jinshi and went to the front. Fang Jinshi played with the flowers and ornaments in her room for a while. Liang Cuirong came back and said with a smile: "My father is talking to the guests from the Divination Department. I will see you later."  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "Didn't the Divination Department say that they have taken refuge with the Jurchens?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "The Zubu tribe is composed of many tribes. The ones who took refuge with the Jurchens were their Tatar tribe. The ones who came this time were the Qiyan tribe. One of my brothers used to support the Qiyan tribe during their tribal disputes. I gave him this gift."  I gave them some food, so when Yunnei Prefecture was in trouble, they took the initiative to come over and help.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "These people from the Divination tribe are really loyal. I don't know how many people have come." Liang Cuirong sighed: "There are only more than 400 cavalry. With these people running so far, they are just trying their best. The name of that leader  It¡¯s really funny, it¡¯s called Bo¡¯er Zijin Wheel Wheel.¡± Fang Jinshi also laughed after hearing this, and exclaimed: ¡°This name is really easy to remember.¡±

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 85 Never waste the eternal flow of rivers

    Liang Cuirong said: "Then let's go there now. Well, you'd better change your clothes."

    Fang Jinshi looked at his clothes up and down and said: "These clothes are a bit old, but have you prepared my clothes here?" Liang Cuirong said: "I have prepared them a long time ago. This clothes is not because it is old, but because of it."  The clothes look like those worn by scholars, and my father respects scholars very much. When he saw you wearing a scholar's Confucian shirt, he talked to you about "Book of Rites" and "Spring and Autumn", and I was afraid that you wouldn't be able to cope with it." Fang Jinshi heard this and said,  He quickly said: "Then I really can't see him wearing this dress anymore."

    Liang Cuirong laughed and said: "I know you are most afraid of telling others about studying. I haven't seen your handwriting yet. Write one for me to see." Fang Jinshi said: "You don't recognize the handwriting I wrote.  , Besides, what I wrote doesn¡¯t look good, so I won¡¯t write it.¡±

    Liang Cuirong refused. She reached out and pulled the corner of his clothes and pressed him down in front of the desk. She took a brush and forced it into his hand. She spread a piece of paper in front of him. Fang Jinshi grabbed the brush and wrote crookedly on the paper.  There are four words: "Cui Rong, Jin Shi".

    Liang Cuirong laughed and picked up the characters. The writing of these characters was extremely poor, especially the word "Cui", which had too many strokes, which made his head and feet too long to write. Liang Cuirong pointed to the word "jin" and said:  "This character is so strange. Why do you write it like this?" Fang Jinshi wrote this character in simplified Chinese, so Liang Cuirong naturally didn't recognize it.

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's easier to write this way. When you see my writing in the future, apart from judging the handwriting, these strange words are my exclusive creation, and others can't do it." Liang Cuirong said: "Then I also  What should I do if I don¡¯t recognize it?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said, "I'll just teach you slowly."

    Liang Cuirong accepted the words and went to get some clothes for him to change. Fang Jinshi saw that the clothes were ordinary Han people's short clothes, very ordinary, so he took them and put them on, and then walked to the front with Liang Cuirong.

    The two walked through the corridor and saw a young general at the gate escorting a tall man out. This man was reluctant to take off his armor on such a hot day. He had a round face and a dark face, and his hair was tied up on his head.  Liang Cuirong said, slightly different from the Han people in the Central Plains: "This is the wheel, and it was my brother Liu Xinghu who gave it away."

    The name of Bolzhijin Wheel Wheel was actually Boerzhijin Zhelun. Liang Cuirong misunderstood. He said to Liu Xinghu, "Xinghu, please come back. I'll come back for a drink tomorrow after I settle down."

    Liu Xinghu was polite. Liang Cuirong said: "The name of this wheel is really strange." Fang Jinshi said: "An Da means sworn brother." Liang Cuirong asked curiously: "How do you know? Have you ever been to Mobei?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and did not pick her up. Liu Xinghu turned around and saw Fang Jinshi and two people not far away. He walked over quickly and said with a smile: "Fourth sister, this must be Brother Fang. He is indeed a talented person."

    When Fang Jinshi heard that his wife's brother actually praised him for his talents, he secretly smiled in his heart, went up and saluted, and said, "I've met my brother."

    Liu Xinghu stretched out his hand to support each other and said, "They are all members of the family, so there are so many etiquettes. Come on, I will take you to see your father." Fang Jinshi saw that his brother-in-law was still very polite and considerate on the outside, and he also had a good impression, so he and Liang Cuirong followed Liu Xinghu all the way.  Go inside and stop in front of the dripping eaves of the main hall.

    Liu Xinghu went in first to announce, then came out and said to the two of them: "Dad, let you go in." Fang Jinshi straightened his clothes and walked in with his head held high.

    This is the place where Liu Chengchuan works at home every day. It is very neatly tidied and the space is not big. Liu Chengchuan is looking down at a large booklet. He is about forty years old, has a ruddy face and looks amiable. He is not as shy as an ordinary general.  A feeling of majesty.

    Fang Jinshi and Liang Cuirong followed Liu Xinghu in. Liu Chengchuan raised his head and looked at Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi saluted him and said, "My son-in-law has met my uncle."

    Liu Chengchuan stood up and walked over from behind the desk, nodded with a smile and said: "The fourth girl came back the day before yesterday and suddenly said that she had found a young man she liked to get married. This girl is really outrageous. Could it be that I am like this?  Would a father still disobey her?"

    Fang Jinshi bowed again and said: "What my uncle taught me is that we two are young and ignorant. We should not be like this. It has caused my uncle to lose face. Please forgive me." He spoke appropriately, neither timidly nor arrogantly. Liu Chengchuan  He was quite satisfied, so he helped him stand up and said: "Since we are already married, you two should not leave. Stay and help your eldest brother in the army first. Get to know more military leaders and generals. When you get familiar with each other,  I will arrange it for you when the time comes."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "Thank you father-in-law for your support. I have a friend who encountered some difficulties and would like to ask my father-in-law for help. I wonder if my father-in-law can do him a small favor?" When he saw that Liu Chengchuan recognized him as his son-in-law, he immediately  Changed his name to father-in-law.

    After Liu Chengchuan looked at him for two sentences,He immediately asked for help, which was a bit surprising. However, since he was a soldier, he didn't like to mince words, so he said: "If your friend has any difficulties, tell your elder brother later and let him find someone to help you."

    Fang Jinshi looked at Liu Xinghu and said, "My friend's matter is very troublesome. I'm afraid I need his father-in-law's nod to solve it." Liu Chengchuan snorted and couldn't help but laugh: "What big deal is it?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "This friend of mine has two or three thousand people trapped on the bank of the Jun River by some bandits. I would like to ask my father-in-law to help him escape. I wonder if my father-in-law is willing to do this favor for my son-in-law?"

    Liu Chengchuan looked at him, nodded and said: "Zhang Zong'e still has some skills. He has come to my son-in-law to find lobbyists. What benefits did he give you to speak for him?"

    Fang Jinshi heard that his words were a little rude. Although Liu Chengchuan was also a military leader, he was not afraid at all. He raised his head and said: "He is my friend. He has nothing to offer me. I came to speak for him. Actually, I also want to do something for him."  My father-in-law came to relieve his worries."

    Liu Chengchuan smiled and said, "How do you relieve my worries? Tell me." Fang Jinshi said, "My father-in-law and Shi Bin's previous plan was to seize those weapons and armors and achieve a career, but now Zhang Zong'e is trapped."  It is not difficult to destroy his men and horses on the bank of the Jun River, but it is not worth the effort. Now the Jin people are eyeing the city and may attack the city at any time, so why doesn't the father-in-law consider letting Zhang Zong'e go back, so that this deadlock is possible  Only when the solution is solved, my father-in-law can concentrate on competing with the Jurchens. I wonder if what I said is the truth?"

    Liu Chengchuan hummed and said, "That's right. It's just that it's easy to tie a tiger but hard to release it. Who can guarantee that he won't feel resentful because of this? When the Jin people come, they will attack from behind. I would rather not have those weapons.  Kill them all before the Jin soldiers arrive so that there will be no worries."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Zhang Zong'e's three thousand men and horses were squeezed by the Junhe River. If his father-in-law and Shi Bin took action and fought against the water, they would be able to defeat ten. I'm afraid that the losses of father-in-law and Shi Bin would not be small. In fact, Zhang Zong'e will  It really doesn¡¯t matter if those weapons and armor were burned or sunk. What I¡¯m most afraid of is that if he gets desperate and sends his things and ships to the other side, then¡­¡±

    Liu Chengchuan raised his eyebrows, glanced at him and lowered his head in thought. Fang Jinshi continued: "The Jurchens on the other side are temporarily unable to cross the river because Zhang Zong'e snatched the boats. If he is pressed, these boats and weapons, bows and arrows will be taken away."  All were given to the Jurchens. The Jin soldiers Chi Zhanhui had already seized the Yellow River ferry in the north. The Jurchens had not gathered so quickly to the north, but on the other side of the Junhe River in the south, the Jurchens came from Datong Prefecture in Xijing to take advantage of the great victory.  , it only takes less than a day after crossing the Junhe River to reach the city of Yunnei Prefecture, and that would be really bad."

    Liu Chengchuan said: "In your opinion, let them go back in vain? Even if I agree, Shi Bin may not agree. Isn't Zhang Zong'e afraid that once he leaves Junhe, he will have nothing to rely on, and Shi Bin will catch up with him?  Do you want to take advantage of the opportunity to strike again?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "As long as my father-in-law is willing to let him go back, I will find a way to prevent Shi Bin from chasing him. I will find a way to give some of those weapons to my father-in-law. The two parties will make peace. Zhang Zong'e is not the kind of villain who holds grudges. If he has nothing  Big losses will never help the people of Jin."

    Liu Chengchuan said: "If you have a way to prevent him from being eaten by Shi Bin, I will not embarrass him. The longer he stays in Daliao, the more detrimental it will be to Yunneizhou. I also want him to leave as soon as possible."

    Fang Jinshi saluted Liu Chengchuan and said, "Then I would like to thank my father-in-law on behalf of Brother Zhang Zong'e."

    Liu Chengchuan looked at him and said, "Is there any way you can get him out of this predicament?" Fang Jinshi said, "I haven't thought of this yet, but as long as the Kaiyuan Army in Yunnei Prefecture doesn't help Shi Bin, I will always  The method makes Shi Bin dare not act rashly."

    Seeing that he didn't say anything, Liu Chengchuan couldn't force him to say it, so he had to give up. Fang Jinshi changed the subject and said: "My son-in-law is here, and I have prepared some small gifts to honor my father-in-law and his wife. I hope that my wife will accept it." Liu Chengchuan nodded.  He nodded and said to Liang Cuirong: "Rong'er, take him to meet some ladies."

    Fang Jinshi saluted solemnly and slowly exited. Liu Chengchuan looked at his back, thoughtfully, then turned to Liu Xinghu and said, "Xinghu, what do you think of your new brother-in-law?"

    Liu Xinghu said: "This is the first time that I've met him, so I don't dare to talk nonsense. It's just that the fourth child has always been a loner with an arrogant look. If he can take a fancy to him, he must have some ability." Liu Chengchuan nodded and said  : "Ignore him for now and see what he can do. Tell Xingbao to guard Ningren County. If Yeluchuan wants to enter the city, he will never be allowed to do so."

    Liu Xinghu said: "Then what are you doing by releasing Yeluchuan's troops into the river? It's better not to let them cross the river." Liu Chengchuan said: "His people are all from Daliao. Although they are not in harmony with us, we can't just turn a blind eye."  Watching the whole army be wiped out, thenI'm afraid that the tribal troops in Neizhou will have complaints in the future and let them go to Roufu County. Didn't they suffer heavy losses? Let them be raised there.  "

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Node 86 Point Creek Lotus Stacks Clear Money

    Liang Cuirong took Fang Jinshi to pay tribute to Liu Chengchuan's wives and concubines one by one. She had already prepared many original jade, gold and silverware, rouge and gouache, exquisite silk and satin, which made those aunts, sisters and brothers extremely happy.  Fang Jinshi followed her all the way to the end, his face stiff with a fake smile, and then he finally finished the scene.

    When the two of them were on their way back to the small courtyard where Liang Cuirong lived, Liang Cuirong smiled and said, "It's really hard for you. I guess you haven't saluted as much as you did today."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "What's the trouble? They are all your family, and they always have to leave in order to save face." Liang Cuirong whispered: "Do you really have a way to let Zhang Zong'e's three thousand people go back safely?"

    Fang Jinshi stopped and said, "I'm not sure either. If you want to get out of trouble, you have to use other forces." Liang Cuirong said, "Who do you want to help?" Fang Jinshi said, "I want to see Jin Tongda, is that okay?  "

    Liang Cuirong slowly took two steps and pondered for a moment, "It's not impossible to use King Jing's power, but these people are here because they are interested in the goods, and I'm afraid it won't end well." Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and said, "  It doesn't matter who is holding these things now, as long as they don't fall into the hands of Jin Bing and Shi Bin. To do big things, you must see the situation clearly, and you must not be greedy for what you should give up, otherwise you will suffer big losses.  "

    Liang Cuirong said with an ooh, "These are easy to say, but they are really difficult to do." Fang Jinshi said, "Your father promised me not to help each other, and the matter is half done. I want to use Jin Tong."  Da kept an eye on Shi Bin's men so that he did not dare to act rashly. In turn, I wanted to use Shi Bin's men to contain Jin Tongda, lest he snatch things and escape back to the Song Dynasty, leaving Zhang Zong'e's brothers unable to return.  "

    Liang Cuirong was stunned for a moment and said: "This sounds very complicated, I'm afraid it will be difficult to do." Fang Jinshi said: "My methods are not easy to do when you think about it, but not difficult to do. I think  I want to see Jin Tongda as soon as possible, hoping to convince him and the three messy leaders."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Why don't you even tell me what method to use?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course I have to tell you, that is to mobilize Jin Tongda's troops to follow Shi Bin. If Shi Bin wants to take action, he must first think about whether he can withstand the attack of the two groups of troops. No  With the support of Yunneizhou's army, he naturally doesn't dare to act rashly." Liang Cuirong said in surprise: "Is it that simple?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Yes."

    Liang Cuirong thought about it carefully and found that it was indeed feasible. She had not thought of it before because she thought about things too complicatedly and considered too many things, and it was easy to lose sight of the easiest way. Fang Jinshi could think of it because he knew these people.  , there are only eternal interests, no eternal enemies. Shi Bin invited the leaders of Huimeng Mountain to have a drink, but secretly he wanted to send Huimeng Mountain to the enemy. Liu Chengchuan and Shi Bin were allies, but when he felt that the Jurchens  When faced with a threat, you will first think of your own safety and losses.

    Liang Cuirong said: "I will accompany you to see Jin Tongda." Fang Jinshi nodded and said: "Tell your father, and we will leave the city." Liang Cuirong said: "I will just let someone tell my elder brother later. Now  Should we leave immediately or wait until tomorrow?" Fang Jinshi said: "The sooner the better, the later the better."

    Liang Cuirong immediately went back, changed her clothes, and went out of the house with him. Liang Cuirong said, "I'm going to find some people to go with us. It's a chaotic situation outside now, so it would be safer if there are more people." Fang Jinshi agreed, and she went to the Jiedu Envoy to ask Liu Xinghu  Arranging thirty sergeants for protection, Fang Jinshi also called the two brothers from Huimengshan to leave Yunnei Prefecture City.

    When he walked to the city gate, Fang Jinshi saw many people and soldiers cleaning the moat and strengthening the city wall. The people outside the city began to either flee or move into the city to strengthen the walls and clear the fields in preparation for the upcoming war.

    He and Liang Cuirong rode on horseback to the town where Huang Jinmian temporarily stayed. Fang Jinshi said to Liang Cuirong: "That Miss Huang is here too, please bear with her for a while." Liang Cuirong glanced at the person behind him and looked away, lowering his head.  He laughed loudly and said, "As long as she's not trying to steal yours from me, I won't bother to argue with her."

    Fang Jinshi was embarrassed and said, "People look down on me from the bottom of their hearts, and you are the only one who likes me. How could such a thing happen?" Liang Cuirong said, "That's fine, I'll just ignore her."

    Fang Jinshi looked at her and shook his head. He got off his horse and went to the dyehouse alone to look for golden cotton.

    As soon as he entered the yard, he saw from a distance seven or eight dyers and laundry ladies gathered around a stone table and didn't know what to look at. Fang Jinshi saw that the two sisters-in-law who came from Huimengshan were also watching, so he also took a look.  Looking into the circle, it turned out that Huang Jinmian had painted with colored pens on the small round fans.

    At this time, folding fans had just been introduced to China from Japan, and there were still very few people who painted on them. Ordinary people were still accustomed to using round fans. There was no shortage of pigments in various colors in the dyeing workshops, and gold was flowing freely.She just picked up a pen and drew a picture. Although the craftsmen in the dyeing workshop were poor people who were not very literate, they also knew how to draw. As a result, the craftsmen asked her to paint the round fans one after another.

    The gold was smooth and generous, and he was not modest. He drew several paintings for these craftsmen. Fang Jinshi saw her holding a pink round fan. After thinking about it, he took a green pen and drew two lotus leaves on the fan.  Two points on a lotus leaf are hollowed out to look like water droplets about to fall. Even the leaf seems to be deflected by the pressure of the two drops of water. On the other lotus leaf, a frog is painted in green and black. Its cheeks are puffed up as if it is croaking. Next to it is another lotus leaf.  Use pink to draw a lotus. The leaves fall to the right of the fan, and it actually feels like a breeze blowing.

    The surface of this fan is mostly made of silk, not as good as rice paper. When painting with dyes, the problem of diffusion of dye must be taken into consideration, so it is almost difficult to draw detailed fine brushwork. However, she did not know what was added to the dye, just like on the paper.  Painting on paper is generally very small, and the layout must be considered, which is more difficult than on paper. As soon as this painting was completed, even an amateur like Fang Jinshi felt that this painting was really beautiful.

    Fan paintings have gradually become popular among the people since the Tang Dynasty. In the Song Dynasty, the economy was developed and the folk literary style was flourishing. The artistic achievement of round fan paintings reached its peak. There were many masters of round fan paintings in the Song Dynasty. Many fine paintings of landscapes, flowers and birds were passed down to the world, but color  Very few.  Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty often painted group fan paintings. When he painted, "every time he painted a fan, all the mansions in the Six Palaces would imitate the same one, or hundreds of copies." Huang Jinmian had worked hard since he was a child and received guidance from famous teachers.  She was extremely talented and imitated Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty to look real. She once had a round fan that was bought for hundreds of thousands of dollars.

    As soon as her painting of frogs and lotus leaves was completed, the craftsmen nearby cheered, and Fang Jinshi couldn't help but praise: "The painting is really good." Huang Jinmian heard his voice and looked up to see him, and smiled: "You're showing off your shame.  It¡¯s just a rudimentary technique, why don¡¯t Mr. Fang also create a painting to open our eyes?¡±

    As she spoke, she moved the brush in her hand forward, and Fang Jinshi hurriedly avoided it and said, "I don't know how to paint, so I dare you to do it." Huang Jinmian smiled and took the dough fan, looked at it and said, "Since you think it's good, sir,  Then give this fan to the young master."

    Fang Jinshi took it, and he couldn't help but have some random thoughts in his mind. The woman suddenly gave the man a piece of dough to slap him. Could it be like Liang Cuirong's joke? Huang Jinmian may look down on him on the surface, but she secretly likes him, deliberately doing that to attract his attention.  ?

    Fang Jinshi was thinking in his mind, and gently fanned the dough from side to side to make the dye dry faster. Huang Jinmian handed the painted fans to the craftsmen and sisters-in-law, and when everyone had dispersed, he turned around and said:  "How did things go when you went to Yunnei Prefecture?" Fang Jinshi said: "Everything went well. My father-in-law has agreed to help each other and let Huimengshan and Shahushan solve the problem on their own."

    Huang Jinmian said: "How do you want to solve it?" Fang Jinshi said: "I haven't thought about it yet, but there must be a way to find a way to see Brother Zhang."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 87 He Xiaoshuang Goes to a Blessed Place

    Liang Cuirong picked up the fan, wiped it with her sleeve and pretended to wipe away the footprints, but she wiped the painting even more messy, and exclaimed: "Oh, it's dirty because of stepping on it. Fortunately, Miss Huang can draw.  You go in later and ask her to draw another one, keep it well, and don't need this one." After she finished speaking, she smiled, tilted her head and winked at Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi sighed in his heart and stepped forward: "Miss Huang has painted for many people, she didn't just give one to me." Liang Cuirong said: "Really, do you think I am jealous?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned, and Liang Cuirong continued: "She drew this for you to scold us." Fang Jinshi suddenly said: "Yes, she called me a frog, always croaking, which sounds annoying."  Liang Cuirong laughed and said: "Not only that, in the area from Bianliang and Luoyang to Tongguan, the villagers in the countryside laughed at the women who took care of men and called them green-skinned and white-bellied women, which means frogs. She was using the topic to scold me.  On."

    Fang Jinshi repeated the recitation: "Green skin, white belly It's really interesting. There is a word "green" in your name. This woman she is so good at swearing." He was thinking of green skin, but white belly, this  This is too much. Thinking of this, I couldn't help but laugh and bent over.

    Liang Cuirong said angrily: "You are still laughing, you are holding this fan as a treasure, let's see how I deal with her in the future." Fang Jinshi smiled enough and said: "She just wants to see you angry, and she will  It¡¯s comfortable, so it¡¯s better to pretend not to understand and ignore her, because she won¡¯t be proud of herself if she¡¯s not interested.¡±

    Liang Cuirong snorted and said angrily: "How can I care about you? Hey, I will be a mute from now on, so that others will not look down on you." Fang Jinshi walked over and took her arm and said: "Let's go, why don't you care about me?"  That's it, I still like you to take care of me." Liang Cuirong broke away from his hand and said with a smile: "It's worthless."

    Liang Cuirong stuffed the fan into the pocket on the saddle. The two of them were talking and laughing without taking it seriously. They came to the dyeing workshop together. This dyeing workshop is the property of King Xiu. The space behind it is huge, and someone has offered it.  Huang Jinmian ordered to serve tea to these followers. Liang Cuirong felt a little angry when she saw Huang Jinmian. She stepped forward and smiled and said: "Miss Huang, I just saw you give my husband a fan painting. I will give it to you anytime."  I have one."

    Huang Jinmian smiled slightly and said, "Okay, when I am free, I will give Madam a four-foot-long scroll." Liang Cuirong was about to say something more, when Fang Jinshi took over and said, "Miss Huang is very busy on weekdays, so if you have time,  I¡¯ve painted for you, Miss Huang, how long do we have to wait?¡±

    "It's getting late today," Huang Jinmian said. "Let's all stay here and wait one night. If we haven't arrived yet, how about we stop waiting?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded in agreement. It was getting late now, and the Liao Kingdom was in chaos. It was probably a little unsafe. The shopkeepers of the dyeing shop went to arrange for these followers to eat and find a place to rest. Fang Jinshi and Liang Cuirong were brought  Rested for one night in a nice inn.

    Early the next morning, the people from Yeluchuan hadn't arrived yet. Huang Jinmian looked like he had lost hope, so he said to the other party, "No wait, let's go see that golden snake and see what you can do."

    Fang Jinshi and Liang Cuirong, Huang Jinmian, led more than 30 people to Huangfeng Mountain. Huangfeng Mountain is located in the south of Yunnei Prefecture and is under the jurisdiction of Ningren County. Ningren County is a first-class large county, and the local jurisdiction is Kanda.  , in addition to the county seat, there are four military villages. The guard here is Liu Chengchuan's second son and Liang Cuirong's second brother Liu Xingbao. Roufu County is a small county with a small area and a small population. The guard here is Han Qishang, the Liao general.  He is the cousin of the governor of Yunnei Prefecture, and he is actually related to Liu Chengchuan.

    Huangfeng Mountain straddles Taiyuan Prefecture on Hedong Road in the Song Dynasty and Yunnei Prefecture in the Liao State. It is the dividing line between the two countries. The main mountains are under the jurisdiction of the Liao State. It is very close to the Yellow River. The huge river rushes down from the mountain, which is very spectacular.  , the Junhe River is a tributary of the Yellow River. It flows into the Yellow River in the south of Ningren County. It is the summer rainy season and the river water surges. When the Song and Liao Dynasties were harmonious, they also cooperated many times to control floods in the Yellow River Dredge. Now the two countries  When a war breaks out, no one can care about the other, and the people of both countries are worried for fear that the two rivers will burst their banks.

    More than 30 people from Fang Jinshi came to Ningren County. Liu Xingbao went out to check the defenses of various military villages, so Fang Jinshi didn't see his second wife. They passed directly through the city. More than 40 miles to the northeast is Zhang Zong'e.  On the bank of the Jun River where Shi Bin's army was stalemate, more than a hundred miles to the southeast was Huangfeng Mountain. Ningren County was already on the verge of war. It was a semi-steppe landform, and most of the people lived in Weizili and Yishan.  In the village, Fang Jinshi and his party were accompanied by the Liao Kingdom. They came directly to Huangfeng Mountain without asking.

    After riding horseback for half an hour from Ningren County, the weather was still a bit hot. Fang Jinshi asked a few people to take a rest among the trees in front, eat some dry food and drink some water before leaving. Not long after they stopped, a follower in charge of the watch  cried: "Yes?? is coming.  "

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly walked outside the forest and saw hundreds of horses riding on the road. From a distance, they seemed to be dressed as Liao soldiers. When they came closer, the first horse was a tall Liao general.  He shouted: "Is Miss Huang here?" Fang Jinshi took a closer look and saw that it was Xiao Kuohai.

    He was wearing the uniform of a Liao general, holding a long sword in his hand, and was chasing after more than a dozen Liao soldiers on horseback. Huang Jinmian flashed out from behind the crowd and said crisply: "Xiao Kuohai, I'm here."  ." She called him by his first name without any other title.

    Xiao Kuohai ran closer, jumped off his horse and came over and said, "I finally caught up with you. Miss Huang, how are you?" He was now tanner than before, and his expression was much more determined than before.  The armor on his body had several places where it had been cut by knives, and his left thumb was wrapped in white cloth. He was probably injured. A quick glance showed that he had fought against the Jin army recently.

    Huang Jinmian looked at him and said, "I'm fine, how are you?" Xiao Kuohai said, "I won't die until I kill all the golden dogs. I followed the order of General Yeluchuan and came to see him.  Miss Huang." Huang Jinmian said: "Where is General Yeluchuan? I want to see him."

    Xiao Kuohai shook his head and sighed: "He was injured by an arrow. His condition is very bad. He is currently recuperating in the camp twenty miles to the west." Fang Jinshi interrupted: "I don't know what his condition is now.  What's the situation there, can you help Brother Zhang?"

    Xiao Kuohai turned around and bowed his hand to him and said: "I would like to thank Brother Fang for reminding me last time. I came back and followed General Yeluchuan to rescue Xijing under the orders of Dashilinya. Unfortunately, the golden dog was too powerful and Xijing Mansion fell.  , our army was defeated. We had just regrouped our troops and crossed the Yellow River and arrived here the day before yesterday. Hey, to be honest, brothers, now General Yeluchuan only has more than 700 defeated troops. Shi Bin is a treacherous villain, and Liu Chengchuan is colluding with him again.  , when General Yeluchuan was seriously injured, he also ordered me to find Miss Huang to discuss countermeasures, and to risk my life to send Leader Zhang and the brothers back to Huimeng Mountain safely."

    Fang Jinshi noticed that when he heard him scolding Liu Chengchuan, Liang Cuirong's face was a little unhappy. He was actually a little uncomfortable. Huang Jinmian said: "More than a thousand people have come to Huimeng Mountain. Listen to this leader Fang's orders. You can  Let¡¯s discuss this matter carefully.¡±

    Xiao Kuohai was a little surprised. He turned back to Fang Jinshi and said, "It turns out that Brother Fang has brought people here. Now, if you have anything you want us to do, just ask. We Khitan people will try our best to do it, but we won't give in."  My friend can't go home." His words were sincere, obviously sincere.

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "I don't dare. Let's discuss a plan together. Brother Xiao, why don't you enter Ningren County but stay outside the city?" Xiao Kuohai said loudly: "I hate Liu Chengchuan and his son for being so shameless and domineering.  , this Yunnei Prefecture is our Khitan prefecture and county, and it is our territory of Daliao. Liu Xingbao actually did not allow us to enter the city, and asked us to go to Roufu County. If we went there, Shi Bin, the dog thief, would be against Huimeng Mountain.  Brother, if we want to help, we can't help. Even if the whole army is wiped out, we can't just sit back and watch our friends suffer." He said these words loud and clear, which was very different from the previous appearance where he only knew how to be angry and cowardly.  , as if after fighting with the Jurchens, his bones became much stronger.

    Fang Jinshi was infected by him and did not feel that the curse made him uncomfortable. He said to Xiao Kuohai: "We are going to Huangfeng Mountain ahead to find some helpers. If things can be done, I have a good way to help the brothers on Huimeng Mountain.  I'll have to rely on you when we leave the bank of the Buchu River." Xiao Kuohai patted his chest and said, "Of course it's obligatory. I heard that thousands of bandits suddenly fled from the Song Dynasty on Huangfeng Mountain, and you guys  Go find those people?¡±

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "We know those people." Xiao Kuohai said, "It's still a hundred miles to Huangfeng Mountain. I'm afraid it's a bit uneven on the road, so I'll give you a ride." Fang Jinshi said happily, "Okay, thank you, Brother Xiao.  ." Xiao Kuohai walked to the horse, got on it and said, "Then let's go."

    He led more than a hundred people to open a road, all the way to Huangfeng Mountain, walking through the woods and shoals for half a day, and finally gradually entered the shallow hills and hills.

    Xiao Kuohai pulled the horse back and pointed to the distant mountains and said: "That's Huangfeng Mountain. I heard that those bandits have occupied the northern mountain. Everyone, please be careful." When everyone heard what he said, they all became more vigilant. Xiao Kuohai  Kuo Hai slowed down his horse and walked slowly.

    The hundred or so people had just turned a sharp corner in the mountain, when they saw three horses coming towards them. The turn here was too sharp, and when they saw each other, they were less than a hundred steps away. The riders on these three horses suddenly  Seeing a large group of people, they turned their horses around and ran towards the road they came from.

    Fang Jinshi saw that these three people were dressed as ordinary people and was surprised. Xiao Kuohai said angrily: "Where are the dog thieves?" He raised his sword and chased the horse. The Liao army behind him followed the horse and moved forward. The three people in front  Two of the riders took their bows and arrows from their horses while fleeing, and turned around to shoot. Immediately, a Liao soldier was hit by an arrow.Horses, some of the Liao soldiers immediately took arrows and shot back.

    The distance between the two sides was too close. Within a moment, Xiao Kuohai rushed behind the last man. He slashed the man off his horse with a swing of his sword. All the Liao troops caught up and surrounded him, and slashed the remaining two people to death with swords.

    Fang Jinshi rushed over and looked at the three corpses on the ground and said, "Who are these?" Xiao Kuohai said, "They are the detective horses of the Golden Dog." Fang Jinshi was surprised and said, "How did the detective horses of the Jin Bing get here?  .¡±

    Xiao Kuohai looked a little solemn and said: "I'm afraid some golden soldiers have already crossed the Yellow River."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 88 Autumn comes to visit Shang Piaopeng

    The Jin Kingdom's spies have arrived, which means there must be Jin soldiers not far away.

    Fang Jinshi and his party did not dare to be careless. There were ravines and ravines in Huangfeng Mountain, and ambushes could be set up everywhere. They had to be very careful. Fortunately, Xiao Kuohai led the escort of about a hundred people, which gave people a little peace of mind.

    After walking along the avenue for another two or three miles, Huang Jinmian stopped and said, "We can't go inward like this. It's best to send someone to contact us. It would be bad if it causes misunderstanding." Fang Jinshi had already felt a little worried.  , after hearing what she said, he asked Liang Cuirong next to him: "Where are the people of the Golden Snake? Searching blindly is not an option."

    Liang Cuirong looked up. The mountain was getting more and more dangerous. She was afraid of danger as she went inward. She had never been to this place before, and there was no news about where the three men and horses were.

    She pointed upward to the top of the mountain and said, "Let's go up there and take a look at the terrain. I've never been to this place before." Fang Jinshi thought it would be safer, so he stopped his men and headed towards the top with Xiao Kuohai and Huang Jinmian.  Climb to the top of the mountain.

    Liang Cuirong was not strong enough and couldn't climb halfway up. Fang Jinshi had no choice but to let her sit down and rest. He and Xiao Kuohai Huang Jinmian climbed to the top of the mountain together. The Huangfeng Mountain was steep and gentle, with many peaks and tall forests.  Dense, standing on the top of the mountain and looking from a distance, the white clouds are floating on the top of the mountain like jade belts. The sunlight is slanting down through the white clouds. It is really beautiful. The breeze blowing from the top of the mountain makes people feel cool and comfortable.

    As far as the eye can see, there is not a single person in sight. There are some dots of white on the distant hillside. I don¡¯t know if they are white stones or a few goats. Fang Jinshi is admiring this beautiful scenery. Xiao Kuohai next to him points to the distance and says: "  Look."

    Fang Jinshi looked in the direction of his finger, but couldn't see anything strange. Xiao Kuohai pointed to the shallow hills and hills on the left side of the road. The terrain there was much flatter. Apart from the wind blowing and the grass bowing their heads, there was really nothing. Fang Jinshi  Asked Xiao Kuohai: "What are you looking at?"

    Xiao Kuohai said: "There is a thin strip of smoke floating in the air in that direction, stirred up by many galloping horses. There must be armies fighting there, but we can't see it from far away. Listen carefully to see if there are any sounds of killing.  ?" Fang Jinshi put his hand to his ear, and there really seemed to be a faint sound of fighting. He immediately said excitedly: "There is really a fighting there, let's go and take a look." He shouted so excitedly that Huang Jin  Mian and Xiao Kuohai both looked back at him. Fang Jinshi felt slightly embarrassed. Although he also led his troops to attack the city, it was a lie. He had never really seen the scene of the two armies facing each other on the battlefield, so he just  Inexplicably excited.

    Huang Jinmian pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Then let's go and take a look, and let Mr. Fang see what war is." Fang Jinshi could naturally hear the teasing tone in her tone, but he didn't care and hurriedly said: "  We just need to see who is fighting from a distance, there is no need to get close."

    Since he said that, the three of them went down to the top of the mountain together and walked to Liang Cuirong. Fang Jinshi told her, helped her all the way down the mountain, got on the horse, turned around and ran towards the shallow mountain outside the mountain.

    As they got closer, the shouts of killing became louder and louder, as if they were on the other side of the mountain ridge. Fang Jinshi ignored the danger, hit his horse and ran towards the hill. Xiao Kuohai waved his hand, and those Liao soldiers  He automatically drew his knife in his hand, prepared his bow and arrow, spread out in all directions and slowly hit the mountain ridge.

    Fang Jinshi ran to the top of the mountain ridge. There was a small patch of trees here where he could hide. He didn't care that he was too well hidden. He looked down the mountain and saw two armies fighting on the extremely wide plain below. One side was full of cavalry.  They were equipped with iron horses and armor, and their weapons were mostly broadswords and long axes. Some of them were holding weapons with six-foot wooden handles, such as date-stone-shaped sticks with large iron nails attached to their heads, or cast in one piece like a hedgehog-like stick head.  He did not know that the weapon was called a mace, and was surprised.

    The other side had much more people than these cavalry, and there were very few horsemen. They wore all kinds of clothes, and the weapons in their hands were also in a mess. Some people even used farmers' hoes as weapons. A yellow flag was seen in the distance among the central army.  , with the word "Qin" written on it.

    Xiao Kuohai said angrily: "Sure enough, the golden dog is here." Liang Cuirong had just reached the mountain ridge. She pointed to the side with more people and said: "This is Qin Gankai from Yundong Mountain. Why are they fighting with the Jurchens?  .¡±

    There are only about 300 Jin soldiers, but there are more than 2,000 bandits in Yundong Mountain. However, the Jin soldiers are battle-hardened and extremely powerful. More than 300 cavalrymen wearing heavy armor and holding long-handled weapons directly attacked Qin Gankai.  The large formation of the Chinese army did not pay attention to the stragglers who were several times their number. Wherever they went, the men and horses of Yundong Mountain actually moved out of the way. Qin Gankai was also experienced in battles, and his men  What a fierce and life-threatening person, but in front of the powerful Jurchen regular army, they can only keep from fleeing for their lives. These more than 300 golden soldiers are like embroidery needles walking back and forth in the cloth.?Everywhere he goes is as random as the strong wind blowing straw.

    These golden soldiers seemed to be practicing, sometimes crossing to the left, and sometimes turning back halfway through the attack. Some thieves even formed groups and wanted to be defeated and fled away. They also rode horses and rushed to the front to intercept. Qin Gan, commanded by the Chinese army, opened fire  Unable to sit still any longer, he mounted his war horse and led his own cavalry to attack these Jurchen cavalry. However, these people refused to meet him head-on and deliberately avoided him. Many of his own soldiers blocked the way to avoid the golden soldiers, and Qin Gan was so angry that he could not stand still.  They yelled at each other, but there was nothing they could do. Some bandits opened their bows and arrows, but shot down a few of their own people. The bandits cried and cursed. Many of them were killed by these golden soldiers, and many of them were trampled on each other. This was not a war at all.  , which is teasing the massacre of these bandits.

    Suddenly there was a call. After attacking more than twenty times, the Jin army's cavalry rushed out of the way. Three hundred cavalry galloped towards the south. Qin Gankai shouted angrily and led some men and horses to chase him out. The Jin soldiers saw that  He chased after him, slowed down his horse, and waited for these people to get closer. He drew his bow and fired arrows one after another, shooting down all the chasing Qin Gankai troops, and then he galloped away on his horse.

    Fang Jinshi looked at the mountains of wounded soldiers and the defeated troops fleeing in all directions, and couldn't help but be stunned. It was the first time in his life that he saw a real confrontation between two armies, but it was like this. It was true that there were not many soldiers who were good at it, but there were not many in terms of strength.  The huge gap made these bandits, who usually made a living by robbing houses and thinking that they were the king of heaven, felt truly scared for the first time. For Fang Jinshi, watching the battle also gave him some intuitive understanding of the power of the Jin soldiers.

    Qin Gankai angrily cursed loudly and ordered his subordinates to clean up the mess, count the number of people, and recover the stragglers who wanted to escape. Someone had discovered the hundreds of people on the mountain ridge and reported to Qin Gankai.  People quickly lined up and used archers to stabilize the formation. Liang Cuirong entered the stone and said, "Shall we go down now?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "We'd better leave quickly. He's angry and he won't take it out on us." As he was speaking, a group of men led by Qin Gan had slowly started to disperse towards the mountain ridge. Xiao Kuohai greeted  With a sound, the Liao soldiers withdrew from behind. Qin Gankai had few cavalry, so naturally they could not catch up, and they had no intention of pursuing them.

    Fang Jinshi and these people drove far away, and then stopped to take a breath. He looked back at the battlefield just now and said: "Everything is really not going well. I want to ask the Golden Snake for help, but before I can see him, I meet him."  His men were defeated so miserably by the Jin soldiers. Where did these Jin soldiers come from? Didn't they say they couldn't cross the river without a boat?"

    Xiao Kuohai said: "I think they found some small boats to ferry a small number of people over. Alas, it's a pity that these people are so weak and the number of people is so disparate, but they can make the golden dog look like no one. If you want to find these  I don¡¯t see much use in asking for help.¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Since there are such favorable geographical conditions as the Yellow River and the Junhe River, why did the Liao people not set up defenses on the shore, but allowed the Jurchens to cross the river?" Xiao Kuohai sighed and said: "You are talking about Liu Chengchuan  Don¡¯t you know how to set up defenses along the river? It¡¯s just that he is powerless. Yunnei Prefecture is so large. Now the Jurchens have occupied the ferry in the north, and the Xixia and Song Dynasties are watching in the west. These two rivers have winding banks and long rivers.  We can cross the river everywhere, so we are really defenseless. He only has 10,000 troops in his hands, so there is really nothing he can do.¡±

    Fang Jinshi thought about it and it was really like this. His father-in-law was suddenly unable to retreat and was on an isolated island. He originally wanted to do something big, but the Liao Kingdom was defeated too quickly. He himself did not have that ability.  Use this kind of strength to conquer the world.

    Huang Jinmian said: "Then what should we do now?" Fang Jinshi said: "We still have to find Jin Snake. No matter how useless his troops are, we really have no other troops to use, and we must be quick. If we let the Jin Brigade  If we cross the river, it will be too late."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Then how can we find him?" Fang Jinshi said: "The Golden Snake will definitely contact the bandits who just fought. We will send someone to send a letter to the man named Qin later to express his intention to come and see what happens.  ¡±

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 89 Stop playing the piano and melancholy, the moon shines on the banquet

    Liang Cuirong opened the letter brought back by the Liao soldiers, read it and said, "Jin Tongda is going to meet me in the valley a few miles ahead this morning." Fang Jinshi said, "Then I will go with you to meet him."

    Liang Cuirong hummed and said, "There is something I want to tell you." Fang Jinshi said, "What?"

    Liang Cuirong took a step forward and said: "Anminghou Zhao Ziping betrayed King Jing and wanted to deal with me. At the same time, he also wanted to deal with the Golden Snake. I have told you this before. According to Zhao Ziping, he has promised this  One of the three people benefited greatly and asked him to deal with the Golden Snake secretly, and that person agreed, but Zhao Ziping's plan failed, so the person who wanted to deal with the Golden Snake did not take action."

    Fang Jinshi turned around and asked, "Who is this person among the three of them?" Liang Cuirong shook his head and said, "Zhao Ziping is cruel to others, and he is also cruel to himself. I can't figure out who this person is at the moment.  Who it is, it¡¯s none of my business and I don¡¯t want to ask further, but I have asked Golden Snake to keep an eye on it secretly, and I don¡¯t know if he has found out.¡±

    Fang Jinshi frowned and said: "The situation here is already chaotic enough. I didn't expect that every part of the army is so complicated. The Jin army is imminent. I believe that Jin Tong will handle the big things by himself. We can't control these many things for the time being. Now  The most important thing is to get the people in Huimeng Mountain to evacuate from the river, and those things must not fall into the hands of the Jin soldiers."

    Liang Cuirong asked: "Are you sure that Zhang Zong'e's troops can evacuate safely?" Fang Jinshi said: "If Jin Tong agrees to borrow troops, I will be 80% sure. The remaining 10% is luck.  There is a chance that the Golden Soldiers will not interfere."

    Liang Cuirong nodded, and Fang Jinshi said: "I need to make arrangements first, and then we will go to see Jin Tongda together." He went to find the two subordinates brought by Huimengshan and asked them to go back and notify Chen Lu  Jun brought more than a thousand people to meet him, and specifically told Chen Lujun to take a long way from Tianyun Mountain along the border to Huangfeng Mountain, and meet him at Yinmatan in the lower reaches of the Yellow River in Ningren County.

    Huang Jinmian was listening to his arrangement and said a little strangely: "Soldiers are very fast. You are going around in such a big circle. Aren't you afraid of causing trouble?" Fang Jinshi said: "If you can't make trouble, it will be safer if you go around farther."

    Fang Jinshi also asked Xiao Kuohai to send people to inquire about the movements of the Jin soldiers. Needless to say, Xiao Kuohai had already sent people to inquire. Although he was separated from Liu Chengchuan, the enemy was facing the enemy, so he also sent people.  Go to Ningren County to tell Liu Xingbao about the discovery of Jin Army cavalry.

    Fang Jinshi and Liang Cuirong took several subordinates to see Jin Tongda, but Huang Jinmian did not go. As soon as they approached the agreed valley, Jin Tongda had already brought people waiting. He was a man in his forties.  A lean man, wearing a white Confucian shirt with fine embroidery, he is gentle and elegant, and looks like a scholar. In fact, Jin Tongdae is indeed a scholar. He passed Jinshi in high school, but he is also proficient in martial arts, righteous, and loves to fight against injustice.  He offended many powerful people, and after being ostracized, he simply returned to his hometown. He liked to make friends, and all the people from different religions and professions sold his face to him, and gradually became a local tyrant.

    He had been favored by King Jing in his early years, and it cost a lot to make friends, so King Jing fully supported him. Jin Tong knew that King Jing wanted to conspire against him, so he secretly recruited troops and horses for King Jing and won over his cronies. Over the course of decades, he slowly  When we came down, there were more than ten thousand people.

    It's just that these three parties have always had grievances, and thanks to Jin Tong's great face, all three parties have received a lot of benefits from him, so they have to live in peace. This time, Jin Tong led his people on a long-distance attack, for fear that the three parties would get angry and fight each other.  They arranged for Wang Duxian and Fu Xuan, who had less grievances, to come first. Unexpectedly, Qin Gan's team met the Jurchen cavalry on the way. In fact, these three troops did not have ten thousand people in total, but only five or six thousand, which was very difficult for the other two teams.  Something is concealed and something is exaggerated.

    Under the introduction of Liang Cuirong, Fang Jinshi met with Jin Tongda and met Qin Gankai and Fu Xuan. However, Wang Duxian did not come. He stayed behind in the mountains and did not come out.

    After the meeting ceremony, Jin Tongdao said: "Yinniang's letter has made it very clear. What do you want me to do?" Fang Jinshi said: "How dare you ask Brother Jin to listen to me? Those things are originally from the King of Shows."  Yes, no matter what, we can't let the Jurchens get away. Now that everyone is cooperating, Brother Jin has led hundreds of miles to help Mengshan get out of trouble. He can't go back empty-handed. I will give half of those things to Brother Jin. It's okay to go back.  On assignment for Prince Jing."

    Jin Tong laughed and said: "For Yin Niang's sake, I should help you, not to mention that there are good goods to be obtained. All you have to do is tell me what you want me to do. I believe in Yin Niang, and naturally I believe in you."

    Fang Jinshi thanked him again and said, "All I need is Brother Jin and his men to show off on the flanks of Shi Bin's army and escort the brothers from Huimeng Mountain from Yinmatan to Huangfeng Mountain." Jin Tongdao said, "Just do this.  Can it be done just by pretending?" Fang Jinshi nodded and said: "It's done by just pretending, but we must also prevent Shi Bin from jumping over the wall and doing unwise things. Brother Jin had better send more people to fight with the people in Huimeng Mountain.There are more frequent visits to the village.  Jin Tongdao: "This is not difficult."  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then we made an appointment. Before noon tomorrow, Brother Jin will take the brothers to the side of Shibin Camp in Junhe, keeping a distance of ten miles, and deliver the goods after entering Huangfeng Mountain." Jin Tong thought for a moment.  He immediately said: "That's it, is there anything else to do?"

    Fang Jinshi saw that he was also a very cheerful person, and he liked him in his heart. He smiled and said, "There is nothing to do. I just have a question to ask Leader Qin."

    Qin Gankai stood silently behind Jin Tongda. He suffered a big loss yesterday and his face was extremely disgraceful. No one among these three troops looked down on anyone else. The other two men all snickered when they heard that he had suffered a defeat.

    When he was still depressed at this time, he heard Fang Jinshi suddenly ask him. He raised his head and glanced at Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Chief Qin, I would like to ask you, why did your army go to war with the Jin army's cavalry yesterday? You  Do you have any grudge against the Jurchens?"

    Qin Gan said angrily: "Grandpa has never dealt with the dog thieves of the Jin Kingdom before. If he had any enmity, it started yesterday. The brothers in Yundong Mountain have always robbed others. Unexpectedly, in the Liao Kingdom, the dog thieves  How dare you stir up trouble and come to steal grandpa's food and grass." Only then did Fang Jinshi know that it was the Jurchen cavalry who had rushed to the Liao border and saw that these people had food and grass, so they robbed the bandits.

    Fang Jinshi said: "I wonder where these Jin soldiers came from. Does Brother Jin ever know?" Jin Tongda shook his head and said: "I'm not sure about this. I haven't encountered Jin soldiers along the way, and I have never heard of it.  News of the Jin soldiers crossing the river."

    Fang Jinshi was slightly disappointed and said: "Then please ask Brother Jin to help keep an eye on it. If there is any news about the Jin soldiers, please send someone to tell them. If the Jin soldiers are involved in our operation this time, it will be much more difficult." Jin Tongdao  : "I will pay attention to this. Let's go back and prepare. Please be careful on the road."

    Fang Jinshi said goodbye to him. On the way back, Liang Cuirong said, "As expected, Jin Tongda is willing to help. Now your plan can come true." Fang Jinshi said, "I'm not worried about Jin Tongda here.  He was willing to help. He was deceived by Zhao Ziping and brought so many people here. If he returned empty-handed, not only would it be difficult to deal with King Jing, but it would also be difficult to appease his three men. His strength was not as good as Shi Bin, or even as good as Zhang Zong'e.  His subordinates can get a lot of things just by pretending, will he come to such good things?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "Are you worried about the Jin people?" Fang Jinshi said: "This sudden Jin cavalry is very problematic. I am afraid that the Jurchen army has crossed the river secretly, so this matter must be carried out immediately, no matter how big it is  No price can be paid to leave this batch of things to the Jurchens."

    The two of them talked and returned to the camp. Fang Jinshi went to Xiao Kuohai and said, "Brother Xiao, I want to see Brother Zhang Zong'e right away. You also go back quickly, take all the people you can, and arrive at Shi Bin before noon tomorrow.  The north side of the army is too close to Ningren Prefecture. It is difficult for Jin Tongda's troops to go there." Xiao Kuohai said: "Brother Fang, don't worry. Although we are not many in number, we will never let our friends down.  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi turned back to Huang Jinmian and said, "Miss Huang, are you going to meet Yeluchuan with Brother Xiao, or are you going to meet your brother-in-law with me." Huang Jinmian remained silent, but when he heard his question, he answered:  "I'll go with you to see my brother-in-law."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said: "Then let's separate from Brother Xiao here. The matter is urgent. Let's work separately. Brother Xiao, your troops only need to be behind Shi Bin. If he moves, you will move. If he doesn't move, you will not move."  Don't move, don't care how the brothers in Huimeng Mountain go. If Shi Bin attacks you, don't fight forcefully. You immediately retreat to Yunnei Prefecture Fucheng. He never dares to cause chaos in front of the tribal army in Yunnei Prefecture Fucheng.  Kill the Khitans."

    Seeing that he had even thought of this, Xiao Kuohai admired him even more. He took his troops and said goodbye, and Fang Jinshi said: "Let's get up too, the success or failure will be tomorrow."

    Following him at this time were still the thirty Liao troops brought from Yunnei Prefecture and four subordinates from Huimengshan, plus Huang Jinmian and Liang Cuirong, who rode fast horses to the bank of the Jun River where Zhang Zong'e was.  Run.

    A few hours later, Fang Jinshi and the others came to the river. The Junhe River was originally a small river and would dry up in winter, but in summer it was very choppy and the river was extremely wide. Zhang Zong'e concentrated all the goods he had brought.  After arriving at more than 30 large and small boats, which were covered with straw, he camped the people and horses he brought with him by the river. He built the camp with rough wooden towers and dug a horse pit with a depth of ten feet along the camp.  The bamboo-marked spears were used to divert water into the pit near the river. The most terrifying thing about Zhang Zong'e was Shi Bin's more than a thousand cavalry, so they were the top priority in defense.

    ??Shi Bin is also riding a tiger and can't get off at this time. If he rushes forward to attack, he is afraid that he will suffer a lot of losses. Liu Chengchuan is now focusing on defending the city and is unwilling to easily send troops to help.?, if Zhang Zong'e listened to Zhang Zong'e's negotiation terms, got some weapons and let the tiger return to the mountains, the two sides would already be at odds with each other. I'm afraid he would just turn around and return to the Song Dynasty. Even if he couldn't completely annihilate the three thousand men in Mengshan, he would still have to find a way.  At least Zhang Zong'e's strength will be greatly damaged.

    So Shi Bin's idea was to wait until Zhang Zong'e's food and grass were exhausted and his army's morale was weakened. He would naturally win without fighting. He was not afraid that Zhang Zong'e would run away, and he even deliberately left a side for Zhang Zong'e to escape if he wanted to escape.  , those horse traps that gave the cavalry headaches were of no use.

 Chapter 2: BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 90: Doubts about you are just a vain boat

    Fang Jinshi rode up and stood on a high ground, looking at the military camps of Shi Bin and Zhang Zong'e under the beach in front of him. The two sides were calm at this time, separated by a buffer zone of three or four miles. The Jun River was right in front of him, which is where the Jun River and the Yellow River meet.  At the confluence, the river was extremely wide. Dozens of large boats that Zhang Zong'e had robbed were quietly approaching the river. The flags on them were fluttering in the wind. There was even a free robber sitting on the bow of the boat and fishing with a fishhook. He seemed to have forgotten what he was doing now.  The urgency and danger of being trapped here.

    Fang Jinshi turned around and said to Huang Jinmian: "Miss Huang, I think you should go back with these brothers from Yunneizhou and wait for the news. It's easy to get into the camp at Huimeng Mountain, but it's hard to get out."

    Huang Jinmian didn't look at him and said calmly: "Then why are you going down?" Fang Jinshi said calmly: "The more than a thousand brothers in Huimeng Mountain thought highly of me and made me the temporary leader.  How can a man retreat in the face of battle?" Huang Jinmian then looked back at him and said, "You should not let her go, don't let her take risks with you, not me."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and looked at Liang Cuirong and said, "She is my woman, and she will follow me no matter what the danger." Liang Cuirong smiled at him when he heard what he said, with golden eyes in her eyes, and she felt an inexplicable jealousy.  She didn't say anything, whipped her horse fiercely, and took the lead towards Zhang Zong'e's camp.

    She was upset that this woman was showing her happiness in front of her. Liang Cuirong actually didn't offend her, and she wasn't jealous because she fell in love with Fang Jinshi, but she just wanted to be angry. A woman who likes to put on pretense and deceive men.  A woman, however, got a man's sincere care and domineering decision for her. Although this man was extremely vulgar in her eyes, he could not compose poems and lyrics in writing, or carry a gun in battle with martial arts, but this woman always  Got it, what about yourself?

    She has always been arrogant, but she does have the capital to be arrogant. The person she likes often talks to her about poems, poems, and music, and he also teaches her many things. She always looks up to this man in her heart and feels that such a man  He is worthy of her. She has already had a crush on him in her heart. No matter what he asks her to do, no matter how dangerous it is, she will obey him without hesitation. Whatever secrets he has, he will never hide them from her.  Walking so close.

    But after all, he is a descendant of the surname Zhao, a nobleman of the royal family. He is the king of show, but she is just the daughter of a small scribe outside Tongguan City. The difference in status makes her dare not expect, even to test Zhao Zicheng's attitude towards her.  He didn't dare, and the distance between the two was so far. Yes, after he finished this matter, he was going to get married to the daughter of the Minister of Rites, and it would be this month.

    Huang Jinmian suddenly hit the horse and ran wildly for no reason. In an instant, she ran dozens of steps. Fang Jinshi was startled and chased after everyone with him. Naturally, he would not have thought that such a sentence would make her suddenly think of something.  , and chased her all the way to Huimeng Mountain in front of the camp gate on the bank of the Jun River.

    Fang Jinshi asked the two people from Huimeng Mountain to call the camp gate. After a while, the simple thick wooden suspension bridge was slowly lowered. Zhang Zong'e personally led people to welcome him out. He had been thinking about it day and night for the past few days.  , the splendor is no longer what it used to be. The lives of more than 3,000 people plus the cargo of dozens of ships are really not a light burden.

    When he saw Fang Jinshi, he reached out to him early and said as he walked: "Oh, brother, you have helped our brothers in Huimengshan a lot. If it weren't for you, Huimengshan would have been gone long ago." Fang Jinshi listened.  He was a little embarrassed to praise him so much. He smiled and said, "Brother Zhang is exaggerating. In fact, I really didn't do anything."

    Zhang Zong'e walked over and took his hand and said: "Brother, you're welcome. If it weren't for you, the army would have already broken through the stronghold. How could these brothers have the heart to guard here? I received a letter from Chen Laoer, brother.  We are now relieved, you not only saved the stronghold in Huimeng Mountain, but also brought your brothers here, this loyalty and kindness will be remembered in your heart as a big brother."

    He really meant what he said. As soon as there was any movement in the Yongxing Army, they got the news, and some of his subordinates shouted to throw away the baggage and rush back. Zhang Zong'e was actually worried about his wife and children, so he just turned around and went back, hitting him right in the back.  Shi Bin's plan, Fang Jinshi led the people to resolve the crisis in the cottage and stabilize the morale of the army. This is the most important thing.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Zhang's brother has helped me before. We are all good brothers, so there is no need to say anything to others." Zhang Zong'e hugged his shoulders and laughed and said, "Then I don't need to say anything.  Come on, let's go into the camp." Someone went to help him pull the horse.

    Huang Jinmian called in a low voice: "Brother-in-law." Zhang Zong'e saw that her expression was a little sad and felt slightly strange, but at this time he was not in the mood to pay attention to this, so he nodded and asked: "How are your sisters and the others?"  Huang Jinmian said: "They are okay."

    Zhang Zong'e said: "Everyone, let's go in." Fang Jinshi saw that the big leader came to greet him in person, and many people cheered him as an adult.Generally speaking, I couldn't help but feel a little proud in my heart.

    Entering Zhang Zong'e's camp, Fang Jinshi saw that the weapons of his people were bright and their armors were formidable. He must have used some of King Xiu's items for his own use. More than half of his troops were equipped with bows and arrows, and all of them were equipped with weapons suitable for their hands.  , and the people he brought were all elites, so if Shi Bin really wanted to attack his camp and eliminate him, he would have to pay a huge price.

    After arriving and sitting under Zhang Zong'e's tent in the camp, after a few polite chats, Fang Jinshi changed the subject and said to Zhang Zong'e: "Brother Zhang, there is no need to say more about this situation. I wonder what your brother thinks." Zhang Zong'e said:  "Brothers are in this predicament all because of my lack of thinking. Now I have nothing to say. I have sent people to Wuyuan to see General Yao Gu a few days ago to at least find a place to go with these things. I just sent someone  They haven¡¯t come back yet.¡±

    A red-faced man next to him said: "How can you blame big brother? It's all because Shi Bin ignored the rules of the green forest, betrayed the alliance, and relied on the strength of the crowd to make a big deal. When were our brothers ever afraid of killing a tiger?"  Mountain.¡±

    Zhang Zong'e came into the stone and said: "This is my good brother Du Cheng, the leader of the cavalry in our army." Fang Jinshi informed Meng that there were very few cavalry on the mountain, only two hundred. This time, Zhang Zong'e came out and took these few cavalry.  Also brought out.

    Fang Jinshi bowed his hand to Du Chenggong as a gesture of acquaintance. He said to Zhang Zong'e: "Actually, these things are not important. I think as long as they don't fall into the hands of Jin Guoren and Shi Bin, King Xiu will have nothing to say. Preserving his strength will  What these brothers bring home is more important than anything else. This is the brother¡¯s opinion. I don¡¯t know what the elder brother thinks.¡±

    Zhang Zong'e nodded and said: "Brother is certainly right. I originally thought that after getting the news from General Yao Gu, he would send someone to take care of the ships and transport them away. So I took my brothers to Huangfeng Mountain downstream, but I just kept waiting.  No news from General Yao."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I think so too. I have also invited Prince Jing's men to come and help my elder brother. Yeluchuan from the Liao Kingdom will also use some strength. General Yaogu heard that he is in Wuyuan and is afraid that it will be difficult to lend a helping hand.  The matter is urgent. A small number of people from the Jin army have already crossed the river. It doesn't matter if I give some things to King Jing's men when the time comes. The most important thing is to overcome the current difficulties." Zhang Zong'e thought for a moment and said: "Then  Just as brother, when do you want to leave?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The sooner the better, let the brothers prepare now and leave before dark." Huang Jinmian said strangely: "Didn't you tell Xiao Kuohai and Jin Tong to arrive at noon tomorrow?"  Fang Jinshi said: "Yunnei Prefecture is such a big place. Shi Bin may have known that Jin Tongda's troops are coming. With so many troops knowing, it is very possible for the news to be leaked. Now the situation is critical, we have been working all night  Leaving secretly is a risky move, but it's still worth a try."

    Huang Jin was stunned for a moment and then said: "It turns out that you asked Jin Tongda and Xiao Kuohai for help. It was all fake. It was just to create an illusion for Shi Bin. In fact, you had already thought of this plan to hide the truth." Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and said:  "That's not entirely the case. Shi Bin must have been prepared for Brother Zhang's men to escape. He has a large group of cavalry, and the brothers in Huimengshan can catch up before they can escape. These cavalry are his support, but if he is  There are thousands of men and horses of Jin Tongda and Xiao Kuohai's Liao army on the side. He must not dare to send the cavalry too far, so the success or failure of this matter depends on how far we can go tonight. The two helping friends will give  Shi Bin is under so much pressure."

    Du Cheng said: "Since the three of us can encircle us, why don't we eliminate Shi Bin's men here? Why escape at night?" Fang Jinshi turned around and said to him: "Shi Bin's strength is greater than that of our three families. If the two sides start a war,  It's hard to say whether we will win or lose. Even if we can eliminate his troops, we will definitely suffer heavy losses. More importantly, we can escape, but Liu Chengchuan will never watch helplessly as his ally is eaten by us.  "

    Zhang Zong'e looked at the young man's analysis of the situation and what he said was very reasonable. He was thinking: Why didn't he realize that he had this ability before? He must have misjudged his eyes. He said to Du Cheng: "Inform the brothers to make secret preparations tonight."  Then withdraw your troops.¡±

    Fang Jinshi added: "Actually, Brother Zhang occupies a huge advantage. If we were in another place, it would be really difficult to get rid of Shi Bin's men and horses. These ships are going down the river, and Shi Bin's cavalry can't catch up.  Du Chengdao: "I have thought of this a long time ago. It's just that there are too few ships and we can't leave those things behind. Shi Bin is afraid that we will sink those things, so he doesn't dare to push too hastily."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said: "People don't have to sit in a boat when in the water. The weather is not too cold at this time, why don't you go for a swim in the river." Zhang Zong'e was stunned: "Go for a swim in the river?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Yes, when I came in just now, I saw a lot of wood here. Did it originally exist in this place?" Du Cheng said: "This was originally a port, and these wood were prepared by local merchants to be transported downstream.  Song DynastyFor sale.  "

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Then let's earn hard money by carrying these merchants. Tonight we will gather the brave and courageous brothers together. A few people will carry rough logs into the water and drift downstream. This is comparable to  Riding a horse is much faster. Brothers who don¡¯t know how to swim have to ride a horse and walk, but there are fewer people and less noise, so everyone can gather downstream. "

    Du Cheng and Zhang Zong'e looked at each other. Du Cheng couldn't help but slap his thigh and said, "Why didn't you think of this before?"

    www.qidian.com,!  </a

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 91 Daze in the mountains, dragon and snake far away

    However, Zhang Zong'e pondered for a moment and lowered his head and said: "The Yellow River is no better than other large rivers. Especially when drifting down like this at night, the risk is extremely high. Even if there is a piece of wood holding it, it is very likely that some brothers will encounter mishaps." Du Cheng said: "  The brothers followed the eldest brother out. They all knew the dangers of this trip. Even though this method was risky, it would always result in fewer casualties than a head-on charge with Shi Bin's cavalry. Brother Zhang might as well gather the brothers to discuss and use the waterway or the dry road.  Let everyone make their own choice and settle down with their destiny."

    Zhang Zong'e said: "That's fine, let's gather the brothers to make a decision now." Fang Jinshi said, "Wait a minute, there is one more thing that needs to be done immediately." Zhang Zong'e said, "What's the matter?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I would like to ask Brother Zhang to send some people to strengthen the wall immediately and dig the horse pit in front deeper." Du Cheng said strangely: "We didn't say we were going to evacuate at night, but we also repaired it.  What are those for?" Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "It is precisely because we are leaving that we need to repair it."

    Du Cheng didn't understand what he said for a moment, but Zhang Zong'e said to a subordinate next to him: "Find some brothers to do what Brother Fang said, and the noise will be bigger."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It is best to send some brothers to ride fast horses along the river bank to check where to go ashore, so as to make some preparations."

    Du Cheng had been thinking about why Fang Jinshi built those horse pits. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that he figured it out. After hearing Fang Jinshi say that he wanted to send his brothers to check the river, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange this right away.¡±

    Zhang Zong'e said: "It would be best if there is moonlight tonight. Fortunately, the water in this section of the Yellow River is gentle and there are no rapids." Fang Jinshi asked: "How long is this gentle section of the river?" Zhang Zong'e said: "There are three or four  Ten miles.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's enough. Let's go ashore thirty or forty miles away." As soon as he arrived, he only sat there for a short while. Things that seemed very difficult to solve suddenly became very easy. Zhang Zong'e couldn't help but feel  With this feeling, this young man doesn't seem to be anything special on the surface, but between talking and laughing, he can always come up with some seemingly ordinary, but very useful methods.

    The night gradually got darker. Although Fang Jinshi could swim, he didn't want to go into the water and swim downstream, and he was also a little timid about swimming in the Yellow River. He took Liang Cuirong and Huang Jinmian on the largest boat filled with weapons.  , go down by boat.

    Zhang Zong'e stood in the first row of 3,000 strong men. He said in a deep voice: "Brothers, let's set off now." He said no more, walked forward, and together with several of his subordinates, took a stick.  He lifted up the long thick log, strode towards the river, threw the log into the water, then jumped into the river, climbed the log with his left arm, raised his arms and shouted: "Come on." Pan.  Follow the wood down the river.

    Thousands of strong men from Huimeng Mountain carried the wood and jumped into the water in order. Fang Jinshi stood on the bow of the boat and looked at this rather spectacular scene. He felt very interesting and even regretted not participating in it. But if he wanted to  At this time, I jumped into the water and swam with these strong men, but I didn't dare.

    Under the bright moonlight, the Junhe River and the Yellow River meet here. The water here is gentle and the calm river flows slowly. More than 2,000 strong men from Huimeng Mountain, including ten people and a log, and three or four people climbing a log.  , drifting along the water, with only black heads exposed on the water. On the river bank, there were only a few hundred strong men who could not swim or were unwilling to walk by water, carrying weapons and dry food. Du Cheng's cavalry wrapped the horses' hooves with cloth, and the horses  He took off the bell and quietly evacuated downstream along the river bank at night, throwing away everything he couldn't take with him. In the end, only an empty village was left.

    Fang Jinshi sat on the bow of the big ship, took off his shoes, smiled and turned to Liang Cuirong, who was standing behind him, and said, "What do you think of my plan?" Liang Cuirong smiled and said, "I know you are the most capable.  How can such a small thing be difficult for you?" Fang Jinshi felt proud when he heard her praise, and smiled: "Am I really that powerful?" Liang Cuirong whispered: "Of course it is true."

    Fang Jinshi laughed, reached for her hand, pulled her to him and whispered with a smirk, "I'm so smart, reward me." Liang Cuirong hurriedly turned around to see if anyone was paying attention, but she was already there  I hugged him hard and kissed him, feeling happy and helpless at the same time.

    Suddenly they heard footsteps walking away not far behind them. The two of them turned around, but there was no figure behind them. Liang Cuirong said: "It's Miss Huang." Fang Jinshi said: "Did you see clearly?" Liang Cuirong said: "No.  I guessed it based on the footsteps." Fang Jinshi Fu hugged her again and said, "Never mind her, she's disturbing a good thing again for no reason."

    Huang Jinmian didn't go far. How far could she go on this boat? She just wanted to take a breather at the bow of the boat, but she accidentally bumped into Fang Jinshi hugging Liang Cuirong and kissing her. Then she turned around and left. She hid in the back of the cabin.  Leaning against the board wall filled with weapons, he couldn't help but cursed secretly: "Shameless!"

    she alsoKnowing that they were an official couple and that she had made it happen by herself, she felt a life-long hatred in her heart. She raised her head and looked at the moon in the sky. It was passing through the flickering clouds in the sky.  What is that person doing under the same moonlight?  Is he asleep or reading and writing?  Maybe the smart and lovely Miss Xing was playing chess with him. Thinking of this, Huang Jinmian couldn't help but feel extremely depressed. He turned around and punched the cabin wall. The iron on the wall  The nails tore the back of her hands, but she didn't even notice.

    This big boat was moving down the river. From time to time, the fleet had to rescue some brothers from Huimeng Mountain who had lost strength or lost their way and drifted into the middle of the river. Therefore, they were controlled not to go too fast, and they traveled more than thirty miles.  At this time, after turning a corner, someone had already lit a fire on the river bank. Although they were strictly ordered not to speak loudly, there was still some noise. This is the place to go ashore. The brothers from Huimeng Mountain floated these three  After more than ten miles, many people were extremely tired. Some people who had rushed there had already cooked food. Some people would salvage the wood and put it on the shore. Some people would abandon it and let it go down the river. Zhang Zong'e stood on the shore in person.  I ordered people to call the brothers ashore and count the number of people. I didn't dare to stay here for a long time. After a short rest, I immediately sent the men and horses to get ready and rush to Huangfeng Mountain.

    By the time it was dawn, all the hundreds of people who came on foot had safely arrived at the landing place, and only a few people were missing. Zhang Zong'e did not dare to delay at all, and everyone must move forward quickly no matter what, and rush there.  Only at Yinma Beach near Huangfeng Mountain can the goods be put ashore.

    Fang Jinshi stood on the bow of the boat and yawned in the morning breeze. Today's weather was still very good. The sun slowly spread its rays on the river. Looking at the scenery by the river, overnight, the sun that dredged the river had changed.  After entering the mouth of the Yellow River and drifting to the Yinma Beach, the waterway for the next few dozen miles was relatively difficult, but I didn't have to look after the strong men swimming, so the speed was much faster.

    He looked at the other side. There was no one or a boat on the grassy embankment. Fang Jinshi was a little worried. He was not worried that Zhang Zong'e would not be able to get here. The overnight march was enough to throw away Shi Bin's army.  Even if he had cavalry to chase him, it would take some time. More importantly, several thousand men and horses from Jin Tongda were rushing over. Although the remnant army led by Xiao Kuohai was small, they were all cavalry.  Very threatening.

    What he was worried about was the more than 300 Jurchen cavalry he saw that day. At this time, there was no news about where these cavalry went. What he was most worried about was how to ensure that once these things came ashore, they would not fall into the hands of the Jin people.  Therefore, he did not dare to unload the things on the ship to the shore. On the one hand, he sent spies to inquire about the news, and on the other hand, he waited quietly for Zhang Zong'e to lead his troops.

    It wasn't until Fang Jinshi had eaten lunch and slept for half the afternoon that Liang Cuirong came in and called him: "Zhang Zong'e's people are here." Fang Jinshi hurriedly rubbed his eyes and walked out of the cabin. As expected, there was a lively scene on the shore. Zhang Zong'e led the extremely exhausted people.  Arriving at Yinma Beach, Fang Jinshi knew that he could not stay here for long. He did not dare to rest until he had to defend the dangerous place of Huangfeng Mountain. He got off the boat and went to the shore, and arranged manpower with Zhang Zong'e. Zhang Zong'e said: "Chen Laoer brought people to rush  When we arrived, I asked him to find a suitable mountaintop to prepare. Once we entered the mountain, I felt much more at ease."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and nodded. The Yinma Beach is at the foot of Huangfeng Mountain. Huangfeng Mountain is high and densely forested, so Shi Bin's cavalry has no advantage. Moreover, there are many hills here, which is conducive to defense. After climbing over the mountains and taking a long way, you can reach Long Valley directly.  Guan Herou conquered the county seat.

    After listening to Fang Jinshi's arrangement, Chen Lujun also prepared some large vehicles to come over. As soon as the Huimeng Mountain people he brought and the people led by Zhang Zong'e met, they were all overjoyed. There were even female soldiers from the female camp who hugged their relatives and cried bitterly.  , Chen Lujun was already very impressed by the other party Jinshi at this time. This was an extremely difficult task, but he allowed him to solve the problem gently with a few tricks.

    Regardless of the hard work, these people hurriedly unloaded the goods from the ship and loaded them into trucks. Four thousand people and horses worked together to transport these things to a high mountain.

    Zhang Zong'e sent many spies to inquire about Shi Bin and Jin Tong's people. He always felt that others had helped him a lot and could not ignore Jin Tong's people. The spies reported back several times. Shi Bin was extremely angry. He tried his best  Zhang Zong'e tried his best to trap him. Three thousand people and dozens of boats suddenly disappeared from under his eyes, which made him very angry. Wu Jialiang led his cavalry to drive Xiao Kuohai to the foot of Yunneizhou City, and turned around step by step.  Force Jin Tongda's troops.

    Jin Tong did not want to be his enemy. When he heard that Zhang Zong'e's troops had safely evacuated, he turned around and headed towards Huangfeng Mountain again.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 92 The iron horse gallops with two heavy titles

    The morning sun shines on the top of Huangfeng Mountain again. Fang Jinshi rarely wakes up early. This does not mean that he has become diligent, but that he slept too much yesterday, and there were too many mosquitoes in the tent assigned to him.  , after he washed his face, he walked around the temporary residence of Huimengshan. Many people in the army already knew him. Wherever he went, people kept saluting him and saying hello, and they all called him "Fang Fang".  leader".

    He always smiled and nodded in return to these subordinates, which made him feel like a mighty general inspecting his military camp. A big man with a big belly saluted him and stood up straight. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but step forward.  He patted the man's belly to show concern and chatted with the fat man for a few words. Most of the subordinates in Huimeng Mountain were very simple villagers. Fang Jinshi took action twice and killed the two men with almost no loss.  Once the dangerous situation was resolved, he already had a lot of prestige in the hearts of these people.

    Before he finished his inspection, two of Zhang Zong'e's personal followers came over to look for him. Fang Jinshi followed the two people to the cave where Zhang Zong'e lived. The important leaders of Huimeng Mountain had already arrived. Chief Zheng, who was in charge of grain and grass, was lowering his head and talking to  Zhang Zong'e said something, and Zhang Zong'e nodded from time to time.

    As soon as Chen Lujun saw him coming, he immediately greeted him and said, "Brother Fang, sit over here." Fang Jinshi walked up to him. There was a clean slate there. Chen Lujun specially asked people to bring it in from outside and prepare it for him.  Fang Jinshi looked at the seven or eight people inside. Some of them knew each other, and some had seen each other but could not name them. These were all small bosses in Zhang Zong'e's village. This was obviously a military meeting to be held in Huimeng Mountain, but  A special position has been prepared for him, that is, he can put forward his own opinions in the decision-making meeting of League Mountain.

    After Leader Zheng and Zhang Zong'e reported, Zhang Zong'e raised his head and said to Fang Jinshi: "I called brother Fang here so early in the morning because I want to discuss with everyone how we should proceed next, and I want to hear brother's opinions."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The eldest brother is the leader in the village. Brother Zhang can do whatever he says, and all the brothers have to do is follow orders." Zhang Zong'e saw that he knew how to speak and understand the rules, and that he never asked for credit, so Zhang Zong'e valued him again.

    Zhang Zong'e walked slowly to the middle of the crowd and said: "This time I came out to deliver this batch of goods to the Liao people for Lord Xiu. The risk was extremely high. Although Lord Xiu promised a lot of money, I also know that some brothers have complaints in their hearts. I insist on going my own way.  I can't help but put my brothers in danger." Chen Lujun said: "Why did Brother Zhang say such a thing? It was Brother Zhang who raised the banner of Huimeng Mountain with one hand. He can do anything he wants.  It¡¯s for the sake of Huimengshan. Brothers follow the eldest brother out to hang out, how can they have any complaints against the eldest brother? The eldest brother is worrying too much.¡±

    Several more leaders below said: "Brother Chen is right."

    "Brother is really worrying too much."

    "There is no risk for an official to sit in the palace, but there is no risk for a robber."

    Fang Jinshi looked at these leaders expressing their loyalty and felt a little funny in his heart. He slowly understood that where there are people, there are rules, and where there is an organization, there must be rules for survival. Whether it is an official or an army or a bandit, you have to  If you want to survive, you must first be familiar with these rules.

    Zhang Zong'e waited for these people to finish speaking, and then said: "Then I would like to thank my brothers for their trust. Now that we have arrived at Huangfeng Mountain, we can take a long detour to Tianyun Mountain and Longgu Pass, and then we can return to our alliance.  It¡¯s a mountain, so today I¡¯ll discuss with my brothers how to go back.¡±

    Tang Zhao, the forward leader of the infantry under Zhang Zong'e, said: "We can go back just as we came, isn't it okay?" Zhang Zong'e said: "The many things we escorted are extremely difficult to march, and these things were originally intended for Yeluchuan.  From the Liao army, his army was not completely wiped out, so naturally he had to give them some. Jin Tong helped us hold off the people who killed Hushan and let us escape safely. Brother Fang promised to give them half, and Huimengshan kept his word.  , Otherwise, who will come to help you again if you are in trouble next time?"

    Du Chengdao: "Will Prince Xiu refuse to agree?" Zhang Zong'e said: "Don't worry about this, Prince Xiu will definitely agree."

    Tang Zhao said: "Jin Tongda's troops have returned to Huangfeng Mountain. They are just a few miles to our right. Just ask them to come and take it away." Zhang Zong'e said: "What I'm worried about is that what they take away may not be safe.  live.¡±

    When Fang Jinshi heard what he said, he immediately asked: "Do you have any news about those Jin cavalry?" Zhang Zong'e nodded and said: "The brothers who were sent have found out where the Jin soldiers are staying. It's two kilometers south of Huangfeng Mountain.  We are within ten miles of the Song Dynasty, and there are far more than these hundreds of cavalry."

    Fang Jinshi was surprised and said, "Why are you in our Song Dynasty?"

    Zhang Zong'e said: "The Kingdom of Jin and our Song Dynasty have a maritime alliance. The two countries jointly attacked the Liao Dynasty. The Jurchens destroyed Datong Mansion in the western capital of Liao Dynasty. They could not cross the river without boats. The eunuch Tong Guan ordered our officers and soldiers along the Yellow River of the Song Dynasty to borrow boats to fight with the Jin Dynasty.  When people cross the river, the three hundred peopleThey crossed the river from the Song Dynasty downstream. They were just Jurchens' cavalry. The Jurchens had been crossing the river for several days, and there were probably tens of thousands of them.  "

    After hearing this, Fang Jinshi sat dumbly and said nothing. He slapped his thigh for a long time and cursed: "This dog eunuch really deserves to be killed. If so, I'm afraid these Jin people will attack Yunneizhou City soon." Zhang Zong'e said: "I  The brothers sent to investigate heard the news. The Jin people vowed to fight quickly this time, so they mobilized heavy troops. To the north, Chi Zhanhui mobilized 20,000 horses, and to the south, Wanyan Zongfu led 80,000 people to cross the river. A total of 100,000 horses.  Come."

    Fang Jinshi looked moved and asked: "Mobilize one hundred thousand gold soldiers?" Zhang Zong'e said: "The Jin people claim to be one hundred thousand, but there shouldn't be that many, but there should be thirty or forty thousand."

    Fang Jinshi let out a heavy breath. There were only 10,000 troops in the Yunnei Prefecture of the Liao Kingdom, and more importantly, there were no reinforcements. The Jurchens were so powerful in combat. This time, his father-in-law, Liu Chengchuan, was probably  Unable to resist, no wonder Zhang Zong'e convened a meeting early in the morning to discuss.

    Du Chengdao: "Then let's leave here quickly. Fortunately, we arrived at Huangfeng Mountain in time. If we are still hanging out with Shi Bin on the bank of the Jun River at this time, as soon as tens of thousands of Jin soldiers arrive" He didn't have to  As he continued speaking, everyone understood that tens of thousands of golden soldiers were running across the grassland like a herd of elephants. Even tigers were trampled by the elephants. No animal could block its edge wherever it went. If Fang Jin and Shi Qiao hadn't arranged for people to be killed,  Evacuate, I am afraid that when the Jin army arrives, together with Shi Bin's men and horses, the Jin soldiers will be wiped out. Thinking of this, all the leaders felt faintly scared but lucky.

    Zhang Zong'e said: "We must leave if we leave. This Huangfeng Mountain has high mountains and dense forests, stretching for dozens of miles, and there are some barren mountains. The Jurchens' goal is not us. They will not attack for the time being. It is easy for us to return to Yan'an Prefecture in the west.  But Jin Tongda¡¯s troops are going back to Da Songhe East Road, and the Jin soldiers have already blocked the road. I¡¯m afraid Jin Tongda is having a headache and getting angry at this time.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "If he also returns from Yan'an Prefecture, how about detouring to Hedong Road in our Song Dynasty?" Zhang Zong'e said: "Now I guess Jin Tongda can only do this, but our Song Dynasty is not as good as the current Liao Dynasty.  After traveling thousands of miles, Wang Duxian's Baoyi Society and Fu Xuan's soldiers are fine, but Qin Gan's Yundong Mountain bandits will not be able to return easily."

    Du Chengdao: "Brother is also worried about others. How will Jin Tongda's troops return? No matter what happens to us at Alliance Mountain, we will send some of those things to them as agreed, and others will not say that we at Alliance Mountain are unethical.  "

    Zhang Zong'e said: "Having said that, we are all from the Song Dynasty, and we are in a foreign land now, and others have just helped us. We, Mengshan, cannot be as unkind and unjust as Shi Bin from Shahushan and make more friends."  Only then can someone help you in times of crisis.¡±

    Chen Lujun said: "Brother is right. The Yongxing Army is still waiting for us at Longgu Pass. If we go back with Jin Tongda's troops, the man named Fan will not dare to take the initiative to attack us."

    Zhang Zong'e said: "I have sent someone to send a letter to Jin Tong to talk to him. Brothers, we will go back immediately and start making preparations." He then asked the other party Jinshi: "Brother Fang, what do you think?"

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 93 These are all fighting against one against ten thousand

    When Fang Jinshi led the No. 100 men back to Huangfeng Mountain, he asked one of his subordinates: "Where are the ships we used to transport things now?" A subordinate said: "Some of them have been given to local people and  Some of them are still thrown by the river."

    He wanted to see if those ships were of any other use, but after thinking about it he decided not to go, so he turned around and returned to the camp at Huimeng Mountain. Many people in the camp were already preparing to leave again. Fang Jinshi returned to  In her own residence, Liang Cuirong was chatting boredly with several sisters-in-law. Now she is gradually starting to learn to be an obedient daughter-in-law, for fear that others will say that she is "green skinned and white-bellied".

    When the sisters-in-law saw him coming back, they left in a hurry. Liang Cuirong saw him sitting there without saying anything after he walked in, so she teased him: "What's wrong, did that Miss Huang make you angry again?" Fang Jinshi rolled his eyes at her and said:  "Can you please stop mentioning her every day? I'll let you know if there's nothing wrong." Liang Cuirong laughed and came closer and said, "Okay, okay, don't mention her, what's wrong with her?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The Jin soldiers, tens of thousands of people, have arrived at the Yunnei Prefecture. I'm afraid your father and brother won't be able to handle it this time." Liang Cuirong stopped smiling and sighed in a low voice: "The Jin soldiers are powerful, Yunnei  The state is isolated and helpless. Although my father may not be loyal to the Liao Emperor, he is not someone who surrenders easily. Hey, there are some things that really cannot be helped."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's a pity that my son-in-law is useless. I can't help him even if I want to." Liang Cuirong leaned into his arms and whispered: "I know you have a heart. Even the Emperor of Liao Kingdom  There is nothing we can do about it, let alone common people like you and me." Fang Jinshi put his arms around her, feeling a little sad in his heart. Although he knew that the fall of the Liao Dynasty was inevitable in history, he wanted to work hard to change this situation or delay the time, but  Really helpless.

    After a while, someone asked outside: "Brother Fang is here?" Fang Jinshi hurriedly let go of Liang Cuirong and walked out, but it was Chen Lujun. He smiled and said: "Brother Zhang asked me to tell my brother that he has already talked to me.  I have met Jin Tong, so I will share some of the goods with him this afternoon, and tomorrow morning the two armies will march to Longgu Pass in Tianyun Mountain." Fang Jinshi said: "This is very good."

    Chen Lujun said: "Zhang Dage specially confessed that he left 20,000 arrows, 700 crossbows, and 1,000 pieces of armor for Brother Fang to dispose of. They can be sent to Yeluchuan or Yunnei Prefecture. They all do as they please." Fang Jinshi  He was a little moved in his heart. He knew that Yeluchuan only had a few hundred men and there was no need for these many. Naturally, he was asked to honor his father-in-law and father-in-law. The Liao Kingdom sponsored by King Xiu, now the subordinates of Dashi Linya have disappeared.  Liu Chengchuan was also the military envoy of the Liao Kingdom, so he could also give it to him.

    Chen Lujun said again: "Elder brother said that the carts of baggage he brought are inconvenient to transport, so they can be given to the people of Liao." Fang Jin Shi Qi asked: "The baggage? What is it?" Chen Lujun saw that he was interested, and  She smiled and put her arm around his shoulder and said, "Let's go and open our eyes with my second brother."

    Fang Jinshi was confused as he followed him to the back mountain where he kept his things. Many people had already started sorting weapons and armors. They were all on both sides of the road, as if they were in a market. He and Chen Lujun walked to the rearmost col.  There are four of the largest carriages here, and some carriages have already put down their goods. There are ten wooden shelves painted yellow on the ground. These wooden shelves are six or seven feet long and three feet wide, just like big wooden beds for sleeping.  Five huge bows are installed on it in sequence. The bow heads are raised in a slope shape, and a winch is installed on the left and right behind.

    There are thirty or forty men in yellow shorts here. Some are squatting on the ground cleaning the wooden beds, some are sorting clusters of feathers and arrows, and a thin black man wearing the same clothes is scolding several people.  The subordinate who packed up the cart said: "I told you to tie the rope tighter. If it is so loose, I won't give you food"

    Chen Lujun led Fang Jinshi up to the man and called out: "Brother Song." The fifth brother Song turned around, and Fang Jinshi saw that although this man had a darker face, he was still good-looking, and the weather was still good.  It was relatively hot, but Brother Song Wu put his hands in his wide sleeves and refused to take them out when he was talking and swearing.

    When he saw Chen Lujun, he smiled and said, "Here comes Chief Chen." Chen Lujun pointed at Fang Jinshi and said, "This is Chief Fang. Brother Zhang told you before." Song Wu Ge sang hurriedly  Fei Nuo smiled and said: "I don't know how many people have mentioned square head collar to me in the past few days. When I saw him today, he turned out to be a very talented person." Fang Jinshi was a little embarrassed to flatter him, so he hurriedly returned the favor.  Chen Lujun introduced to Fang Jinshi: "His name is Song Qian. He is a skilled craftsman hired by King Xiu. Because he is ranked fifth, others call him Song Fifth Brother."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Song is so polite." Chen Lujun said again: "Brother Song is the fifth son of Song Bian, who is famous all over the world as the 'Skillful Song'. His name is Song Qian, but he should be called Sui Ming.  , and kill the enemy." Song Qian chuckled and said: "Chief Chen likes to put gold on my face. He is famous all over the world. My father is just a carpenter. Look, Chief Fang has never heard of it.?, if my family is really famous, it is because of my mother's special Yellow River carp. When I arrive in Bianliang City, I will invite Leader Fang to try my mother's craftsmanship.  "

    Fang Jinshi suddenly remembered that his name was Song Wu, and asked, "I wonder if Brother Song Wu is married?" Even Chen Lujun was a little surprised by his sudden question. Song Wu was well-informed and didn't know much about it.  Carefully replied truthfully: "I got married many years ago." Fang Jinshi was slightly embarrassed and smiled: "I usually like to eat fish. I heard from Fifth Brother that your fish is extremely famous. I wish I could rush to Bian immediately.  Liang went to have a bowl, but he was afraid that he would not disturb me because he was old. Since the fifth brother has married the fifth sister-in-law, he must be very good at the craftsmanship. He was worried just now, but now he is relieved."

    His flattery was neither light nor heavy, just right. Song Qian was so happy that he couldn't help but take his hand out of his sleeves and pat Fang Jinshi on the shoulder and said: "Don't worry, Mr. Fang, my wife  Your ability to cook fish is no longer as good as my mother's. When you get to Bianliang City, you will have enough to eat." Fang Jinshi noticed that his hands were black and his fingers were thick, which was exactly the same as the impression of a skilled craftsman with thin and slender fingers.  The difference, and more importantly, is that he has six fingers on his right hand.

    Fang Jinshi mentioned his wife because he was very familiar with the Zhejiang cuisine Song Sister-in-law Fish Soup of later generations. Legend has it that the first Song Sister-in-law was from Bianliang. She was exiled to Lin'an Prefecture with the fall of Bianliang. He heard that  Song Qian said that his mother's special fish was famous, so he deliberately inquired about it.

    Song Sao Fish Soup, also known as West Lake Vinegar Fish, is a famous dish from Zhejiang and Hangzhou and belongs to the Huaiyang cuisine. Fang Jinshi ate it a lot in his previous life and loved this dish very much. Chengdu¡¯s Song Sao Noodles are derived from Song Sao Fish, but they are from Sichuan.  As for food, Fang Jinshi had eaten a similar noodle when he was in Yanzhou City, but it was far from that taste. At that time, he sighed when he could have a bowl of Mrs. Song's fish soup again, but he didn't expect to meet him here.  When he arrived at Song Wu, although he could not yet conclude that Song Wu was the husband of the legendary Song Wu's sister-in-law, he began to think about when he would go to Bianliang, Tokyo and have a bowl of Song's fish.

    Fang Jinshi walked over, squatted down and touched the wooden bed in front of him and said, "Brother Song Wu, is this wooden bed used for archery? How to use this?" Song Qian smiled and said, "This is the bed crossbow."

    "Bed crossbow?" Fang Jinshi tried hard to search for the name in his mind, but he seemed to have heard it and couldn't remember it at all. He stood up and said, "How to use this? Fifth brother, please tell me." Song Qian said to him that he had flattered him before.  He left an excellent impression, so he said, "I'll have someone show it to you."

    He waved, and four or five men in yellow came over. Two of them each held a long arrow. This could no longer be called an arrow. It was a full four-foot wooden pole, and one person held the head of the pole.  It is an iron ball as big as a bowl, and the head of the pole is a shovel-shaped iron tip. This crossbow can shoot these two kinds of arrows. The iron ball relies on heavy blows to hurt people with blunt force. If the shovel arrow is closer,  It can drive people straight to the ground.

    The five bows of this crossbow are divided into the front bow, the back bow and the main bow. They are connected by pulleys. There are traction hooks, traction ropes and wooden triggers at the back. There are people on the left and right who use their strength to twist the hinges at the back. Slowly  The five huge bows in front were drawn into a full moon. The man holding the shovel placed the arrow in the smooth bore. The man behind him slammed the hammer on the wooden trigger. The long arrow shot down into the distance like a meteor chasing the moon.  The shovel arrow hit the rock and made a crisp sound. Several people ran over. Song Wu handed the arrow to Fang Jinshi and said, "Please take a look, Mr. Fang." Fang Jinshi took it and took a look.  The shovel made by him had already caused the rock to curl up completely due to the collision. The force of the collision was enough to penetrate ordinary soldiers' armor.

    This is simply a heavy artillery in the cold weapon era.

    Song Qian said proudly: "How is it?" Fang Jinshi praised: "The power of this bed crossbow is so powerful that I have never thought of it before." Song Qian said: "The bed crossbow has been around since the founding of our dynasty. It was used a hundred years ago.  He shot and killed Xiao Dalin, the King of the South Court of Liao Kingdom, under Chanzhou City, forcing the Queen Mother of Liao Kingdom Xiao Yanyan not to dare to attack the city again. This led to the formation of the Chanyuan Alliance. After a hundred years, this crossbow has been refined for several generations.  The technique has reached its limit, and it is very difficult to change it now.¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Is this crossbow also going to the Liao Kingdom?" Song Qian said: "Exactly, it's just that it only comes with these crossbows at this time. The quantity is too small, so it won't be of much use." Fang Jinshi said  He couldn't help but stroke the crossbow again and said: "This is really a very lethal thing. I'm afraid it is the most powerful weapon in the world."

    Song Qian said proudly: "Awesome is awesome, but being the best in the world is not necessarily the case." Fang Jinshi looked at his expression and couldn't help but said, "Is there a weapon in the world that is more lethal than the bed crossbow?" Song Qian said  With a chuckle, he walked to the largest carriage covered with black curtains, jumped on the shaft, reached out and pulled off the black cloth with all his strength, and said loudly: "This Ten Thousand Ballista Wheel is the most lethal in the world.  weapons."

    ? ?At this moment, a large wooden wheel appeared in front of Shi Shi. The rim was one foot wide, and the wheel shaft was made of thick wood. It looked very rough, and it was impossible to tell what it was for a while.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 94 Untried Chinese Dining Method

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward and took a closer look at the wooden wheel. Listening to Song Wu's tone, this wooden wheel seemed to be a very domineering weapon. However, seeing that the wooden wheel was made a bit rough and crude, it was hard to tell how powerful it was.  So he asked: "Brother Song Wu, how powerful is this thing? You can try it too."

    Song Qian said: "Have Chief Fang ever seen craftsmen making earthen pots and pots?" Fang Jinshi then noticed that the wooden wheel was indeed somewhat similar to the wheel that the craftsmen used to make pots, and he nodded.

    Song Qian said: "This Ten Thousand Crossbow Wheel was actually thought of by my second brother after he accidentally saw the wooden wheel used to make earthen pots. When the wooden wheel rotates, whatever hits the wheel will be thrown out. The principle of launching crossbow arrows is  Here it is." Fang Jinshi noticed that the outer ring of the Wannu wheel was extremely wide and uneven. It was carved with densely packed small raised and extremely small wooden blocks. These small wooden blocks were arranged regularly. He was thinking  When wondering what these small pieces of wood were for, Song Qian waved, and two big men carried over a long wooden box more than four feet long. Song Qian drew an arrow from the end of the box and said, "This is the Wannu."  The arrows used by the wheel."

    Fang Jinshi took the arrow and looked at it. This kind of arrow is about one foot long. The arrow is not like the usual arrows, let alone the design concept of three-stop arrows and wooden feather arrows. Wooden feather arrows and three-stop arrows are  Arrow shafts and nocks are all made of brittle wood. After hitting someone, the shaft is often broken and left in clusters. It cannot be easily pulled out by holding the shaft. Three-stop arrows have shorter shafts and smaller feathers than wooden feather arrows.  , the arrows of this Ten Thousand Crossbow Wheel are just like chopsticks, the arrowhead is the same size as the arrow shaft, there are no arrow feathers, the important arrow body is a square column, one side of the arrow shaft is slightly concave, and the square stone is  He could see that the purpose of this was the plane engagement of the wooden wheels, and the two were like gears. When he saw this design, he immediately understood the design principle of the Wannu wheel.

    It's just that if you want this design to have strong lethality, the distance between the wheels of the Wannu Wheel and the arrow shaft must be made very precise. It may not be difficult to make it with steel on a modern lathe, but this  As something made of wood, Fang Jinshi really couldn't believe how useful this wheel was.

    He returned the arrow to Song Qian and said, "I understand. Fifth brother, can you let me see what's in this box?" Song Qian saw that he had made it clear as soon as he saw the arrow, and he didn't quite believe him.  I really understood. When he said he wanted to look at the box, he smiled slightly and said: "This box is the arrow warehouse of Wannulun. It is also the most difficult place to make. Just this box cost ten thousand dollars."  More than money.¡±

    As he spoke, he opened the top cover of the box. Only one-third of the top cover could be opened. Fang Jinshi looked around and was shocked beyond words. There were boxes full of them neatly arranged in the box.  The arrows were all lined up in the slots reserved on both sides. There was a small crank on the left and right sides of the box. Fang Jinshi knew without looking that the handle was used to squeeze and push the arrows forward. He was shocked.  It's because the design principle of this arrow magazine is the same as that of modern gun magazines, except that the hard spring at the tail is replaced by a manual crank. He marveled at the development of Bianliang City in the Song Dynasty more than 900 years ago.  A small carpenter has such incredible generosity.

    The emergence of magazines allowed single-shot guns to move to continuous fire. Although there were continuous-fire ten-bow machines during the Warring States Period, since the disappearance of the ten-bow machines, there were no continuous-fire weapons in the Song Dynasty. In other words, these ten thousand  The crossbow wheel is a continuous-fire device. Fang Jinshi was very interested and said excitedly: "Brother Song Wu, can you test-fire the power of this ten thousand crossbow wheel to open your eyes and gain insights for me, brother?"

    Song Qian said: "Then let's give it a try." He called a dozen people to lift the Wannu Wheel from the car. He turned around and said to the other party, "This Wannu Wheel can be laid flat to shoot arrows in vertical rows."  , you can also stand the wheel upright to shoot the arrows parallel." This wooden wheel is installed on a large shelf, which is covered with wooden boards, and people can stand on it. The wheel is half embedded in a wooden cabinet, and the arrow warehouse is along the  The reserved slide of this wooden cabinet is inserted into the cabinet. There are many small holes in the front of the cabinet, which are the launch holes.

    This Ten Thousand Crossbow Wheel requires one person to use a wooden stick to stir the wooden wheel to start rotating on the top or side to obtain the initial speed. Two people are responsible for loading the arrow bin into the cabinet and replacing the arrow bin. A handle on the control cabinet adjusts the angle and direction of the shooting.  , this person is the most important person. The two of them shake the handle of the arrow warehouse to push the arrow row forward, and at the same time adjust the distance between the arrow and the wheel to control the speed of the arrow. Apart from the vigilant defense, it takes at least six people to move a ten thousand crossbow.  The wheels are turning.

    The Wannuo wheel started spinning rapidly. Song Qian picked up a small piece of stone from the ground and handed it to Fang Jinshi's hand and said, "Leader Fang threw this stone into the sky with all his strength." Fang Jinshi said with a smile, "Why are you throwing this?  Song Qian said: "Just throw it as hard as you can."

    Fang Jinshi weighed the small stone and threw it straight into the sky with all his strength. While he was throwing it, Song Qian gave the order: "Fire the arrow." The man in charge of the arrow warehouse threw an arrow on the cabinet.When the wooden handle was pressed forward, there was a squeaking sound of flying feathers breaking through the air. The arrow nozzle of the Wannu wheel shot out rows of flying arrows. These arrows seemed to be connected head to tail, with no middle ground.  Intermittent.

    The small stone thrown by Fang Jinshi fell down quickly. Song Qian quickly raised his hand in the air. The two people pulled back the wooden handle of the arrow barn, and the arrow rain stopped. Fang Jinshi could not see the hundred steps.  Outside, arrows fell in a mess, but the range of these ten thousand crossbow arrows was not far.

    Song Qian took the arrow warehouse, opened it, looked inside and said: "By the time Leader Fang threw the stone, half of the arrow warehouse was gone. There are 417 arrows in this arrow warehouse. Each arrow is filled with arrows."  It can shoot sixteen arrows at a time, and tens of thousands of arrows may sound like a lot, but it won¡¯t take long to let these tens of thousands of crossbow arrows shoot.¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked: "How many of these ten thousand crossbow wheels did Brother Song Wu bring?" Song Qian said: "There are two in total, one flat and one vertical, with a total of more than twenty arrow warehouses, and a total of less than ten thousand such arrows."  Fang Jinshi was slightly disappointed. Although the rate of fire of the Ten Thousand Crossbow Wheel was absolutely shocking in this era of cold weapons, the range was not far and it was not easy to move. More importantly, it felt that it was not very useful.

    Fang Jinshi did not dare to show his inner disappointment. He said to Song Qian: "These things were made by Brother Song with great pains and were given to the people of Liao for free. Doesn't Brother Five feel heartbroken?" Song Qian smiled and said: "These things  The things were paid for by Prince Xiu, and they belong to Prince Xiu. No one else has the right to stop him from giving them to whomever he wants. This Ten Thousand Crossbow Wheel has not been put into actual use since it was installed last winter. I am here to give it to you this time.  I want to see how useful this thing is and what improvements can be made.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "If we try this weapon, we will only have to fight. Will Brother Song Wu want to participate in the battle himself?" Song Wu said: "Why not? I, a descendant of the Song family, have inherited technology for hundreds of years and died trying to improve weapons.  Every generation of the Song family has them. If these Ten Thousand Crossbow Wheels want to rule the roost, the descendants of the Song family will bleed and die for them, so what¡¯s wrong with me being the first person?" His tone was normal, but that  Fang Jinshi admired this spirit of sacrificing his own life to promote his technology. It was because of many such people that the skills of the Song Dynasty were obeyed by all parties.

    Fang Jinshi and Chen Lujun came back from the back mountain. He thought for a while and went to see Zhang Zong'e. Fang Jinshi told him about the situation of the Jin soldiers he saw. Zhang Zong'e said: "I have made an appointment with Jin Tong, and we can't stay here for a long time."  , we must return to the Song Dynasty as soon as possible and set off early tomorrow morning. I have asked Chen Laoer to prepare them. You can take those things to your father-in-law as a favor."

    Fang Jinshi thanked Zhang Zong'e, and Zhang Zong'e smiled and said: "My brother, why do you want to thank me? Brother Fang helped me twice, so do you think I have thanked you? Prince Xiu originally wanted to help the Liao Dynasty fight against the Jin Dynasty. It is only right to give these things to your father-in-law."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then don't be polite to Brother Zhang. I will go back immediately and send someone to deliver a message to Yunnei Prefecture and ask them to send someone to pick it up." Zhang Zong'e pondered for a moment and said: "At this time, Yunnei Prefecture and Ningren  There are already Jin soldiers in the county, I'm afraid they are a little short of manpower, so let me do it to the end, and let Chen Laoer take the thousand people who came with you tomorrow to deliver these things to them."

    Fang Jinshi could hardly believe his ears when he heard this, and said with some excitement: "Brother Zhang, my father-in-law was so unfavorable to my eldest brother before. It's just that Brother Zhang doesn't care about him because of his brother's face. Now he is giving him weapons."  , and even sent someone to deliver it personally, this"

    Zhang Zong'e smiled and walked over from behind the table and said with a hearty smile: "The interests of each family are not personal vendettas. If I were sitting in his position, I would definitely do the same. To be a big leader, you must not only have the ability and  You have to be discerning and broad-minded to achieve great things. Since you want to give a favor to him, why not send it to his door, and the person who accepts the favor will remember you even more."

    His words seemed to be teaching Fang Jinshi some principles of life. Fang Jinshi understood in his heart and bowed respectfully to Zhang Zong'e and said, "Thank you, Brother Zhang, for your teaching. I will definitely remember Brother Zhang's words. I will go back and prepare."

    Zhang Zong'e said: "Don't worry, there is one more thing to tell you. Qin Gankai, the subordinate of Jin Tong, does not want to go back to Yan'an Mansion, so his subordinates will hide in Huangfeng Mountain and wait for the Jin soldiers to either withdraw or occupy Yunnei Prefecture.  And get out of the way, I don¡¯t think this guy is actually a bad person, you can make friends with him if you have time.¡±

    Fang Jinshi made a noise and said, "Brother, I've taken note of it." Zhang Zong'e said, "Then you go back and make preparations. These thousand brothers are not in a hurry to go back. If I can help you, you can take care of it. You can take me with you."  Very relieved.¡±

    This sentence was the biggest encouragement to Jinshi. He remembered saying to Chen Lujun and Shao Xing before, "I know Brother Zhang Zong'e, I am his brother." Now, he can say this confidently.

    Zhang Zong'e looked at his back as he walked out and said to himself: "If he had more experience and prestige among brothers, I would reallyYou can go back to the fields to recuperate early.  "After saying that, I couldn't help but shook my head.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 95 Taking off his hat in front of the prince

    Fang Jinshi returned to his residence and expressed his merits to Liang Cuirong: "I asked Brother Zhang Zong'e for some weapons and arrow feathers to give to your father, so that I could earn some face for you to come back." Liang Cuirong looked at him in disbelief and said, "Really  Did you take the initiative to ask for it?"

    Fang Jinshi felt guilty, so he walked over and hugged her and said with a smile: "Of course it's true. Write a letter quickly and send someone to deliver it to him. I'll bring someone to deliver it to him personally in the morning."

    Liang Cuirong did not investigate whether he wanted it or Zhang Zong'e took the initiative to give it to him. He wrote a letter to his father Liu Chengchuan and sent a Liao soldier to deliver it overnight.

    Early on the next morning, Zhang Zong'e's troops and Jin Tongda's Fu Xuan and Wang Duxian packed up their gear and headed for Longgu Pass via a long way over the mountains. However, Qin Gan's Yundongshan troops were changing in one place.  In difficult-to-defend and dangerous places, we began to build fortifications and prepare for a long-term stay.

    Fang Jinshi and Chen Lujun brought the troops who came with them, and the more than 200 female soldiers followed Zhang Zong'e's troops back, so there are only about a thousand people now. They will prepare the batch of weapons for Yunnei Prefecture City  They were loaded on donkey carts and horse-drawn carriages. The thirty or so men in yellow clothes led by Song Qian loaded the ten crossbows and two Wannuo wheels together and set off for the Yunnei Prefecture.

    When walking through the mountain pass and passing the fortress built by Qin Ganshan, Fang Jinshi said to Chen Lujun: "Brother Chen, do we want to visit Qin Gankai?" Chen Lujun said: "I just came down from his place not long ago.  , there is no need to go up the mountain anymore." Fang Jinshi nodded and let his horse go. He said to Chen Lujun: "Although the Jin soldiers are powerful, they cannot knock down the Yunnei Prefecture in one go. Qin Dare  I¡¯m afraid the people who drove it won¡¯t be able to stay here for long.¡±

    Chen Lujun asked curiously: "Why?" Fang Jinshi said: "Because he didn't have so much food for his two thousand men and horses to consume for a long time. They didn't bring much to begin with, so they gave some to the Jin soldiers.  There aren¡¯t many people around, so there¡¯s no room to rob.¡±

    Chen Lujun thought about it. What Fang Jinshi said was very simple, but he always failed to notice these details. It's no wonder that Fang Jinshi could come up with a solution but he could only worry.

    This time they came to Yunnei Prefecture again, it was no different than last time. Chen Lujun sent a lot of spies to investigate all the way. Jin Bingzheng's brigade gathered at Ningren County and the capital of Yunnei Prefecture.  On the vast shallow mountainous loess ground inside and outside, Jin soldiers and Shi Bin's armies faced each other head on. Liu Xinghu led 3,000 troops to camp on Shi Bin's left flank.

    Fang Jinshi did not dare to let the thousand men and horses meet the army head-on, so he took a detour of dozens of miles to come from the west gate of the back of Yunnei Prefecture. He was delayed by another day in the process, and it was not until the afternoon of the next day that he arrived at the west gate of the capital city of Yunnei Prefecture.  .

    Liu Chengchuan got his daughter's letter early and sent Liang Cuirong's fifth brother and his youngest son Liu Xingjie to meet her at the west gate. This was a boy of only fourteen years old.  Wearing Liao uniform, he was waiting at the post station ten miles away. When he saw Liang Cuirong and Fang Jinshi, he walked over quickly and called out: "Fourth sister, brother-in-law."

    The last time Fang Jinshi met Liu Chengchuan's wives one by one, he had met this young man. He was still studying at that time, and now he was wearing a military uniform and fighting against the Jurchens. Liang Cuirong also liked her youngest brother. She got off the horse  Said: "How is daddy lately?"

    Liu Xingjie said excitedly: "Brother had a big victory last night, how can dad be okay?" Upon hearing this, Fang Jinshi asked hurriedly: "What kind of victory was there?"

    Liu Xingjie said: "My eldest brother joined forces to kill the people on Hushan Mountain. They attacked the camp last night when the Golden Dog had just arrived and their foothold was not stable. They killed and wounded thousands of Jin soldiers. Now the Jin soldiers have retreated ten miles."

    Fang Jinshi was startled, but he had never expected that the Jin soldiers captured Datong Prefecture in Xijing, Liaoning, and Xijin Prefecture in Nanjing, and even captured Yelv Dashi. They were so rustic that they did not release Yunnei Prefecture, which only had more than 10,000 people.  In their eyes, although Shi Bin's 7,000 troops stood in front of them, the Jin soldiers regarded them as bandits who could not fight in the past. They did not expect that Shi Bin had defeated the Jurchens a few years ago, and they did not take these Jurchens seriously.  There, one or two thousand of his men were from Song Jiang's old tribe, and they once roamed the Song Dynasty with great authority. Shi Bin had been fighting for many years. Seeing the arrogance of the Jin soldiers, Shi Bin and Liu Xinghu attacked the camp at night and killed more than 2,000 Jin soldiers.  , Wanyan Zongfu was still in the rear army. He came over night and killed two Meng'an who were not well defended. He ordered to retreat ten miles temporarily. Since the Jin soldiers entered the Liao Dynasty, they had never suffered such a boring loss from the beginning. However, after  After this loss, Jin Bing began to really pay attention to Yunnei Prefecture.

    Fang Jinshi looked at the young man's happy expression, but he knew that this was just a small victory, which only dampened the Jin Bing's spirit. The real cruel war would begin later. He smiled and said to Liu Xingjie: "Brother, it's really  That¡¯s amazing, did your father ask you to wait for us here?¡±

    Liu Xingjie smiled and said: "Dad asked me to come here early this morning to wait for my fourth sister and brother-in-law. He said he asked my brother-in-law to take care of the people."??Stay here to rest and let me take my brother-in-law to see him.  "Fang Jinshi had long thought that Liu Chengchuan would not let his thousands of troops enter the city. In fact, he did not want to bring these troops into the city. He went back to discuss with Chen Lujun and let him and the troops from Huimeng Mountain  Set up camp, bring Song money and necessary troops, and enter Yunnei Prefecture with Liang Cuirong.

    The atmosphere in Yunneizhou City was already more tense than the last time he came here. Although the shops were still open, there was almost no business. Fang Jinshi arranged Song Qian and others at the reception place under the Jiedushi Mansion, and handed over the batch of weapons.  When it got dark and someone came to invite him over, Liu Chengchuan had time to see him.

    Fang Jinshi straightened his clothes and came to the Jiedu Envoy Office with Liang Cuirong. This was the first time for him to come to such a military location. Even though Liang Cuirong was Liu Chengchuan's daughter, she had never entered the Jiedu Envoy Office before.  The two of them followed the central army of the Jiedu Envoy to a side hall in the back hall to wait. After a while, Liu Chengchuan walked in from the outside. Although he was under great pressure, he was in good spirits. Fang Jinshi and Liang Cuirong came to him  After saluting, Liu Chengchuan said: "You all should sit down and eat with me."

    Fang Jinshi and Liang Cuirong sat obediently at the small round table in the hall to eat with Liu Chengchuan. The three of them ate for a while. Fang Jinshi took the jug on the table and poured a glass of wine for Liu Chengchuan, holding it in both hands and saying:  "Father-in-law, I'd like to toast you." Liu Chengchuan took it, nodded slightly and said, "I've heard about what you've done these days. The fourth girl still has the vision. I'll hand her over to you."  Very relieved.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Thank you father-in-law for your help." He was suddenly touched. Even though Liu Chengchuan didn't care about Liang Cuirong's mother, he paid little attention to Liang Cuirong's brother and sister. If he was Liang Cuirong's biological father after all, he had grown up as a Han soldier.  It is not easy to be a military governor of the Liao Kingdom, which only the Khitan nobles can do. Now that the Jin soldiers are attacking in large numbers, he has been in the Liao Kingdom nine times out of ten. He knows that he is isolated and helpless, but he does not surrender to the Jin Kingdom. He would rather break his jade.  Wa Quan is truly a great hero.

    Liu Chengchuan turned to look at Liang Cuirong, with a loving look in his eyes. He said lightly: "Among my eleven children, the one I feel most sorry for is your fourth brother, and the one I am most proud of is you, fourth girl."  Now, who dares to say that the daughter I gave birth to is not beautiful, and who dares to say that my daughter is not extremely smart? Now that you have a good home, dad can feel relieved."

    Liang Cuirong had no trace of resentment towards him at this time. She whispered: "Dad" Liu Chengchuan said: "Listen to me, early tomorrow morning, you will take your people and rush back to Yan'an Mansion. I will let you  The treasury will give you two thousand guan of Song Dynasty money, so you can appease your subordinates and use the rest by yourself."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "My son-in-law is willing to take these people to help my father-in-law defend the city." Liang Cuirong also said: "Dad, we don't want your money, so we should stay and encourage the soldiers." Liu Chengchuan smiled lightly and said: "You guys  As long as you have this intention, if the Jin soldiers besiege the city in a few days and you can't leave even if you want to, well, take your sixth sister with you tomorrow, she is too young and she is a girl."

    Fang Jinshi heard that he seemed to be arranging his funeral affairs, and knew that he had the intention to defend the city to the death. Liu Xingjie was only fourteen years old, but Liu Chengchuan asked him to defend the city together because he was a boy. Liu Chengchuan considered himself a member of the Later Han royal family, and Han Dynasty  After the great ancestor Liu Zhiyuan, even if he died, he would never bring shame to his ancestors. Just because his ancestors were like this, Shi Liao asked him to surrender personally, but he refused.

    After this meal, Fang Jinshi felt a little depressed. He went back to discuss with Liang Cuirong how to help Liu Chengchuan, but he couldn't think of any good way. Early the next morning, Fang Jinshi went to find Song Qian. His subordinates said: "Song Fifth Brother delivered those two coins early in the morning."  It¡¯s the south city gate¡¯s turn to set up tens of thousands of crossbows.¡±

    Fang Jinshi hurried to the south gate of Yunneizhou City to find Song Qian. Yunneizhou City was a city built on the edge of the grasslands. The city had high walls and deep walls. The last time it was built was by the Khitan people 20 years ago with reference to the Song Dynasty.  The city was rebuilt according to the method. The inner walls of the city were built with rammed earth. Fifty soldiers at a distance of fifty paces used their bows to shoot from a long distance. As long as one of the fifty people shot an arrow that penetrated the rammed earth without falling off, they would be torn down and rebuilt.  The huge stones used for the foundation of the city wall were transported hundreds of miles away from Xixia. The vertical stone strips of the main city wall were up to four feet wide. The reconstruction lasted four years and cost a lot. The idea at that time was to focus on preventing the Xixia and Song Dynasties.  , but did not expect that it was Jin Bing who finally arrived at the city.

    From the city to the outside, the innermost part of Yunneizhou City is the female wall. Below is the narrow place called Wengcheng. This is the last line of defense of the city. The reason why Wengcheng is called Wengcheng is because it is a very narrow and slender place.  In the corridor, once an enemy army breaks through the city gate, they must pass through the urn city before entering the city, and cross the female wall to reach the city tower. Enemy troops entering the urn city can easily be used as live targets by the bows and arrows on the city tower.

    To the outside is the city gate. The city gate of Yunneizhou is very thick and has two gates. The gate inside is called Suoguan, also known as Qianjin Gate. It is a huge stone slab weighing several thousand kilograms. Suoguan is usually lifted.  Even in wartime, he did not fall behind. It was just because the hurdles were too heavy.Once it falls down, it will take dozens of people half a day to raise it, which is too time-consuming and labor-intensive.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 96 Natural Abandonment and Changes with Time

    If it is necessary to put down the rope pass, it means that the city gate has been broken and the situation is very dangerous. Putting down the rope pass will not only prevent the attackers from entering later, but also block the enemy troops who have entered the city from entering the urn city.  It was convenient for the defenders at the top of the tower to use their bows and arrows to massacre the enemy troops trapped in the urn.

    Fang Jinshi stood in the urn city, which was four to five feet high, no more than one foot and twenty-three wide, and sixty or seventy steps long. He looked up at the blue sky and white clouds surrounded by the city walls. He couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart. It was temporarily quiet here.  Yes, the green old-fashioned slabs on the ground are extremely smooth, and some stone slabs have made some marks from the wheels. Since the last reconstruction, the city of Yunnei Prefecture has never been attacked by any enemy, because the Liao Dynasty was strong, both in Xixia and Song Dynasty.  Murodu was unable to attack this important western town. Now that the Jurchens are here, it's time to test its strength.

    Fang Jinshi walked forward through Wengcheng, and when he passed under the Qianjin Gate, he couldn't help but look up at the huge stone. He walked over quickly, fearing that the iron ropes locking the stone were not strong enough, and the city of Yunneizhou would be damaged.  The door is nearly a foot thick and is reinforced with many iron bars. Door nails as big as bowls and door nails as big as wine glasses are alternately inlaid. There are two small rooms under the corner of the city wall. In the room, you can go down the stairs and enter the basement. The basement is half buried.  There are many large urns, called the ground listening room, which are specially used to listen to whether the enemy is digging holes in the ground.

    The city gate of Yunnei Prefecture is extremely high. There are stone chambers on the left and right sides of the gate. Inside, there are thick bamboo tubes extending into the ground. A large stove in the chamber is connected to the bamboo tube. Fang Jinshi glanced at it as he walked by, and his heart  He thought: "Is it possible to boil water in here?" Of course, this thought only passed through his mind for a moment, and he knew that it couldn't be the case. However, although he could not guess what the big stove was used for, he also knew that it must be  Related to city defense.

    He walked out of the city cave and outside the city. The wide moat and suspension bridge also formed a line of defense. On the bank of the moat more than ten steps away from the city wall, there was a sheep and horse wall that was five feet high and four feet thick. There were also sheep and horse walls.  There are crenels for the defenders to hide behind and shoot arrows, and there are spiked iron needles erected on the top of the wall.

    After crossing the moat, there are rows of horse guns. These horse guns are made by inserting many long spears into the shaft wood, and then the spear points are tilted forward in rows. The horse guns are used to prevent cavalry from attacking. The horse gun formations  Further outward are numerous excavated trap pits, and further forward from the trap pit are the antler trees.

    At this time, Liu Xinghu led his men and horses to confront the Jin soldiers more than 40 miles away. There were only a few hundred people in the defensive formation outside. Fang Jinshi looked at the observation tower on the city tower. The flags were flying above, and many Liao soldiers were carrying large stones on the city wall.  Liu Chengchuan had been preparing for many days, but he still felt it was not enough. He still asked the governor of Yunnei Prefecture to organize the people to go out from the west gate every day, continue to cut down trees on the mountain, and transport a large amount of stones into the city.

    Fang Jinshi was led by a general sent by the Governor of Yunnei Prefecture to view the city defense here. When he returned to the city gate, someone found Song Qian. He was led by a general wearing a Liao military uniform.  Accompanying the general who came down from the city gate, the general was chatting and laughing with Song Qian, and seemed to be familiar with him. Song Qian saw Fang Jinshi walking over and said, "Why are you here, Chief Fang?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "We have delivered the things and we should go back." Song Qian said: "I want to stay and help defend the city. I would also like to ask Mr. Fang to send someone to tell Prince Xiu after he goes back." Fang Jinshi said: "  The Jin army is powerful and the defense of the city is extremely dangerous. I hope Fifth Brother Song will think twice."

    Song Qian said: "Thank you for the kindness of leader Fang, but I have already made up my mind." Song Qian is a round person on the outside and square on the inside. On the surface, he is polite to others, but in fact he is very principled. After saying this, he turned to the accompanying person.  The general said: "Brother Xie, come here and meet the leader."

    The Liao general then approached Fang Jinshi. He smiled as he walked and said, "Yesterday I heard from my wife that the four sisters and brothers have come back. We haven't met each other yet. I was thinking about how I invited you to my home for dinner at noon, but I met you here."  Brothers." Fang Jinshi was a little surprised to hear what he said. Song Qian said from the side: "Brother Jie Wanli Jie has been my neighbor since I was a child, and I haven't seen him for many years."

    When Fang Jinshi heard Song Qian mention the name of the Liao general Jie Wanli, he suddenly understood that his wife was Liang Cuirong's second sister, and he and Jie Wanli were brother-in-law. Fang Jinshi hurriedly bowed and said: "It turns out that he is the second brother-in-law.  We should have come to the door to ask for an audience, but it is really rude."

    Xie Wanli walked over and put his arm around his shoulder and said with a smile, "We are all sisters and relatives, what's the right thing to do to be rude?" Fang Jinshi saw that Xie Wanli was an easy-going person and had a good impression of him.

    Jie Wanli accompanied Fang Jinshi and Song Qian around for a while. At noon, Liu Chengchuan sent someone to find Jie Wanli and Fang Jinshi to go to his Jiedushi Sizhong. He came to urge Fang Jinshi to get on the road quickly. Fang Jinshi was in that remote area.  After talking to him for a while, Liang Cuirong walked in from the outside holding a little girl about ten years old.

    This little girl has a thin body, dark eyes, shiny black hair, and is very young.She was young, but she exuded a spirit of purity. As soon as she walked in, she ran to Liu Chengchuan and cried: "Dad, I don't want to follow the fourth sister to Yan'an Mansion. I want to stay with dad."

    Liu Chengchuan smiled lovingly and took the cotton handkerchief in her hand to wipe away her tears. He smiled slightly and said, "Qing'er is just going to Yan'an Mansion with Fourth Sister for a few days. When you get tired of playing, I will ask Fourth Sister to take you back."  , Daddy wants to kill the golden dog to protect the people. Once the golden dog is beaten away, Qing'er will come back, okay?"

    The little girl stopped crying. Liu Chengchuan took her hand and turned to Fang Jinshi and Liang Cuirong and said, "You take her and leave in the afternoon. Her mother is also dead. She will follow you from now on." Fang Jinshi originally felt that he  He was just a child, and suddenly a little girl like this was given to him, making him suddenly feel that he had truly grown up and matured a lot.

    This little girl's name is Liu Huanqing. She is Liu Chengchuan's youngest child. She is only eleven years old. Her biological mother turned out to be a maid brought by Liu Chengchuan's wife from her parents' home. Liu Chengchuan eliminated the Khitan people from the tribal army a few years ago.  The power caused dissatisfaction among some people in Khitan. Liu Huanqing's biological mother was killed in these people's plan to murder Liu Chengchuan, and this daughter was Liu Chengchuan's youngest daughter. He liked this daughter very much, so he thought of letting Fang Jinshi and  Liang Cuirong took her to Song Dynasty to avoid trouble.

    Fang Jinshi bid farewell to Liu Chengchuan and reconciled with Wanli, and took Liang Cuirong to pull the little girl out of Yunneizhou City. Liu Chengchuan sent a carriage to pull the two thousand coins given to them. Fang Jinshi asked the little girl to sit on the carriage. He lowered his voice  He said to Liang Cuirong: "How do you plan to arrange your little sister?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "Take her to Yan'an Mansion first and then talk about it." Fang Jinshi nodded and said: "That's the only way it can be. What do you want to do with the money?" Liang Cuirong said: "How do you want to spend it externally?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It is always inconvenient to carry it with you like this. Why don't you give some to the brothers who came together on Huimeng Mountain." Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "You are really generous. You decide what to do with these things."  ask me."

    Fang Jinshi rushed to the station where everyone was stationed and told Chen Lujun his idea. Chen Lujun said: "This money is given to you by General Liu. How can you let the brothers divide it? These one thousand brothers have sent two thousand copper coins."  What's the difficulty?" Fang Jinshi said: "Brothers come out together. Naturally, if we have money, we will share it, and if we have wine, we will all drink it, so we won't share it between you and me." Chen Lujun admired him even more when he saw how heroic and generous he was.

    Each of these thousand people received a piece of money. The high-ranking little bosses and the injured received more. The remaining few hundred pieces of money were still packed in horse-drawn carriages. Most of the brothers in Huimeng Mountain were from poor commoners.  Although the money is usually not much, it is not too little for these people, because Zhang Zong'e rarely gives out rewards to everyone. Even though Chen Lujun is a high-ranking leader, he still has to run an inn to do business.  Feed your family.

    Everyone was happy. Following Fang Jinshi on this trip, they not only solved the siege of Huimeng Mountain and rescued the troops of the headquarters, but also got money. Fang Jinshi's prestige in the hearts of these people naturally increased. Seeing him  The voice of greeting was much louder than before.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 97 Butterflies come and Oriole language

    Chen Lujun was slightly startled: "We just traveled for an hour and we set up camp again?" Fang Jinshi said: "Brother, I have something to do. How about everyone waiting here for a few days?"

    Chen Lujun was a little hesitant when he heard that he said "a few days", but after thinking about it for a moment, he turned around and said to the messenger beside him: "Go down with the order and set up camp by the river in front." Fang Jinshi cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, second brother.  ." Chen Lujun said: "My brother, what can I thank you for? If you have something to do, you can take care of it by yourself. Everyone is just waiting here. Do you want any help from my brothers?"

    Fang Jinshi covered his mouth with his hand and pretended to yawn and said, "I don't have anything important to do. I just feel a little tired and sleepy recently, so I want to take a rest here." Chen Lujun smiled and said:  "For the past few days, Brother Fang has been working hard every day to help our brothers get out of trouble. Now that everyone has returned safely, you can just rest here with your brothers for a few days."

    The brothers from Huimeng Mountain had been out for a while, and some wanted to go back as soon as possible, but they heard that Fang Jinshi was overworked and needed to rest for a few days. Even though some people were unhappy, no one raised any objections, so they settled down on the bank of the river.  Camp is coming.

    Fang Jinshi watched the soldiers driving piles and setting up camp. When he was bored, he stood by the river and looked around. He saw green grass and flowers on the river bank, willows hanging on the bank in the distance, a fishing boat on the river, a fisherman casting a net, and several people on the other side.  The children jumped into the river to swim. They were completely unaware that the Jin soldiers were approaching the city. These things had nothing to do with them. A middle-aged woman from the Liao Kingdom appeared by the river, pointing her finger in the water and seemed to be scolding these children.  The children swam far away from the water and landed on the shore. They grabbed their clothes and ran away like flying. The youngest child ran the slowest and was caught by the woman's arm and spanked.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but remember that when he was a child in his previous life, he disobeyed his mother and swam in the river to give her a nasty beating. Thinking about it now, he felt warm in his heart and couldn't help but smile on his face.

    He saw a black-billed egret plucking grass and feeding on the river bank not far away. He picked up a small stone from the ground and threw it at the egret.  , flapping its wings and ran forward a few steps, but slipped, and then flew far away into the sky.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help laughing when he saw the egret slipping. He heard a young girl's voice behind him whisper: "Fourth sister, is he a fool?" Fang Jinshi turned around and saw Liang Cuirong and Liu Huanqing.  Standing not far behind him, the little girl held a tabby cat in her hands and was asking Liang Cuirong questions with her head tilted.

    Although this little girl is only eleven years old, she has many similarities with Liang Cuirong. Her height is as high as Liang Cuirong's ears, her eyes are like paint, her face is red and tender, she is wearing a pink dress, and she is holding a baby in her hand.  A tabby cat, this cat is just an ordinary kitten. When she was born, Liu Chengchuan was already somewhat powerful. Although her mother was a maid, she was also deeply liked by Liu Chengchuan. Therefore, although she was young,  I live a life of wealth and wealth, and I already have the aura of a lady in the world. This kind of temperament is something that Liang Cuirong, a hard-working child who has known the hardships of life since childhood, will not have, nor will a small family Biyu like Huang Mian, who has a small family, will not have this kind of temperament.  Yes, this kind of temperament can only be developed after many years of influence from wealthy people.

    This temperament is reflected in the way she holds the cat, her expressionless face when speaking, and her calm and inviolable look. When Liang Cuirong asked her this question, she felt a little embarrassed and could only laugh and said: "How can you say that about your brother-in-law?"  , he is one of the few smart people in the world."

    Liu Huanqing still had no smile on her face and said lightly: "Then he stood there and giggled twice just now?" She didn't wait for Liang Cuirong to answer, turned her head and said to Jinshi: "Why did you vote for it? It never provoked you." Fang Jinshi  Hearing her tone of voice, he questioned her directly, but thinking that she was a little girl and his sister-in-law, in line with the idea of ??adults not caring about children, he smiled and said, "I was just playing casually, I didn't expect to hit it."

    As he spoke, he walked up to the two of them. Seeing how cute the kitten she was holding was, he wanted to play with the kitten's head and smiled: "This cat is so beautiful. How long have you had it?"

    Liu Huanqing turned her body to avoid his hand, preventing him from touching the kitten. She frowned and said, "Don't touch it with your dirty hands." Fang Jinshi retracted his hand in embarrassment and glanced at Liang Cuirong.  But she smiled and winked at him, clearly saying: It won't be easy to deal with.

    Fang Jinshi suddenly remembered that when Huang Jinmian first met, she was very annoying when she spoke to Zhang Zong'e. It seems that it is not easy to be someone's brother-in-law.

    Fang Jinshi still had some experience in coaxing children. He walked to the river and washed his hands properly. He came back and stretched out his hand in front of the little girl and said, "My hands are clean, can I touch them?" Liu Huanqing really said  After carefully examining his hand, he turned around and brought the kitten closer and said, "You touch it gently."

    &nbsp; Fang Jinshi reached out and touched the kitten's head and said with a smile: "How old is it? Have you been raising it for a long time?" Liu Huanqing said: "It was only three months old and I have been raising it for three months." She finally  She was a little girl, and when she saw that Fang Jinshi had actually washed her hands and told her about the kitten, her words sounded much better.

    Fang Jinshi winked with Liang Cuirong behind her and said: It's not difficult to get familiar with her.

    Two egrets flew in the sky, and he didn't know if the one that just flew away was among them. Fang Jinshi looked up and said: "The egrets in my hometown change colors. In summer, their bodies are white, and their heads and necks are golden.  In winter, the whole body turns golden and the feathers become looser. I wonder if the egrets here will change color."

    Liang Cuirong didn't know. Liu Huanqing curled her lips and said, "The egrets in your hometown often stand on the backs of cattle to catch bugs, right?" Fang Jinshi was stunned and said, "How do you know?" Liu Huanqing said, "The kind in your hometown is called  Cattle egret, the egret in the sky is called Siqin. It doesn't like to catch bugs on the back of cattle, and it doesn't change color in winter." She was a little arrogant when she spoke, and Fang Jinshi asked, "How do you know so much?" Liu Huanqing said.  : "I read it in the book."

    Fang Jinshi told the little girl to be rude. After seeing that the tent had been set up, he walked back to the tent with Liang Cuirong. The little girl Liu Huanqing had arranged to live with a Huimengshan sister-in-law. Liang Cuirong smiled and said:  "You must have met your nemesis. This little girl talks so hard that even I am no match for her." Fang Jinshi also smiled and said, "Then I have to hide further."

    Liang Cuirong stopped smiling and said sternly: "Are you trying to subjugate the county by having your troops stop here?" Fang Jinshi said: "How could I do such a thing? Your father is currently leading the Renren and Jin soldiers.  Fight to the death, if I don't help, how can I still care about his territory?" Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "Come on, if you can't even see this, I, Mrs. Fang, will be in vain."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and neither denied nor admitted. Liang Cuirong sighed: "Given the current situation, Roufu County will be a hot potato in the future. Even if my father gave it to us for free, we may not be able to defend it with our strength."  ." Fang Jinshi said: "Perhaps as soon as we stood on top of the city, the Jin soldiers were afraid and did not dare to attack?"

    Liang Cuirong was startled and said: "How is this possible?" Fang Jinshi went to hold her on his lap and smiled softly: "Your man is extremely smart, wise and martial, and those golden soldiers fled as soon as they saw it." Liang Cuirong heard him say this  You know he already has an idea. Some things seem difficult, but why can he always think of easy solutions? Could it be that by following him, I am too lazy to use my brain anymore?

    Fang Jinshi let the people from Huimeng Mountain stay by the river for three days, and sent spies out every day to find out the news. In the past few days, Shi Bin and Liu Xinghu forced the Jin soldiers to stay forty miles away from Yunnei Prefecture City.  After several days of attacking Ningren County, they failed to capture it. After several days, tens of thousands of Jin soldiers only captured a few small military villages in Yunnei Prefecture. Since the rise of Hushui from the hometown of Wanyan tribe, Jin soldiers have not defeated them.  He lost the battle, but few battles were so awkward and uncomfortable.

    On this day, Fang Jinshi listened to the report from the scouting horse. Jin general Chi Zhanhui led more than 10,000 Jin soldiers from the north to arrive not far from the north gate of Yunnei Prefecture. They were in a pincer attack with Wanyan Zongfu's army from the south. Fang Jinshi couldn't sit still.  , said to Chen Lujun: "Second brother and others are taking a rest here. I'll go to the front and have a look."

    Chen Lujun said anxiously: "No, it's dangerous to go to the battlefield ahead at this time." Fang Jinshi said: "I just went to have a look in the distance, and ran away when I saw that the situation was not good. There should be no danger."

    Chen Lujun persuaded again, and Fang Jinshi said: "Second brother, there is no need to persuade me anymore. Just ask a few brothers to go with me. I will go secretly, don't tell my woman." Fang Jinshi was afraid that Liang Cuirong would go with him, so he  Not allowed to tell her.

    In the evening, Fang Jinshi led more than ten members of the Huimeng Mountain who were bold and careful enough to walk at night, and without Liang Cuirong on his back, they rode horses towards the battlefield where the two sides were fighting.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    A subordinate who was more familiar with the terrain whispered: "Chief Fang, go over this mountain. Below is Shi Bin's camp." Fang Jinshi hummed and motioned for him to keep quiet. He looked up and saw in the darkness,  This mountain feels extremely steep. The mountain wind blows through it, and the dense jujube and thorn trees on it blow wildly in the wind, looking like ghosts.

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head and asked the subordinate: "Is it possible to climb up here?" The man said: "If you bring a rope machete during the day, you can climb up the mountain col if you move forward. I'm afraid it will be difficult to see at night."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and said, "Let's go there and see if it's not difficult to find the rope tomorrow."

    He left one person to guard the horses and took more than ten others to the mountainAo, Fang Jinshi couldn't clearly see the situation above in the darkness, and couldn't judge the difficulty. He said a little disappointedly: "Let's go, find another place." He was about to lead people away, only to hear something in the darkness.  The men shouted in a low voice: "Leader Fang, come over here."

    Fang Jinshi led the people to follow the man's shouts and came to the foot of a cliff four to five feet high. The man said: "Commander Fang, look quickly." Fang Jinshi looked up and saw a rope hanging from the top, with a large rope hanging next to it.  He piled up cut thorn bushes and took a look at the broken pieces. The fractures were smooth and fresh, as if they had just been cut down.

    Another person on the side also said: "There are more here." Fang Jinshi ran over and saw more ropes hanging down from the other broken wall. He counted more than twenty ropes at random.

    Fang Jinshi's heart sank, and he blew out the fire stick in the hand of the man next to him. Another person next to him said: "Leader Fang, do we want to climb up and have a look?" Fang Jinshi hurriedly motioned for him to silence, and led the dozens of people all the way.  Walking back to the place where he stopped his horse, Fang Jinshi held his hands on the big tree and remained silent. The dozen or so big men did not dare to disturb him and quietly waited for his decision.

    There are more than twenty ropes hanging from the top. It is obvious that someone climbed up from here. On the other side of the mountain is Shi Bin's military camp. It is probably the Jin soldiers who climbed the mountain at night to prepare for a sneak attack. They used so many ropes.  Rope, I think there will not be too few people. Fang Jinshi raised his head and looked at the top of the mountain. He was afraid that the Jin soldiers had already arrived at the feet of Shi Bin's army. They were still dreaming. At this time, even if they rode fast horses around the valley to report the news, it would be too late.  Fang Jinshi sighed and said, "Let's go."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 98 Hardship and hatred of frosty temples

    It was already late at night, and the Shahushan soldiers patrolling the camp lined up to patrol the camp. The lights in the Chinese army tent were still bright.

    Shi Bin put his feet high on the table and lay half in the chair to listen to the leader of the right army, Lu Xinxin, reporting casualties. In the past few days, Shi Bin's army had lost more than 20% of its total military strength, which made him feel a little sad.

    After hearing Lu Xinxin's report, he waved his hand and said: "Brother Lu Xinxin has worked hard, go back and rest." After Lu Xinxin bowed and left, Shi Bin put his feet down from the case, sat up straight, and asked.  Wu Jialiang, who was silent for the first time, said: "Brother Wu, has Liu Chengchuan's batch of grain and grass arrived?"

    Wu Jialiang said: "We have arrived this afternoon." Shi Bin nodded and said: "That's good."

    Wu Jialiang stood up and said: "Big boss, are we going to continue to fight with the Jin people like this?" Shi Bin said: "What is Brother Wu's advice?" Wu Jialiang said: "When we came to Liao this time, we originally wanted to fish in troubled waters.  We wanted to seize some territory and follow the big boss to accomplish great things, but now the situation has taken a turn for the worse, and it seems like my brothers are really sincere in helping the Liao. If we continue, I'm afraid the Jin army will drag us to death."

    Shi Bin coughed and said: "If we want to achieve great things, we must first defeat the Jin soldiers. Even if we go to join the Jurchens now, they won't take it seriously. Our army came out with great fanfare and then went back with such shame."  , I will definitely let those hilltops see my joke of killing Hushan."

    Wu Jialiang said slowly: "I'm afraid it will not be easy to defeat the Jin soldiers. Now that Liao is weak and Jin Sheng is defeated, even if they defeat the Jin soldiers in front of them, they still have more than 100,000 reinforcements. If we want to go back, we first take a detour to sweep Hei Laosan's village  Now, if we kill chickens and frighten monkeys, that village still dares to laugh at us?"

    Shi Bin nodded in agreement, and Wu Jialiang added: "If the big leader is not willing to go back like this, we might as well rob Roufu County. On the one hand, the defense there is useless. The brothers have been fighting for days, and the morale of the army is unstable. Let's  The brothers go there to make some money and quell the fire; the second is to stay in the city and watch the outcome of the battle between Liu Chengchuan and his son and the Jin army before making a decision, and to retreat back to Killing Tiger Mountain, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone."

    Shi Bin pondered for a moment and said, "That's it. You go and discuss it with the other leaders first. Let's have a truce behind closed doors tomorrow. Make preparations and evacuate in the evening" Before he could finish his words, he heard the guard outside the tent shout loudly:  "Ma'am, please stay."

    Shi Bin frowned and walked out of the tent. Under the lights at the entrance of the tent, Yelu Hongniao, still wearing the green clothes, was standing there with a soldier. When she saw Shi Bin coming out, she greeted him with a smile on her face.  He stepped forward and said, "Have you finished your work, chief? It's late at night, so be careful not to get exhausted."

    Shi Bin said coldly: "What are you doing here?" Yelu Hongniao whispered: "The big leader has been fighting day and night for days. I am the leader's woman. I should care about the big leader. I made some food for him.  The big boss brings it here." After she said that, she reached out and took a food box from the hands of the soldiers who were following her.

    Shi Bin could not help but glance at the food box, but said nothing. He turned around and walked into the tent. Yelu Hongniao was stunned, picked up the food box and followed her in. The tent guard did not stop her anymore.

    When Wu Jialiang saw her coming in, he bowed to Shi Bin and hurriedly left. Shi Bin sat back in the chair and sat down. Yelu Hongniao opened the food box, hesitated and said, "I can put these in  Here?" She pointed to the desk in front of Shi Bin.

    Shi Bin glanced at her, then reached out to collect some papers, wine bottles and sundries on the table in front of him. Yelu Hongniao said hurriedly: "I'll do it, I'll do it." She went to collect the things on the table, and then put them away.  Several large covered bowls were taken out of the food box and placed on the table.

    Shi Bin looked at the big bowl covered in front of him and asked, "What are these?" Yelu Hongniao smiled brightly, stretched out his hand to lift the lid of the bowl and said, "Here is raw oil milk porridge, here is glutinous rice cake, and here is white sheep marrow cake."  , these two are deer breast and fried rabbit." She opened the lids of the large bowls one by one, and a smell suddenly hit her nostrils.

    Shi Bin had a rare smile on his face. He glanced at the food box. There was an exquisite basket made of small thin strips at the bottom. Shi Bin asked, "What is that?"

    Yelu Hongniao smiled and took out the small basket and put it in front of him. She slowly opened it and said, "Here are the honey-pickled sorbus persimmons." She smiled charmingly and slowly put the lid of the small basket aside and looked up.  When he went there, he saw Shi Bin's eyes narrowed and the flesh on his face flickered twice. Yelu Hongniao was frightened, but he didn't know what she had done wrong.

    Shi Bin waved to her, and Yelu Hongniao approached him obediently. Shi Bin reached out and held her in his arms, sniffed the back of her neck, kissed her earlobe, and touched her thigh with his right hand. Yelu Hong  Bird couldn't help but shrink her neck and glanced outside the tent. Although there was no one in the tent, the curtain was open, and there were guards standing at the door outside. From time to time, patrolling soldiers walked by. Although she didn't want to,  But in the end, he didn't have the guts to push Shi Bin away.She suddenly let out a low voice, her face flushed, and reached out to hold Shi Bin's right forearm to stop him. Shi Bin said coldly: "What's wrong?" Yelu Hongniao said with some fear: "No, it's nothing.  ." She slowly let go of Shi Bin's arm and lowered her head, biting her lower lip with her teeth and clenching the hem of her clothes with her fingers.

    However, Shi Bin did not touch her again, and whispered in her ear: "You are full of hatred in your heart now, are you? Do you want me to die immediately?" Yelu Hongniao said in horror: "No, I am filled with hatred in my heart.  I have great admiration for the big leader, and I am grateful to the big leader for personally leading the army to help me in Daliao. I feel that treating the big leader like that before was really blind and stupid. How can I feel hatred in my heart at this time." Shi Bin said coldly: "It's really true.  Is that so?"

    Yelu Hongniao said: "My body already belongs to the big boss, and I am his woman. No matter what the big boss wants me to do, even if I die for the big boss, I will be willing to do so." Shi Bin looked at her and said:  "Are you willing to do whatever I ask you to do?" Yelu Hongniao gritted his teeth and said, "As long as the big leader says a word, Hongniao is willing to die for the big leader."

    Shi Bin laughed and said: "Then don't regret it." He shouted outside the tent: "Here comes someone." A soldier came in from outside the tent, and Shi Bin said to the soldier: "Go and call He Meng.  .¡±

    The soldier ran away in a hurry. After a while, the general named He Meng walked in. This man was not tall, but he was very strong. He walked with wind. He had several minor injuries on his face.  , the shoe on his foot was pushed out by his big toe, he came in and bowed to Shi Bin and said: "The boss is looking for me?"

    Shi Bin stood up and walked to his side, smiled and said: "How many more golden soldiers did you kill today?" He Meng raised his head and said: "I don't know, general, there should be a few more than yesterday." Shi Bin nodded and said: "  Your parents indeed gave you the wrong name, and in terms of bravery, you are number one in our army."

    He Meng hurriedly clasped his fists and said loudly: "When I was in Shandong, I followed the leader Shi. The leader treated me like a biological brother, and I swore allegiance to the leader to the death." Shi Bin said hello repeatedly, stretched out his hand and pulled him to the front of the case.  "Here are the side dishes and fruits from the Liao Kingdom made by your sister-in-law. Come and try them too." He Meng declined hurriedly: "Which one do you dare to take?"

    Shi Bin said: "It's just a few side dishes, what's wrong with it?" He pushed the small basket of honey-soaked sorbet persimmons in front of He Meng, and He Meng had no choice but to reach out and take one and put it in his mouth.

    Shi Bin said calmly: "How is it?" He Meng hurriedly swallowed the honey-soaked sorbus persimmon and praised: "It's very delicious. Mo Jiang has never eaten such a delicious fruit since he was a child."  Shi Bin said: "You have moved forward bravely in the past few days, and all the brothers have seen it. If you don't reward you heavily, I'm afraid some brothers will be disappointed."

    He Meng hurriedly said: "The big leader is serious. Brothers, follow the big leader. Are you here for rewards? Besides, the big leader has just rewarded you with these fruits and eaten them." Shi Bin said: "These fruits were made by your sister-in-law.  , the fruits she makes are delicious, and the person is even more beautiful. Tonight I will give her to you as a reward for a night of sleep, and also for the brothers to take a good look at her. I, Shi Bin, only have brothers in my eyes. I will never give up on the brother who dares to fight for his life and is not afraid of death.  Treat him badly."

    As soon as he said these words, He Meng was taken aback. He suddenly felt cold all over his body and said in a trembling voice: "Boss, General I will never dare to offend the boss and his wife. The boss must not believe those rumors outside.  I was just talking some nonsense after drinking too much wine that day. It was definitely not my intention. I beg the big boss to show mercy." He knew that Shi Bin had always been evil-minded and not broad-minded enough. That day Shi Bin tore Yelu Hongniao's clothes.  He was present at the time, and later he said some dirty words while drunk. After he sobered up, he regretted it extremely, for fear that Shi Bin would blame him. Now when he heard Shi Bin say this, he thought that Shi Bin was finally going to take action on him.

    Yelu Hongniao suddenly came in and stood silently in the corner of the tent, leaning on the bamboo stalks used to build the tent. She was well aware that Shi Bin had an old grudge against her, and she had vaguely guessed that Shi Bin would definitely embarrass her. At this time, it turned out that  He shamelessly wanted to reward her to this subordinate without mercy, and the grief in his heart could not be increased. She grabbed the bamboo with her back hand, almost crushing it to pieces.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 99 Jian Daoyu is experiencing ice and snow

    He Meng was so excited that he couldn't control much anymore. He rushed up and hugged Yelu Hongniao. Shi Bin let go of her hand and sent her into He Meng's arms. Yelu Hongniao struggled desperately and beat He Meng.  He was fierce, biting and scratching. She knew some basic kung fu, but she did it desperately. He Meng hugged her twice but let her push her away. He felt angry and had no mercy for her anymore. He punched her straight and punched her lower abdomen.  With one punch, Yelu Hongniao's vision went dark, and he hugged her lower abdomen and squatted down in pain. He Meng grabbed her breasts and tore them to the left and right, peeling off her upper body clothes, tied her hands behind her back with her sleeves, and bent down to tie them.  She hugged him and strode outside.

    Yelu Red Bird lay on He Meng's back, struggling desperately, but it was useless. She cursed loudly: "Shi Bin, you coward, a useless man, I will look down on you for the rest of my life" He Meng carried her to the  The horse was placed flat on the iron lintel of the saddle, the stirrups were put on the horse's back, a whip was whipped, and the horse galloped forward. The Yelu Red Bird's scolding gradually weakened, and finally could no longer be heard.

    Her scolding alarmed many of Sha Hushan's subordinates, who couldn't help but whisper among themselves, but no one dared to provoke Shi Bin at this time.

    Shi Bin sat back in his seat with a livid face. Hearing Yelu Red Bird's scolding, it was like a whip whipping into his heart. After a long time, Shi Bin raised his head and looked at the small bamboo basket on the table.  I picked up one of the honey-pickled persimmons, then held it in the palm of my hand and kneaded it into a flat cake. If it were dry, it would have turned into powder.

    How many years ago was it?  I'm afraid it's been ten years.

    Shi Bin remembered that winter came very early that year. It was in Shangjing, Liao Kingdom. On that day, snowflakes were flying and the rivers were frozen. Shi Bin rode his horse alone to a small tree outside the city. He was waiting  The girl in green appeared again.

    The last time it was a snowy afternoon, Shi Bin happened to pass by here. The girl stood on the roof of the big house by the forest to pick pine cones. The girl was extremely beautiful, and her laughter was as sweet as a lark. She was dressed luxuriously.  , dressed in a green shirt, looked particularly dazzling in the white snow. She did not pick the pine cone because it was useful, but she climbed onto the roof in this cold weather because she was naughty and naughty.

    Shi Bin rode his horse slowly and walked around the road outside the wall. From a distance, he saw a girl in green leaning on the roof to pick the pine cone. He was bored and bored on the road, so why not go and see what this girl looked like?  So, he walked closer, and the girl looked back and smiled. When Shi Bin saw her smile, it was like the sun shone in his heart. When the girl saw that he was getting closer, she stopped picking it off.  The pine tower stood there quietly looking at him.

    Shi Bin smiled and let the horse walk slowly. He reached out to take off the hood on his head and took it in his hand. He flicked the snow and ice off his body and sat up straight on the horse, which made him look taller and more powerful.  , he rode his horse and walked slowly along the outside of the fence, stopped under the big pine tree where the girl in green was picking pine cones, and raised his head to look at the girl in green.

    The girl in green had a pink belt tied around her waist, and a jade hairpin trembled on her head. She stood on the roof, a cold wind blew by, and the snowflakes flew, blowing her hair.  Bin said "Hey" to the girl. The girl did not answer him. She smiled at him, showing her white and neat teeth. Her smile was a bit cunning and naughty. Shi Bin was stunned and asked: "What's your name?"  name?"

    He saw the girl smiling at him and felt that she must have a good impression of him, so he had the courage to ask her name. The girl in green still just smiled, but she took her hand and vigorously pulled the pine branch to shake it. Thick fallen leaves had already fallen on the pine tree.  When she shook the thick snow, large chunks of snow fell down, covering the whole body of Shi Binluo who was standing under the tree, and even a lot fell on the horse.

    Some snow cubes fell on his neck, melting his body temperature, and the snow water flowed down his back. It was cold, but he felt very comfortable. Shi Bin was not angry at all. On the contrary, he was still a little angry.  Happy and happy, he looked up and saw that the girl had disappeared after playing a trick on him, laughing and stepping on the snow on the ridge of the roof.

    Shi Bin looked at the roof for a long time, until he was sure that the girl would not appear there again, then he patted off the falling snow flakes on his body. This extremely chance meeting left a very good impression on Shi Bin. Although this house  Outside the city, the tall gatehouse and green tiles and white walls also told him that this was not a house for ordinary people. When Shi Bin went nearby and inquired, he found out that this was the villa of General Yelushang, and the girl in green was named Yeluhong.  Bird is the little daughter of the general.

    Shi Bin was a little discouraged. With his status, it was impossible for him to be appreciated by the Khitan general and get his daughter. Even he himself felt that it was just a thought. After all, he was just a Han.  After becoming a general, how could he be worthy of the daughter of a general? But when he had nothing to do, he couldn't help but come to the pine tree outside the city again.

    The pine forest is still the same, and so are the snowflakes. On the roof, the beauty is no longer visible. Shi BinAfter staying under the pine tree for a long time, he bumped his shoulder against the pine tree a few times, causing the snowflakes on the branches to fall and hit his head and shoulders. He seemed to hear in his ears  The girl's silvery laughter made him giggle involuntarily.

    He led the horse and walked slowly towards the capital. Snowflakes and cold wind blew on his face, making Shi Bin feel a little cold. He pulled down his wolfskin hat to warm the frozen ground a little.  With numb ears, I seemed to hear a soft voice inadvertently: "Why haven't you come yet?"

    Shi Bin's heart skipped a beat and he looked around in surprise. Somehow, he felt that the voice belonged to the girl in green. He had just stepped onto a wooden bridge. The river under the bridge had long been frozen, and there was no one in sight.  .

    Shi Bin held on to the railing of the wooden bridge and leaned forward to look under the bridge. He saw a girl dressed in fire-like red standing under the bridge to avoid the snow. She was wearing a red cloak, black flat-soled soap boots, and her face was red from the cold.  She was red, rubbing her hands from time to time, and then covering her face and ears. She lit a small fire at her feet and raised one foot on the fire to keep warm.

    Shi Bin felt ecstatic in her heart. Her home was not far from here. On a snowy morning, she ran to the bridge alone to light a fire and wait for others. What if she hadn't sensed that I was coming, so she specifically waited for me here?  Shi Bin said "Hey" to her, and the girl Yelu Hongniao raised her head and looked at him, blinking her beautiful big eyes. She was just being naughty and mischievous on a whim that day, but at this time she had long forgotten that Shi Bin was  Who.

    Shi Bin said on the bridge: "Do you still remember me?" Yelu Hongniao scratched his hair and shook his head. Shi Bin felt a little disappointed, but when he met her occasionally in this deserted place, the excitement had already washed away the disappointment.  He smiled at Yelu Hongniao and said, "I am the person you teased under the pine tree over there a few days ago. I asked you your name at that time, but you didn't tell me."

    Yelu Hongniao let out an oh, and suddenly said: "It's you." Seeing that she recognized him, Shi Bin was very happy. He pressed his hand on the railing and jumped off the bridge. The bridge was still far above the ground.  High, the ground was actually thick frozen ice, with snowflakes falling on it. Shi Bin fell on the ice, his legs and feet were sore from the shock. Normally, he would not jump down, but in front of this girl  Always want to show off.

    His foot slipped, and he immediately paused with the scabbard in his hand. At the trace of lightning and flint, he changed his mind again. He could have used the strength of this pause to stand firm, but at this moment he immediately stopped.  As soon as the steel knife in his hand was loosened, he fell down and fell heavily on the ice, looking extremely embarrassed.

    Seeing how hard he fell, Yelu Hongniao couldn't help but giggle. This laughter made Shi Bin feel very pleasant. This was the effect he wanted. He could make the beautiful woman smile happily, but he would just fall harder.  , what does it matter.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 100 Poplar flowers and falling snow cover white apples

    Yelu Hongniao walked up to the snowman, looked at it carefully and praised: "Your carving is really beautiful. Is it me?" Shi Bin nodded and said, "Of course it is you. Is it really good-looking?" Yelu Hongniao said  Standing in front of the snowman, he compared it and said, "It's really good-looking. He's even the same height as me."

    Shi Bin was very happy to receive her praise. He felt that his hard work for a long time was not in vain. Yelu Hongniao smiled and said: "But you let me stand by the river alone in the wind and snow. It's too lonely.  It would be nice to have a big brother with us." Shi Bin's eyes lit up and he blurted out: "Then I'll just pile up another one and stand next to her." Yelu Hongniao smiled and said: "Really? It's a pity that I have to go back  It¡¯s time for lunch at home, otherwise my dad will send people everywhere to look for you.¡±

    Shi Bin was a little reluctant and asked anxiously: "Then will you come out in the afternoon?" Yelu Hongniao said: "If you make another snowman, I will come over and have a look."

    Shi Bin said: "I'll start piling now." Yelu Hongniao smiled and went towards the house in the distance. Shi Bin looked at her back until he was out of sight before turning back and piling.  Carving a snowman from the snow is a very physically demanding task. He grabbed a few bites of the snow on the ground, ate a piece of mutton he had brought with him, and immediately started building a snowman again.

    After he piled it for a few times, he glanced in the direction of the mansion, fearing that Yelu Red Bird wouldn't come. When he was almost done, a red shadow finally appeared on the road. Yelu Red Bird walked closer to see the sculpture carved by Shi Bin.  The male snowman, Shi Bin's carving of this snowman is not so detailed, just a rough outline.

    Yelu Hongniao praised and said: "This way I don't have to stand by the river alone. It's great." She went to the bridge and found two small stones, and placed them separately on the snowman.  On top of his head, he clapped his hands and said, "This is more like it."

    Shi Bin said, "What does it look like?" Yelu Hongniao didn't answer him. He stood there and looked at the two snowmen holding hands. After a while, he turned around and said, "Have you eaten?" Shi Bin said, "No.  Yelu Hongniao said: "I wanted to bring you some food, but I couldn't sneak out after taking the food. I'm really sorry."

    Shi Bin said: "It doesn't matter, I'm not hungry now." Yelu Red Bird looked around, pointed to the river and said: "It would be nice if it was summer. There are fish in the river, but we can catch them and eat them." Shi Bin said.  Bin said: "Do you want to eat roasted fish?" Yelu Hongniao smiled and said: "I have fish at home, but it is not fresh, and it will not taste good if it is cooked. I haven't eaten roasted fish in a long time."

    Shi Bin looked at the river and thought for a while and said: "I'm going to see how the river is frozen. If I'm lucky, maybe I can catch fish?" Yelu Hongniao said: "How can you catch fish without tools?  ?" Shi Bin also knew that it was extremely difficult, but he thought that if he was really lucky enough to catch a fish, it would be a wonderful thing to grill the fish over a fire with this beautiful girl.

    He said to Yelu Hongniao: "You go find some firewood and light the fire. I'll try it." Shi Bin took the shovel and steel knife and went to catch fish on the river. He tried several places, but the cold  It was too hard to shovel the frozen noodles, so he was unwilling to do so and had to walk farther to the center of the river.

    He just hit the river with a shovel, and something seemed to be running past the corner of his eye. He looked intently and saw that it was a rabbit. This rabbit was not big and could not run fast in the snow on the river. Shi Bin was overjoyed.  I picked up the shovel and went after him.

    He had just chased more than ten steps away when he felt his feet go soft, and there was a crisp "click" sound in his ears. The frozen river surface, which was difficult to break with a shovel, suddenly cracked for some reason, and a figure appeared under Shi Bin's feet.  In the frozen hole, his body sank, half of his body had fallen.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 101 The curtain remains unchanged and the gods are severely injured

    As soon as Tuluen and his men arrived at the foot of the mountain, they were discovered by the night watchman. As soon as the night watchman shouted, Tuluen knew that it was useless to hide anymore, and led his men to rush straight towards Shi Bin's camp.  At the foot of the back mountain, there were not many obstacles and traps. Shi Binjun responded in a hurry. Many people were still sleeping, and it was difficult to form an army in their eagerness. They suddenly became a mess.

    Tuluen led his men on a rampage, as if entering an uninhabited land, killing many of Shi Bin's men. If we were to fight alone, these people who killed Hushan were far from the Jurchens' opponents. Tuluen charged for a while, and he knew that he was leading  The army entered alone. It was already getting light now. They did not dare to stop for a long time. They continued to cut and kill while heading south, trying to seize the road and go south to meet the cavalry.

    His men, in groups of four or five, rushed into the tents and hacked them with axes, then set them on fire. Turun followed a Jurchen warrior and rushed to a large tent in the middle. He had just entered and had not yet arrived.  Before he could clearly see what was going on inside, the subordinate in front screamed. Tuluen looked around. Under the firelight outside, a shirtless man was pulling a long knife out of the Jurchen's chest. Tuluen  Enchen shouted and swung his knife to chop at the big man. The man hurriedly returned the sword and the two swords intersected. Turun's hands were numb with the shock and he almost dropped the knife. The blade was curled immediately. He used a slight  The man used a short thick-backed sword, but the man used a long sword with a narrow blade. The head of the man's long sword was broken off by a collision.

    The man was stunned, and six or seven more golden soldiers rushed in from outside, slashing at the man with their swords. The man blocked the sword, jumped back, cut the tent and jumped out.

    Tuluen stopped chasing and looked sideways at the tent. There seemed to be a person covered with clothes on the ground in the dark corner. Tuluen and several others stepped forward. Several golden soldiers raised their swords to chop. Tuluen  Suddenly he saw that the exposed legs were slender and smooth. She was a woman, and she hurriedly shouted: "Wait a minute." The men stopped, and Turun picked out the clothes on the person with the tip of the knife.  There was a naked woman underneath.

    There was some fear and panic in the eyes of this woman. She twisted around and struggled, her hands were entangled in her clothes and tried to break free. The sudden appearance of this woman made these Jurchens who were fighting desperately feel a little excited. Tulu  En didn't want to kill this woman. The situation outside was urgent. He didn't dare to stay for a long time, so he turned around and walked out of the big tent.

    The Jurchens behind him had already followed. Turun stood in front of the tent and shouted loudly for his men to move quickly. He heard the sound of horses braying not far away. He suddenly heard something moving behind him. When he looked back, he saw  By now, the woman had broken free from the clothes that were wrapped around her hands. She casually covered herself with some clothes, picked up a knife and ran out. She killed the nearest golden soldier with one blow, then raised the bloody machete towards Turun.  Running over, her eyes were full of hatred. There were five or six golden soldiers standing beside Turun, but she was not afraid at all.

    She was only two steps away when she raised her knife to chop. Turun stabbed her directly with the knife, stabbing her chest. The woman slowly fell to the ground, the knife in her hand fell into the dust, and blood spattered from her body.  The military tent around her was dyed red, and there seemed to be a smile on her face, as if the suffering she had suffered before was finally relieved at this moment.

    Turun was a little confused as to why this woman wanted to die, but it was too late to think about this at this time. He took the knife out of the woman's body, turned around and shouted the order to rush south.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 102 Hongfei is dimly aware of the sun and the moon

    This defeat in Shahushan resulted in more than half of the damage. Fortunately, the Jin soldiers did not take advantage of the victory to pursue them. Shi Bin packed up the remaining troops and had someone find a coffin to bury Yelu Hongniao. He sat on the slope and watched the troops tidy up.  Things have changed, and the pride and ambition that I had when I came here have long been gone.

    A subordinate came over and said, "Big boss, He Meng is back." Shi Bin raised his brows and shouted in a deep voice, "Where is he?" The subordinate pointed not far away, and Shi Bin stood up.  , stretched out his hand to pull out the subordinate's sword, and walked over holding it upside down.

    There were many people gathered in a circle. Shi Bin walked over and stretched out his hand to push the person in the outermost circle away. When the person saw that Shi Bin had arrived, he shouted: "Here comes the big leader."

    These people automatically made way for Shi Bin. Shi Bin walked into the circle with a knife, but saw He Meng lying on the ground. Wu Jialiang used a knife to cut open his back. His clothes were all gone.  Dyeing red, only a small tail of an arrow cluster was exposed. Wu Jialiang was taking the arrow for him.

    He Meng¡¯s whole face was lying in the soil, and he had lost his breath long ago. What came back was only his body. Shi Bin was originally furious, but seeing that he was dead, he could only sigh heavily.

    A subordinate next to him stepped forward and said: "Big boss, Leader He is back after beheading the Jin army general who attacked the camp and killed the red girl." Shi Bin was shocked and said, "Where is it?" This subordinate came from the side.  Taking a bloody cloth bag, Shi Bin opened it, looked at it, and threw it into the smelly ditch nearby. Then he looked back at He Meng's body and shook his head.

    Wu Jialiang took the arrow cluster out of He Meng's back, took a water bag to rinse it, and said, "It is indeed a three-stop arrow." Shi Bin looked back at the arrow cluster, which was what he saw on ordinary days.  The arrow cluster is somewhat different. It is tapered on three sides, with barbs on each ridge.

    Wu Jialiang sent the arrow cluster to Shi Bin and said: "Big boss, please take a look. This is a conical three-stop arrow made by Luoyang Mansion. It was only equipped with the northwest armies and the Wuyuan Army last year. Where did the Jurchens get it?"

    Shi Bin took it over and took a look. An important feature of these three-stop arrows is that the arrow shafts are deliberately made to be particularly fragile, especially the arrowheads, which are deliberately dug thin. After hitting someone with a strong crossbow, the arrow shafts will break easily.  It is very difficult to remove the arrow cluster without tools. The barbs on the sharp ridges of the arrow cluster are hooked in the flesh, and it cannot be removed until it is dug out. Therefore, if it is hit by the tapered three-stop arrow, it will die ten times.  The Jin soldiers emerged from a bitter cold land with backward technology, and they never had such sophisticated and ingenious weapons.

    Shi Bin threw the arrow on the ground and said: "It seems that the Golden Dog has received the support of the Zhao family of the Song Dynasty, so it has this conical three-stop arrow. At this time, the two countries have an alliance. If there is a war in the future, the Jurchens can also take these."  The arrows came back to Zhao Song's officers and soldiers, and those in high positions in the temple were really blinded by lard, and they couldn't even imagine this."

    Wu Jialiang said: "The officials only know how to write poetry, calligraphy, and painting, and the powerful ministers under them are all ordinary treacherous villains. How can they think of so many things? They have no real power, and they can only sigh helplessly." Shi Bin said: "Look  When the Jin soldiers are no longer able to stop them, immediately ask the brothers to retreat towards Longgu Pass." Wu Jialiang hesitated for a moment and then said: "Do you want to seize Roufu County?"

    Shi Bin pondered for a moment and immediately said: "How not to rob? This Roufu County town must not be defended. It is better for us to rob something than to lose the golden dog." Wu Jialiang glanced at the coffin of Yelu Hongniao in the distance.  , Shi Bin asked: "Where are Yeluchuan's troops now?" Wu Jialiang said: "In the northwest of Ningren County."

    Shi Bin nodded, walked to the coffin and stroked it. After a while, he said: "Go and notify the Khitan named Xiao to come over and take her away. I think she is still willing to be with that person after all." Wu Jialiang  They all knew that he was always ruthless in his actions, but now he seemed to be extremely generous and humane, which was a bit surprising.

    Shi Bin led his men in a hasty defeat. When he came, he had nearly 8,000 men, but when he retreated, he had only 3,000 men. Xiao Kuohai got the news and led his men to rush over. Shi Bin placed the coffin of Yelu Hongniao in a valley.  Let the people wait for him to come.

    Xiao Kuohai and the Liao army he led had white cloth tied on their armors. General Yeluchuan finally died of an arrow wound and died the day before yesterday. The remaining seven or eight hundred Liao soldiers under him were returned to Xiao Kuohai's command. He had just been buried.  Yeluchuan immediately heard the heartbreaking news.

    Xiao Kuohai came in a hurry, but he didn't shed any tears. The woman who made him feel heartbroken when he thought about it day and night was lying in front of him. However, countless people had been killed and injured in the war in recent days.  She was not the only one fighting to the death. He stood there looking at the coffin and remained silent for a long time. One of his soldiers said: "General Xiao, do you want to open it for the general to see?"

    Xiao Kuohai shook his head and sighed: "The world is too chaotic now, so don't disturb her." In his heart, the appearance of Yelu Red Bird has never been blurred, remembering the time when Yelu Dashi sent people to persuade her.  , and later visited the house in person to talk about the country¡¯sWhen the dynasty was on the verge of death, what did personal honor and disgrace matter? He and his wife shouldered the most difficult task in the world. Yelu Dashi had faint tears at that time and bowed to the two of them to the end.

    When the Liao Nanjing delegation set off, Yelu Dashi lay on the ground and sent them off on their journey with the most solemn Khitan etiquette. Now Yelu Red Bird has fulfilled her mission, and in exchange for Shi Bin's army coming to fight in Liao, she is considered dead.  Of some value.

    Xiao Kuohai found a place with lush flowers and leaves and asked his men to dig a deep grave. He watched the coffin being slowly put into the pit and couldn't help humming in a low voice: "In the winter moon, eat towards the sun, and Ge Lang goes to Nanshan."  , I hope my brother can shoot more deer and return home as soon as possible. The snow is tight and the north wind is cold. We can catch tigers and wolves with all our strength, and send slaves to buy more clothes" This Khitan tune was often sung to him by Yelu Hongniao when they were young.  Xiao Kuohai finally hummed lower and lower, and could no longer hum.

    The snow is tight, the north wind is cold, everyone is trying to catch tigers and wolves, and they are sending slaves to buy more clothes Fang Jinshi stood not far behind Xiao Kuohai, listening to him humming this Khitan tune, and thinking of Yelu Hongniao and him in Jingyuan that day  When they met for the first time in the army's food and grass camp, he remembered that she secretly asked him to deliver the news on Killing Tiger Mountain. Although the two of them had not spoken much, Yelu Hongniao made him feel respected from the bottom of his heart. Maybe her situation was so unbearable.  , but she was loyal to her country and put down all her life and death, honor and disgrace for the sake of her nation, dynasty, and country. She had really done her best.

 Chapter 2: BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 103: There is no longer a distinction between Malay and cattle

    Fang Jinshi returned to the camp of Huimengshanmen by the river. Chen Lujun had been waiting for him for a long time. Fang Jinshi went to sit in his tent. Chen Lujun said: "Brother Fang, you have rested for the past few days. Is that enough?"  "

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Are the brothers all impatient to wait?"

    Chen Lujun smiled awkwardly. In fact, some of his subordinates did come to him to ask about returning to the Song Dynasty, and he scolded him with a straight face. At this time, Fang Jinshi asked and said with a smile: "There are some brothers."  I mentioned it, but I scolded me back."

    Fang Jinshi nodded, held his shoulder and said, "Thank you, second brother. The people who killed Hushan have been defeated and are going back to their old lair. Have you heard about it, second brother?"

    Chen Lujun said: "The thief Shi Bin was defeated well. These people don't follow the rules of the green forest, so they deserve to be defeated. Just now, there are detectives coming to report. They passed by the road in front not long ago, thinking they want to conquer the county seat."  Fang Jinshi said: "They ran very slowly. The second brother quickly gave the order, and the brothers immediately set up camp and rushed over."

    Chen Lujun was stunned: "What are we rushing over for?" Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Roufu County's defense is now empty, and Shi Binxin is defeated. He must have gone to rob things. We can't let them run rampant in the countryside and harm the people.  , let¡¯s all go to Roufu County to stay for a few days, and my second brother can also go there and be the county magistrate for a few days.¡±

    He said it easily. Although Chen Lujun knew how smart he was, his sudden decision to conquer the county was beyond his expectation. Although Shi Bin was defeated, his strength was still superior to them at this time, even if he was  To settle accounts with him, we have to wait until we return to Shaanxi to join Zhang Zong'e's headquarters. The battle is about to start now, not to mention that there are tiger, wolf, and golden soldiers behind him. Chen Lujun hesitated, but Fang Jinshi pushed him and said: "Two  Brother, hurry up and gather the troops. If it's too late, Shi Bin will grab the good stuff and run away, and we won't be able to catch anything."

    Chen Lujun had no choice but to stop asking him and went out to gather the troops. Fang Jinshi returned to his tent. As soon as he entered, he saw Liang Cuirong using a bow screen to embroider the female red. The bow screen was a support for embroidery, and he didn't know she was marching here.  Where did they get it from on the way? Liu Huanqing stood next to her and watched. Liang Cuirong looked up at Fang Jinshi and said, "Where have you been? I didn't even say a word."

    Fang Jinshi walked closer and said with a smile: "I was bored and went outside to look around. Show me what you embroidered." Liang Cuirong hid the bow screen behind her and said, "I haven't finished the embroidery yet, so I won't show it to you."  ." Fang Jinshi said: "I won't read it if I don't show it. When did you learn to embroider?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "I was already good, but I haven't embroidered for many days and my hands are raw." Fang Jinshi smiled and said nothing. Little girl Liu Huanqing suddenly said: "My fourth sister is embroidering fish dolls." Fang Jinshi said: "  What fish doll?"

    Just when Liu Huanqing was about to speak, Liang Cuirong said urgently: "Don't say it." Liu Huanqing stuck out her tongue and said, "She didn't let me say it."

    Fang Jinshi's heart moved, and he rushed to Liang Cuirong and said, "Is it really true?" Liang Cuirong's face turned slightly red and said, "What is it?" Fang Jinshi didn't care that Liu Huanqing was beside him, and reached out to hold her hand and said: "  There are fish dolls, do you have them?"

    Liang Cuirong threw his hand away and said: "What a fish doll, you are a fish, how could you how could you be so fast." Fang Jinshi made an estimate in his mind, and it seemed unlikely that he would know if he had it so quickly.  Hehe smiled and said: "Then why are you embroidering that fish doll so early?"

    Liang Cuirong rolled her eyes at him and said, "I have nothing to do, can't I play by myself?" Fang Jinshi said, "Okay, okay, we just need to pack our things quickly now, we have to go on our way."

    Liang Cuirong asked: "Where to go?" Fang Jinshi said: "Go to Roufu County first, and then go back to Yanzhou City." Liang Cuirong settled for a moment, but did not say anything and went to pack his things.

    Fang Jinshi walked out of the tent and saw everyone dismantling the tent camp and packing their luggage. Several people were dismantling a manger. Fang Jinshi walked over and said to these people: "I don't want this manger anymore. I'll just find another one in Roufu County."  ." A person next to him said: "This manger is nice and not heavy. It will be ready in a while." Fang Jinshi's face darkened and he said: "I don't want it when I say no, didn't you hear?"

    His status in the army is getting more and more important, and he is gradually becoming more majestic. In fact, the manger is made of wood and is not heavy to carry around. It is just that he wants to slowly make these people afraid of him, otherwise everyone will see him as young and new.  Soon, it will be difficult to take care of him if he doesn't care about him, and he can't always rely on Chen Lujun's indirect military orders to do things.

    Fang Jinshi went to find fault with a few slow-moving sergeants and scolded a few before giving up. In his scolding, these people's movements obviously sped up. After packing up Chen Lujun, he asked people to clear the way, along the river.  The road came to Roufu County.

    Although Roufu County is not larger than Ningren County, the area it governs is equivalent to a state capital in the Song Dynasty. Of course, the population is far less. There were originally 2,000 garrison troops, but the Jin army besieged Ningren.? Han Qishang, the defender of Roufu County, had to reinforce Ningren twice. The second time he could not spare any generals to lead troops. He personally led the troops there, leaving only five or six hundred people in Roufu County. Basically,  It's time to give up Roufu County, because firstly, Roufu has no danger to defend, and secondly, the city wall has not been repaired for a long time, making it defenseless. It is not an important place that military strategists must fight for, and its economy is far inferior to Ningren.

    When the Huimeng Mountain people arrived and were still more than 30 miles away from Roufu County, someone from the front came to report that Shi Bin had captured Roufu City. The Liao army that had some combat effectiveness had already been transferred to Ningren County, and the remaining  The defenders of the city were all old and weak soldiers. They only fired a few arrows before opening the city gate and surrendering. Some fled, and the county magistrate had long since disappeared.

    When Chen Lujun heard the report, he said anxiously: "Brothers, hurry up and don't let the people who killed Hushan harm the people." Fang Jinshi said, "Wait a minute." Chen Lujun was stunned and said: "This is  Why?" Fang Jinshi said: "Shi Bin has many people and we have few soldiers. If we really fight, our army will suffer losses. Brothers are in a hurry and are a little tired. It's better to rest for a while to regain enough energy before fighting again."

    Chen Lujun didn't quite understand. Although it was a quick march, the journey was not particularly far. Moreover, now that Shi Binjun had entered the city, he must have started looting. If he rested for a while, wouldn't it make the people suffer more?  .

    But Fang Jinshi sat expressionlessly on the horse, looking ahead. Chen Lujun was very impressed with him. Guess he had his own reasons, so he couldn't bear to give the order.

    Fang Jinshi's reasoning is actually very simple. If you enter the city at this time, you will have a head-on battle with the people of Shahushan. The one who will benefit from both sides will be the Jin soldiers. More importantly, Fang Jinshi has a selfish motive, which is to give the people in the city a king and a righteous man.  I had the impression that when I entered the city at this time, even if I drove away Shi Bin's bandits, the effect was definitely not as good as driving away the bandits from Sha Hushan when they were robbing them, which made these people feel deeply.

    At this time, Fang Jinshi had already begun to calculate how to maximize his own interests, and the second was to save the country and the people, because in his heart, he really wanted to have a force of his own.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 104 Today and what night

    Fang Jinshi played for a while, and several brothers from Huimengshan came in from the outside with five or six government servants. These people were trembling with fear. When they saw Fang Jinshi's hurried salute, Fang Jinshi looked at these people with fascinated eyes and smiled.  Said: "Let me ask you, who is the richest family in Roufu County?"

    Several government officials looked at each other and said nothing. Fang Jinshi shouted: "Bring these people down to the hall, and show them to the boss one by one." His soldiers pushed several government officials down the hall, and then pulled one  Take him to the hall.

    Fang Jinshi sat in the lobby and glanced down. This government official was as thin as a hemp pole. He lowered his head and said nothing but looked up from time to time. Fang Jinshi knew that this kind of person was actually very cunning, so he asked this question.  The thin yamen servant asked: "What's your name?"

    The yamen servant lowered his head and said, "Mymy name is Deng An." Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "Well, I guess you don't know which family is the richest in Roufu County?"

    Deng An had already made up his mind. If Fang Jinshi asked, he would deny that he didn't know. He never expected that Fang Jinshi would say so in advance. He couldn't figure out what Fang Jinshi meant for a while, so he whispered: "Yesyeshere's this  I¡¯m really not sure.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled like a fox and said, "Then just wait nearby. If any of your other companions find out, I will slap you fifty times to see if you still dare not to know."

    Deng An's expression immediately became awkward, and he no longer dared to hide it, and hurriedly said: "Master, the villain knows, knows" Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Don't you know?" Deng An lowered his head and said, "The villain suddenly wants to  Come on, if we talk about the richest family in this county, it belongs to the Xiao family in the south of the city. Their family is the Khitan royal family, and this half of the county belongs to his family."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "Who else is richer?"

    Deng An added: "There is another Zhou family in Shili Town, and they are also very rich."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Let's do this. I'll find some brothers to go with you, let these two families contribute some blood, and reward the brothers." Deng An was stunned for a moment, and realized that this was a good job, but his face expressed  Showing a troubled look.

    Fang Jinshi knew that people like him were good at extortion, and that the brothers in Huimengshan were far inferior to them, the government servants, in doing such things. He had a straight face and pretended to be unhappy: "What? Don't you want to go?  "Deng An kept saying "don't dare, don't dare" and went down to the hall.

    After sending Deng An and others away, he sent people to clean up the county government office, and it seemed that he planned to live here.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out to the evening, Chen Lujun came in from the outside and said: "Brother Fang, I will have some flags made tomorrow to give us a formal name. Do you think it would be good to call us Fang Shengjun?"

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but repeat: "Fang Shengjun?"

    Chen Lujun hummed and said, "Since Brother Fang came to our place, we have been invincible and invincible. I think we should call him Fang Shengjun."

    Fang Jinshi was slightly embarrassed and said, "I don't seem to have led my brothers to win a battle. Isn't it a bit tooa bit too much to call me such a name?"

    Chen Lujun pondered for a moment and said, "If Brother Fang doesn't like this name, then let's call him Fang Dingjun. Once Brother Fang arrives, the situation will be decided!" Fang Jinshi said, "I think it's better to forget it.  If we decide on a name in private, will Brother Zhang be unhappy?"

    Chen Lujun said: "It's just a name that's majestic and majestic. It's not something that the military department of the Song Dynasty will recognize. Even if Brother Zhang knew about it, he would laugh it off."

    Fang Jinshi originally wanted to let someone pretend to be Fan Zhixu's Yongxing Army, but now that Chen Lujun was like this, he couldn't help himself, so he had to give up.

    He asked people to go out to find out the news and brought Liang Cuirong and Liu Huanqing to the county government office to settle down. Liang Cuirong whispered: "Do you really want to be the county magistrate here?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Why not?" He stopped smiling and said: "Now that the Liao Kingdom is about to fall, we would be really sorry if we didn't take the opportunity to grab some territory. Zhang Zong'e's Huimeng Mountain wants to recruit troops.  It is always better to have an entrance ceremony, not to mention that Xiao Kuohai and the others also need a place to settle down."

    Liang Cuirong said: "No one else wants this county, and you still want to rob it. When the Jin soldiers come, it will be impossible to defend it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Now we are the official army of the Song Dynasty. We have an alliance with the Jin and Song Dynasties. If the Jin soldiers come to attack the city we have already captured, wouldn't that mean we are breaking the alliance and abandoning the agreement? Furthermore, this county is not easy to defend, but what happens later?  We are in the Great Song Dynasty, and there are high mountains and ridges. We really can¡¯t defend it, so we can just crawl into the mountains, abandon the city and go back."

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "So you like this place because it is easy to escape here."

    Fang Jinshi said sternly: "Actually, I really want to get this county. But as soon as the Jin soldiers arrived, the Jurchens were not fools. They soon knew that we were adventurous."If the officers and soldiers of the Song Dynasty want to defend this county, I must go and see Xie Liang as soon as possible.  "

    Liang Cuirong said: "Do you want this place to truly become the territory of the Song Dynasty? I'm afraid it won't be easy to do."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Whether you can do it depends on your man's ability. We will rush back to Yanzhou City early in the morning. You two sisters are not safe here. You will go back to Yanzhou City with me tomorrow."  "

    He made a wishful thinking here and stayed in the county government office for one night. Early the next morning, he asked someone to find Chen Lujun and said that he wanted to go back to Yanzhou City and send his wife and sister-in-law to a safe place.  Jun doesn't have any objections, he's just concerned about what should be done with these more than a thousand people?  How long will you stay in Roufu County?

    Fang Jinshi laughed, patted Chen Lujun on the shoulder and said: "Second brother is the backbone of the brothers in Mengshan. Why are you asking about me now? It was the brothers who promoted me that day. In times of crisis, I weighed it."  Call me Square Leader, now that the weather is calm, my burden should be lifted."

    Chen Lujun was slightly embarrassed and said: "That's true, but brothers all obey you. Brother Zhang also told us all to listen to brother Fang when he was leaving. You can't leave your brothers alone at this time.  "

    Fang Jinshi's excuse was false, and he was just pretending. Now that he had achieved his goal, he said: "Then the second brother will take the brothers to be officials here for a few days, and send more brothers to inquire about the news. If  If the real Jin soldiers come to attack, then don't fight, just go back and forget it. I'll go back and ask Brother Zhang what he means, and I'll be back in a few days."

    Chen Lujun nodded in agreement. He sent dozens of his men to protect Fang Jinshi and others as they headed towards the south city gate.

    Fang Jinshi rode his horse and just arrived at the city gate. He saw a few government officials and a few people standing there. The government official from Deng An ran over from a distance and shouted: "Leader Fang, go slow."

    Fang Jinshi got off the horse and asked: "How are you doing?" Deng An smiled all over his face and pushed a forty-year-old Han man next to him in gorgeous clothes and said: "This is Zhou Yuanwai from Shili Town. He wants to meet him."  Meet Leader Fang.¡±

    Fang Jinshi glanced at Mr. Zhou and gave a faint hum. Mr. Zhou smiled and said, "I've heard about Leader Fang for a long time, and I only got to know him today. He is indeed a handsome young man with extraordinary appearance."

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t say anything. Liu Huanqing, who was on the carriage behind him, couldn¡¯t help but smile. It seemed that she was shocked by the words ¡°a handsome young man with extraordinary appearance¡±.

    Fang Jinshi glanced back at the carriage, then turned back to Yuan Wai and said: "Zhou Yuan is a well-known figure in this Roufu County. I need Yuan Wai to take more care of me from now on. I have something to do now, how about I talk to Yuan Wai when I get back?"

    Zhou Yuanwai hurriedly said: "Master Fang is busy in advance. I am here to wait for Leader Fang to come back." He turned around and waved his hand, and someone under his command led a maroon horse out of the alley. Zhou Yuanwai said again: "This horse  I got it from the prince of the Black Khanate half a year ago and gave it to Chief Fang as a token of my gratitude."

    Fang Jinshi saw that the horse looked red all over and was quite handsome. Now he began to like tall horses. When he saw the big red horse, he couldn't help but go up and touch the red horse's neck, pull its mane, and turned to look at the horse.  The member said, "Okay, I'll keep this horse. Thank you very much, member."

    When Zhou Yuanwai saw him accepting the red horse, he thought that this young man was greedy for money and would be easy to deal with. Although he didn't show it on his face, he was already feeling a little restless in his heart.

    Deng An walked up to Fang Jinshi and whispered in a low voice: "Chief Fang, I'm going to tell you that Zhou Yuanwai promised to give five hundred taels of silver to buy wine for the brothers, but the Xiao family in the city didn't allocate a cent.  Relying on the fact that you are a Khitan is really disrespectful."

    Fang Jinshi heard that Zhou Yuanwai only gave out five hundred taels of silver. He nodded and said to Deng An: "If you feel brave enough to do this, just go ahead and do it. If anything happens, wait until I come back to tell you."

    Deng An got his command arrow and left happily. Fang Jinshi rode the red horse, took Liang Cuirong, Liu Huanqing and dozens of subordinates, and took a long detour back to the Song Dynasty for safety. They entered Longgu Pass and kept fast.  When they arrived at Yanzhou City, Fang Jinshi saw that the city was in sight, so he sent those people back to Huimeng Mountain, leaving only a few grooms behind, and quietly returned to his home in Liuling Alley. Everything here was as usual, except that the front man had been re-entered.  Let Zhang Er lead the men to repair it. Fang Jinshi is the owner, so he naturally has to live in Toujin.

    Liu Huanqing looked at the house and said to Liang Cuirong with a smile: "Fourth sister, your place is not too small." She was from the Jiedushi Mansion, so saying such a thing was enough to give her face. Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "Here  There are not so many rules, just go where you like." Liu Huanqing smiled happily and said, "It's really good here."

    Fang Jinshi was thinking about how to get to the neighboring soldiersXie Liang, the general manager of University of Malaya, sat at his home and thought about how Shi Quan was recovering from his injury. He had been away for many days, but there was no news about Shi Quan.

    He went to the back room to take a good bath, changed his clothes and came out. It was time to light the lamp and was about to start dinner. Fang Jinshi wanted to go to the front hall to eat. When he walked to the garden door, Zhang Er came towards him and saluted.  : "Sir, there is someone outside asking to see you."

    Fang Jinshi was startled for a moment. He had just come back when someone asked to see him. This person was really well-informed. Fang Jinshi asked, "Who is he?"

    Zhang Er shook his head and said: "These people only said they were visiting from old friends. I have taken them to the front hall to wait." Fang Jinshi said: "Let's go and have a look."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 105 Si Xu¡¯s Nine Level True Dragon Appears

    Fang Jinshi walked to the front hall and courtyard, holding several lanterns under the eaves. Under the light, Huang Jinmian leaned against the pillar and looked up at the sky. She didn't know what she was thinking. She was dressed in white, with her hands folded on her chest. She saw  Fang Jinshi came in, stood up straight and said, "King Xiu is here to see you."

    Fang Jinshi had never seen her wearing white clothes before. Suddenly he saw her and couldn't help but take a second look. As he walked, he asked: "How dare King Lao Xiu come to see me in person? Where is the young master now?"

    "I've been waiting for you inside for a long time," Huang Jinmian said. "Now you are so arrogant. King Xiu not only has to come to visit you in person, but also has to wait for a long time to see you."

    Fang Jinshi felt a little unhappy when he heard her talking like this, but he didn't care too much because Huang Jinmian had always had this attitude towards him.

    He walked to the door of the front hall and suddenly understood something. Every time Huang Jinmian met with Xiu Wang Zhao Zicheng, he would wear decent clothes and dress up beautifully. He would never show the sullen look he pretended to have to Zhao Zicheng.  Seeing that, including men's clothing, it turns out that she likes Xiu Wang.

    Fang Jinshi walked into the front hall. Zhao Zicheng was standing in front of the shelf with his back to him, looking at the wine vessels placed on it. Following him were Wei Chong and Uncle Shao Yunshao. These two people were standing at the door and saw Fang Jinshi coming in.  Shao Yun nodded to greet him, but Wei Chong's face was expressionless, as if he hadn't seen him, as silent as a stone.

    Zhao Zichen heard the footsteps, turned around, saw Fang Jinshi, and said with a smile: "These are all fakes. I will give you some real ones to put on display in a few days."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "Thank you for your kindness, but I don't understand these things at all. Maybe they will be pawned if I don't have any money to spend that day. That would be a waste of your kindness." Zhao Zicheng laughed and walked up.  She hugged his shoulders affectionately and said with a smile: "Whenever you need money to spend, just go to me. There is no need to pawn it off."

    At this time, he seemed to have been friends with Fang Jinshi for many years. Fang Jinshi naturally understood that this was Xiu Wang showing his kindness to him. He laughed and nodded. Zhao Zicheng said again: "We haven't eaten yet, so why bother you?"  Bring out the good wine from the house and let me have a few drinks."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The food here is mediocre and the wine is meager, so why not go to a restaurant outside" Before he could finish his words, Zhao Zicheng interrupted: "It's all right here, no need to go outside, Uncle Shao, you go  Buy some wine on the street." Shao Yun nodded in agreement, turned around and walked out the door with Wei Chong.

    Fang Jinshi went to the door and asked Zhang Er to tell the kitchen to prepare quickly. When he saw Jin Jinmian standing there, he wanted to ask someone to find Liang Cuirong to greet her. Thinking that the two were not getting along, he asked a girl to take her to the guest room.

    Zhao Ziyi waited for Huang Jinmian to follow the girl around the corner. The other party Jinshi said: "Jin Yatou has a strong personality. I have offended you a lot when she spoke to you in the past. Don't take it to heart." Fang Jinshi said: "Miss Huang is a straightforward person.  She has something to say, I have known her for a short time, how could I not know it? How could it be possible!"

    Zhao Zicheng nodded with satisfaction and said: "It's a pity that you are already married, otherwise I would have promised her to you, but now that Yin Niang has followed you, you have found a treasure." Fang Jinshi was slightly embarrassed, thinking to himself  : I don¡¯t know if you really don¡¯t know or if you are pretending. It seems like Huang Jinmian is going to be in tragedy.

    Fang Jinshi changed the subject and said, "Master, I am really sorry for not being able to do things according to your wishes when I went to Liao Kingdom this time."

    Zhao Zichen said: "I have known about your situation in Liao for a long time. I came here specifically to thank you. If you hadn't helped me in times of crisis, I really don't know how I would have gone to see you and help me fight to the death."  friends."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Young Master's words are serious." Zhao Zichen pulled him to sit down and said: "Actually, as soon as the situation in Liao Kingdom changed, I got the news. I was so anxious that I had to go there in person several times, but I just went.  It didn't help. Secondly, my identity was too involved and it was very easy to tell the truth. I was really restless in those days. But when I received the letter from Jin Yatou and knew that you had solved the matter, I really  I'm relieved, your performance is really breathtaking, breathtaking." Zhao Zichen said two breathtaking words in a row, and his tone was that the other party must have added more to the stone, and his praise was beyond words.

    When Fang Jinshi heard Zhao Zicheng praise him so much, he felt a little carried away. He felt that it was indeed a bit remarkable that he could lead Mengshan's men back safely in such a complicated environment. Zhao Zicheng changed the topic and asked: "I heard that you stole  After arriving in Roufu County, have troops been stationed in Yinmatan?"

    Fang Jinshi was startled: "Yinmatan? WhatYinmatan?"

    Seeing his expression, Zhao Zicheng said "Oh!" and said regretfully: "It turns out you don't know that Yinmatan is located in Shili Town, thirty miles northeast of Roufu County. For us in the Song Dynasty, we can get drinking water."  Madan is far better than getting a submissive county seat."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What's so special about Yinmatan?"

    Zhao Zicheng explained: "There is no other county in Roufu, but the mountains behind Yinma produce excellent iron ore, which can be smelted by craftsmen without much effort.The best refined iron was produced, and the output was huge. Salt and iron in all dynasties were closely related to the national destiny of the dynasty. Yamen were set up to take care of it. This shows the importance of salt and iron. If we can hold Yinmatan in the hands of the Song Dynasty, then  In my entire northwestern Sichuan and Shaanxi provinces, and even as far as Luoyang Prefecture, the soldiers have no worries about their weapons.  "

    After hearing what Zhao Zicheng said, Fang Jinshi naturally knew that Yinmatan was actually much more important than Roufu County. However, no one had ever mentioned it to him from beginning to end. It was really no wonder that he was there. Even Chen Lujun was  If you really know about Yinmatan, you won't tell him specially.

    Zhao Zicheng added: "I have already met Zhang Zong'e, and his thousand troops will stay in Roufu, led by Shao Xing to accept the recruitment of the Northwest Army. In this way, Roufu County will truly belong to the Song Dynasty, and the brothers on Huimeng Mountain will  In the future, we will have a long-term retreat, so we can kill two birds with one stone."

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "Isn't Chen Lujun in Roufu County there?" Zhao Ziyan said: "Zhang Zong'e's troops will have to wait and see for a while before making a decision. Shi Bin was defeated and returned to Shahu Mountain. Both sides are now wary.  Very strong, Zhang Zong'e can't go to Roufu County in person, Shao Xing is always more cautious than Chen Mijun, accepting the recruitment will be a big deal, I'm afraid Chen Lujun won't be able to handle it."

    After hearing this, Fang Jinshi thought to himself that there seems to be nothing wrong with me here. He is an idle man with no position and no power. Now it is time to kill the donkeys and birds and hide the bows. Thinking of this, Fang Jinshi couldn't help but feel a little depressed.  , He didn¡¯t speak and just nodded. Zhao Ziyan knew countless people and could tell what he was thinking at a glance. He pulled the stool closer, patted Fang Jinshi on his knee and said, "There is an errand you are willing to do now."  ?¡±

    Fang Jinshi looked up at him and said, "What's the errand?"

    Zhao Zichen said: "The robbers in Roufu County want to recruit people, but there is missing a matchmaker in the middle."

    He stood up and walked to the window, opened the window and looked at Xie Liang's mansion next door and said: "I can't personally take part in this matter. It would have been best to find a trustworthy general in the army, but now the Jin army is imminent and time is imminent.  It¡¯s too late to come up. You know the current situation of Roufu County and even the Liao Kingdom very well. After thinking about it, I still think you are the most suitable person.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's a very important matter. As a common man, I'm afraid"

    Before he finished speaking, Zhao Zicheng turned around and said firmly: "Don't worry, I will write a letter of recommendation to Xie Liang. You can go over to see him tomorrow morning. Although he and I have no close friendship,  I know this person and he will definitely handle this matter properly."

    There was an unquestionable command in his tone, but it made Fang Jinshi feel no unpleasantness. This should be the so-called king's charm.

    Fang Jinshi just said: "Then if I don't do this errand well, you can't blame me." Zhao Zicheng smiled slightly and said out the window: "Bring your things in."

    Wei Chong and Shao Yun came in carrying food boxes and wine jars from outside. They had bought things a long time ago, but Zhao Zicheng and Fang Jinshi were talking about something, so they were waiting outside.

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "You come to my house and you have to go out to buy it yourself. I am really rude as a master."

    Zhao Zicheng also smiled and said: "You have helped me a lot. I should have come to treat you, but I was too hasty and had to treat you to this meal." He settled for a moment and then said: "Zhang Zong'e originally asked me to treat you to this meal.  Yes, I will ask him to replenish you next time. He said he feels relieved to have you do this."

    After hearing this, Fang Jinshi felt inexplicably moved by being fully trusted by others. He felt that he had a heavy responsibility, but he took it seriously. He said seriously: "Brother Zhang really thinks highly of me, brother."

    Zhao Zicheng picked up the wine jar, filled the cup in front of him with wine, and said slowly: "Zhang Zong'e has always wanted to retire from the world, but he is always worried about the future of the brothers on Huimeng Mountain. You guys are a thousand  Brother is actually a pathfinder. What will happen to the thousands of men, women, and children on Huimeng Mountain in the future depends on how you lead them."

    His words seemed to be spoken casually, but if you listen carefully, you will find that there is another meaning in it. However, he did not say it clearly, and I don't know whether it was Zhang Zong'e's meaning or Zhao Ziyan's meaning. Maybe both of them have this meaning.  mean.

    Could it be that Zhang Zong'e wanted him to take over as the leader of Huimeng Mountain? At least that's what Fang Jinshi sounded like.

    Zhao Zicheng raised his glass, smiled at Fang Jinshi, and drank it all in one gulp. Fang Jinshi picked up the glass and drank it too. Zhao Zicheng pondered for a moment, looked at Wei Chong and said, "Okay, Wei Chong, you will follow Xiao Shi from now on."  , help him do things well and protect him, there must always be an obedient person beside him." He suddenly changed his name to Fang Jinshi as Xiaoshi, further drawing the relationship between the two of them closer.

    Wei Chong obviously hesitated for a moment, but he always said very few words. He bowed to Zhao Ziyan and said, "Yes, Young Master."

    Zhao Zichen said: "Whatever he asks you to do from now on, you should try your best to do it, and just treat it as what I told you to do." Wei Chong glanced at Fang Jinshi, his pale face still showed no emotion or joy.With an expression on his face, he just saluted and said: "Yes."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 106 It is difficult to deal with the long-term preservation of glue paint

    Zhao Zicheng wrote a letter in a casual way at the banquet. However, the content of the letter did not mention anything about recruiting people. He only said that he would recommend a person with "some talent" to Xie Liang. He gave the letter to Xie Liang.  After finishing writing, he put down the pen, folded it and handed it to Fang Jinshi, saying: "You must go as soon as possible. No matter what, you must grab it in Yinmatan."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "What should we do if the Jurchens have already taken possession of it?"

    Zhao Zicheng glared at him and said: "Then you have to find a way to get it back." Fang Jinshi was stunned, and Zhao Zicheng smiled and said: "I know you must have a way. By the way, if this matter is settled, next month I will  When we get married, you can also come to Bianliang to have fun."

    Fang Jinshi nodded in agreement, Zhao Zicheng threw away the brush, stood up and said, "Let's go now."

    He got up and went to the courtyard. Fang Jin Shilian said a few polite words to him. He went to invite Huang Jinmian and personally pulled the horse when Huang Jinmian came. When he handed the reins to Huang Jinmian, he whispered: "Miss Huang,  Have you seen my brother Shi when you came back? I wonder how he is doing now?"

    Huang Jinmian took the reins, gently got on the horse, and said calmly: "He is fine. He has come to the courtyard to breathe on a stool now. He is just clamoring to go back to Bianliang early." Fang Jinshi said oh, forget it.  Counting the days, Shi Quan's deadline should have expired. Naturally, he was anxious to go back to Bianliang to see Miss Wang Yumei, but now he couldn't walk, let alone mount his horse, and he couldn't go back.

    Fang Jinshi escorted Zhao Zicheng and the others to the door. The three of them got on their horses and quickly disappeared into the night.

    When Fang Jinshi turned around, Wei Chong stood behind him and looked at him silently. Fang Jinshi remembered that he had some unpleasantness with him before, so he walked up to him and said, "Brother Wei hasn't eaten yet, let's go back and drink."

    Wei Chong looked at him and said: "Young Master asked me to serve you. If you have any orders, just order me. You can call me by my name. My name is Wei Chong."

    It was rare for him to say so many words, but his attitude was still cold. Fang Jinshi hoped to improve the relationship with him and wanted to go up and hold his shoulder, but Wei Chong turned around and walked into the house.

    Fang Jinshi put down his hands in embarrassment, shook his head and smiled bitterly, and had no choice but to follow back and ask the housekeeper Zhang Er to arrange a place for him, and then returned to Er Jin's room.

    Liang Cuirong was naturally informed of the arrival of Zhao Zicheng and others, but now she was trying her best to be less involved in the affairs between men and women. Fang Jinshi naturally wanted to talk to her about these things when he came back. After listening to Fang Jinshi's story, she asked: "You  What do you want to do?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I want to meet Xie Liang tomorrow."

    Liang Cuirong walked up to him, put her arms around his waist, buried her head in his arms, and whispered: "If you go, I'm afraid it will be inconvenient for me to follow you like before."

    She was so inseparable, Fang Jinshi stroked her hair and whispered: "Then I won't go tomorrow. I will stay with you at home every day." Liang Cuirong raised her head and said, "I want to go. It's a rare opportunity. If I stay at home every day  You will not be willing to guard me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "If I don't go and guard you every day, the two of us can live freely, what's wrong with that." Liang Cuirong knew that what he said was sarcastic, and whispered: "A man, a real man, start a family, you have already started a family."  , you are so capable, you should do some great things, and I can be a respectable young lady in my glory."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "What if I come back disgraced from my time outside?"

    Liang Cuirong straightened her face and said angrily: "Then don't come back." After saying this, she leaned into Fang Jin's arms and said: "In this life, I will always wait for you to come back, and I will never give up."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't say anything and could only hold her tightly. He was actually a very easily moved person. He would always remember the good things others did to him, and he would quickly forget the bad things they did to him.  .

    Early the next morning, Fang Jinshi had breakfast, and Liang Cuirong found him some decent clothes. Fang Jinshi had never been particularly afraid of the so-called big shots, but this time he went to see Xie Liang, and it felt like he was looking for a job.  I wanted to give a good impression to the most prominent figure in Shaanxi, so I deliberately cleaned up.  ,

    He brought the letter of recommendation from King Xiu Zhao Zicheng and took Wei Chong to the mansion of his neighbor Xie Liang. Although he had the letter of recommendation from King Xiu, it was not that easy to meet the military commander.  The butler took them into the side hall and dismissed the two of them with the words: "The master is busy now, just wait."

    Fang Jinshi waited obediently for an hour, but saw no movement. Then he understood what the problem was. He led the manager to a side area and gave the man some gold. The man's attitude suddenly changed and he laughed.  Liao said: "Just wait, I will call you as soon as there is news."

    This gold will make the two of them rich immediatelyThe tea was served, and not long after, the steward came in with a smile and said, "Mr. Fang, please, the master is in the main hall now."

    Fang Jinshi cheered up and took Wei Chong to the front hall of the garden. Wei Chong was not allowed to enter here. He watched Fang Jinshi walk in. After a while, he heard a loud voice saying: "It turns out it's you. Why don't you weigh me?"  Remember to come to my house for dinner" I couldn't hear it anymore.

    Wei Chong waited until almost noon, when he was hungry, and saw Fang Jinshi walking out of the garden door with a smile. Wei Chong greeted him. He was not a talkative person, so he did not take the initiative to ask about the outcome of the conversation.

    Fang Jinshi took two steps and said to himself: "Thank you, General, for allowing me to be a martial arts master. I wonder what kind of official position it is?" Wei Chong said: "From the seventh rank." Fang Jinshi turned around and said "Oh"  In one sentence, he said: "Seventh grade, I'm still a follower."

    At this moment, he was thinking in his heart that when he heard the word "Martial Arts Lang", he was still muttering in his heart: I don't know martial arts. Is it wrong to grant me such an official title?

    Wei Chong said calmly: "Many people will not be able to get into this position in their lives." His words meant "you know enough". Fang Jinshi could naturally hear it. He didn't care about Wei Chong's attitude, just  He smiled and said, "Really? Let's go back and eat, have a good rest, and set off in the evening."

    Wei Chong, however, did not ask where he was going in the evening, but followed silently. Fang Jinshi returned to his residence and went upstairs.

    In the evening, more than ten military attach¨¦s came in and politely said they were looking for Captain Fang. Zhang Er hurriedly sent someone to ask Fang Jinshi to come down. Fang Jinshi came out to greet them. These dozen or so military attaches were all low-level ninth-grade military attach¨¦s. Although Fang Jinshi was old,  Qing, but as soon as he came to this vast mansion and was a neighbor of Xie Liang, he was the first to overpower him. Furthermore, he said that Fang Jinshi had a mysterious background, so he didn't dare to look down upon him, so he was very polite.

    Fang Jinshi had greeted these people and introduced everyone by name. These people were very understanding. They knew that Fang Jinshi was only a seventh-grade martial arts general and had not officially announced it, but he was also prepared to do so.  He brought some gifts. Although they were not heavy, Fang Jinshi felt that he had been given enough face. He waved his hand and everyone gave gifts in return. Seeing his generosity, these people all beamed. Officials and soldiers are different from bandits. Bandits rely on  Loyalty, officers and soldiers rely on relationships, Fang Jinshi understands it clearly and can use it freely.

    This money was given to him by his father-in-law Liu Xingchuan. He thinks it is worth it to spend a little money to win over people's hearts and make it easier for him to live in the future.

    Several people chatted with Fang Jinshi for a while, and one of them said: "It's getting late. Commander Tu is still waiting in the West Camp. Can Captain Fang set off now?" Fang Jinshi said: "We are in a hurry today.  Serve the county seat, I will treat all the military leaders to drinks again."

    More than a dozen ninth-grade officers surrounded Fang Jinshi and walked out of the gate. Wei Chong also accompanied him. Fang Jinshi looked back and saw Liang Cuirong holding Liu Huanqing's hand and standing upstairs watching him leave. Fang Jinshi's chest felt hot and he thought:  "If I live a mediocre life, I won't say I'm sorry for coming to this world, nor will I be sorry for her trust and expectation in me."

    Fang Jinshi and more than a dozen people rode horses and rushed to the West Camp of Yanzhou City. Yanzhou City is an important town in the northwest and has seven or eight barracks. The West Camp they arrived at was a small barracks. Several people got off their horses at the gate of the barracks and passed by Qiguai  Baguai stopped at a camp entrance in the corner.

    Fang Jinshi looked at the flags flying in the military camp and the sound of drills resounding through the sky. Thinking that he would be a member of this place in the future, he felt quite emotional.

    Someone went in first to make a report, and after a while, he reported back: "Captain Fang, Commander Tu asked you to come in." Fang Jinshi perked up, pulled his horse and walked in. The military camp was not big, and Fang Jinshi originally wanted to find someone after entering.  At the place where the horses were tied, he went in to see Tu Zongzong. Who knew that as soon as he entered, there were six or seven people standing at the gate. One of them was obviously dressed differently from the others. Fang Jinshi knew that this person was his immediate boss Tu Gaozhi, Tu Zongzong.  He hurriedly followed the army and saluted, saying: "Please refer to Tu Zongzhi for the stone below."

    Tu Gaozhi is tall and dark-skinned, especially with a beard like a steel needle, which makes him look very powerful. He has a delicate name, but with such an appearance, he is really unworthy of his name.

    Tu Gaozhi took a step forward and took Fang Jinshi's hand and said: "From now on, we are all family members, so why be so polite." He pointed to the people behind him with his right hand and said, "Ask them, who do I dislike most?"  You¡¯re welcome, as long as you don¡¯t reach the peak, there aren¡¯t that many rules here.¡±

    Fang Jinshi saw that Tu Gaozhi had a kind attitude. The atmosphere here was not like what he imagined in the military camp, so his anxiety became much lighter. He bowed and saluted again: "Thank you, Commander Tu."

    Tu Gaozhi chuckled and said, "I just said there aren't so many rules, and here you are again." Fang Jinshi smiled awkwardly, Tu Gaozhi looked at the red horse behind Fang Jinshi and said, "You?Not bad.  He looked up and down again and nodded: "Yes, it's not bad."  "

    The horse that Fang Jinshi rode to the military camp was bribed by Zhou Yuanwai of Shili Town, Roufu County. He didn't think much about it when he came, but now he regretted it. Riding such a majestic-looking horse to the military camp was indeed too ostentatious.  After listening to Tu Gaozhi's words, he quickly handed over the reins and said with a smile: "If Tu Tongzhi likes it, you might as well take it."

    Tu Gaozhi touched his beard, glanced at the entourage behind him, and said with a smile: "This horse belongs to you, and it is not a property of the camp. How can I accept it? If I need it at any time, I can borrow it from you to show my dignity."  You won¡¯t refuse to borrow it then, right?¡±

    Fang Jinshi replied: "Why don't I borrow it, but Tu Zongzhi likes it." He could understand that Tu Gaozhi actually really wanted his horse, but he had just arrived, and Tu Zongzhi didn't know much about him.  , so I said that.

    At this time, his previous favorable impression of Tu Tongzhi had faded by half. Tu Gaozhi looked majestic and spoke affectionately. It seemed that he was a brother who didn't like you, but in fact he was also a villain who wanted to take advantage of him. Look.  He looked like a veteran who had been in the military for many years. Fang Jinshi didn't care about such a good horse. He just wanted to gain a firm foothold in the Yunnei Prefecture of Liao State by meeting such a boss.  I'm afraid it will add a lot of difficulties.

    But now that the matter has come to this, Fang Jinshi has no choice but to follow Tu Gaozhi and his entourage into the military tent. Tu Gaozhi immediately raises the tent and introduces Fang Jinshi to his men. This is Fan Zhixu's Yongxing Army. He is in the city, so  Xie Liang could quickly pass a military order to him, asking him to send troops to follow Fang Jinshi to Yunnei Prefecture and take over Roufu County.

    Fan Zhixu's military orders arrived at the "Flood Camp" in the left army camp. The commander was Tu Gaozhi. After receiving the order, he was still unclear about the situation, so he quickly found a way to ask for details. When he roughly knew that he was indeed going to fight.  When the Liao Territory was in a tight situation and was "garrisoned alone" and wanted to recruit and pacify the bandits in Huimeng Mountain, he just cursed at that time: "It's really unlucky. How can this kind of thing happen to me in the Flood Camp?"

    But scolding and scolding, military orders are overwhelming, he has no choice but to go. However, he has been angry ever since he heard about this temporary promotion of Fang Jinshi, a seventh-grade martial arts general. However, because Fang Jinshi was personally promoted by Xie Liang, he could not  I can't afford to offend him until I get to the bottom of it, so I'm still being affectionate on the surface.

 Chapter 2: BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 107: Encounter and farewell for no reason

    In the military tent of the Flood Camp, Fang Jinshi met with Tu Gaozhi's subordinates one by one. Tu Gaozhi squinted at his subordinates, and finally his eyes fell on the two or three people hiding outside with their heads shrunken.  On the body: "Zhao Liang, Tian Xing, and Dong Ming, you three will lead the troops of our headquarters. Early tomorrow morning, we will break camp and go to Roufu County with Captain Fang. There must be no mistakes."

    The three people stepped forward and said, "Yes!" They looked a little unhappy, and when they answered, they sounded like they were reluctant to go. Tian Xing even seemed to have something to say, but Zhao Liang gave him an elbow bump.  I had to swallow it bitterly and finally couldn't bear to say anything.

    Tu Gaozhi turned to a thin man standing next to the desk and said: "This time I go to the subdued army, I have to rely on Feng Shenjun." This thin man's name is Feng Miaoji, and he is Fan Zhi, the commander of the Yongxing Army.  Xu's brother-in-law, whose military rank is from the sixth rank to a lieutenant in the army, when he heard that Tu Gaozhi had called him, he couldn't help being stunned and stammered: "II'm going?"

    Tu Gaozhi smiled and said: "Feng Junjun has been here for a while, and it's time to lead the troops out to practice." He didn't wait for Feng Miaoji to say anything more, turned to everyone and said: "That's it, you guys go back and clean up."  , we will set off tomorrow morning at five o'clock, no mistakes." After saying that, he turned around and left. The other subordinates followed and dispersed. Tian Xing was still a little aggrieved. Zhao Liang walked over and put his arm around his shoulders and said, "Let's go.  Come on, it's useless to talk more." Tian Xing then walked out with Zhao Liang and Dong Ming.

    Fang Jinshi saw all this. These three people must have been at odds with Tu Gaozhi on weekdays and were excluded by Tu Gaozhi, so they were sent to follow Fang Jinshi to fight as a forward in the Liao border. Feng Miaoji, who joined the army, was probably here.  He was trained in the Flood Camp to pave the way for future promotion, but he was also sent out by Tu Gaozhi. I don't know what Tu Gaozhi had in mind. He was not afraid of offending Fan Zhixu.

    Fang Jinshi followed a captain in the military camp to a military tent assigned to him. Wei Chong could not live in the army. Fang Jinshi thought for a while and asked him to wait in Roufu County.

    Fang Jinshi sat in the tent for a while, and someone gave him a Song Army uniform. Fang Jinshi tried it on out of boredom. He was quite satisfied with the main color of red in the Song Army uniform.

    The bed board in this military tent was too hard, and Fang Jinshi couldn't get used to sleeping. Although he was still in Yanzhou City, he couldn't go home and hold Liang Cuirong to sleep, so he joined the army and didn't even have a physical examination or training in the recruit camp.  He became a junior officer from the seventh rank.

    Just after the fourth watch and before dawn, he was woken up by the subordinate assigned to him. Fang Jinshi washed his face, rubbed his waist that was sore from the hard bed and walked out, following him.  Dong Ming and Zhao Liangtian of Roufu County have made preparations to raise their troops, with a total of less than a thousand people.

    Dong Ming walked up to Fang Jinshi and said, "Captain Fang, the time has come."

    Fang Jinshi looked around and asked, "Why don't you see Feng Canjun?" Feng Miaoji had the highest military position, so naturally he had to listen to him. Dong Ming said calmly: "Well, Feng Canjun may have other things to do, so I missed the time.  Uncertain." Fang Jinshi listened to him and knew that maybe Feng Miaoji had gone to the overnight event to find some connections and might not come. Fang Jinshi said: "Then let's go."

    Dong Ming and Zhao Liangtian began to break up camp and march. Fang Jinshi's subordinates pulled him a thin gray horse. The other party Jinshi said: "Tu Tongzheng's groom replaced him with a horse like this." Fang Jinshi knew that Tu Gaozhi was interested in it.  His horse was stolen, and he had no choice but to ride the skinny horse and follow the army out of the city.

    When he was about to leave the city gate, it was already bright. Fang Jinshi noticed that even among the few Song troops, 30% were old, weak, sick and disabled. The whole army was lazy and in poor spirits. According to Fang Jinshi  The Song Army heard that they had gained a county in vain and could recruit bandits and bandits. However, the Northwest Army had not gained an inch of land from the Liao Kingdom before. Now that such a big achievement was at their fingertips, they were still not excited and wanted to spread their wings and go to Rouge.  The county's troops were closest to Longgu Pass and the fastest, but Fan Zhixu sent troops from Yanzhou City, which really made Fang Jinshi confused.

    In fact, he did not fully understand the complexity of the army, and he did not dare to let Fan Zhixu easily transfer the Longgu Pass defenders and all the forces in Yunnei Prefecture to the severe confrontation between the Longgu Pass and the Xixia Army.  The battle was complicated and changeable, and Fan Zhixu was unwilling to take the risk of sending heavy troops to garrison.

    Fang Jinshi led his troops and walked for two hours. Zhao Liang stepped forward and said: "The weather is too hot, Captain Fang. There is Jiuting Station in front of us. How about letting the brothers rest there?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at the sky. It was already autumn, the northwest was no longer hot, the sky was high and the clouds were wide, and the sky was clear. However, he was unwilling to deny Zhao Liang face, so he had to agree.

    The officers and soldiers rested and cooked in the Jiuting Post. Fang Jinshi sat in the post for a while. Seeing that the three ninth-grade captains were not there, he walked out of the post to look for them. He saw these three people sitting in a forest not far away.  Take a rest,Fang Jinshi walked over.

    When they got closer, they heard Tian Xing's voice saying: "Old Zhao, when was the last time you distributed food and wages? It's true that the officers and soldiers of the Song camp deducted food and wages, but someone as black as Tu Tongzhi  How many are there? Because of this, the three of us have made trouble with him, so he suppresses us on weekdays. Now it¡¯s the brothers¡¯ turn to fight hard, remembering that the three of us are here."

    Dong Ming said: "Isn't that right? Why don't you send those who usually like to flatter others at this time? It's clear that the three of us will die.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 108 Although the heroic separatist regime is over

    The bleak autumn wind stirred up a gust of yellow sand. The dilapidated city walls and war flags were blown by the autumn wind. The two black characters "Roufu" on the city gate plaque were still vigorous and powerful, seeming to tell people that this place was once prosperous.  .

    An autumn rain and a cold, especially here in the northwest of Bianguan, where the heat was unbearable a few days ago, but after an autumn rain, people feel a little bit chilly.

    Zhao Liang stood under the city gate of Roufu County, looked up at the flying flag of the Song Army and said: "Fang Dingjun, when did we have a Fang Dingjun in the Song Dynasty?" Fang Jinshi next to him said: "This is the alliance.  Those who accept recruitment on the mountain have their own military titles." Zhao Liang couldn't help but glance at Fang Jinshi again. Such a military title would inevitably make him think more about things.

    The south gate of Roufu County opened "squeaky" to both sides, and a pair of Song soldiers lined up from the city. Although these Song soldiers had various clothes, including winter and summer clothes, they were all full of energy and healthy.  They were strong and strong, numbering about five hundred people. The two riders in the middle slowly emerged from the queue. The red-faced man on the left shouted from a distance: "Chief Fang, why are you here now? I've been waiting for you for a long time."

    The man on the right said: "He is still called Leader Fang, but he should be called Captain Fang."

    The red-faced man on the left is Du Cheng, the cavalry leader of Zhang Zong'e. Since he is here, it also shows that Zhang Zong'e is willing to bring all his few cavalry here. The one on the right is Shao Xing. Fang Jinshi said: "Shao San."  Brother is here too, where is Brother Chen?"

    Shao Xing smiled and replied: "He has something to do and he has gone back. Brother Zhang sent me and Du Cheng to help you."

    Fang Jinshi understood that in the past few days when he returned to Yanzhou City, Zhang Zong'e had not been idle. He quietly completed the personnel replacement, replacing Chen Mijun and replacing him with the more mature and steady Shao Xing to accept recruitment.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then let's all enter the city!" Shao Xing smiled and said: "Okay." He turned around and shouted to the city: "Captain Fang has entered the city."

    He shouted so loudly that Fang Jinshi was startled. Then he heard the deafening sound of firecrackers on the city wall and the noise of gongs and drums in the city gate. Only then did Fang Jinshi understand that Shao Xing had organized a welcome ceremony for him.  .

    Although Fang Jinshi felt that he had face, he also felt that it was a bit exaggerated. He was now only a seventh-grade martial arts general and martial cavalry officer. He could not afford such a welcome formation. He rode a horse and led Shao Xing together.  When Zhao Liang and Dong Mingtian Xing's Song troops entered the city, the people in the city lined the streets to welcome them. Fang Jinshi estimated that these people were driven into the streets by the bandits from Huimeng Mountain.

    Fang Jinshi quietly said to Shao Xing beside him: "Brother Shao, there is no need for such a large formation, right?" Shao Xing smiled slightly and whispered: "This must be done to show Captain Fang's prestige in our army, otherwise those Song soldiers  The general will understand that he has despised you."

    Only then did Fang Jinshi realize that these were brought to him by the Yongxing Army deployment officers to establish their prestige. Zhao Liang and the other three were originally uneasy, wondering whether these bandits would suddenly go back on their word and embarrass themselves and others. Now seeing how they greeted them  Fang Jinshi felt much more at ease.

    Amid thunderous applause and cheers, Fang Jinshi walked into the county government office of Roufu County. His official position was not high, but others were even smaller. The people in Huimengshan all obeyed him. Today, he is the biggest in Roufu County.  .

    Fang Jinshi took a rest and discussed the recruitment and garrison matters with Shaoxing Ducheng and the three ninth-grade captains of the Yongxing Army. In general recruitment, the army and the army have an absolute advantage. The bandits and robbers who accepted the recruitment were reorganized.  Either they were incorporated into the military camp, or new military leaders were sent to lead the people who were recruiting for peace. However, in Roufu County, the power of the bandits was greater than that of the official army. The situation was completely different.

    Tu Gaozhi didn't come, and even Feng Miaoji, who had a higher position than Fang Jinshi, didn't arrive. Fang Jinshi thought for a moment, he really couldn't handle the recruitment before the formation, so he simply ignored it for the time being and just arranged for the army to be stationed at the south gate.  With the West City Gate, the brothers from Huimeng Mountain garrisoned the North City and the East City. As for other things, we can only integrate them slowly.

    He asked about the current situation in front of the army. Shao Xing had already asked the scouts to find out clearly. The Jin soldiers broke through Ningren County and pressed forward step by step. While clearing up the resistance forces in Yunnei Prefecture, they advanced towards the capital city of Yunnei Prefecture. Now Xiao  Kuohai's cavalry and more than 2,000 Qin Gankai, as well as some resistance forces unwilling to surrender to the Jin soldiers, suppressed Yinmatan.

    "Have Xiao Kuohai and Qin Gankai gone to Yinma Beach?" Fang Jinshi heard that Yinma Beach had not yet fallen into the hands of the Jin soldiers, and he breathed a sigh of relief, but he had to make Xiao Kuohai and Qin Gankai defect to the Song Dynasty.  It is not an easy task. Without their surrender, it will be difficult for the Song Dynasty to obtain the excellent iron ore in Yinmatan.

    Fang Jinshi wrote a letter to Qin Gankai and Xiao Kuohai, just to express his concern. Now he can't say anything. Song and Liao are now hostile forces, but now they can't rob Yinmatan by force, and they can't beg softly.  Unable to start at the moment.

    At noon on the third day, someone suddenly came to report that there was someone outside asking to see him. Fang Jinshi walked outside the county government office and took a look. He saw a dozen businessmen-looking people standing by the county government office with several boxes. The leader was Xiu.  Wang's follow??Uncle Shao Yunshao.

    When Uncle Shao saw Fang Jinshi coming out, he clasped his fists and saluted, "I've seen Captain Fang."

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward to greet him: "Brother Shao, you have worked hard all the way. Third brother Shao Xing and Shao should be patrolling at the north gate at this time. I will send someone to call him back. You brothers should not have seen each other for some time, right?"

    Uncle Shao said: "No hurry, no hurry, the young master sent me to deliver something to Colonel Fang." He pointed to the big boxes at his feet, and Fang Jinshi understood that these were the ten thousand guan that Zhao Zicheng promised him.  Military pay.

    Fang Jinshi grunted and asked, "Does the Master have anything special to say about these things?" Shao Yundao said: "The Master has nothing to say, it's all up to Captain Fang."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay." He turned around and gave a few instructions to the people behind him, and they separated. Not long after, Tian Xing and Zhao Liang came from the south with dozens of people, and Du Cheng and Shaoxing came from the north.  Coming, Shao Yun saw Shao Xing and nodded slightly.

    Zhao Liang saluted Fang Jinshi and said, "I wonder what Captain Fang's orders are when he is summoned?"

    Fang Jinshi walked up to those boxes, stroked the lid of one box and said, "Juntou Zhao, Prince Xiu understands everyone's hard work in defending the city and sent 10,000 yuan to reward the brothers. How do you think we should distribute it?" Zhao Liang said: "  Everything is arranged by leader Fang."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Although the money is not much, it is still the thoughtful intention of Prince Xiu. How about adding half to the brothers from Huimeng Mountain and the brothers from Hongshui Camp, two to one, and half to the family?"

    Zhao Liang hesitated and asked: "Give it all to the brothers?" Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Of course I will give it all to the brothers. I promised the brothers when we were in Jiutingyi. When we get to this Roufu County, I promise to let the brothers  I have money to drink and money to gamble, Tian Xing, I didn¡¯t break my promise, did I?¡±

    Tian Xing looked a little excited and said eagerly: "Captain Fang is true to his words, I, Tian Xing, have long believed it."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "Then the brothers will divide it among themselves. Let's have a good time at both houses in the evening. Brother Shao, let's go in first."

    Shao Yun followed him into the county government office. He didn't have to worry about how the money was distributed outside. The brothers in Huimengshan didn't have anything, but Zhao Liangtianxing and other officers and soldiers were extremely excited. These people hadn't sent out messages for a long time.  Military pay.

    Corruption was rampant in the official army of the Song Dynasty. If there were really 10,000 guans in military pay, it would be a very good boss to end up with 5,000 guan in the hands of Zhao Liangtianxing. What's more, this was not a military pay issued by the imperial court, but was helped by Fang Jinshi himself.  He gave all the money obtained by the officers and soldiers to his subordinates without taking any money. This was impossible for the officers and soldiers of the Song Dynasty. There were less than a thousand of them, and each of them had five guans when divided. Zhao Liangtian Xing  The others originally looked down upon Fang Jinshi, thinking that he only got such a position as a martial arts master because of his connections. Now that he has money and can do things easily, they think much more highly of him.

    Fang Jinshi knew that when these people had money, they would naturally drink and gamble. He did not prohibit this. Moreover, through drinking and gambling, the relationship between the officers and soldiers and the brothers in Huimeng Mountain would be greatly improved.  This is also one of the purposes for which he sends money.

    He and Shao Yun walked to the back together. When they passed the side gate, a man dressed as a government servant stood by the door and shouted: "Captain Fang, please go slow."

    Fang Jinshi looked back and saw that it was Deng An, the government servant he had sent to extort and subjugate the richest man in the county. After Fang Jinshi came back, he was busy with official duties and forgot about this person for a while.

    Deng An walked forward with a smile on his face and said, "Captain Fang, please take a moment to speak." Fang Jinshi frowned and said, "Just tell me what you have to say. There are no outsiders here."

    Deng An glanced at Shao Yuncai and said: "That's it. Didn't Captain Fang ask me to ask the Xiao family in the city to borrow some money? His family refused at first. Now that the Song Dynasty official army has entered the city, their family is now afraid. The Xiao family  The eldest young master Xiao Ming asked me to plead with Colonel Fang again and again, and asked me to ask Captain Fang to visit the government several times."

    Fang Jinshi hummed and said, "If you go back to Xiao's house, you won't have to go to his house. If you let him take out the money, you won't embarrass him."

    Deng An said with a smile: "This is of course indispensable. Xiao Ming also knew that Colonel Fang was busy with military affairs, so he didn't dare to disturb him. It was just that his family would not feel at ease if he did not invite Colonel Fang, so he held a special banquet in Ruyi Building tonight.  Invite Colonel Fang to come and drink wine, and please come and show your respect to Colonel Fang."

    Fang Jinshi was reluctant to go, but he knew that if he wanted peace in the city, he had to rely on the local tycoons, so he turned back to Shao Yun and said, "Brother Shao, how about going with me tonight?"

    Shao Yun leaned forward and said, "Young Master is still waiting for me to return to my hometown. I'm afraid I can't go with Commander Fang. No wonder." Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "That's alright, let Uncle Shao go back."  Thank you very much, Master."

    In the evening, Deng An ran over to Fang Jinshi and said, "Captain Fang, the sedan is ready." Fang Jinshi wanted to ride on horseback, but had no choice but to give up. He only took Wei Chong and a few of his men with him.  After arriving at the county government office, we headed south.

    &nbsp; Although Wei Chong still didn't have much to say to him, his attitude became much more polite. Fang Jinshi gradually understood his temper. He didn't like others to be long-winded. If you have something to say, just say it directly and do it as soon as you say it.  Too much and he ignores you.

    Ruyi Tower is located in a relatively prosperous area in the south of the city. When Fang Jinshi's sedan passed by a restaurant, some horses stopped in front of the building. Fang Jinshi asked Deng An, "Is this here?"

    Deng An hurriedly stepped forward and said: "This is Zuichun Tower, Ruyi Tower is in the alley in front." Fang Jinshi thought that some of the military leaders or low-level leaders on Huimeng Mountain might be in Zuichun Tower tonight.  He originally wanted to have some fun with these people by getting drunk and gambling, but after thinking about it, he decided not to do it.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 109 Shi Jun was originally one of them

    The sedan passed Zuichunlou and walked forward for more than a hundred steps, and stopped at the entrance of an alley. Fang Jinshi heard someone outside in the sedan say: "Have you invited Captain Fang?" Deng An replied: "Please  We're here." Immediately after the sedan curtain was lifted, a handsome young man in his early twenties came to Fang Jinshi with a smile on his face and said: "Captain Fang is here. I'm sorry for the delay in greeting you."

    This man is Xiao Ming, the most powerful eldest son of the Xiao family among the Khitans in Roufu County. In the past, he would not have paid attention to a seventh-grade junior officer like Fang Jinshi, and he would have only wanted others to fawn over him.  , but now the situation is different. The Liao army was defeated like a mountain. A family like his who had lost power and a country that was subjugated had to be greeted at the entrance of the alley, and he personally opened the curtain of Fang Jinshi's sedan chair.

    Fang Jinshi got off the sedan amidst Xiao Ming's respectful greetings. Compared with Zuichun Tower a hundred steps away, Ruyi Tower was much quieter. The restaurant was in an alley, with red lanterns on two walls and plants planted along the road.  There were some flowers. Compared to the bustling and tacky atmosphere of Zuichunlou, where the wine-stained red dress and shirtless fist pumping were taking place, this place looked more elegant and quiet. It was said to be a restaurant, but more like a private garden.

    Under the lantern of more than a dozen girls, Fang Jinshi followed Xiao Ming, and behind Deng An and Wei Chong followed, they walked in from the main entrance of the two floors of Ruyi Building.

    In the sea of ??flowers and woods by the lake, several long tables have been set up, with some fruits and snacks prepared on them. Next to them, there are three or four young men of about the same age as Xiao Ming standing waiting, but it was he who invited them to accompany them.  All of them were young men who wanted to curry favor with Fang Jinshi, a businessman from a large shop in the county.

    Xiao Ming introduced them one by one. The shopkeeper of these young men, I, also thought that Fang Jinshi was not old and it would be easier for young people to communicate with each other, so he sent the young men here.

    Fang Jinshi laughed and chatted politely with these people. He thought it was quite good. After everyone sat down, the banquet was served. The cook was naturally the best cook, and the wine was also the best pure wine. After a few rounds of wine, several young masters looked at it.  Fang Jinshi was chatting and laughing, and after being dazzled, he gradually lost his awe, and the atmosphere became much better.

    A relatively mature and serious young man brought the wine and said: "Captain Fang, I want to toast you." Fang Jinshi remembered that when Xiao Ming introduced him just now, his surname seemed to be Jia, and his family was a rice shop owner in the city, so Fang Jinshi had a drink with him.  Mr. Jia said: "The Song Dynasty official army is entering the city now. It stands to reason that merchants like us should have money and food to reward the army. However, in recent years, with the wars and wars, it is difficult to do business, and we really can't afford trumpets."  The officers and soldiers have run out of food, so I ask Lieutenant Colonel Fang to be considerate and extend some grace."

    Mr. Jia's attitude was sincere. Fang Jinshi looked at the others, who were all waiting for him to speak. If he asked for a delay, the others would come up to beg for mercy. Fang Jinshi smiled, put down his glass and said, "Well, it's not impossible.  It¡¯s just that I¡¯m here to drink and make friends today, and we¡¯ll talk about the rest later.¡±

    He pushed it off easily, because Fang Jinshi also knew that it was not that these big merchants couldn't come up with money and food, but they were waiting to see how long the Song Dynasty officials and troops could stay in this Roufu County. Anyway, he didn't have to worry about money and food for the time being. If  The officers and soldiers of the Song Dynasty stood firm and were not afraid that they would not pay.

    When Xiao Ming saw this situation, he knew that it was useless to talk any more, so he stepped forward to smooth things over and said: "Colonel Fang is busy with military affairs, so it's easy to go out for a drink and relax. Brother Jia, it's better not to bother Colonel Fang. We'll have a long time in the future."  Mr. Jia had no choice but to retreat angrily, and Xiao Ming said again: "I invited a juggler from Dali to come up and help me with the wine. How about it?" Fang Jinshi said with a smile, "Okay."

    These acrobats had been prepared outside for a long time. More than a dozen Miao men and women from the Dali Kingdom came on stage and performed some stunts such as fire-eating, barefoot steel knife walking, flying fire meteors, etc. It was really lively for a while. Fang Jinshi said to  These performances were just for watching, and his interest was average. He was a little tired from dealing with things in the city for days, and couldn't help but yawn.

    Mr. Jia next to him saw it and said to Xiao Ming: "Brother Ming, if you don't present your gift quickly, Captain Fang will be tired and go back." Xiao Ming said: "That's right."

    He waved his hand, and the Miao performers stopped, packed up their things and left. Xiao Ming smiled and said to each other: "When we first met, Xiao Ming prepared a small gift to express his feelings and asked Captain Fang to accept it.  Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Xiao, you're welcome."

    Xiao Ming said: "This gift is specially prepared for Colonel Fang, please be sure to accept it." He lightly slapped his palm twice. Under the tree on the left, there were five or six servant girls pouring wine and serving dishes. At this time, these people  Spread out to the left and right, and a gauze screen is revealed behind.

    This gauze screen may have been placed and prepared for a long time, but the woods were dimly lit and blocked by a few girls. Fang Jinshi had not noticed it before, but now that he saw it, he thought: Is this screen a gift for me?  I didn¡¯t see anything surprising.

    In his confusion, a bright and bright candle was lit behind the gauze screen, revealing the figure of a graceful woman?? was reflected on the screen. Two servants came up from the side and reached out to push the screen aside. Behind the screen, a large lantern was hung on a branch. The swaying candlelight reflected a person sitting dignifiedly under the tree.  On the girl's face.

    This girl holds a pipa in her arms, wears pink clothes, and has slightly thicker makeup. She has her hair tied up, her face is covered with powder makeup, her eyebrows are thinly drawn with black lines, and her lips are dyed with red paper. She sits quietly  There, the expression was neither happy nor angry, peaceful and stiff.

    Everyone looked at the girl, who had obviously seen big events before, and did not show any shyness or reserve. Xiao Ming said loudly: "Yun Nu'er, I haven't come over to see Colonel Fang yet.  "

    This girl¡¯s name was Yun Nuer. She stood up slowly, holding the pipa in her arms. She walked a few steps in front of Fang Jinshi and stopped. She slowly bowed and half-crouched and saluted: "My maid Yun Nuer, I would like to pay my respects to Mr. Fang."

    She walked lightly for a few steps, each step as if she was afraid of stepping on ants on the road. She bowed even more neatly. Such etiquette and etiquette showed that she had gone through a lot of formal training.  Fang Jinshi has always been a relatively casual person. Suddenly a woman saluted him so solemnly. He didn't know how to return the salute. He felt like he was suddenly a country boy.  Xiao Ming saw Fang Jinshi's predicament and couldn't help but smile to himself. He said to Yun Nuer: "From today on, you are Colonel Fang's person. From now on, you must serve him with all your heart. Do you understand?" Yun Nuer lowered his head.  Answer: "Yes."

    Fang Jinshi was a little dazed for a moment. He never expected that Xiao Ming would give him a woman as a gift. If he accepted it, he really didn't know how to explain it to Liang Cuirong, and he didn't know how to place her in front of the army.

    Fang Jinshi raised his head and glanced at Yun Nu'er. She happened to look up at Fang Jinshi. When their eyes met, Yun Nu'er hurriedly lowered her head. Fang Jinshi looked at her expression and his heart skipped a beat. With how much affection he showed, it would be in vain to reject such a woman.  I gave it to myself, but I seemed reluctant to part with it.

    Fang Jinshi breathed out secretly, turned to Xiao Ming and said: "Brother Xiao's gift is too heavy, brother, I'm just afraid I'm afraid I won't be able to enjoy it."

    Xiao Ming had been paying attention to the changes in his expression. He knew that he had given the right gift. Fang Jinshi was young and energetic, and the most difficult thing to resist was the beauty. He refused now, but in fact he was still reluctant to part with it. Xiao Ming smiled slightly and said: "Just a mere  She¡¯s just a woman, how can she be so heavy-handed? Only Colonel Fang¡¯s young hero is worthy of such a stunning beauty. If you think Yun Nuer¡¯s beauty is mediocre, how about we go to my house and let Captain Fang choose?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said in embarrassment: "Brother Xiao's words are serious. It's not because I don't know how to praise him. It's true that the brothers got married not long ago and already have a wife at home. I can only live up to Brother Xiao's good intentions."

    Xiao Ming glanced at the other young masters and thought to himself that this man was indeed a country bumpkin and a henpecked man who didn't know how to enjoy things. He didn't dare to show the slightest look of contempt on his face. He stepped forward and got closer.  Fang Jinshi said next to him: "What's so difficult about this? Yun Nu'er isn't trying to steal his wife to be her wife. I just need to pay for her to find a place in Roufu County for her to be an outhouse."

    Fang Jinshi glanced at Yun Nuer again. She kept her head down and said nothing, not knowing what she was thinking.

    Xiao Ming saw what Fang Jinshi wanted to say, and he immediately added: "If Fang Xiaowei refuses again, he is not enough of a friend. Although Yun Nuer was born in Goulan Courtyard, he has been studying music, poetry and dance skills since he was a child. He was originally going to participate in Nanjing  Twenty-seven prefectures and counties competed for oirans in Youzhou City. The old bustard could be sold for a good price in the future, but Youzhou fell to the golden soldiers. I was lucky enough to get it and send it to Captain Fang. If it had been before, I would really give it to you.  Sorry."

    Fang Jinshi is an open-minded person. When others give him face, he will not deny it, let alone such a charming beauty. He said to Xiao Ming: "Okay, then I thank Mr. Xiao.  .¡±

    Xiao Ming was very happy when he heard that he accepted it. He leaned close to Fang Jinshi's ear and whispered again: "Don't worry, she is still a perfect virgin now." After saying that, he patted Fang Jinshi on the shoulder and laughed.  .

    Fang Jinshi suddenly felt disgusted with a young master like Xiao Ming, even though Xiao Ming gave him such a beauty. He grinned away from Xiao Ming's hand, drank the wine in his hand and said: "It's getting late, just  Let¡¯s break up like this.¡±

    But Xiao Ming said: "There is still one dish that has not been served. Captain Fang will finish eating before leaving." Fang Jinshi put down his wine glass and said, "I am full of wine and food. I will eat this dish next time. Say goodbye."

    Xiao Ming stopped him and said, "Captain Fang doesn't know. The last dish is called Feng Tiao Yu Shun roasted whole lamb. According to our rules here, it would be very rude of the host if he didn't give it to the distinguished guests from outside to taste it, and he wouldn't taste it."  If it is good for the River God, the River God will not be safe, so I hope Captain Fang will finish eating before leaving."

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t believe in the theory of river gods and ghosts, but he wanted to eat oneIt doesn't take much time to roast a whole lamb, so it doesn't matter to give him face, so he nodded and said: "It's a local rule, then I will finish eating before leaving. I haven't eaten mutton in a long time."

    Seeing that he agreed, Xiao Ming quickly shouted down: "Bring up the whole roasted lamb."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 110 The beauty is separated by the autumn water

    Several cooks brought up a large iron plate, and a roasted fat lamb was already placed on the plate.

    Although there are mostly Han people in Roufu County, this place has always been ruled by the Khitan people, and the custom of roasting whole sheep is still retained. Khitan princes like Xiao Ming, in order to show off and please Fang Jinshi, deliberately made super large plates.

    A tall chef came forward. He raised a boning knife and gently cut off a leg of lamb. He placed it on a small wooden tray next to it. Then he used the boning knife on his wrist.  The flowers were peeled off the lamb leg at an extremely fast speed, and the meat on the lamb leg was peeled off into mutton slices in an instant. The cook picked up the wooden tray with both hands, brought it directly to Fang Jinshi and said: "Please, Lieutenant Fang.  "

    The chef's technique was clean and neat, and his movements were quick and fast. The whole deboning process was like a magic trick. Fang Jinshi was dazzled and admired him greatly. When the chef brought the plate of mutton slices to him, Fang Jinshi praised: "Good work, good work."  Technique.¡±

    The cook's face was expressionless, and there was no joy in the other person's appreciation. He just bent down and respectfully sent the wooden tray forward.

    Fang Jinshi was impressed by his skills. He quickly took the chopsticks and put a piece of mutton on the wooden tray. Just as he was about to put it into his mouth, he heard someone shout: "Be careful!"

    Fang Jinshi suddenly became alert, and saw a white light in front of his eyes. The tall chef's boning knife that had just disappeared suddenly poked out from under the wooden tray and stabbed Fang Jinshi's chest. Fang Jinshi moved aside in the midst of the lightning and flint, and the tip of the knife  It cut across his chest and cut a long gash on his arm. Blood flew out and splashed onto his face.

    The cook missed his sword and took a step forward to make up for it. However, at this time, Wei Chong, who was beside Fang Jinshi, had already rushed towards him. Before he could draw his sword, he picked up the wine jar on the table and threw it at the cook.  On the chest, his attack slowed down, and Wei Chong followed up with a single sword strike, stabbing deeply into his chest.

    Fang Jinshi hugged his injured shoulder and took a few steps back. He saw twenty or thirty men wearing various clothes rushing out of the woods nearby, running toward him with swords and guns in hand. One of them shouted: "Kill him."  Those named Fang will be rewarded heavily." Some of these people were wearing the clothes of servants. They thought they had sneaked in just to assassinate Fang Jinshi. The expressions of Xiao Ming and several young masters changed greatly, and Mr. Jia trembled: "You you guys  Who is it?"

    The leader slashed Fang Jinshi over with his sword, pointed at Fang Jinshi with his sword and said: "Up!" He led the people and rushed up. Wei Chong held his knife in front of Fang Jinshi and said: "Quickly go." Then he fought with the people in front to stop these things.  The man rushed towards Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi thought that he was no match for these people who fought hard. Seeing that these people were blocking the front door, he could only walk along the winding path on the lake railing of the Ruyi Building to the other side. He just turned around and took a step, and saw a killer on the side holding a dagger.  The one with the dagger had already rushed forward. Fang Jinshi was eager to find a weapon to resist, but could not find anything else for a while. Yun Nuer followed him with the pipa in his arms. Fang Jinshi stepped forward and snatched the pipa from her arms and threw it at her head.  On the man's forehead, Yun Nu'er exclaimed: "My lute!" With her exclamation, Pipa blossomed on the man's head, knocking the man dizzy.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Run." He reached out and took Yun Nuer's hand and ran up the lake path. Wei Chong tried his best to fight back these people a few steps, and followed Fang Jinshi. The lake path was only three feet wide, and there were so many killers.  Although there were many, there were not enough people to fight, so Wei Chongqie retreated and crossed the lake to the other side.

    Fang Jinshi took Yun Nuer to the other side. This was originally another pavilion in Ruyi Building for entertaining distinguished guests. Xiao Ming rented Ruyi Building, so no one used it, and there were no lights in the night. Fang Jinshi stepped forward and pushed it.  The door was locked, and when he heard the pursuers approaching behind him, he had no choice but to pull Yun Nuer and run back around the wall and corridor.

    After turning a corner, Yun Nuer let out a low cry and stopped holding her knees. Fang Jinshi asked urgently: "What's wrong?" Yun Nuer said painfully: "I hit it." She was pulled to run, and her knees hit the corner.  At the top of the railing, Fang Jinshi heard the sounds of fighting between Wei Chong and the enemy approaching. Without saying anything more, he bent down to pick up Yun Nuer, put it on his shoulders, and ran back quickly.

    He ran for more than twenty steps, but he was already under the wall in front of him. The wall was two or three feet high. If he wanted to climb up, it was impossible to climb into the stone. He couldn't see there was a small door in the corner of the wall far away.  So he ran over, went to the front and back of the door, put in a stone, and kicked the door hard. He kicked the door open, and there was a corner staircase leading down to the door.

    Fang Jinshi carried Yun Nuer down the stairs. The stairs here are very narrow, and there are several corners before going down to the room below. The space in the basement below is not very big. There is an oil lamp on the wall to illuminate it, and there are some lamps placed on the corner wall.  There are more than a dozen wine jars of various sizes. This was originally the wine cellar where Ruyilou stored wine.

    Fang Jinshi put Yun Nuer down, took a breath and said: "You stay here and don't move, I'll go up"?Look.  "He was finally worried about Wei Chong and went up the stairs. When he reached the top corner, he saw a person hiding behind the door.

    In the darkness, the man raised his arm and reached forward. A bright light flashed. Someone outside the door screamed and fell to the ground. The man picked up the spear that had fallen in from the door, and then disappeared behind the door. Fang Jinshi could clearly see that it was Wei.  Chong, he retreated all the way and followed Fang Jinshi into the wine cellar.

    Fang Jinshi heard the noise of people outside, and the pursuers had already arrived outside the wine cellar door. However, the door of the wine cellar was narrow and dark inside. Wei Chong hid in the dark and killed two people in a row. For a while, the killers hid outside and did not dare to  Come in.  Fang Jinshi walked up to Wei Chong and asked, "How are you? Are you not injured?" Wei Chong shook his head and asked, "What about you?"

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but touch his injured right arm again. After this period of time, the blood in his wound had stopped flowing, but the pain was still burning. When he was about to speak, he heard a soft sound. The wine cellar was not thick.  The wooden door was pierced by the tip of a spear, almost injuring Wei Chong behind the door.

    Wei Chong hurriedly hid further away, and then another ax smashed the wooden door into pieces. The killers outside used three cuts and two axes to tear down the wooden door. Wei Chong hurriedly pulled Fang Jinshi to hide in the corner of the stairs below, and used the single knife in his hand.  He handed it to Fang Jinshi, and he took the spear he had just captured and hid.

    A torch was lit, and three people walked down the stairs carefully with weapons in hand.  Wei Chong signaled to Fang Jinshi, who appeared quietly and stabbed out with a spear. The first man holding a torch was shot in the leg and rolled down.

    Wei Chong jumped up the stairs and stabbed him with his spear. The stairs were narrow. The second person wanted to retreat, but was blocked by the third person. The third person let the person in front block his view. Wei Chong reached in with his arms and the tip of the spear penetrated.  Stab their bodies and nail them together.

    He looked back and saw that the injured man was struggling with Fang Jinshi. It turned out that the man rolled down and landed at Fang Jinshi's feet. Fang Jinshi stabbed him with the knife, but couldn't move for a moment. Seeing him hesitate, the man jumped at him.  He stepped forward to grab him with a single sword, but Fang Jinshi dodged sideways, and then they struggled together.

    Wei Chong stepped forward, grabbed the man, and then his clothes dropped. The man fell down, and Wei Chong shouted: "Kill him!" Fang Jinshi was shocked, and Wei Chong walked up and grabbed the hand holding the knife.  He stabbed the man in the chest with a knife, then patted Fang Jinshi on the shoulder. Without saying anything, he took out the spear from the two corpses, went up to a corner platform, and hid in the dark to observe the situation outside.

    Fang Jinshi looked at the corpse at his feet, and his heart was beating hard. He had never killed anyone with his own hands. Sometimes he felt that when the law of the jungle was in a life-and-death struggle, killing was forced by the situation and had no other choice. But at this time, it started to fall.  It's not that easy either.

    Wei Chong glanced at him and said, "You go down and have a rest, I'll be fine." Fang Jinshi grunted, this wine cellar is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If a cunning and deceitful person like Wei Chong stays in the dark, it means that one man can guard the gate.  No one can stop it.  It's just that the attackers from outside can't get in, and they can't get out, but time is on their side. The defenders in the city will definitely find this place if they know that Fang Jinshi won't return for a long time.

    Fang Jinshi turned two more corners before arriving at the wine jar at the bottom. Under the oil lamp, Yun Nuer was combing her hair with her back to him. The fight that was so close in front of her and related to her life and death was not even as good as her hair with her hair in a mess.  It's important to recombine and tidy up. Maybe she is calm and calm, and this kind of scene is no longer strange.

    Yun Nuer heard the voice behind her, turned around, and asked, "What's going on up there?" She seemed not to have seen the bloody sword that Fang Jinshi was carrying, and Fang Jinshi said, "Those people are guarding outside.  But we can¡¯t attack you yet, so don¡¯t worry, my people will be here soon.¡±

    Yun Nuer said "Oh" and walked towards him and said, "You're injured, let me see your wound." She pulled Fang Jinshi closer to the oil lamp and looked at his injury carefully. Fang Jinshi's injury was not serious.  The wound was a little longer. Yun Nuer thought for a moment, pulled off the fabric of her skirt, and bandaged the wound for Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi was very close to her and smelled a faint fragrance on her body. He didn't know what kind of fragrant powder it was. Among the young women Fang Jinshi knew, Liang Cuirong and Qiao Linger did not use any fragrant powder. Gold  Mian didn't use it before, but King Xiu would use extremely light scented powder to please him.

    Fang Jinshi sniffed and asked flatly: "Aren't you scared?"

    "What are you afraid of?" Yun Nuer raised her head and looked at him, then lowered her head and continued to tie the cloth into a knot. "Aren't you here?" This answer was very clever. Fang Jinshi was still thinking about the meaning of her words.  Meaning, Yun Nuer covered her mouth and nose with her hands and said, "It's so choked here."

    Fang Jinshi felt a little choked at this moment. He looked up and saw that there seemed to be thick smoke coming. Fang Jinshi secretly shouted that it was not good. These thieves could not get in, so he found flammable objects and used thick smoke to force them out.Come.

    There was no other exit to the wine cellar, and the place was small. It was immediately filled with thick smoke. Fang Jinshi and Yun Nuer coughed repeatedly. The thieves outside laughed and said, "Add more wet wood, let's see how long they can endure it."  "

    At this moment, even if there is a strong enemy waiting outside, if you go out you will die, but there is no other way.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 111 The green grass on the reflection steps is in spring.

    In the lobby of Zuichun Tower, Tian Xing, the ninth-grade captain of the Flood Camp of the Yongxing Army of the Song Dynasty, was sitting in the palace. He looked around at the people who had already placed their bets and said: "Everyone, don't change anymore." (Chapter 111 of the Peach Blossom Envoy of the Song Dynasty)  ).[First release]"

    Du Cheng, the leader of the Huimengshan Cavalry sitting on Tian Xing's left, said: "Wait a minute." He moved the pile of copper coins that had been placed on "small" to "big" and said to himself: "Already  Three times in a row it was too small, so I changed it to a bigger one this time.¡±

    Tian Xing smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to open the lid of the bowl, and this time it turned out "five, five, six o'clock". Tian Xing lost Du Cheng's bet, stood up and said, "The time has come, let Mr. Du come and take charge."

    Du Cheng had known him not long ago, but they were already familiar with each other. He immediately grabbed him and said, "It's just a night patrol. The city is peaceful. Brother Tian can play a few more games before he goes there, so he won't miss anything."

    Tian Xing said: "No more fun, the night patrol is important, let me have some fun." He led a few of his subordinates out of the Zuichun Building, slowly gathered the men on duty for the night watch, and led the officers and soldiers towards the south city gate.

    After walking a few dozen steps, Tian Xing stopped and asked, "Why did the Ruyi Building close so early tonight?" Someone under his command said, "The wealthy businessmen in the city are hosting a banquet for Captain Fang here tonight. I'm afraid that Captain Fang has already gone back."  It¡¯s over and closed.¡±

    Tian Xing led his men and continued to patrol the night. As he walked, he chatted with his men. Suddenly he heard movement behind him. Some of the officers and soldiers turned to look, but it was a man who climbed over the wall of Ruyi Building and climbed out from inside.

    Without Tian Xing's order, some of his men ran up and captured the man and brought him to Tian Xing. Before Tian Xing could ask, the man said anxiously: "Quick, someone wants to kill Captain Fang (Taohua Shi of the Song Dynasty 111  chapter)."

    This person was wearing the clothes of a government official, it was Deng An. He was cunning. When he saw something was not right, he hid immediately, found an opportunity to climb over the wall and ran out to report the news.

    Tian Xing immediately sent people to mobilize troops and went to Zuichun Tower to ask Du Cheng to come over. He also brought one or two hundred people with him for night patrol. He immediately surrounded Deyi Tower, led his men to knock open the door, and rushed in.

    This group of thieves who came from nowhere have controlled everyone in Deyi Building and closed the door. Most of them went to chase Fang Jinshi and Wei Chong. There were only four or five people guarding the courtyard. Tian Xing brought people in. These people were already frightened.  He knelt down and begged for mercy and surrendered.

    Deng An took Tian Xing to the other side of the lake. The smarter thieves realized something was wrong and ran away one after another. Some climbed over the wall and some jumped into the water. A few stupid ones kept blowing smoke into the wine cellar with fans, until  The people led by Tian Xing didn't even notice when they arrived behind him.

    Tian Xing shouted several times: "Captain Fang!" Wei Chong jumped out of the wine cellar first, followed by Fang Jinshi. His face was covered in smoke and blood, his hair was messy, and his clothes on his chest were cut open by a knife.  His clothes were all wet and he was in an extremely embarrassed state. He reached out to hold a woman in pink clothes with his right hand.

    Fang Jinshi laughed at himself and said: "Master Xiao invited me to eat roasted whole lamb earlier, but I didn't expect that I almost had it roasted. Haha interesting! Interesting!" Tian Xing saw that he had just escaped from the disaster and almost died, and he immediately felt like  It was as if nothing was wrong, and I admired his self-restraint. In fact, Fang Jinshi was just heartless and wanted to be calm in front of the beauties around him, which had nothing to do with self-restraint.

    The officers and soldiers in the courtyard were chasing these killers and thieves. Du Cheng and Zhao Liang immediately arrived with their people and surrounded the outside. Except for a few fierce thieves who fought to the death and were killed on the spot, most of them were captured without mercy. There were more than thirty of these people.  Fang Jinshi asked Tian Xing to send people to bring the thieves to the military camp for interrogation overnight. They must interrogate clearly who wanted to harm him and wanted to kill him.

    Several officers and soldiers escorted Xiao Ming and several accompanying young masters over to see Fang Jinshi. As soon as they saw Fang Jinshi, they shouted that they were wronged and claimed that they had nothing to do with these thieves. Fang Jinshi ignored this and sent him to the county prison to be imprisoned first.  Then, he made up his mind, even if it really didn't matter, wasn't he unwilling to pay for food before?  Okay now, let¡¯s exchange money for someone else.

    Fang Jinshi took Yun Nuer back to the Roufu County Government Office. He asked someone to take Yun Nuer to the guest room to rest. Someone had already called a doctor from the city to treat his injury. Although his wound was long, it did not hurt his bones and muscles.  It's just that the medicine has been bandaged again.  Wei Chong was also slightly injured, but not seriously.

    Early the next morning, Tian Xing rushed over to see him. The results of the interrogation surprised Fang Jinshi. These killers and thieves were actually defeated soldiers of the Datong Prefecture of the Liao Kingdom, and they came to assassinate Fang Jinshi after receiving money from others.

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Can we find out who paid to kill me?" Tian Xing shook his head and said: "We can't find out. The leaders of these people were killed on the spot last night. The people below have never seen their employer." Fang Jin  Shi Dao: "This large group of people sneaked into Roufu County and hid in Ruyi Building without being discovered. There must be someone who can contact them. Let's immediately search the whole city to see if there are any clues."

    Tian Xing secretly blamed himself, and he was responsible for managing the city¡¯s defense.?He didn't know that there were so many thieves sneaking into the city, which was a serious dereliction of duty. Even if Fang Jinshi didn't tell them, he had already sent troops to investigate last night.

    Fang Jinshi had been busy with various affairs all morning, and in the afternoon he walked to the backyard guest room where Yun Nuer lived. When the servants saw him coming, they all jumped away early. Yun Nuer always bowed to others in a polite manner.  The clothes are always kept neat and clean. Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "You always salute like this every day, aren't you tired?"

    Yun Nuer said: "I have been taught like this since I was a child. Once I get used to it, I won't feel tired." Fang Jinshi said: "I really want to thank you very much. If you hadn't reminded me last night, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to sit down."  Talking to you here.¡±

    Yun Nuer said: "Didn't Mr. Xiao give me to you last night? My whole body is yours, so how can I say thank you?" After a while, he said, "But you have to give me another Pipa."  Come."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "If the pipa you had before was too expensive, I can't afford it." Yun Nuer said: "Then I don't want it." When she spoke, her tone was calm, not flattering, not flattering, like the usual  The brothel girl Yingying Yanyan is completely different, her level is more than one level higher.

    Fang Jinshi sat down and took a sip of the tea he had just made for him. He looked out the window and then turned to Yun Nuer: "You just said that the whole person is mine. What do you mean?"

    Yun Nuer hesitated for a moment before slowly replying: "That means I will be yours from now on. If you are good to me, it is my luck. If you are not good to me, I can only endure it. It is my life."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi looked at her and said: "That means no matter what I say, you will do it." Yun Nuer lowered his head and said: "Yes." Fang Jinshi said: "Come closer and let me see you  body."

    Yun Nuer walked up to him as he was told. She had a very good figure, otherwise she would not have participated in the oiran election in the twenty-seventh prefecture of Nanjing Prefecture. Fang Jinshi nodded with satisfaction and said: "Take off your clothes and let me see."  .¡±

    Yun Nuer looked confused and said, "What?" Fang Jinshi said, "Why, aren't you willing?"

    Yun Nuer calmed down, let out a breath, reached out to untie her clothes, she moved very slowly, and slowly took off the outermost clothes. Fang Jinshi sat there and looked at her, without stopping at all.  the meaning of.

    Yun Nuer took off the middle layer of clothes and slid it on the ground. Inside was the light blue bellyband and underwear. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but pick up the tea and take a sip to moisten his throat that was about to burn. He was looking forward to it.  Watching Yun Nuer's next move.

    Yun Nuer stretched her hands behind her to untie the knots on her neck and back. She moved very slowly and couldn't untie them for a long time. Fang Jinshi was wondering if the knots were knotted and he couldn't untie them. He even had a thought.  Impulsively standing up to help her, Yun Nuer stretched her hands forward again, bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground, and put them on.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but ask: "Why don't you take it off? Do you regret it?" Yun Nuer put on her middle coat, combed her hair, and started to put on her outermost clothes again, and then she replied: "I knew it  You doubted my origin and tested me. You know you can't hide it, so why should I take it off for you to see.

    Fang Jinshi watched her put on the last piece of clothing, feeling a little disappointed in his heart, and asked: "You are overthinking, I just want to see how you look without clothes."

    Yun Nuer said: "Even though I want to show it to you, I don't have the guts."

    Fang Jin Shi Qi asked: "What do you mean?" Yun Nuer walked to the window, looked outside, turned around and said: "Because I'm afraid that you will be impulsive and do something you shouldn't do, and let Silver Snake know, you may be fine.  , but I must die miserably."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Who are you? I know that with Xiao Ming's power, unless you have other purposes, you will not even look at him."

    Yun Nuer suddenly showed a naughty smile on her face and said: "You should take a guess. Silver Snake said you are very powerful and can't hide anything from you. I want to see how powerful you are. If you guess it right, I will give you something."  ." She can be naughty and cute, but there is an ambiguity in her words. When it comes to pretending to deceive people, Liang Cuirong is not as good as her.

    Fang Jinshi said casually: "Really?" Yun Nuer smiled and said: "The advantage is not that I take off my clothes to show you. Don't think wrongly." That's what she said, but the ambiguous temptation in her words was obvious.  Unfortunately, Fang Jinshi really couldn't guess who she was, so he followed her words and said, "What's that benefit? I'm not interested in guessing about other benefits."

    Yun Nuer said: "You really want to see women without clothes? Haven't you seen enough of Liang Cuirong?" Although she scolded Fang Jinshi, her tone was charming, and her laughter and curses were full of temptation.

    Fang Jinshi said: "I know, you must be JingHe is from the same school, and he is familiar with Yinniang.  "Fang Jinshi couldn't stand it anymore with his words, so he quickly changed the subject. Yun Nuer said: "You can only guess this after I said so much. Even Silver Snake praises you to the sky.  "

    Fang Jinshi laughed at himself: "So you came here to see what kind of person she married, and it turned out that it was nothing more than that." Yun Nuer said: "That's not the case anymore. It's already very difficult for you to suspect that I have another identity.  It¡¯s rare.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "It's not difficult. The Jin soldiers conquered Nanjing. If a real fireworks woman wanted to escape, she would go south to the Song Dynasty, but you came to the northwest in the war. No matter how you arrived, it was not easy. Like  With your status, you would never deign to come to this remote and poor Roufu County."

    Yun Nuer couldn't help but nodded and said: "These are indeed doubtful, but how many men turn a blind eye to these doubts before women and cheap benefits. When Xiao gave me to you, could you think of Silver Snake to shirk it?"  , it¡¯s rare.¡± The second half of her words were sincere, but Fang Jinshi felt ashamed when he heard it. He actually did want Yun Nuer in his heart.

    Yun Nuer has a very strong ability to observe words and emotions, and she immediately understood his inner thoughts. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, as long as you don't tell me, I will never tell her what you said or did."

    Fang Jinshi said harshly: "It's okay if you tell her, I'm not afraid." Yun Nuer said: "Okay, I'll tell her that not only did you hug me, but you also asked me to take off my clothes to show you."

    Fang Jinshi didn't expect Yun Nuer to speak so boldly, and he didn't know how to answer for a moment. Yun Nuer pursed her lips and smiled, took a few steps forward, turned around and said: "I am the chief spy in Daliao to spy on King Jing.  Yin She is the general leader in charge of the Song Dynasty, and my news must be passed to Prince Jing through her hands, so she can be regarded as my superior."

    Fang Jinshi hummed and listened to her continue: "The Jin soldiers captured the city and moved south step by step. My men were greatly affected. Most of them went into hiding. They didn't know what to do. However, Silver Snake was in a hurry to get married and didn't care about us at all.  I came over to see her and ask what we are going to do in the future."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why don't you ask Prince Jing directly?" Yun Nuer said: "I heard that Prince Jing is seriously ill and has not seen anyone for more than a month. You two are hiding in this northwest place and only care about yourselves.  You know."

    Fang Jinshi said with shame, "I don't know. Maybe Yin Niang knew and didn't tell me." Yun Nuer smiled and said, "But that's okay, otherwise Prince Jing will also be angry that you robbed his girl." She suddenly  He said seriously: "I just said I wanted to give you a benefit, but actually I got some news to tell you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What news?"

    Yun Nuer said: "This news will only take a few days, and everyone in the world will know it, but not many people in the northwest know it yet." She made up her mind before saying: "The Emperor Wanyan Aguda of the Jin Kingdom has passed away the day before yesterday.  Fallen to heaven."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 112 Died before leaving the battlefield

    The news that Jin Taizu Wanyan Aguda died of illness did not surprise him at all, not to mention that Liang Cuirong had told him earlier that Wanyan Aguda was seriously ill. He was just thinking about the impact of Jin Taizu's death on  What impact will the current situation in Liao, Jin and Song Dynasty in Yunnei Prefecture have.

    Yun Nuer saw that he was not surprised at all, and couldn't help asking: "You have known this for a long time?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and said: "No, Wanyan Aguda is old. It is normal for him to die. Liu Chengchuan from the capital city of Yunnei Prefecture can take a breather."

    Yun Nuer shook his head and said: "The Jin soldiers kept it secret because they were afraid of affecting their morale, so they just didn't attack Yunnei Prefecture. If they wanted to attack the city, they would have to fight to the death, and they would not announce the news until they captured Yunnei Prefecture."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and said, "Do you know who wanted to kill me last night?" Yun Nuer said, "I don't know this, but if you give me some time, I should find out."

    Fang Jinshi hugged her fist and said, "Then there's Miss Lao Yun." Yun Nuer smiled and said, "My surname is not Yun, Yun Nuer is just my stage name, don't ask me my name, I don't remember it either."

    Fang Jinshi stood up and said: "Let's go then." Yun Nuer said: "Where to go?" Fang Jinshi said: "Go buy a pipa on the street to compensate you. By the way, do you really know how to play it or just hold it for show?  ?¡±

    Yun Nuer rolled her eyes at him and said, "I've been learning this since I was five years old. Do you think I can do it?" Fang Jinshi said, "Then I really want to ask you to play a song."

    He and Yun Nuer walked towards the gate of the county government together. Yun Nuer whispered: "Don't tell others about my identity." Fang Jinshi said: "I know this, let's go."

    He walked out of the county government office with Yun Nuer. Since last night, Tian Xing specially sent more people to protect him. As soon as he went out, a group of officers and soldiers followed behind him. Fang Jinshi asked the owner of the only musical instrument store in Roufu County.  The address was right near the county government office. There was no need to ride a horse or a sedan chair, so I walked to the door of this musical instrument shop.

    Before Fang Jinshi and Yun Nuer entered the store, several officers and soldiers rushed into the store to see if there was anyone suspicious. They shouted to drive away the customers, but someone inside said: "Captain Fang has such great authority."

    These words sounded familiar to Fang Jinshi. When he walked in, he saw that it was gold cotton.  She was dressed in a blue man's outfit and stood in the corner of the room with her hands behind her hands. Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "So it's Miss Huang. When did you get here?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "This store is the property of the young master. I just came here to get a piano. Captain Fang is here to accompany this girl to buy a piano. I still avoid it."

    After saying that, she turned around and walked out of the store. When she walked to Fang Jinshi and Yun Nuer, she said: "When you are having fun and having fun, you should also think about how the master's affairs are going."

    Her words seemed to be warning Fang Jinshi not to go too far.  Yun Nuer watched her go away and turned around and asked, "Who is she?" Fang Jinshi said, "She is King Xiu's girl, her name is Huang Jinmian."

    Yun Nuer said with an ooh, "This girl talks so hotly." She didn't care what Huang Jinmian said and went to the store to choose.

    She chose an ordinary pipa, which only cost five guan. There were no good pipas in the store. Fang Jinshi accompanied her back to the county government office. Some of his subordinates came to report, and a messenger from Jinbing asked to see him.

    Fang Jinshi was confused and asked the messenger to come to see him. The messenger handed Fang Jinshi a letter. At first, Fang Jinshi was afraid that Jin Bing's letter was in Jurchen script and he didn't understand it. When he opened it, he found that it was in very neat and meticulous regular script with elegant words.  In a polite tone, he invited Fang Jinshi to the Jin camp to talk about the defense agreement between the Jin and Song Dynasties in Yunnei Prefecture.

    The name of this letter was signed by Wanyan Digunai. Fang Jinshi thought about it for a long time, but could not recall the slightest impression of this name.

    He summoned Zhao Liangtian Xing and Shao Xing Du Cheng of Huimeng Mountain to discuss together. Zhao Liang said: "For major defense matters, Marshal Fan should make arrangements as a rule. Even if it is an emergency before the army, it should at least be arranged by Commander Tu. We still wait for Commander Tu to arrive.  Say it again."

    Shao Xing said: "I don't know when Tu Tongzhi will arrive here, but if we don't negotiate with the Jin soldiers in time, misunderstandings will occur between the two parties, and something big will happen. Moreover, the Jin general Wanyan Digun wrote a letter asking Captain Fang to come.  If you don't go, I'll make Jin Bing laugh."

    Fang Jinshi wanted to meet Wanyan Digunai in his heart. He was very at ease with the brother of Huimengshan and could be regarded as his direct descendant. Although Zhao Liangtianxing Dongming was not a treacherous and greedy person, he was always  Not very familiar with it, Fang Jinshi pretended to be dumbfounded and said: "Although it is dangerous and against the rules to go to the Jin camp, we must not let the Jin soldiers laugh at my Song army. Chief Zhao, why don't you accompany me?"

    His words were no longer a discussion but an order.

    Zhao Liang could only bow down and agree, and Fang Jinshi went back to make preparations and set out early tomorrow morning to go to the Jinbing camp in front of Yunnei Prefecture.  During dinner, Fang Jinshi walked to the guest room where Yun Nuer lived in the back and wanted to invite her to have dinner with her. This was not because Fang Jinshi had any intention towards her, but because the military camp was lonely and he was just a teenager, so he wanted to find a woman to chat with.  just chatting.

    &nbspYun Nuer was sitting in the room, hugging the newly bought pipa, her expression seemed a little sad. When Fang Jinshi came in, she just raised her head and glanced down. She lowered her head and fiddled with the pipa strings twice. Fang Jinshi said with a smile: "Why?  You can¡¯t bear to leave me anymore, or is this pipa too bad?¡±

    Yun Nuer spoke boldly, and Fang Jinshi dared to say some slightly excessive things to her in private. Yun Nuer looked at him and said, "What do you have that I can't bear to part with?"

    Fang Jinshi sat next to her to please her and said, "Then why are things unhappy?"

    Yun Nuer said: "I'm afraid I won't be able to find out who wants to harm you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you can't find it, then check it slowly. One day you will find it out. Even if you can't find it out, it doesn't matter."

    Yun Nuer stood up slowly, put the pipa on the table, and said slowly: "The subordinates I sent out told me that my hidden stakes in Yunnei Prefecture and Datong Prefecture were missing yesterday and overnight.  Just killed.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was slightly startled and said, "Is this matter related to the person who wants to harm me?"

    Yun Nuer shook his head and said: "It's hard to say, but it's obvious that these people are here for me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then what should you do? Do you want my help?"

    Yun Nuer immediately turned her head and looked at him and said, "Are you willing to protect me?"

    Fang Jinshi said without hesitation: "Of course I agree, and I will do my best to protect you."

    Yun Nuer looked at him for a while, finally sighed and smiled lightly. Fang Jinshi saw that there seemed to be something sad in her smile, and seemed helpless. Fang Jinshi said, "What?"

    Yun Nuer turned her head and said: "It's nothing. Someone has told me this before, but this person is dead now."

    Fang Jinshi looked at her expression and guessed that the person she was talking about was her former lover.

    Yun Nuer walked to the table, took the pipa and said, "Let me play a piece of music for you."

    Fang Jinshi nodded, and Yun Nuer sat back, stroked the pipa, and started playing. Fang Jinshi didn't know the music, but he could only tell that the tone of the piece was low. The pipa is an instrument with a clear sound. Playing this kind of piece is not only difficult, but also has an artistic conception.  Much worse.  This piece of music was not long and was played quickly. Fang Jinshi praised: "It's really nice. If you play another piece, I'll listen to it again."

    Yun Nuer said: "The name of the piece I played just now is "Xiaoya", and I have already played several wrong notes."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You are handsome and you look good when you play the pipa. I just looked at you and didn't hear you."

    He said such obvious flattering words. Yun Nuer didn't know how many people had praised her for such words in the past, and she had long since ignored them. However, when Fang Jinshi said it today, it made her feel very good.

    Yun Nuer said: "It's a pity that my piano player is not here today. How about I sing and dance for you to entertain you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's a pity, but we've got a long way to go, and you're not in a hurry to leave, are you?"

    Yun Nuer said: "I'm not in a hurry to leave, but you are going to Jinying. That Wanyan Digu is the eldest grandson of Wanyan Aguda, the recently deceased Emperor of the Jin Kingdom. I heard that he has a weird temper. You have to be careful.  point."

    Fang Jinshi said: "His grandfather died, and he didn't even go back to attend the funeral?"

    Yun Nuer said: "It's not that he doesn't want to go back, it's that the overall situation is uncertain and some people don't want him to go back."

    Fang Jinshi naturally knew that it was because of the factional dispute over the imperial throne in the Jin Dynasty. What kind of person was Wanyan Digu? His letter actually had Fang Jinshi¡¯s name written on it. Fang Jinshi was just a seventh-grade martial arts general in the Song Dynasty official army. He was worth  Did the royal family of the Jin Kingdom personally write an invitation? How did this noble young man from the Jin Kingdom know the name of one of his little martial arts generals?

    I am afraid that all of this will be known only after meeting Wanyan Digunai.

    The early morning sun shone on the city wall of Roufu County, and the autumn wind blew up, giving people a chill. Fang Jinshi took Zhao Liang and more than 20 of his men, rode through the city gate, and headed towards Ningren County and Yunnan, occupied by the Jin soldiers in the north.  Came from outside Neizhou City.

    They walked for more than thirty miles and came to a river, which was a tributary of the Jun River. Not far across the way was Yinmatan, where Qin Gankai's 2,000 miscellaneous troops and Xiao Kuohai's hundreds of cavalry were stationed.  There are thousands of craftsmen and family members here, and the houses are built one after another. Zhao Zichen asked Fang Jinshi to find a way to seize this horse-drinking beach in the hands of the Song Dynasty no matter what, but now facing Xiao Kuohai and Qin Gan  In this way, former friends and now opponents, unable to fight and unable to talk, are really helpless.

    Qin Gankai can still say something, and there is still some hope. Xiao Kuohai will never agree to surrender to the Song Dynasty.

    Fang Jinshi took a look at Yinma Beach and called to Zhao Liang: "Zhao Juntou, what do you think of the terrain of Yinma Beach?"

    Zhao Liangdao: "Although there is a river in front of us, the river is too shallow and is of little use for defense. It can be said that this is a place that is easy to attack but difficult to defend."

    ? ?Jin Shi said: "I think that's the case, but there are a lot of good iron ores and smelting kilns here. Xiao Kuohai was reluctant to part with these, so he settled here."

    Zhao Liangdao: "It is not the behavior of a great general or a wise man to defend the enemy's territory and put the army in danger."

    Fang Jinshi agrees with Zhao Liang's views. Xiao Kuohai defends Yinmatan. It's not that he doesn't know that it's easy to attack and difficult to defend. It's just that he wants to preserve some of Daliao's family wealth, so he has no choice but to do so.

    Fang Jinshi looked at it for a while and said, "Let's go."

    They were a group of more than 20 horses and headed straight for the Jin Bing camp. Because they had a letter from Wanyan Digunai, and not long after they arrived at the Jin camp, there was a young man named Pingzhang sent by Wanyan Digunai.  The official greeted him, and Fang Jinshi followed Pingzhang and successfully entered the Jinbing camp. This Jinbing camp was an eye-opener for Fang Jinshi. The Jinbing camp was several miles together, and the power was so strong that Fang Jinshi was deeply worried.

    Fang Jinshi and Zhao Liang were arranged to stay in a camp at the foot of a hill for one night. The next day, Pingzhang took them up the mountain. There was a small monk temple on the mountain. After the Jin soldiers arrived, they occupied  The small temple is where Wanyan Digunai lived.

    Pingzhang took Fang Jinshi and Zhao Liang into the yard, while the others were left in the camp at the foot of the mountain. When Pingzhang was at the door of the room, he asked Fang Jinshi to change into new cow-nosed boots. Even Zhao Liang couldn't get in.

    Under the leadership of Pingzhang, Fang Jinshi walked into the monk temple covered with red carpet. The main hall was spotless. There were many calligraphy and paintings hanging from the beams, which actually blocked the Buddha statues. Most of these calligraphy and paintings seemed to belong to the same person.  There is no signature on the font, and Fang Jinshi has no way of knowing who wrote it.

    The table in the middle of the hall is covered with rice paper, and two lines of Du Fu's poems are written in very regular script: "Death before leaving the army, leaving the hero with tears."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 113 Bai Sensen outside Jinguan City

    Fang Jinshi still knew these two lines of poetry, even though he couldn't memorize Du Fu's complete poem "The Prime Minister of Shu".

    A soldier from the Jin camp came up to pour tea for Fang Jinshi. He was thinking that the Jurchen tea should be some kind of ginseng tea and milk tea. When he opened the lid, he saw that it was authentic Jiangnan green tea. There were green bamboos printed on the tea cup, which was obviously  It belongs to the Han style of the Song Dynasty.

    Looking at the calligraphy and paintings all over the palace, this authentic Jiangnan green tea is actually the marching residence of a senior Jurchen general from the bitter cold land of Northeast China. It seems that Wanyan Digunai likes Han culture very much.

    Fang Jinshi sat in the hall for a while, and heard some noisy sounds from behind. Fang Jinshi walked to the window in the corner of the hall and looked out. He saw a group of golden soldiers in the backyard embracing a young Jurchen general. This boy was at most  He was only sixteen or seventeen years old, tall and strong. He should be more than half a head taller than Fang Jinshi. He had a riding whip in his hand and was directing the Jin soldiers to lock three bald monks into a huge wooden cage in the corner of the backyard.  .

    These three monks, one old and two young, I think they were the original monks in this temple. They begged and struggled tremblingly, and they forced the Jinbingmen to be stuffed into the wooden cage.

    As soon as the three monks entered the wooden cage, the golden soldiers held long spears and reached in to stab the wolves that were already in the cage. The wolves had been hungry for a long time, and when the golden soldiers stabbed them again, they immediately started to  Jumping up to attack the three monks, screams broke out, and the young man and his golden soldiers laughed, which made Fang Jinshi sound particularly harsh.

    Fang Jinshi rushed to the door and wanted to run over to plead with the three monks. The golden soldiers guarding the door took out their swords and shouted loudly. Fang Jinshi could not understand the Jurchen words they said, but he also knew that if he forced his way in, these golden soldiers would be the guards.  I will never be polite to him again.

    Fang Jinshi returned to the main hall and looked out the back window. He could no longer hear the screams. The wooden cage was stained with blood. In a matter of seconds, three monks were mauled to death by hungry wolves in the backyard.

    When Fang Jinshi heard footsteps coming from the door, he turned around from the back window. The young man he had just seen walked in from the door with a taller Jin Jing. As he walked, the young man asked Jin Jing behind him.  The general said: "Tang Kuobian, have Chi Zhanhui's men arrived at the city?"

    The Jin general at the back, Tang Kuo, said: "We arrived last night."

    The young man said: "Okay, let's start attacking the city early tomorrow morning." He had already walked into the palace, and then he saw Fang Jinshi standing in the corner of the palace. He stopped and asked, "Who are you?"

    Just as Fang Jinshi was about to speak, Ping Zhang, who led him in from outside the door, ran in and said, "Young General, he is Song General Fang Jinshi."

    This young Jurchen general is Wanyan Digunai, whose name is Yuan Gong. He is the son of Wanyan Zongqian, the son of Wanyan Aguda, the emperor of Jin Dynasty.

    Fang Jinshi saluted according to the rules, but he did not expect that Wanyan Digu was such a young person. Wanyan Digu walked to the upper seat and sat down, pointed to the seat next to him and said: "Sit down." Fang Jinshi thanked him and sat down.  .

    Wanyan Digunai looked at him and said: "Someone mentioned you to me a few days ago and said that you are quite resourceful. I sent someone to check and found out that you were able to put Zhang Zong'e's troops into a desperate situation without any harm.  He really has some skills in rescuing her."

    Fang Jinshi bowed slightly and said modestly: "Actually, it's just a coincidence and good luck. I didn't do much."

    Wanyan Digunai said: "Really? This man told me that if you gain power in the future, you will definitely be a disaster for me, the great queen. He offered me a plan and asked me to invite you here and kill you with one knife to avoid future troubles."  ." When he said this, he looked at Fang Jinshi, wanting to see Fang Jinshi's reaction.

    Fang Jinshi was secretly surprised. He pretended to be indifferent and said: "The young general is too considerate of me. The young general wants to kill me. It's as easy as squeezing an ant to death. I just hope that the young general will understand and don't suffer."  Some villains with ulterior motives have deceived me."

    Wanyan Digunai looked at him for a long time, then suddenly laughed and said: "If I want to kill you, I don't have to trick you into coming here. I can just send troops to capture Roufu County. I believe that with your troops, I can capture it in less than half a day."  ." Fang Jinshi followed his intention and said: "That's that."

    Wanyan Digunai added: "Since the Song and Jin Dynasties have an alliance, if you occupy Roufu County, you will also occupy Roufu County. However, there are still some defeated Khitan soldiers in Yinmatan in Roufu. If you want Yinmatan,  Just send troops to destroy these Liao soldiers. If you find it difficult, how about I send troops?"

    Fang Jinshi heard that he meant whoever occupies Yinma Beach belongs to him. Originally, this was fair and reasonable, but now it is really difficult for the Song army to send troops to attack Xiao Kuohai and Qin Gankai, but he can't refuse to fight or give in.  The golden soldiers went to fight.

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and said, "I wonder how the young general plans to attack Yinmatan?"

    Wanyan Digunai said: "There are only two to three thousand remaining soldiers in Yinmatan."Now, we have mobilized 10,000 soldiers and horses to clear them out. One or two days will be enough.  "Fang Jinshi shook his head after hearing this.

    Wanyan Digunai was stunned and asked: "Isn't ten thousand Jurchen warriors enough?" Fang Jinshi said: "Yinma Beach is undefeated. Ten thousand people are enough. I'm just afraid that the Liao soldiers will attack Yinma Beach knowing they are outmatched."  The mine smelting furnace in Madan was destroyed, and then we fought to the death. Yin Madan was the last one to get it, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take for it to return to its current state."

    Wanyan Digunai pondered for a moment and then said: "How can you prevent the Khitan soldiers from destroying those things?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm afraid it's difficult to do this, but I have a way to give it a try." Wanyan Digunai said: "What way?"

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward, went to his desk, spread out a piece of rice paper, took a brush and drew a circle on the paper to represent Yinmatan, and a horizontal line in front to represent the river, and then said: "My method is to let me  The soldiers and horses of the Song Dynasty are in the west, and you are in the north. Our two armies encircled and used iron barrel formations to trap these Liao soldiers on Yinma Beach, but they did not attack."

    Wanyan Digunai glanced at Fang Jin¡¯s stone painting and said, ¡°Why is this like this?¡±

    Fang Jinshi pointed at the circle representing the location of Yinmatan and said: "Yinmatan is located in a low-lying area, and its drainage depends on a canyon in Ningren to the east. If you block this place and then dig up the dam of the dredging river upstream, at this time  It¡¯s the autumn flood season and the river is flowing fiercely.¡±

    Tang Kuobian, who had been silent all this time, finally interjected: "Then there is no need for us to do anything to these Liao soldiers." Wanyan Digunai said: "If we do this, those furnace smelting mines will be even more completely destroyed.  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is not necessarily true. As long as we block the river channel for real and dig embankments for falsehood, if Liao general Xiao Kuohai still pities the lives of thousands of craftsmen, old and weak women and children in Yinmatan, then we can find someone who can speak eloquently."  The scholars are lobbying, and we are not afraid that he will not surrender."

    Wanyan Digu looked at Tang Kuo and said, "Tang Kuo, what do you think of this plan?" Tang Kuo said, "According to my subordinates' opinion, this plan is feasible."

    Wanyan Digunai turned to Fang Jinshi and said: "Others say you are very resourceful, and it is true today. Liao General Xiao Kuohai hates me to the bone. Even if he is forced to surrender, he will only surrender to you. When the time comes,  At that time, it was Da Jin who sent troops and strength, and it was Da Song who got the benefits cheaply. This is indeed a good strategy of yours."

    Tang Kuobian had not thought of this. At this moment, Fang realized it and said angrily: "If the Song soldiers want territory, they can just conquer it themselves. I'm afraid that a small Yinma Beach may not be conquered in a few years.  " His voice was full of sarcasm, he was really angry that Fang Jinshi was too cunning.

    Wanyan Digunai said in a deep voice: "No, although this is a useless thing to make a wedding dress for the Song Dynasty, but the Song-Jin alliance, I, the Kingdom of Jin, still have to help those who should be helped, otherwise there will be future troubles  , but it¡¯s not good, and it also wastes Captain Fang¡¯s good strategy.¡± He suddenly knew that the effort would be thankless, but he still insisted on doing it. This was not his style, and Tang Kuo couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    When Fang Jinshi said this method, he did it in a hurry without careful planning. He used the golden soldiers to put pressure on Xiao Kuohai, but what may have benefited him in the end was that the intention of the Song Army was too obvious, but Wanyan Digunai  It was very grand and completely unexpected.

    Wanyan Digunai called out: "Hutu." A Jinbing primary school student named Hutu came in from outside the door. This Jinbing named Hutu was tall and thin, and looked dull.  Yan Digunai said: "You send my military order quickly and ask Wanyan Guamujin from the West Road to come here immediately."

    Hutu got his military order and went out. Wanyan Digunai entered the stone and said to him: "When Guamjin arrives, you have a good discussion with him about Song and Jin's defense in Roufu County, and then let him cooperate according to the strategy you just mentioned.  You act." Fang Jinshi saluted and thanked, Wanyan Digunai said: "You are now in the seventh rank of the Yongxing Army, right?"

    Fang Jinshi said with some embarrassment: "Young General, I am a martial arts general from the seventh rank." Wanyan Digunai smiled and said: "Then are you willing to come to my tent and help me? I guarantee you will be a fifth rank in no time.  In the military position, Dajin is as powerful as a rainbow. Not only do you have a lot of potential, but your future is limitless." Wanyan Digunai looked at Fang Jinshi with sincere eyes, hoping that he would agree.

    He recruited him so sincerely. Although Fang Jinshi would never seek refuge with the Jurchen Jin Kingdom, his character was soft rather than tough. The young general was so sincere that he was slightly moved. Fang Jinshi said: "Thank you very much, sir."  The general is very fond of me, but I have parents at home who dare not stay away, so please forgive me, young general."

    Wanyan Digunai smiled and said: "What's the difficulty? Just bring them to live in the north." Fang Jinshi said: "My parents are used to living in the south of the Yangtze River. I'm afraid they can't stand the cold in the north and will have to let them down."  It¡¯s the general¡¯s kindness.¡±

    Wanyan Digunai sighed and said: "That's a pity. I will always leave a place for you here. Whenever you want to come and help me, I will be ready to welcome you." Fang Jinshi thanked him repeatedly, and he compiled  Refuse to tell a lie, even felt a little sorry for Wanyan Digunai's warm invitation.

    Wanyan Digunai chatted with him for a few words, but Hutu had already asked Wanyan Guamjin to come over. Wanyan Digunai said: "You go and discuss defense with Guamjin. I will invite you again in the evening."  Drink." Fang Jinshi bowed to him again and said goodbye, following Hu Tu out of the temple.

    Tang Kuobian watched Fang Jinshi walk away and stepped forward and said, "Major General, why are we helping the Song army to seize Yinma Beach?" Wanyan Digunai turned around and said, "So what if we don't help the Song army?"

    Tang Kuo argued: "Why not lead the army to seize it?" Wanyan Digunai smiled and said: "So what if we seize it? You must know that the Han craftsmen in the Song Dynasty were very skilled. I, the Jurchen, will learn from them for another ten or twenty years."  , and cannot reach their technical level. Instead of doing this, it is better to send this iron ore to the Han people for smelting. Whenever we want it, we only need to send troops to seize it. Therefore, on the surface, I will give the Song army a lot of money as a bride.  Clothes, in fact, it¡¯s not like Song Jun gave me Dai Jin to make my wedding clothes?¡±

    Tang Kuo argued: "What if the Song army is heavily fortified after they have gone?" Wanyan Digunai smiled contemptuously and said: "My Dajin cavalry is invincible. In a terrain like Yinmatan, no matter how many Song soldiers there are,  So what, even if you really can't grab it, Fang's plan, Dajin, can also be used on the Song army, why not?" After Tang Kuobian listened to Yan Digunai's words, he suddenly realized that if he is smart, he can see far.  , how could Fang Jinshi, a small general from the Song Dynasty, be as good as Wanyan Digunai, the crown prince of the Jin Dynasty?

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 114 Fire in the underground hall, ghosts and wolves howling

    Fang Jinshi followed Hu Tu out of the temple, and went with Zhao Liang to meet Jin General Wanyan Guamjin to discuss the defense of both sides of Yunnei Prefecture. Zhao Liang had been in the army for many years and knew how to operate it. Fang Jinshi just listened to what they said,  By lunch, everything was almost settled, and Fang Jinshi and Zhao Liang went back to the residence arranged by Jin Bing at the foot of the mountain.

    Jinshi on the road told Zhao Liang about the meeting with Wanyan Digunai in the morning. Zhao Liang said: "The Jin soldiers are going to send troops to Yinma Beach. We must also be prepared and find a way to capture Yinma Beach before them."

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said: "There is no need to attack. If the Jin soldiers attack according to my method, Xiao Kuohai will fight them to the death, but he is not ruthless enough and will never watch thousands of people drowned in the water."  Tan, as long as we control the situation properly, we are not afraid that he will not join us."

    Zhao Liangdao: "Then what should we do?" Fang Jinshi looked around and said: "Send someone back immediately to inform Xiao Kuohai at Yinma Beach, saying that the Jin soldiers are going to raise the embankment and flood Yinma Beach. First  Sending him a favor will make things easier in the future."

    Zhao Liang was stunned and said: "Xiao Kuohai will definitely send troops to protect the embankment if he knows this news. How can you carry out your plan?" Fang Jinshi said: "This news is of no use to Xiao Kuohai. Even if his power is  Knowing that the Jin soldiers were about to raise the embankment and there was nothing they could do to stop it, how could the Junhe embankment be guarded for such a long time?"

    Zhao Liang pondered for a long time before saying: "Song and Jin Alliance, if the Jin soldiers know that we are doing this, I'm afraid" Fang Jinshi said: "Why are you afraid of him? Wanyan Digunai will never even know about it.  He will never fall out with us because of this matter." Zhao Liang hummed and stopped talking. Fang Jinshi looked at his expression and knew he had something to say, so he asked: "What's wrong?"

    Zhao Liang thought for a while and said: "If we do this, even if we force Xiao Kuohai to surrender, it seems that we are not doing things openly enough. If in the future he knows that this plan is a conspiracy between us and Jin Bing,"

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 115 The sound of drums and horns at the fifth watch

    Wan Yanliang was wearing a general's armor and standing on a wooden archery tower. He looked at the siege soldiers below who were ready to go, drew his sword and shouted: "Attack the city!" These golden soldiers were carrying ladders.  , shouting and rushing towards the city like a tide.

    The city wall of Yunnei Prefecture was too high. The ladders used by the Jin soldiers had to be connected to reach the top of the city. The soldiers in the army kept shouting loudly: "Anyone who goes to the top of the city will be rewarded with a hundred taels of silver. If you attack the top of the city, you will be rewarded."  The reward is three hundred taels of silver. If you don't retreat, you will be killed!"

    The Jin soldiers crossed the pontoon bridge one after another to the bottom of the city, put the ladders on the wall, and climbed up. The archers who were covering the city fired bows and arrows at the Liao soldiers on the top of the city. When the Jin soldiers attacking the city were halfway up, a gong sounded on the top of the city.  With a sound, the Liao army in Yunnei Prefecture poured hot oil on the city. The Jin soldiers suddenly screamed, but the Jin soldiers had strict military discipline, and the swordsmen and axemen supervising the battle followed closely behind, and they would chop after retreating.  After the wave of hot oil, although Jin Bing was afraid, he quickly attached the ladder and climbed up again.

    The hot oil poured by the Liao army was quickly finished, but the second wave was the burning wood and torches that burned the oil below the stove, as well as the rockets fired downwards by the Liao army. The hot oil that had just been poured under the city met the fire and burned quickly.  When they got up, there was a sea of ??fire under the city. The Jin soldiers were afraid and could not escape. Many jumped into the moat. Not many Jurchen soldiers could swim, and hundreds of them drowned.

    The flames gradually extinguished, and amidst the shouts and curses of the swordsmen, the follow-up troops of the Jin soldiers once again climbed up the ladder. This time, the Liao army first sprinkled lime on the eyes and poured boiling water on the head, and then there was a rain of rolling logs and large rocks.  What's even worse is that some small holes suddenly appeared in the belly of the city wall where the ladders were set up. The Liao army hid in the city and used forks to overturn the ladders of the Jin soldiers, or used spears to attack the Jin soldiers climbing the city. These small holes were not big, and the Jin soldiers  If you want to guard against the stones on the top of the city, you can't guard against the spears coming out of the attack holes. There is no way.

    Fang Jinshi watched the golden soldiers climb up the ladder like ants, and then quickly fell down. Not only did he shake his head secretly, but Wan Yanliang didn't pity the lives of these golden soldiers at all, and just ordered to attack the city.

    Some Jin soldiers rushed into the city cave, trying to break through the city gate. The city gate of Yunnei Prefecture City was also unique. It was five inches thick, half made of iron and half made of wood. The iron plate outside was one inch thick. It was usually an inch thick.  It is opened and closed by hinged iron cables. There are many small holes dug on the door leaf. The small holes are blocked with small iron lids. Behind the door are Liao soldiers hiding. From time to time, they lift the lid and stab the Jin soldiers outside with spears through the door leaf.  , Jin Bing wanted to fight back along the same hole, but the lid inside was immediately closed, and Jin Bing did not dare to approach the door leaf for a while.

    Wan Yanliang yelled loudly, and one of his subordinate Jin generals saw that the losses would be too great if he continued to attack the city like this, so he went up and said: "Young General, I'm afraid it won't be easy to attack the city like this, so why don't we withdraw our troops for the time being and consider the long term." Wan Yanliang stabbed him with a knife.  He died and shouted: "Anyone who dares to retreat will be killed without mercy." As soon as he finished speaking, a giant arrow seemed to fly from the top of the city of Yunnei Prefecture, and went straight through the body of a golden soldier beside him. This golden arrow  The soldier was hit by the impact and took two steps back, and was nailed to the wooden stake by the giant arrow.

    Wanyan Liang was shocked. This giant arrow was five feet long. It could be shot from the top of Yunnei Prefecture to here. It also had such power. Wanyan Liang had never thought of it in his dreams. Tang Kuo beside him said: "Young Master  General, this is the crossbow of the Song Dynasty, and it is very good at shooting from a long distance, so why not go down below."

    Wan Yanliang said: "Anyone who retreats before the battle will be killed without mercy, didn't you hear clearly?" He seemed to have remembered something, and said again: "Where is the Song general Li Bao who came to help? Ask him to bring his people over quickly."

    Tang Kuobian quickly sent people to find Li Bao. This Li Bao was recommended by Zhang Bangchang, the young minister of the Song Dynasty Ministry of Rites, and ordered by Taishi Tong Guan to help the Jin soldiers coordinate their operations. However, he led too few troops and the Jin soldiers looked down on him.  He basically had nothing to do. At this moment, Wan Yanliang saw the Yunnei Prefecture defenders using bed crossbows, and then he remembered that someone had mentioned to him before that Song general Li Bao carried several powerful weapons, including the bed crossbow.  He was impressed.

    Li Bao rushed to the city with hundreds of Song soldiers. At the top of Yunneizhou City, he had already killed several Jin generals with bed crossbows. The loss of several generals by the Jin soldiers was nothing. It was just the powerful deterrent power of the bed crossbows and the super long range.  The distance and the strong force made Jin Bing feel that no matter where he was hiding, he was being stared at by the arrows of the bed crossbow, and he felt uncomfortable all over.

    Li Bao rushed to Wan Yanliang. Wan Yanliang said: "Quickly shoot your big arrows at them." Li Bao shook his head and said: "The enemy is at the top of the city and takes advantage of them. Why not use these arrows to help you attack?"  City." Wanyan Liang asked curiously: "Use this arrow to attack the city?"

    Li Bao didn't waste any time, and ordered his men to place more than a dozen crossbows in front of him. With a shout, more than a dozen crossbows were fired one after another, but they did not hit the top of the city. Instead, they lowered the arrow a little lower, and the giant arrows shot deeply into half of the city wall.  Among the blue bricks, Li Bao turned around and said: "It's done. Hang the ladder on the arrow and it will not be easy to knock it down."

    The giant arrows of this crossbow are also called stepping arrow clusters. With their domineering strength, they can penetrate into the city wall. Those who are strong and strong can even step on the arrows to climb the city tower. Therefore, it is named Li Bao. With this arrow, he completed the world's first  A duel with weapons with a range of more than one thousand meters.?It would be hundreds of years before a firearms weapon showdown reached this level in Europe.

    The Jin soldiers hung the ladder on the giant arrow, and some even tied it to the arrow. The Liao soldiers hiding in the city found their forks from the small holes, and it was not easy to push them up the ladder. The Jin soldiers shouted, they could finally climb up.  We have arrived at the crenellations of the city wall.

    Jie Wanli saw the Jin soldiers approaching and waved his flag. The Liao soldiers used Qimen weapons to deal with the Jin soldiers who were about to attack the city. Fang Jinshi couldn't see clearly in the distance. He only saw iron ropes dancing wildly and iron balls flying wildly.  The golden soldiers rolled down from the top of the city one after another. Many golden soldiers were hit in the head by the iron ball and died extremely tragically.

    Fang Jinshi was very interested in this kind of weapon. It wasn't until a Jin soldier grabbed the iron chain with his backhand and pulled a Liao soldier from the top of the city back that he could see clearly. There was a wooden pole in front of the weapon, and the head of the pole was connected with an iron chain.  Holding an iron ball, the advantage of this weapon is that the defenders do not need to expose their bodies to the outside. They can attack the enemy on the ladder below by hiding behind the crenellations. The people on the ladder cannot see the defenders above.  It is also difficult for the archers covering the city to shoot at the defenders at the top of the city.

    After a heavy rain of rocks at the top of the city, many of the golden soldiers attacking the city, including their ladders and arrow clusters, were smashed by big stones. The corpses of the golden soldiers below the city had been stacked on several layers, but from the fifth watch of the siege to the afternoon, not a single golden soldier was found.  The soldiers attacked the city.

    Dozens of Jin soldiers carried a giant tree. This giant tree was a whole pine tree cut down by the Jurchens from the deep mountains and old forests in their hometown in the Northeast. The front of the tree was sharpened, and they hit the city gate with all their strength. There was a loud crashing sound, and the city gate seemed to be connected in one piece.  It's the same as casting, except for the ash and dust falling from the door opening, there is no effect.

    Suddenly, Jin Bing discovered that black smoke was pouring out from the gap in the corner of the city gate. The black smoke was getting thicker and thicker, choking people and making it difficult to open their eyes. There were small smoke chambers on the left and right of the city gate in Yunnei Prefecture. At this time, they were gathering their strength.  The bellows were turned on and pungent smoke was sprayed out through special pipes. The Jin soldiers couldn't stand the smoke, so they had to temporarily stop hitting the city gate and send people to send cowhide and cotton to plug the holes where the smoke was sprayed.

    The Jin general was so angry that he sent soldiers to bring wood and charcoal to burn the city gate. The gate was made of iron on the outside but wood on the inside. If it had been burned for a long time, it would have burned down the city gate, but the two gates of Yunneizhou City were burned.  A layer of fine sand was filled between the layers. Even if the iron plate on the outside was red-hot, the wooden parts inside would not be burned, let alone the Liao soldiers above who kept watering the city gate to cool it down.

    Song general Li Bao watched the Jin soldiers attack the city like ants, but the city of Yunneizhou was impregnable and the Liao soldiers had too much advantage. The Jin soldiers came one after another and lined up to die. Li Bao couldn't help shaking his head and sighing.

    Wanyan Liang looked at it and asked, "Does General Li have a way to break the city?" Li Bao stepped forward and asked, "Can we try it next time?" Wanyan Liang said, "If General Li can capture this city, I will definitely do it."  I will reward you with ten thousand taels of gold." Li Bao smiled and said, "This city gatekeeper, Jie Wanli, is very good at guarding the city. He is unmatched by ordinary people. Yunnei Prefecture City is also called the most difficult city in the world to break, and I am not sure about it.   Please also ask the Major General to order a suspension of the siege."

    Wan Yanliang pondered for a moment and said, "Just follow General Li." Li Baodao said, "Please also ask the Major General to order the moat to be filled with a dirt road so that my city climbing vehicle and ten thousand catty hammer can pass through."

    Wan Yanliang followed Li Bao's suggestion and ordered a suspension of the siege. He asked thousands of Jin soldiers and civilians to carry earth bags, fill in a dirt road on the moat, and pave it with wooden planks.

    Fang Jinshi watched the Jin soldiers stop attacking from a distance. A general wearing Song army uniform spoke to Wan Yanliang and quickly asked Hu Tu next to him who this person was. Hu Tu told him the origin of Li Bao and Fang Jinshi's knowledge of the Song Dynasty.  It is incredible that the people in power in the court sent engineers to cooperate with the Jin soldiers to fight. Not only did they tell the generals of the Jin soldiers all their military secrets, but they also taught them how to use advanced technology to attack the city. Is there no one in the court who is sober?

    Jie Wanli stood at the top of the city, watching the Jin soldiers stop attacking the city and filling in the moat. A huge wooden frame was slowly rolled out from the Jin soldiers' camp in the distance. Liu Xingjie, the fifth oldest member of the Liu family beside him, said: "Brother-in-law, then  What is it?"

    Xie Wanli glanced at the huge wooden frame and slowly pushed it closer, and said calmly: "This is the Song Army's city boarding vehicle." He turned around and ordered: "Hurry up and transport the huge wooden frame to the top of the city."

    The city-climbing car advanced slowly. In fact, this car was extremely simple. It was just a slope with steps made of wood. As soon as the city-climbing car approached the city wall, the siege sergeants rushed up from the steps. It was much faster and more convenient than the ladder.  The difficulty of this city climbing vehicle is that it has to reach the height of the city, and it must be divided into several parts that can be disassembled for transportation.

    When Wan Yanliang saw the city car, he really admired the simplicity and practicality of the Southern Han people's method. Anyone could think of this, but it was not easy to make the steps so high.

    The Jin soldiers raised their weapons, and as soon as the city boarding car approached the city wall, they rushed up the six-foot-wide steps of the city boarding car. They swarmed halfway up, but were frightened half to death by the scene in front of them. The Liao soldiers at the top of the city carried  hugeThe logs also waited for the city boarding car to approach the city wall. The Jin soldiers rushed onto the city boarding car, and the Liao soldiers' logs also rolled down the steps.

    The log rolled down very fast. The Jin soldiers jumped off the car quickly, but more Jin soldiers were killed by the log. The Liao soldiers dropped five logs in a row, crushing the Jin soldiers to death.  In the blockbuster, the Jin soldiers no longer dared to rush to the city boarding car. They didn't know what to do for a while. The Liao soldiers carried logs at the top of the city to prepare, and were not willing to waste the logs easily. The battlefield suddenly became quiet, except for those injured under the city boarding car.  The wailing of the golden soldiers and the shouts of killing could not be heard.

    A strange scene suddenly occurred during the siege of Yunneizhou. The golden soldiers were able to climb to the top of the city with a trot, but there was nothing they could do about this short step.  .  .  .  .  .

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 116 The mourning man calls out for help

    Li Bao ordered the Jin soldiers to push the city-climbing cart back to the Jinying side of the moat, and asked him to bring Song soldiers to raise the city-climbing cart by four feet. In this way, the city-climbing cart was already three feet higher than the city head. The Liao soldiers wanted to  It would be impossible to throw a log weighing hundreds of kilograms up and roll it down the steps.

    Jie Wanli stood at the top of the city and watched the Song soldiers in the distance heighten the city car. He smiled contemptuously. He ordered the Liao soldiers to move dozens of earthen jars from the corner of the city to the city head. After the city car was raised,  Slowly approaching, Jie Wanli gave an order, and the Liao soldiers at the head of the city picked up these earthen jars and threw them at the city climbing vehicle. The jars were broken, and the lamp oil contained in them flowed down the city climbing vehicle. Li Bao was shocked and quickly sent an order to board the city.  The cart was pushed back. The cart moved very slowly. Jie Wanli commanded the Liao soldiers to shoot rockets at the cart. The cart was made of wood and burned easily after being poured with oil. In a short time, the cart became a  A fire rack, even if you want to put it out, you can't put it out.

    Wan Yanliang lamented that it was a pity. If he had taken some fire prevention measures earlier, such as watering the city climbing car, he might have used it to climb to the top of the city. The manufacturing of this city climbing car was time-consuming and labor-intensive, and it was impossible to build another one in a short time.  Fought.

    Wan Yanliang asked Li Baodao: "Where is the ten thousand catty hammer that General Li mentioned?" Li Baodao said: "The ten thousand catty hammer is still thirty miles away. If we want to break the city, it seems not easy to climb to the top of the city. Why not try digging a tunnel?  .¡±

    Wan Yanliang shook his head and said: "It takes a long time to dig a tunnel. Moreover, there is a watchtower at the top of the city, and there must be a listening room in the city. I'm afraid it will be useless." Li Bao said: "We have city digging trucks in our army.  , dig a tunnel into the city, and it can be dug out at dawn."

    Wan Yanliang had never heard of the name of the city digging truck he was talking about, and he didn't know what it was. Li Bao personally sent several strong men holding shields to check under the city wall. He frowned and chose a place under the city wall for a long time before choosing a place under the city wall and said: "  Start digging right here.¡±

    The capital city of Yunnei Prefecture is located in a shallow hilly area. Not only are the foundations of the city wall built with huge stones brought from far away from Xixia, but there are also many stones on the ground under the city. Excavation is very laborious. No wonder Li Bao is frowning. Yunnei Prefecture talks about land and water conservancy.  It is not as good as Ningren, and the transportation convenience is not as good as Roufu, but the Liao Kingdom chose this place as its capital. The important reason is that it is easy to defend and difficult to attack when building a city.

    Digging a tunnel under a city wall, as long as it is big and wide enough, is equivalent to opening another city gate.

    Wan Yanliang was greatly surprised when he heard that Li Bao was going to dig a city at the foot of the city wall. It should be noted that digging a tunnel into the city meant a surprise attack. Naturally, the more concealed the better, the excavation site was far away from the city and some disguise was required.  The tunnel passes through the bottom of the moat. If it is dug through accidentally, the river water will pour in. The consequences will be very serious, so the amount of work is very large.

    The city defenders often set up listening rooms deep underground under the city walls, using large tanks to listen for the sound of digging. The watchtower on the top of the city observed the enemy camp. If new layers of soil were turned up and the moat became muddy, they would know that the enemy was there.  Tunnel dug.

    Li Bao would dig a tunnel blatantly at the foot of the city wall, which would naturally be much faster, but how could the Liao soldiers at the top of the city watch you dig indifferently?  When the digging truck was pushed under the city wall, Fang Jinshi understood.

    This excavating truck is like a large container in later generations. The walls and top are made of very thick hard pine boards, and there are some vertical timber supports inside. In order to prevent fire, the top is thickly paved with silt. This excavating truck is pushed to  At the foot of the city wall, the Jin soldiers got into their carts and dug as hard as they could. No matter whether it was big rocks or wood, the Liao soldiers at the top of the city could not damage the digging carts. Even the Liao soldiers dropped the stone lions in front of the government office without smashing them.  Damn this sturdy digging truck.

    The Liao soldiers could not get out of the city, so they could only see that there was no other way. The digging truck extended straight to the moat, and a winch rope trolley was set up inside to dump the excavated soil and stones into the moat. Although the excavation was not interfered by the enemy troops at the head of the city,  , but the foundation in Yunneizhou is too hard, there are many rocks, and the space inside the excavator is limited, so the excavation progress is not fast.

    The Jin soldiers dug very deep before digging towards the city in order to bypass the foundation made of huge rocks in Yunneizhou. The next morning, the excavating Jin soldiers moved some stones away and unexpectedly found a  entrance of the cave.

    This hole was dug larger, and in front of it was the huge stone foundation of the city wall, with two lanes extending to both sides. It was so dark that I didn¡¯t know where it led. Wan Yan was rewarded with a bright face, and she felt happy in her heart. This was obviously a tunnel dug under the city.  A mysterious underground palace, or a secret tunnel dug through the Liao army.

    Wan Yanliang ordered the excavators to withdraw. The siege soldiers entered the tunnel from the excavator and advanced to the secret passages on both sides. The tunnel was very narrow and could only allow one person to advance. After walking a short distance, they came to a large tunnel.  in the hall.

    The top of this hall is three feet high, and there are a lot of hay and cotton wool on the ground. It seems to be an underground warehouse where the Liao soldiers store these materials. Continue along the alleyway, and not far away there is another hall. The things inside are the same.  After walking through four or five halls, a small stone door in front was closed.

    The leaders of the Jin soldiers believed that fighting?This stone gate is in front of Yunneizhou City. I ordered the golden soldiers to go forward and pry open this stone gate. Suddenly there was a noise above my head, and a square hole appeared on the top of the hall. A ray of sunlight came in. The golden soldiers rushed  Look up.

    There was a line of water pouring down from above at the entrance of the cave, and it drenched the golden soldiers on the ground. Then the people above laughed. It turned out that this person peed downwards, and then several people peed downwards. There was actually a cloud above them.  Liao soldiers in Neizhou City.

    After a few peeings, many torches and burning wood were thrown from the entrance of the cave. There were hay and cotton wool everywhere in the underground hall. The fire quickly burned. The golden soldiers ran out together, but the exit was narrow, and several of them escaped.  They were huddled together, and the crowd behind them came up, and no one could get out. Several halls were on fire at the same time, and the thick smoke underground couldn't get out. The fire had not yet reached it, but it was overtaken by the thick smoke.

    This tunnel hall has become a hell on earth. There are cries of ghosts and wolves, and there is no way to escape underground. Some golden soldiers want to go out and kill their companions who are blocking the road in front, but only a few people who came in behind can escape.

    Wan Yanliang looked at the Jin soldiers escaping from the city digging truck. He couldn't figure out why there was a fire burning underground. In fact, what the Jin soldiers were digging was not a secret tunnel in the underground palace, but a defensive excavation in Yunnei Prefecture City.  ditch.

    Wanyan Liang's face was livid. After waiting for a long time, he said to Tang Kuo: "Quickly order the passage to be cleared before sending people in." Li Bao said: "No, going in will also lead to death." Wanyan Liang said: "The combustibles have been  If it is burned out, where will he come from?" Li Bao sighed and said: "The fire is gone, but there is still water. This anti-ditch trench must have access to the river. It will be useless no matter how many people go in, so give up this method."

    Wan Yanliang said angrily: "It took more than a day to attack the city, and nearly 10,000 people were killed and injured. We didn't even have a direct confrontation with the Liao army. Is this city of Yunneizhou really just an iron wall?" Li Baodao said: "For the current plan, we can only use ten thousand kilograms.  The hammer has hit the city gate." Wan Yanliang said: "Then if General Li hasn't ordered the 10,000-jin hammer to be brought up, when will we wait?"

    Li Bao saw that the young general Wan Yanliang was furious, so he did not dare to neglect, and asked his Song soldiers to push out the ten thousand catty hammer. The ten thousand catty hammer was a door-breaking instrument, while the golden soldiers were carrying a tree when they hit the city gate.  The big tree trunks collided in unison. The thing that hit the door with this 10,000-pound hammer was an iron-cast cylinder that was only a little thinner than the tree trunk used by the Jin soldiers. It was more than twice as heavy as the tree trunk, and the collision force was greater. The iron pillar was made of  The iron chain was hung on a wooden frame. There were more than a dozen wheels under the wooden frame. The siege soldiers pushed the 10,000-pound hammer and ran forward, using speed and inertia, plus the weight of the iron pillar itself, to hit the city gate hard.

    Although the city gate of Yunnei Prefecture was extremely hard, the Jin soldiers kept burning it for a whole day. The force of the ten-thousand-pound hammer was very overbearing. Under the continuous impact, the iron city gate gradually dented, and the wooden door nails on the inside fell apart.  The soldiers shouted slogans and quickly pushed the ten-thousand-pound hammer and hit it violently. Finally, the city gate could not withstand the force, and holes opened left and right.

    The Liao soldiers defending behind the gate shouted: "The gate is broken, lower the Qianjin gate quickly!" The shouts and the sounds of weapons fighting merged, and the Jin soldiers poured in from the city gate like a tide that broke the embankment, with momentum like a rainbow, shouting  The sound of killing shook the sky.

    On the side, the soldier in charge of the thousand-jin gate in the Liao army pulled out the fastening pin of the winch combination of the lifting and lowering the thousand-jin gate, and hit the winch with a hammer. The thousand-jin gate shook, but did not fall immediately. The reason was that the thousand-jin gate had been used for more than two years.  It had not been moved, and the winch chain was rusty and stuck. Even though the stone of the thousand-pound gate was not only extremely heavy, it did not fall at all.

    Qianjin Gate, also known as Suoguan, is the last checkpoint to enter the city. The stone slab used in Suoguan in Yunneizhou City can no longer be called a stone slab, but a huge stone nearly two feet thick and one foot high. It is too heavy.  It takes hundreds of people to work for a whole day to raise it at a time. The garrison of Yunneizhou City was afraid of trouble and firmly believed that it would only take the blink of an eye to fall down the Suoguan Pass, so they did not fall early. Moreover, an important function of the Suoguan Gate was to prevent a small number of enemy soldiers from breaking through.  The city gate was lowered to isolate these enemy soldiers in the urn city, making it easier for the defenders at the top of the city and the city to shoot and kill them.

    However, the Thousand Jin Gate actually played a big joke on the Liao army at this critical moment. After not using it for too long, the winch chain got stuck. The Liao soldiers who fell behind the gate followed up with another hammer, but it was already too late. When the Jin soldiers saw  The city gate was broken, and several Jin generals rushed to the winch of the suoguan machine. The first Jin general had already rushed forward with a mace. He raised the stick and beat the Liao soldier to death. The winch had begun to rotate, and the iron  The chain slid and the boulder from the Thousand Jin Gate fell rapidly.

    This golden general was so fierce that he couldn't see it. He rushed towards the winch and struggled to stuff the mace in his hand into the winch. The mace was made of solid iron. After a few "click" sounds, it caught the falling boulder.  He suddenly stopped it and stopped four or five feet above the ground. This move was so powerful that several very thick iron ropes and rings collapsed.

    The golden general wielding the mace was too close to the winch. Two winches clamped his arms and squeezed the golden general into the winch. Half of his body became like a pancake. The golden soldiers shouted and held their shields above their heads.??, resisting the rain of arrows shot from the top of the city, running through the barbican city.

    When Wan Yanliang saw that the city gate was breached, he was overjoyed. He drew his sword and shouted: "Charge!" He jumped off the platform and followed the tide of golden soldiers towards the city gate.

    Breaking through the city gate and entering the enemy's barbican city, the Jin soldiers have never failed to break the city once in history, and since the city offensive and defensive wars, such a situation has almost never happened. The barbican city in Yunnei Prefecture is only more than a hundred steps away  The length of these more than one hundred steps has become an eternal nightmare for the Jurchens.

    The rain of arrows at the top of the city was very dense, stone tree trunks fell one after another, and many golden soldiers fell down, but more golden soldiers stepped on the corpses and rushed over with shields held high. At the end of the road in Wengcheng, it seemed that there were only a few people hugging two  The wooden frame seems to want to stop the powerful golden soldiers with these two broken pieces of wood.

    Song Qian still hid his six-fingered right hand in his sleeve, calmly watching the Jin soldiers pouring into the urn city getting closer and closer. It had been some time since he arrived, and his childhood neighbor and friend Xie Wanli led him  He visited the defense of Yunnei Prefecture City. As a master among masters of city defense, Song Qian was even a little disappointed.

    What he was disappointed with was that the Yunnei Prefecture City was too strong, well prepared, and had defenders like Jie Wanli. It would be difficult for Jin Bing to break through the Yunnei Prefecture City, so his Wannulun would not be used, and of course he would not be able to use it.  There is no way to test its performance.

    It¡¯s just that the Jin Bing suddenly had the most advanced and powerful siege weapons in the world, and the Jin Bing¡¯s siege method was not afraid of death and did not care about casualties. The city gate was actually broken, and the gate was not even lowered.

    The Song family in Kaifeng, Bianliang, is most famous for their skillful hands. They can make the most powerful weapons in the world and the most delicious fish soup. They also have an almost perverted obsession with technology that most people don't have.

    Song Qian¡¯s biggest concern now is no longer his own safety, nor the justice of the war nor his purpose of coming here to defend the city. What he cares about is how good are the performance of these two Wannu Wheels?  Are there any areas that need improvement, and what is the actual effect?

    The Jin soldiers raised their shields and rushed into the narrow urn city, with the front door wide open. In Song Qian's view, they were no different from the pigs, cattle, horses and sheep waiting to be slaughtered. They were all experimental subjects. This urn city in the capital city of Yunnei Prefecture  It's a slaughterhouse.

    Wannulun is ready, really ready.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 118 An ordinary-looking passerby

    Fang Jinshi looked at Zhelun eating cooked beef, handed him the water bag and said: "Drink some water." Then he looked at the cavalry of the Bu Bu Department behind him and said: "Where are you going?"

    Zhelun wiped his mouth and said: "Before Jingou besieged the city, Marshal Liu asked me to take people out of the city. He said that he was afraid that Yunnei Prefecture would be besieged for a long time in the future, and asked me to find opportunities to destroy Jingou's food transportation road. We are not interested in this place.  Well, I haven't been able to find the golden dog's grain transport road. Today during the day, I found the golden dog's granary right in front, so I wanted to burn it at night. I don't want to meet you here."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The place where the grain is stored must be heavily guarded by Golden Dog. Brother Wheel has a few people. I'm afraid it won't be easy." Zhelun said: "It's easy or not easy to go there. Those on the grassland won't have the courage."  Young man, it's getting late. If it's later, we won't be able to go. Take care, everyone." He clasped his fists at Fang Jinshi, and Fang Jinshi replied: "Brother Wheel, if you need my help in the future, please send someone there.  Find me in Roufu County."

    Zhelun nodded to Fang Jinshi and said: "I know, you are Xinghu Anda's brother-in-law, I believe you." Fang Jinshi was stunned and found it funny that Zhelun believed him just because he was Liu Xinghu's brother-in-law.  , he looked up and saw that Zhelun and his four hundred men had moved on to attack the Jurchen cavalry, which was hundreds of times more numerous.

    Fang Jinshi watched for a while, then got on his horse and continued towards Roufu County. He didn't go far when a rapid and dull sound of horse hoofbeats came from behind. Fang Jinshi looked back and saw Zhelun coming alone on a fast horse. He  When he got close, he reined in his horse and said, "Fang Jinshi, my name is Borji Jin Zhelun. It's not called Wheel. You've always called me wrong."

    Seeing him chasing after him in a hurry, Fang Jinshi thought it was something important, but he didn't expect to just tell him this. Zhelun was really a very cute person. He called Fang Jinshi by his name without using a title.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "Bo'er only Jin Zhelun, right? I remember it clearly this time and I won't call it wrong again. Brother Zhelun, don't worry." Zhelun turned his horse's head back with satisfaction, and Fang Jinshi looked at his back.  , smiled and shook his head.

    Roufu County was gradually approaching. Fang Jinshi and his party came to the city. The general on duty at the top of the city was Tian Xing. He came out and smiled and said: "Captain Fang, you have worked hard all the way." Fang Jinshi smiled and greeted him, and together they  When they walked into the city, the sergeants who were guarding the city all knew Fang Jinshi. They knew that Colonel Fang had received military pay a few days ago, so they greeted him one after another.

    Tian Xing looked for an opportunity and whispered to Jinshi: "Yesterday Feng Shenjun arrived, and the imperial court also sent magistrate Cai to take over Roufu County." Fang Jinshi was startled, Feng Miao and he wanted to come with him, but they were afraid of death and wanted to find a relationship.  If you don't come to Roufu, you can see that the situation is stable now, so you can come over quickly.

    There was no change on Fang Jinshi's face, and he continued to greet people he knew on the street. Tian Xing told him the news immediately, which showed that Tian Xing still supported him.

    Fang Jinshi dismounted in front of the county government office in Roufu County. Du Cheng was on duty at the county government office gate. When he saw Fang Jinshi coming in, he shouted: "Leader Fang is back."

    Fang Jinshi rolled his eyes at him coldly, and Du Cheng couldn't help but lower his head, because Fang Jinshi had already told the people from Huimeng Mountain that he was no longer allowed to call him "Leader Fang" with the color of a bandit and a village, he  As he gradually gained authority in the army, Du Cheng began to be a little afraid of him.

    Fang Jinshi walked inside and said, "Are Feng Canjun and the newly arrived Magistrate Cai inside? Take me to see them." Du Cheng said, "They are now living in Guanyi in the south of the city, not here."

    Fang Jinshi stopped and turned around and said, "Why don't they live in the county government? Who arranged it?" Du Cheng said, "It was arranged by Chief Shao, and they didn't say anything."

    Fang Jinshi scolded: "What did Brother Shao do? What will happen if the county magistrate doesn't live in the county government and lets people live in Guanyi? Take me over and apologize."

    Du Cheng did not dare to say anything anymore, and took Fang Jinshi to Guanyi to see Magistrate Cai and Feng Miaoji. Of course, in the eyes of Du Cheng Shaoxing and other bandits who came down from Huimeng Mountain to accept the recruitment, a small seventh-grade magistrate and military camp  Joining the army as a lieutenant general is nothing, Fang Jinshi is their leader.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 119 It¡¯s hard to use ancient materials

    Deng An hired a few servants to clean the yard again, and replaced all the furniture and bedding in the room with new ones. He also called Wei Chong who was recovering from his injury in the north of the city. Wei Chong's injury last time was not serious. Fang Jinshi  He insisted on letting him have a good rest for a few days, but did not call him when he went to Jinying.

    Yun Nuer went to the garden behind for a walk. When she came back, Fang Jinshi had disappeared. She asked the maid that she had gone to the study and never came out.

    She was a little curious. Fang Jinshi didn't seem to be a person who liked reading very much. He spent the entire afternoon hiding in the study room reading. She didn't know what book Zhou Yuanwai collected this week that fascinated him so much.

    Yun Nuer gently pushed open the door of the study. There were many books in the study, and the shelves were full. Fang Jinshi sat on the ground with his bare feet. A book with a large page was spread out in front of him. He used his fingers to  I clicked on the page with great interest, maybe because I sat there for a long time, and I hit my back with my hands from time to time.

    As Yun Nuer walked closer, it turned out that Fang Jinshi was looking at maps one after another. He looked up and saw Yun Nuer, and he sat up hurriedly to put on his shoes.

    Yun Nuer asked with a smile: "What are you looking at? You are so fascinated." Fang Jinshi put on his shoes and said: "Oh I am looking at the county annals of Roufu County. These maps are the records of Roufu County and Roufu County over the past hundred years.  Engineering drawing of river flood control in Ningren County."

    Yun Nuer asked strangely: "Why are you looking at this? Isn't it the county magistrate's job to control floods?" Fang Jinshi said: "I want to take a serious look, can't it be used to please the newly arrived Magistrate Cai?"

    Yun Nuer knew that what he said was false. Fang Jinshi touched his stomach and said, "It's almost dark today, but no one came to congratulate me on my move." Yun Nuer said, "Who said no? That Deng An is ready.  Wine and food, I said someone would come over for a drink tonight.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm going to see if anyone is coming."

    When he walked to the front lobby, he heard the voices of Du Cheng and Shao Xing. Fang Jinshi walked over to greet them. Shao Xing said: "This afternoon, Feng Miaoji ordered that the flags of Fang Dingjun we flew be confiscated and then burned."  Fang Jinshi said: "I actually forgot about this. This flag is easy for others to manipulate. Don't use it again in the future."

    Shao Xing said: "Once Feng Canjun and Magistrate Cai arrive, things will not be easy to handle in the future." Fang Jinshi said: "So everyone should be careful in the future and don't continue the previous habits."

    Fang Jinshi and Shao Xing and Du Cheng were chatting when Deng An came in and reported: "Juntou Zhao and Juntou Tian are also here." Fang Jinshi went out to greet him, and Zhao Liangtianxing came over with a gift. Dong Ming was on duty and could not come, but  Someone also sent gifts.

    The two leaders from Huimeng Mountain came to bring food and drinks, but the low-level officers of the Song Army brought tea sets and other gifts. Different backgrounds brought different things. Fang Jinshi knew that when he needed it in the future, he would also imitate Zhao Liang and the others.  A gift.

    The banquet was laid out, and several military leaders congratulated Fang Jinshi on moving to his new home. Fang Jinshi greeted him, and not long after the banquet started, Feng Miaoji came with his subordinates.

    Fang Jinshi went out to welcome him in. Feng Miaoji saw that several military leaders were there, and he laughed and said: "Everyone is here. It seems that I am late, so I should be punished with three drinks."

    Feng Miaoji is a smooth man who usually doesn't offend anyone. He naturally knows Fang Jinshi's prestige among the Roufu County Army, so he comes here specifically to communicate.

    This dinner and dinner lasted until late at night. Fang Jinshi couldn't stand how many people drank in turn, and he got drunk for the first time in his life.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 120 Put on red makeup to see the envoy

    Xiao Kuohai stood under the tree on the top of the mountain, looking at the Yinma Beach under his feet. He stood for a long time with his hands behind his back, shook his head, and finally sighed.

    Qin Gan, who was standing behind him, said: "If Brother Xiao wants to defend here, I will advance and retreat together with Brother Xiao."

    Xiao Kuohai turned to look at him, then took out a letter from his arms and handed it over: "This is from an old friend in Roufu County. I just received it."

    Qin Gankai accepted it doubtfully. This letter was written by Fang Jinshi to Xiao Kuohai, telling him that the Jin soldiers would besiege Yinmatan in the near future and were planning to flood the place, so that Xiao and Qin should be more careful.

    Xiao Kuohai watched Qin Gankai finish reading and asked, "What do you think, Brother Qin?"

    Qin Gankai raised his head and said, "If this news is true, we should take more precautions."

    Xiao Kuohai smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying: "The golden dog is powerful. If they want to dig a river embankment, we will have no defense at all."

    Qin Gankai frowned and said: "Then we can't just watch them release water and drown us without doing anything. It's better to withdraw from here and find another place to camp."

    Xiao Kuohai said: "Now that Jin general Wanyan Guamujin has led 10,000 gold soldiers to block the retreat back to Huangfeng Mountain, if we want to change places, the most direct way is to capture Roufu County."

    Qin Gan said: "Roufu County is occupied by the Song Army. Not to mention that it is not easy to attack, even if we really capture it, we will not be able to defend it. At that time, we will offend the friend who sent this letter."

    Xiao Kuohai glanced at the letter in Qin Gankai's hand: "This letter is clearly to remind us to be on guard and to show us goodwill, but in fact it is to persuade us to surrender. The person named Fang is no better than a golden dog. He also wants to eat  Drop us."

    Qin Gankai lowered his head and read Fang Jinshi's letter again, and said: "Then what should we do?" Xiao Kuohai said: "It's not what we should do, but what Brother Qin should do. If we insist on holding on to this place, that's  We are waiting for death. Most of Brother Qin's subordinates are Han, so joining the Song Dynasty army in Roufu County is also a way out, but if I, Xiao, take my Khitan brothers to defect, that is absolutely impossible."

    Qin Gan said: "Brother Xiao, didn't we agree that we would advance and retreat together?"

    Xiao Kuohai raised his hand to stop him and said: "Brother Qin misunderstood. Xiao didn't want Yinma Beach to fall into the hands of Jin Bing. Secondly, he couldn't bear to see the life of Yinma Beach in ruins. Now he can relieve Yinma Beach."  The beach is in danger, and this may be the only way to enter the stone, so" He paused before saying: "I would like to ask Brother Qin to lead his people to guard here and surrender to the Song army in Roufu County, so that he can  They take over here.¡±

    Qin Gan said: "Then where does Brother Xiao want to go?"

    Xiao Kuohai looked in the direction of Yunnei Prefecture City and said: "Now, only Yunnei Prefecture City is still our territory of Daliao. Although Liu Chengchuan is at odds with me, he is still my loyal minister of Daliao. I can't help him."  Who else can help him?"

    Qin Gan said: "The Jin soldiers are too powerful. Brother Xiao and I will go together." Xiao Kuohai saluted him solemnly and said: "Thank you very much, Brother Qin. I have made up my mind. Thousands of people are drinking in the horse beach."  I entrust my life to Brother Qin."

    Qin Gankai knew that Xiao Kuohai was determined to leave here. He only had a few hundred people, and his future was dangerous and unpredictable. Maybe after this separation, he would never see each other again. In just a few days, Qin Gankai and he fought against the enemy together.  Soldiers, like each other, already feel some sympathy for each other.

    Fang Jinshi, who lives in Dahuaishu Lane, Roufu County, finally woke up from his sleep at three strokes in the morning. He was over the alcohol, although he was still dizzy.

    There was no one in the room. He patted his forehead and vaguely remembered that he slept with Yun Nuer in his arms last night.

    His clothes were thrown on the floor, and new clothes were put on the bed. Fang Jinshi was dazed for a while, and then lazily changed his clothes. There still seemed to be a strong smell of alcohol in the room. He walked to the window and opened it.  , the sun shone directly in from the outside, and the room suddenly became much brighter.

    Outside this window is the small garden. The garden is very quiet. There is a small pond in the middle with some fish. Yun Nuer is standing by the pond, feeding the fish with something unknown.

    She had her back to the window, her long hair fluttering, and she had a charming aura. Fang Jinshi looked at her, feeling a little guilty in his heart. He remembered Liang Cuirong's ardent expectations for him before leaving, hoping that he could get ahead and do something in his career. However, in the blink of an eye,  During this period, nothing was accomplished. He and Yun Nuer went from being ambiguous to sleeping together. He was really sorry for Liang Cuirong.

    Fang Jinshi knew that Yiliang Cuirong¡¯s personality and methods would not be able to tolerate Yun Nuer, and Yun Nuer was by no means a fuel-efficient lamp. Even she and Fang Jinshi had premeditated love in bed so quickly.

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while and looked through the sheets, but he didn't see any blood stains. He really couldn't remember whether Yun Nuer gave him her virginity last night. He even regretted drinking too much last night. He would ratherYun Nuer has always been ambiguous, so he won't possess her before he has thought about it.

    Fang Jinshi walked out of the room and washed up outside. The maid and the woman went to pack his clothes and clean up. He had some breakfast in the main room. As soon as he put down the dishes, Wei Chong came in from outside.

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Old Wei, have you eaten?" He now called Old Wei directly and was no longer polite to Wei Chong.

    Wei Chongdao: "We have eaten earlier. Today, Miss Huang has brought a letter from Yanzhou Mansion." He took out a letter with no words on the outer cover from his arms and presented it to him.

    Fang Jinshi heard that it was a letter Huang Jinmian brought from Yanzhou Prefecture, and felt his scalp tighten. He guessed that the letter was written by Liang Cuirong. In fact, he was a little afraid of Liang Cuirong deep down in his heart, let alone doing something wrong like this.  Big things come out.

    Fang Jinshi opened the letter and took it out. The word "brother" was written on the right side of the title. This letter turned out to be written to him by Shi Quan.

    After reading the letter, he stood up from his stool with a groan. Shi Quan said in the letter that he had heard about what he had done and was very satisfied with his current achievements. The deadline for his assassination had expired, and although his leg injury had not healed,  But he was eager to return home, so he had already packed his bags and asked Li He to drive him back to his hometown to celebrate the customs.

    Fang Jinshi regretted that he had not bothered to visit Shi Quan for a while. He was injured and his relatives were not around. He wanted to visit him when he had some free time, but things kept happening one after another.  Shi Quan and Miss Wang Yumei hadn't seen each other for several years. Once they were free, they no longer cared about the injury on their legs. They found Li He who was driving a cart and went back to his hometown alone.

    Fang Jinshi asked Wei Chong, "When did my eldest brother go back and how long have he been gone?" Wei Chong actually didn't know the content of the letter and had no way to answer, so he had to shake his head and said, "Miss Huang only gave me this letter.  Nothing was said."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Where is Miss Huang?"

    Wei Chong said: "In the musical instrument store." Fang Jinshi remembered the musical instrument store where he bought Yun Nuer a pipa last time. He folded the letter and put it in his arms, walked out, and was going to ask Huang Jinmian at the musical instrument store.  clear.

    As soon as he walked to the big locust tree, he saw that Zhao Liang was going to his home with a subordinate. Zhao Liang greeted him from afar, and Fang Jinshi said, "What's going on with Zhao Juntou?" Zhao Liang greeted him from afar.  Liangdao: "Early this morning, a man shouted at the north gate, saying that he wanted to meet Colonel Fang. He is waiting in the camp now."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Who is he?" Zhao Liangdao: "It's a Yi Di from the north. He said his name is Zhelun." Fang Jinshi knew that this Yi Di was a contemptuous name for some ethnic minorities. Zhelun came here to find him.  I don¡¯t know what happened, but I passed by Zhao Liang¡¯s military camp when I went to the musical instrument store, so I went to see what happened to Zhelun first.

    Zhao Liang led Fang Jinshi to the military camp. From a distance, he heard Zhelun arguing with someone. Fang Jinshi followed the sound curiously and went to the horse gallery behind with Zhao Liang. He saw an elderly soldier arguing.  Zhao Liang coughed, and the two of them turned around and said nothing.

    Zhao Liang asked the old soldier: "What's going on?"

    The old soldier said: "This Hu Man is unreasonable. He wants me to find some salt to feed the horses because the fodder I feed the horses is too watery. Some families in Roufu County cannot afford salt, but he is planning to use it."  Feed the horses.¡±

    Zhelun didn't wait for Zhao Liang to speak, and said: "Fang Jinshi, if you want to feed the horse to have the strength to run far and fast, you must give it some salt. We are all like this." Fang Jinshi  Only then did he understand what was being argued about. Although he didn't know how to raise horses, he knew the importance of salt to animals. In ancient times, the government only provided salt and iron. Salt was a scarce commodity. Some poor people couldn't even afford salt, let alone salt.  Feed the horse.

    Fang Jinshi pondered for a moment, then turned to Zhao Liang and said: "Zhao Juntou, in my opinion, the war horses also need to add some salt. How about this? I'll write a document to Magistrate Cai and ask for a few hundred ounces of salt to feed the horses.  "

    Zhao Liang said with an expression of embarrassment: "Well Magistrate Cai is probably not easy to talk to." Fang Jinshi frowned and said, "General Zhao only handed over the documents, he refused to tell me anymore."

    Zhao Liang agreed, and Zhelun smiled and said: "Fang Jinshi, you are right. If you are reluctant to feed the horse, the horse will not have the strength to run."

    Fang Jinshi smiled helplessly when he heard that he still called him by his first name. He and Zhao Liang took Zhelun to the military tent in the camp to talk. Fang Jinshi asked: "Brother Zhelun, you went to burn the Jin soldiers' food and grass last time.  Is it done?"

    Zhelun sighed and said: "It could have been burned. They had already rushed into the Jurchens' grain and grass camp, but there were too many people and they had no chance to set fire to it, so they had to withdraw."

    Fang Jinshi knew that Zhelun was a real man, and he said it easily. He was afraid that the night would be extremely dangerous and the whole army would be almost annihilated. With more than 400 cavalry, he rushed into the Jin soldiers' tightly defended grain and grass camp. Although it was a surprise attack, it was actually??It is indeed something that cannot be underestimated.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then Brother Zhelun is here now?"

    Zhelun said: "Some of my brothers are injured and want to ask you for some medicine and food. Fang Jinshi, didn't you say that I can come to you if I have anything? So I came here."

    Fang Jinshi sighed, feeling that this was not easy to handle. He now had Feng Miaoji, a member of the army, in the military camp, and Magistrate Cai Jinting in the county. It was really not as convenient as before to handle things.

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while and said to Zhao Liang: "Send someone to find Deng An." Zhao Liang sent someone. Fang Jinshi turned around and chatted with Zhelun. Zhelun said: "In addition to borrowing some food and medicine from you, can you  Lend me some help?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Zhelun, what do you want to do?" Zhelun said: "Last time I didn't burn the Jurchens' food and grass. I will go again this time. You send some troops to contain the defenders. I will definitely do it this time."  can succeed."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "I'm afraid that the Jin soldiers are already on guard, and it will be useless no matter how many people we borrow" He suddenly remembered something and said: "How many people do you want to borrow?"

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 121 The man with blue silk hair and hair is the king

    Zhelun said: "The more, the better, preferably those with horses."

    Fang Jinshi nodded. He said nothing more and asked Zhao Liang to greet Zhelun for dinner. At this time, Deng An was also called to the military camp.

    Fang Jinshi now feels that Deng An is becoming more and more comfortable to use. The key is that this yamen official is not only familiar with the local situation, but also understands the world and can give Fang Jinshi some tricky ideas to solve some more difficult problems.

    Fang Jinshi did not treat him badly and never cared about the benefits he gained. Deng An also liked such a leader who was not very greedy. After Deng An came over, Fang Jinshi said: "How is that Mr. Xiao Ming?"

    Deng An replied: "He is still locked up in the county jail." Fang Jinshi grunted and said: "Let his family provide a thousand dan of food, then let him go and tell him that the past things will be forgotten.  , let him get some medicine to heal the injury."

    Deng An bowed and agreed. When he walked to the door, he turned around and asked, "A thousand stones?" Fang Jinshi said, "It's a thousand stones. Hurry up and get it done."

    Deng An then left to do things. In his opinion, he caught Xiao Ming's pigtails this time, and his family was rich, so he would have to bleed a lot, but Fang Jinshi only asked him for a thousand dollars that was not painful or itchy.  Shi Liang, I really can¡¯t figure it out.

    Fang Jinshi sent Deng An away and rode alone to the musical instrument store near the county government office to look for gold cotton. He and Yun Nuer had been here last time. At this time, the store's business was bleak and the war was in chaos. Who could go there leisurely?  Buy musical instruments to play.

    For Fang Jinshi, Huang Jinmian came at the right time. When he walked into the store, the clerk recognized him and came up to greet him. Fang Jinshi said, "Miss Huang hasn't left yet?"

    The waiter kept saying: "I haven't left yet. Miss Huang is waiting for the jade flute from the Black Khanate. How could she go back if it hasn't arrived?" Fang Jinshi asked curiously: "What jade flute?"

    The clerk said: "Miss Huang ordered a jasper flute from the Black Khanate. She said that the merchants who were traveling yesterday would bring it, but it hasn't arrived yet."

    Fang Jinshi agreed, and the waiter asked him to sit down, served tea, and then went to the back to get Huang Jinmian.

    Not long after he waited, Huang Jinmian came out. She was wearing a black dress, and her expression was far less energetic than what she had seen in Yanzhou City, giving Fang Jinshi a lazy feeling.

    Fang Jinshi stood up and called out: "Miss Huang."

    Huang Jinmian hummed and said, "What do you want from me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have seen the letter that my eldest brother Shi Quantuo brought. I am here to ask when will my eldest brother return?"

    He is very polite to Huang Jinmian now. After all, he is asking for something from her. Huang Jinmian said: "When I came here, he had not yet started his journey. He still needed some final paperwork. He should have completed it by now and was on his way back.  "

    Fang Jinshi pondered for a long time, thinking about how to speak. Huang Jinmian saw that he was silent and said, "Is there anything else? You went in without me." Fang Jinshi hurriedly said, "I still have an uninvited message.  Please ask Miss Huang for help."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Since it is a merciless invitation, there is no need for you to say it, so as not to make it difficult for me."

    Fang Jinshi choked her and stayed for a moment, a little embarrassed. Huang Jinmian saw him like this and rarely smiled. He sat on the stool next to Fang Jinshi and said, "Tell me what you want to say. What is so difficult to do is the last thing to do."  Stop talking."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "It's not difficult," he said seriously: "Prince Xiu asked me to find a way to seize Yinma Beach. Now Xiao Kuohai and Qin Gan are stationed there. Miss Huang, you know that.  "Huang Jinmian said: "I know, the young master has given you 10,000 guan. If you can't get it, you have to pay back the 10,000 guan to the master."

    Fang Jinshi choked again. This Miss Huang was really sharp-tongued. He sighed in his heart and said: "Now the Jin soldiers have cut off their retreat back to the mountain. If I send troops to surround them with the Jin soldiers, Yinmatan will definitely be captured.  It's just that Xiao Kuohai and I got to know each other, and I don't want to hurt our harmony, right?"

    Huang Jin groaned and then said: "You want me to be a lobbyist and ask me to persuade Xiao Kuohai to surrender, right?" Fang Jinshi said with a smile: "I know that Xiao Kuohai is familiar with the girl, so he will definitely  You are the Lord."

    Huang Jinmian said: "I don't want to be your lobbyist. If you want to attack Yinmatan, just go and attack it. If you don't have the ability, return the ten thousand yuan to the young master. The woman in your family is so capable.  Just beg her."

    Fang Jinshi was ridiculed by her for a while, and he couldn't hold on to his face anymore. The hope he had just felt turned into depression, and he thought to himself: "Why am I begging her? I am bringing humiliation on myself."

    His stomach bulged with anger, and he casually cupped his fists and said, "Then I'll say goodbye."

    He just wanted to go outside, Huang Jinmian smiled and said: "This is it.I'm angry, you're a manly man, are you so careless and disrespectful?  "

    Fang Jinshi thought, why should he be angry with such a little girl? He quickly changed his smile and said, "No, I don't dare."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Then you are not angry or you don't dare to be angry?"

    Fang Jinshi was really helpless and could only say: "I don't dare to be angry and I'm not angry."

    Seeing him admitting defeat, Huang Jinmian felt a little better and stood up and said: "I can help him try Xiao Kuohai's attitude. I don't know whether it will work or not. If it doesn't, you can't blame me."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "How could it happen?" Huang Jinmian said, "If it really happens and you have accomplished what the master asked me to do, how will you thank me?" Fang Jinshi was stunned and said, "Then Miss Huang wants to  How can I thank you?"

    "I haven't thought about it yet," Huang Jinmian said sadly, "I just want to ask you for help with something in the future, and you absolutely have to agree."

    She suddenly spoke solemnly. Fang Jinshi saw her serious expression and said solemnly: "Don't worry, if you need my help, I will do my best."

    Huang Jinmian then sighed, and Fang Jinshi suddenly thought that Zhao Zicheng was probably back to Bianliang at this time to prepare for his wedding. This girl had unrequited love and must be in a very low mood. She fled to this northwest place, too.  Wanting to escape, maybe the jade flute she ordered was intended to be given to King Xiu.  .  .  .  .  .

    Huang Jinmian took a breath, turned around and said, "When do you want me to see Xiao Kuohai?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The sooner the better. I plan to go with you tonight. I also want to give him a big gift first so that you can talk later."

    Huang Jinmianqi said: "What kind of gift?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled mysteriously and said, "You'll know when the time comes." Since he didn't say anything, Huang Jinmian didn't ask. He asked Huang Jinmian to wait a moment and go to Zhelun to make arrangements for borrowing food and medicine.

    After everything was arranged, Fang Jinshi went to the military camp to find Feng Miaoji and said that he would be out for a day or two soon. When Feng Miaoji heard this, he hurriedly said: "Captain Fang went out to do business, so I was naturally relieved. It's just that in the morning the day after tomorrow,  You must come back here.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Does Feng Canjun have anything to do with me?" Feng Miaoji said, "What good can I do? The day after tomorrow, Tu Tongzhi came with his troops and took over Roufu County. Captain Fang  Come with me to greet you.¡±

    Tu Gaozhi was coming, and Fang Jinshi only found out at this time that Tu Gaozhi did things for others, which Fang Jinshi despised, but he said he was Tu Gaozhi's subordinate, and there was nothing he could do about this boss coming.

    Fang Jinshi returned to Dahuaishu Lane and wanted to tell Yun Nuer that he was going out for the day. Yun Nuer was not at home. The maid said that she had gone out to the street. She did not take a maid with her when she went to the street alone. Although Fang Jinshi  He knew that Yun Nuer was once a powerful person like Liang Cuirong who led a group of assassins, and there was no danger in going out on the street alone, but at this time, he felt really unhappy.

    Fang Jinshi hoped in his heart that Yun Nuer would be like Liang Cuirong. Once he followed him, he would withdraw from the disputes in the world and hide at home waiting for him to come back. However, Yun Nuer and Liang Cuirong were different women after all, and Fang Jinshi could not control her yet.  .

    Fang Jinshi was about to go out. When he reached the alley, he bumped into Yun Nuer coming back on a sliding pole. When she saw Fang Jinshi, she asked the bearer to stop. She held a ball fan in her arms. At this time, the weather turned cold and there was no need to use the fan.  But she also wanted to use it as a prop. Fang Jinshi saw her dressed up and thought that when she went to the street like this, she must have attracted a lot of people to comment and gossip. He felt a little uncomfortable, so he didn't smile.

    Yun Nuer smiled like a spring breeze. Seeing Fang Jinshi pulling his horse out, he smiled and said, "Where are you going?"

    Fang Jinshi said calmly: "I'm going out to do something and I'll be back in a day or two." Yun Nuer has a strong ability to observe other people's expressions and figure out people's thoughts. Fang Jinshi didn't say anything, but he had already guessed what he was thinking.  , she hummed, looked at the sliding pole behind her, and then the other party Jinshi said softly: "I haven't given you the money yet, please hurry up and give the bearer money."

    Fang Jinshi said angrily: "I have no money." Yun Nuer approached him and said softly: "Here it is." With a coquettish tone, she reached out to Fang Jinshi's waist to take out the money. Fang Jinshi saw that there were two bearers present.  He quickly took out some copper coins and sent the two bearers away.

    Yun Nuer said: "Do you really want to go out? Don't go out and stay with me at home, okay?" Fang Jinshi said: "I have important things to do, so I can't go."

    Yun Nuer said softly: "You are a manly man. If you have important things to do, I won't cling to you. Don't worry, I will be very obedient and waiting for your return at home these two days."

    Fang Jinshi's heart moved and he said, "Really?" Yun Nuer said softly.She walked into his arms, hugged his neck and said softly: "Really, if you don't believe me, don't worry, just send troops to guard here. I will definitely be very, very, very, very well-behaved" She  Speaking extremely gentle words, she leaned against Fang Jinshi's chest and kissed his ears and face with her lips.

    Although they were the only family in Dahuaishu Lane and no one passed by nearby, it was still outside the door and it was broad daylight after all. Even Fang Jinshi felt a little embarrassed. Yun Nuer rushed up to kiss him so boldly, so softly.  How could a passionate young man like Fang Jinshi resist Yu Wenxiang's attack? He had to look around to see if any passers-by were passing by.

    Yun Nuer suddenly left his arms with an "oops", and Fang Jinshi asked anxiously: "What's wrong?" Yun Nuer ran to the alley and looked around and said: "I bought you a pair of boots, and some medicine for sobering up and nourishing the stomach.  , I put it on the sliding pole and forgot to take it."

    Fang Jinshi looked at the entrance of the alley, and vaguely remembered that there was a blue cloth bag on the sliding pole when he paid. He looked down at his boots, which were already covered with dust and mud. Seeing Yun Nuer's anxious and regretful look, Fang Jinshi's heart softened.  : She bought me boots when she saw that my boots were worn out, and bought me medicine when she saw that I was drunk, and I was upset because of it. It was really inappropriate.

    He blamed himself deeply, took Yun Nuer's hand and said, "Forget it if you can't find it. You can buy it tomorrow. Just think of it as helping others."

    Yun Nuer said regretfully: "No, I bought all the medicines in the pharmacy for some types of medicines. Can you let Deng An and Wei Chong go find the two bearers?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded repeatedly and said: "Okay, okay, I'll take you back and get it done right away." He put his arm around Yun Nuer's slim waist and walked to the gate deep in the alley. When he saw no one was around, he hugged her body and  She kissed him wetly on her red lips for a while until the kiss made her breathless.

    Fang Jinshi walked her back to the gate, turned around and left, got on his horse under the big locust tree, and looked back to see Yun Nuer sticking her head out of the gate, waving gently to send him off.

    Fang Jinshi took a deep breath, and the scent of Yun Nuer's makeup seemed to still be in his nose. He was in a happy mood and rode away. For some reason, he remembered a sentence he heard from later generations: "If you don't leave, we can't leave."  If you give up, I will depend on you for life and death"

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 122 Spring water flows to the south of the house and to the north of the house

    If you never abandon me, I will depend on you for life and death.

    Of course Xiao Kuohai has never heard this sentence, but he must have experienced the feeling of life and death better than Fang Jinshi.

    He was standing under a big white poplar tree, gathering up three mounds of soil with his hands, and carefully lighting three sticks of incense on them to pay homage to his beloved wife Yelu Hongniao. He remembered that the place where he and her separated was  A piece of poplar forest, at this moment, one world and one underground, become the separation of life and death.

    Xiao Kuohai touched a small cloth bag in his arms, which contained a lock of Yelu Hongniao's hair. He looked back at the dozen subordinates following him and said: "If I die in battle,  Whoever of you survives, find a way to bury me next to my wife.¡±

    None of these dozen people spoke. They were all Xiao Kuohai's most loyal subordinates. Xiao Kuohai saluted deeply with his fists in his hands and said, "Please, everyone."

    A bleak autumn wind blew, and withered leaves fell from the trees one after another, rolling and drifting to the north with loess dust. There was a sound of horse hooves in the distance. Xiao Kuohai and others looked back and saw two fast horses riding by the road.  Coming in a hurry.

    When Ben got closer, Xiao Kuohai saw that it was a man and a woman who came, and they all knew each other, it was Fang Jinshi and Huang Jinmian.

    Fang Jinshi approached, reined in his horse and shouted: "Brother Xiao."

    However, Xiao Kuohai ignored him. He took a step forward and shouted: "Miss Huang, why are you here?"

    Huang Jinmian jumped off the horse lightly and said: "Let me see how you are doing now." Xiao Kuohai said calmly: "I can't die for a while, that's it."

    Huang Jinmian looked at his subordinates behind him and said, "Where are you going?" Xiao Kuohai said, "I'm going out to do some errands. Miss Huang, please go to the Yinmatan Guild Hall first. I'll ask my friend to greet you."

    When Fang Jinshi heard him talking to Huang Jinmian, his tone was very calm and polite. He knew that Xiao Kuohai was very wary. Standing on the edge of the road, it was difficult to persuade him to surrender, so he couldn't help but pretend to cough.  A sound reminded Huang Jinmian to leave Xiao Kuohai in this horse-drinking beach.

    Jin Mian didn¡¯t pay attention to his cough at all. Instead, he pulled his horse out of the way and said, ¡°If you have something to do, go and take care of it first. I¡¯ll wait for you here at Yinma Beach.¡±

    "Farewell then," said Xiao Kuohai. He got on the horse and hissed softly. He rode slowly and led his subordinates to pass by Fang Jinshi Jinmian.

    Fang Jinshi watched Xiao Kuohai slowly walk away, and asked Huang Jinmian urgently: "Why don't you keep him?" Huang Jinmian said calmly: "I understand him. There is no use keeping him at this time. He  You won't listen." Fang Jinshi said: "Then what should we do? You didn't even say anything about persuading people to surrender."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Didn't he tell me to go to Yinmatan and wait? So I went and waited. If it doesn't work, it won't happen, and it's none of my business."

    Fang Jinshi was a little annoyed. This girl left him speechless. She was very calm when she shouldn't be calm. Now that time was pressing, she was not in a hurry at all. At this time, she really pulled the horse and slowly walked towards the Yinma Beach.  Go.

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to take two steps to keep up with her. After walking for a while, a rapid sound of horse bells came from behind. The two looked back and saw Xiao Kuohai riding back alone.

    Huang Jinmian stood by the road and whispered to the other person, "Aren't you back now?" She smiled at Xiao Kuohai and said, "You have finished your work so quickly?"

    Xiao Kuohai reined in his horse and stopped, but he did not dismount. He sat on the horse and said: "Miss Huang, I know your purpose of coming. It's just that I have no choice but to let the girl go back disappointed. In the past, Miss Huang was very  Xiao¡¯s many help will always be remembered in his heart.¡±

    Huang Jinmian took a breath and then said: "I know, so I won't say anything, so as not to make it difficult for you." Fang Jinshi saw that things were getting serious, so he couldn't help but said anxiously: "Xiao Kuohai, can you listen to me?"

    After hearing what he said, Xiao Kuohai got off the horse. He actually pulled out a long sword from the horse and raised it. He came closer and said: "Now Song and Liao are going to war. You are a Song general. Please come and fight with the sword."

    Fang Jinshi was frightened when he saw the fierce look on Xiao Kuohai's face. He also knew that he was definitely no match for Xiao Kuohai. He couldn't help but take a step back and stepped on Huang Jinmian's feet behind him. Huang Jinmian explored  He pulled out the short knife from his waist, put him behind him, and faced Xiao Kuohai and said, "I'll challenge you."

    Xiao Kuohai was startled and stopped. Huang Jinmian said again: "I am also from Song Dynasty, and now I am also your enemy."

    Xiao Kuohai looked at her, feeling greatly embarrassed. Huang Jinmian stood with a sword in his hand, and his heroic appearance was as if he were facing a mountain. He said "I will challenge you", which made Fang Jinshi almost admire him.

    Xiao Kuohai slammed the handle of the long knife on the ground bitterly and said: "Miss Huang, I will never fight with you in this life." Huang Jinmian smiled and was about to speak when Xiao Kuohai shouted to Fang Jinshi: "  Fang, you are so stupid, hiding behind women, relying on womenTo protect you as a man?  "

    Fang Jinshi was provoked by this and stepped out from behind Huang Jinmian, preparing to shout a few heroic words to Xiao Kuohai and then fight with him. Huang Jinmian suddenly reached out and took his hand and pulled him back again, without saying a word.  Shout out.  Huang Jinmian said to Xiao Kuohai: "I know his abilities very well. Even a hundred Xiao Kuohai can't compare to him. How can he be considered brave enough to show off the courage of an ordinary man in the village?"

    She has always been gentle and elegant, but in the end she said these harsh words without hesitation, especially in such a way to protect Fang Jinshi's face, which moved Fang Jinshi greatly. Fang Jinshi asked her to hold his hand and pull him back. It felt like she was really strong. Gold  Mata didn't seem to think there was anything special about holding hands with him.

    Xiao Kuohai was a little discouraged by what she said, and was even more embarrassed to come forward. Huang Jinmian said: "This Captain Fang is here to introduce you to a friend today and help you find a helper to deal with Jin Bing. He is not  You thought you would surrender to them, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ignorant of good people.¡±

    When Xiao Kuohai heard that he was dealing with Jin Bing, he couldn't help asking: "What kind of friend wants to deal with Jin Bing?"

    At this time, Huang Jinmian stepped aside and allowed Fang Jinshi to reply: "It's a friend from the Divination Department. He wanted to set fire to the Jin soldiers' food and grass, but he had too few troops to do it, so he wanted to find someone who was not afraid of death.  I wonder if someone named Xiao dares to go?"

    Xiao Kuohai sneered: "Do you dare? Do you dare?" He repeated twice and then said loudly: "Where is your friend?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "They are not far ahead. If you want to do it together, just follow. There is no need to be afraid of death." After he finished speaking, he said to Huang Jinmian: "Miss Huang, let's go." He and Huang Jinmian got on their horses.  Moving forward, Xiao Kuohai hesitated for a moment and led his subordinates to follow from a distance.

    Fang Jinshi and Huang Jinmian rode north. He looked back at Xiao Kuohai and the others, and whispered to Huang Jinmian: "Miss Huang, our cooperation is perfect, and he followed." Huang Huangmian did not look back.  He said: "He has such a temper. He can't ask softly, let alone forcefully."

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly. They walked for half an hour and arrived at the edge of the valley where Zhelun's men were resting. Fang Jinshi came out of Roufu County with Zhelun. He first went to check the terrain for a long time, and with Huang Jinmian  We went to find Xiao Kuohai after having a meal with Zhelun's begging army.

    Fang Jinshi watched Xiao Kuohai and the others slowly following him, then he and Huang Jinmian stopped to wait. Fang Jinshi looked at Huang Jinmian. She was dressed in tight clothes and looked very energetic. Huang Jinmian looked at Fang Jinshi and asked: "Look  What to look at."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "You're good-looking. Just look at it." With such a compliment, most girls would smile, or at least be secretly happy, but Huang Jinmian turned his face to the other side and said, "Shameless.  "

    Although Fang Jinshi was scolded by her, he didn't care at all, and said seriously: "In your eyes, I am not only shameless, but also cowardly and unworthy of being a man, but I still have to thank you for defending me like that just now."

    Huang Jinmian turned around and said: "Do you think I am defending you? I am a Han from the Song Dynasty. Naturally, I don't want us Hans to lose face in front of the Khitan foreigners and have them look down on us Hans."

    When she said this, Fang Jinshi suddenly felt that her image had become much taller. The previous disdain and harsh words towards him were nothing. Huang Jinmian had a deep sense of national identity in her bones. Perhaps she was deeply influenced by the show king Zhao Zicheng.  The influence of the Han people has a profound influence on the orthodox ideas of the Han people, and they maintain it consciously or unconsciously.

    Xiao Kuohai slowly followed up with his subordinates. He stopped more than ten steps in front of Fang Jinshi and asked, "Where is your friend?"

    Fang Jinshi pointed at the valley with his riding crop and said: "There, I'll call him over."

    He went down alone and called Zhelun. When he came back, he saw Xiao Kuohai and Huang Jinmian talking on the side of the road. Their expressions were calm, and they were no longer at war with each other in the poplar forest. Xiao Kuohai's expression was still  Feeling a little sad, probably because he was talking about Yelu Red Bird, Huang Jinmian comforted him with a few words.

    Fang Jinshi brought Zhelun forward and said to Xiao Kuohai: "This is my friend Zhelun." He then explained to Zhelun Xiao Kuohai said: "I have already told you about this person. He has some people who can help you.  .¡±

    Zhelun raised his hands to Xiao Kuohai and said: "My name is Bo'er Jijin Zhelun, and I am the leader of the Golden Family of the Qiyan Department." Xiao Kuohai said oh, he had heard of this Qiyan Department, and he also  I also heard that the Golden Family was the historical rulers of this tribe.

    He looked at the Zhelun tribe's camp in the valley and said, "How many troops do you have?" Zhelun said, "More than three hundred and fifty people."

    Xiao Kuohai said: "I have less than a thousand people here. The largest grain and grass camp of the Jin soldiers is located in Tumaling. To the south is Wanyan Digunai's 30,000 people. To the north is Chi Zhanhui's army. At least  There are also seven or eight thousand people, so I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to accomplish anything.¡±

    Fang Jinshi interrupted:The Jin soldiers' grain and grass camp was sandwiched between the large armies. They thought they were infallible, so they must be careless in taking precautions. If we were caught off guard, we would be able to succeed with one attack.  "

    Xiao Kuohai said: "How to catch someone by surprise?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Wanyan Digunai attacked the city for several days, resulting in more than ten thousand casualties. Moreover, he wanted to besiege the city, and there were not as many as thirty thousand troops there. Moreover, where his garrison was located, it turned out to be the old road of Junhe River. As long as we take advantage of the night  If we dig the river, many Jin soldiers will drown."

    Xiao Kuohai's eyes lit up and he said: "Really, how do you know?" Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I have been to Wanyan Digunai's camp, and I have also checked the files on flood control in Yunnei Prefecture over the years, so  Know."

    Xiao Kuohai said: "Tumaling has a high terrain, so I'm afraid it won't be flooded." Fang Jinshi said: "Of course I know, and the terrain on the side of Wanyan Digunai's army is relatively steep, so once his army is flooded  , most of them will flee to the other side, so when we attack Tumaling, they can only be anxious and unable to cross the river."

    Xiao Kuohai pondered for a moment and said, "It seems feasible. Please be more careful."

    Fang Jinshi walked to the roadside, moved a stone and put it on the ground and said: "This is like Tumaling. Come closer and take a look" Xiao Kuohai and Zhelun both surrounded it.  Listening to his explanations of using stone tips to draw lines and round stones to make mountains, the two of them nodded from time to time and put forward some opinions, and Fang Jinshi answered them one by one.

    Huang Jinmian looked at them from a distance. These marching and fighting matters were not of interest to her. She leaned against a tree and looked at the sky. A lonely wild goose flew across the sky with a cry. It must have been lost.  Got lost in the crowd and lost their way.

    Yes, it wants to be like me, doesn¡¯t it know where to go?

    Huang Jinmian thought to himself.

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 123 Frost hoofs trample on the long catalpa tree

    After a long time, Fang Jinshi finally finished speaking. He threw away the stone in his hand and said with some pride: "The most important thing about my plan is that it must be fast, fast, fast, fast" He  He waved and gestured excitedly and said, "To complete a step, we must quickly rush to the next place to do the next thing. If we are slow and let the Jin soldiers react, I am afraid that the entire army will be annihilated."

    Zhelun said: "Our horses are the fastest. Jin Bing's cavalry chased them several times but couldn't catch up."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and patted his shoulder and said: "I absolutely believe this. I asked you two to cooperate. It's because both of their subordinates are cavalry. That's how it happened. Xiao Kuohai, do you have any questions?"

    Xiao Kuohai said: "It just so happens that I really don't understand something."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Brother Xiao, please speak."

    Xiao Kuohai said: "What I don't understand is that now that the Song and Jin alliances are attacking us, Daliao, as a Song general, why did you rebel against the Song Dynasty to deal with the Jin soldiers? You don't seem to get any benefits from this matter, unless this is a big deal.  The conspiracy is to make us two enemies of the Jin Bing surrender themselves into a trap."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said: "I dealt with the Jin soldiers only because soon there will be a life-or-death battle between Song and Jin. I want to use your strength to weaken their strength in Yunnei Prefecture first, and also help my father-in-law and his old man  If you don't believe me, I will go with you. If you see that the situation is not right, you can kill me. I will never take my own life for a joke."

    Huang Jinmian suddenly stepped forward and said, "Add me, and I'll go too."

    Fang Jinshi and Xiao Kuohai were a little surprised. They both looked back at her. Huang Jinmian came over and said, "When will you start setting off?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The sooner the better, it's best to prepare and leave immediately." Huang Jinmian said in a deep voice: "Then why are you lingering here? Let's go quickly."

    She suddenly scolded her loudly, and Xiao Kuohai immediately ordered his subordinates to go back and prepare. Fang Jinshi also asked Zhelun to go back and mobilize the troops. He saw Jin Mian standing in front of her horse stroking its mane, so he walked over and said, "Miss Huang,  You shouldn¡¯t go, actually I¡¯m not completely sure.¡±

    Huang Jinmian glanced at him and then said, "Do you think I will listen to you?" After saying that, he walked away. Fang Jinshi gave a helpless smile. Huang Jinmian was going, and he really couldn't stop him.

    Zhelun and Xiao Kuohai moved very quickly, and it didn't take long for them to gather together. They were all cavalry, and everyone had a horse. They also brought digging tools. Fang Jinshi and Huang Jinmian joined Zhelun's team and went to dredge together.  river bank.

    Their large group of cavalry marched, not daring to expose their whereabouts too much. Fortunately, the territory of Yunnei Prefecture was vast, and they did not encounter any golden soldiers during the day's journey. In the evening of the next day, they arrived at the place that Fang Jinshi wanted to dig.  place.

    At this time, the weather became cloudy, and then drizzle started to fall again. The place we came to was the original channel of the Junhe River. Because it threatened the safety of the capital of Yunnei Prefecture, the Liao Dynasty regulated the Junhe River and the Yellow River and blocked this place. The Junhe River  So he changed the route.

    There are no golden soldiers guarding here, and the embankment is high, so digging is the most labor-saving. Fang Jinshi and Xiao Kuohai gave orders, and the cavalrymen dismounted one after another and took tools to dig the embankment of the dredging river in the drizzle.

    Destruction is always much easier than construction. Thousands of people came to dig river embankments, and the progress was much faster than Fang Jinshi imagined. In the early morning, they had already dug a large gap in the Junhe River, and the rushing water of the Junhe River  Taking the road down, I don¡¯t know where it is going at night.

    Fang Jinshi knew it very well. When he was in Wanyan Digunai's camp, he noticed that the Jin soldiers were stationed in a low-lying area. Only a few generals such as Wanyan Liang were stationed on the top of the mountain.  I came up with this plan after seeing the flood control map at my home in Dahuaishu Lane.

    Fang Jinshi felt that the water was strong enough, so all the soldiers mounted their horses. In fact, they had been separated by the rushing river to the other side, and it was not easy to go back.

    The old road of Junhe River has a large drop. Although it has a few turns, the road is farther than taking the land to Tumaling, where the Jinbing Grain and Grass Camp is located, but the water flow is very fast.

    The break of the Junhe River was stretched bigger and bigger by the river water, rushing down. The river water returned to its old path and rushed into the Jin soldiers camp at a speed of thousands of miles. It was the third watch when the flood hit, and most of the Jin soldiers were killed.  While I was sleeping, it happened to be drizzling, and most of the guards were hiding in the camp. Until someone screamed and woke me up, a large amount of tree branches and garbage were already falling from the sky.

    Ninety percent of the Jinbing Jurchens couldn't swim. Even if they could swim in this dark night, it would be in vain. There were shouts for help everywhere, and those who escaped with their lives tried their best to run to higher places. Nine out of ten Zizhong weapons were damaged, and in the river  There were not only Jin soldiers swimming in the river, but also many war horses and livestock. Stoves, clothes and clothes were floating all over the river. The losses of Wanyan Liang's men and women were several times greater than what Fang Jinshi had imagined.

    Wan Yanliang had to report in the middle of the nightThe Jun River burst its banks and flooded the army. Troops were hurriedly mobilized for rescue. However, it was impossible to save these many troops in the dark. He did not expect that someone would attack Tumaling opposite him, which had been blocked by the flood.  Even if he realized it, he could not organize an effective force to fight across the water.

    This was something Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t expect.

    He hurriedly led his troops on the road. Even though he was wearing a rainproof poncho and a raincoat, his clothes got wet early. Fang Jinshi wiped the rain off his face. It was really uncomfortable to drive in the drizzle.  of.

    He looked at the golden cotton that was always on his right and said: "Miss Huang, do you regret coming to suffer this crime?"

    Huang Jinmian was much better than him. Xiao Kuohai specially found a big tarp for her to cover the rain. She said softly: "I'm fine. How far is it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's right in front."

    It was almost dawn at this time. The troops had traveled all night and dug soil for several hours. They were sleepy, tired and hungry, and their movement speed was much slower. Fang Jinshi turned to Zhelun and asked: "Zhelun, what are you doing?"  Have the people sent to contact you come back?"

    Zhelun shook his head. Fang Jinshi looked stern and said to Xiao Kuohai and Zhelun: "The opportunity is fleeting now. If we can't rush to the valley ten miles ahead immediately, the Jin soldiers will find us soon after dawn. Then  It¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    Xiao Kuohai didn't ask about which valley. He turned around and said to his subordinates: "Brothers, cheer up. Those who are lagging behind should ignore him." Marching in the dark is inherently difficult, let alone in the drizzle.  The local soldiers led the way together, and finally arrived at the foot of a soil slope when the sky became gray and bright.

    Fang Jinshi didn't wait for the horse to stop, and jumped down in a hurry and ran towards the hillside. Everyone dismounted and followed him. When they reached a high place, they discovered that there was a long and slender valley under their feet. Fang Jinshi gasped: "Fortunately, there is still time.  "

    Huang Jinmian said: "What's too late? Aren't you going to burn the Jinbing's food and grass camp in Tumaling? There is no food and grass here."

    Fang Jinshi looked at her, and he was surprised that this girl Huang didn't fall behind and followed her so quickly. He pointed to the west with his right hand and said, "Tumaling is over there. I let the water flood the Jin soldiers, and then  Let people pretend to attack Tumaling, and Chi Zhanhui of the Jin army in the north will definitely send troops to rescue them. This is the nearest way."

    When he said this, Xiao Kuohai and others already knew that his real intention in rushing to this hillside was to ambush Chizhanhui's tribe to rescue the Jin soldiers in Tumaling. This tactic was originally "encircling the point for reinforcements".  It's just that he has few soldiers, so he seizes the most important point of the Jin soldiers to feint attack, attracts the Jin soldiers to rescue them, and then attacks the reinforcements.

    Huang Jinmianqi asked: "Where did you get the people to pretend to attack Tuma Ridge?" Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Do you believe that I can scatter beans to form soldiers? I used bean soldiers to attack."

    Huang Jinmian knew that he was lying to fool him, but even if he didn't say anything, Huang Jinmian didn't ask any more questions. Fang Jinshi said, "Brothers, get ready, Jin Bing should be here soon."

    Zhelun ordered his men to execute it without any doubt, but Xiao Kuohai half-heartedly asked his men to prepare stones, bows and arrows for an ambush. After eating a simple meal, a scout came flying to report: "It's coming, it's coming."

    Fang Jinshi asked people to hide. At this time, the autumn rain had been falling all day and night, and finally it gradually stopped. The sky was getting brighter, but it was still gloomy. A long line of golden soldiers were winding along the road in the valley. It seemed that at least  There are two to three thousand people.

    As soon as Xiao Kuohai saw the golden soldiers entering the ambush, he became excited. When the golden soldiers were halfway in, he shouted loudly. Xiao Kuohai lifted up the big stone and threw it down hard. The ambush soldiers all came out, and the Khitan soldiers and Qi Yan  The allied troops rained arrows down like rain, occupying the advantageous position from a high position, and the Jin soldiers suffered heavy casualties.

    Because of the hasty preparation, there were not many stones that could be thrown away, and the bows and arrows were quickly shot. The golden soldiers below ran away. The golden soldiers at the end of the team who had not entered the valley moved towards them along the ridge.

    Xiao Kuohai drew his sword in his hand and prepared to lead his troops to fight. Fang Jinshi said: "No, hurry up." He then led his men to the place where the horses were stopped at the foot of the mountain, beat the horses and ran towards the north.

    Now Zhelun only followed his lead and led the team down. Xiao Kuohai saw that it was a battle to take advantage but avoided the fight. He felt very regretful. However, seeing that Huang Jinmian also followed Fang Jinshi and escaped, he had no choice but to lead a team full of dissatisfaction.  Someone followed him.

    He saw Fang Jinshi driving his horse forward without any intention of stopping, so he hurriedly chased the horse to Fang Jinshi's horse and shouted: "Why don't you fight?" Fang Jinshi said loudly: "We are going to flank Chi Zhanhui's army.  camp."

    Xiao Kuohai's expression tightened and he wanted to ask more, but Fang Jinshi had already urged his horse forward again. He had no choice but to urge his subordinate cavalry to speed up. After walking for more than half an hour, he heard faint shouts of killing.

    Fang Jinshi stopped and said: "Xiao Kuohai, in front of you is Jin Bing'sCamp, your place of use has come, it¡¯s up to you.  "

    Xiao Kuohai shouted orders and led his cavalry to follow Zhelun's cavalry forward. They rushed past Fang Jinshi and shouted for death. Just as Huang Jinmian was about to urge his horse to follow, Fang Jinshi said urgently: "Miss Huang!"

    Jin Mianlema stopped and turned around to listen to him. Fang Jinshi stepped closer and said, "This is a war between the Khitans and the Jurchens. We don't need to go."

    Huang Jin groaned and said, "Then where are we going now?" Fang Jinshi said, "Go find my bean soldiers." He led more than ten cavalrymen and headed towards the road they came from, then turned east and kept walking.  After nearly an hour, we came to a forest.

    Some war horses were parked by the forest, and some soldiers were resting. Their clothes and armors were of all colors, making it impossible to tell where they were from. The people here had already been greeted by someone, and the leader turned out to be Du Cheng.

    Fang Jinshi asked a few questions and said: "Let's go, it's not safe here, and there's nothing left for us to do." He quietly left with the cavalry from Huimeng Mountain in Roufu County, the capital of Yunnei Prefecture. It seemed that this war and  They never had any relationship.

    When Xiao Kuohai and Zhelun rushed into Chi Zhanhui's military camp with their cavalry, Chi Zhanhui was fighting fiercely with the Liao army who had secretly camped overnight. These Liao troops should have been trapped in the city of Yunnei Prefecture, but they suddenly appeared in front of his army.  On the right side, the leader is the eldest young master Liu Xinghu.

    Fang Jinshi's layout was actually very large. He didn't just want to burn down the grain and grass camp in Tumaling. With them going long distances to attack the mountains, the chance was really slim. When Liu Chengchuan received the secret letter brought by Zhelun's men,  , praise it several times.

    It is difficult to truly encircle Yunneizhou City, because its east gate is a water village connected to the Yellow River. The biggest weakness of the Jin soldiers is that they have no boats.

    With the defeat of Chi Zhanhui's troops and the heavy losses of Wan Yanliang, the siege of Yunnei Prefecture was no longer sustainable, and Liu Chengchuan was unable to recapture Ningren County occupied by the Jin soldiers. The strength of the three parties gradually became balanced.

    In the same year, most of the Jin soldiers withdrew.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 124 Fighting for the Way

    Fang Jinshi was so satisfied that he sat on his horse humming a tune happily and followed Du Cheng's cavalry back to Roufu County.

    Huang Jinmian, who was behind him, was not in such a good mood as he was. She said with a sullen face: "It's so unpleasant, can you stop humming!" Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "Is it unpleasant? You can stop listening to it."  Huang Jinmian was so unhappy that he didn't even bother to argue with him. He whipped himself on the horse and went to the front.

    Fang Jinshi turned around and asked a sergeant behind him: "Hey, my humming is really unpleasant?" The sergeant said quickly: "It's not unpleasant, Colonel Fang is the best." Fang Jinshi asked him what the tune he was humming was like, but he answered wrongly.  However, Fang Jinshi became even more proud and came closer to the man to chat with him.

    Du Cheng, who was in the lead, rode over and said, "Captain Fang, Commander Tian is here to pick you up." Fang Jinshi was slightly surprised. He urged his horse to the front of the team. Tian Xing saluted him and said, "Captain Fang."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "Is there anything going on in the city?"

    Tian Xingdao: "It's nothing. Commander Zhao asked me to come and tell Lieutenant Fang that he has told Tongzhi Tu that you have not returned from patrolling the town below." Fang Jinshi couldn't help but ask: "When did Tongzhi Tu arrive?"

    Tian Xing said: "We will arrive this morning." He Da Ma and Fang Jinshi walked side by side and whispered: "Tu Gaozhi is a narrow-minded person. I didn't see Captain Fang at the city gate to greet him this morning. After asking, his face looked a little unhappy. Colonel Fang  Lieutenant, please be more careful."

    Fang Jinshi hummed. He knew that Tian Xing was waiting for him here, and it must be Zhao Liang who smoothed things over for him. He was afraid that the two people said something different, so he sent Tian Xing to report the news.

    Fang Jinshi and Tian Xing entered Roufu County together. He clearly felt that this place was different from when he left. First of all, there were many more troops. There was a lot of noise everywhere. He didn't know many of the officers. He was a junior like him.  There are already more than ten first-level martial arts masters, and others will no longer try to fawn over him as they did before.

    Fang Jinshi did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly came to see Tu Gaozhi led by Tian Xing. After the notification, he waited outside under the dripping eaves for a short time before the messenger let him in.

    In the hall, Tu Gaozhi was talking to Cai Jinting. When he saw Fang Jinshi coming in, he said, "Thank you for your hard work on the inspection, Colonel Fang. Magistrate Cai is looking for you for something."

    Fang Jinshi saluted Tu Gaozhi, and then said to Magistrate Cai, "I wonder what Magistrate Cai wants to do with you?" Cai Jinting said, "The government and the army have sealed the county government's bank, and I have come to ask for the seal to be released. Colonel Fang is here to ask for it.  Just a military order."

    Only then did Fang Jinshi remember that after entering the city, he ordered the silver treasury in Roufu County to be sealed and no one was allowed to enter or exit. In fact, before they entered the city, the silver treasury had been emptied by the county magistrate of the Liao Dynasty, leaving only  After collecting some files, accounts, government contracts, etc., Fang Jinshi thought that these things would be useful in the future, so he asked people to guard them.

    Fang Jinshi said to Tu Gaozhi: "Tu Tongzhi is a subordinate to the superior, and everything here is decided by Tu Tongzhi." He knew the rules of the officialdom, and he must know clearly who his boss was. If he didn't take his boss seriously, he would die without knowing how.  of.

    Tu Gaozhi took a sip of tea before saying: "This is the city you conquered. Your military orders are better than mine. Colonel Fang should issue military orders so as not to make things difficult for Magistrate Cai." His indifferent words had already made people angry.  Fang Jinshi was shocked. The people guarding the bank were the brothers from Huimeng Mountain. It was very likely that some brothers only knew about Fang Jinshi and did not care about Tu Gaozhi. Tu Gaozhi had already hit a soft nail.

    Fang Jinshi said quickly: "My subordinates were negligent. Let's do it right away. We'll do it right away." He turned around and wanted to leave. Tu Gaozhi said: "Tian Xing, you can just go and do this. Captain Fang, you can do it right here."  The county has been doing very well in a short period of time, and they all listen to you."

    Fang Jinshi was very harsh when he heard this. He saluted again and said: "My subordinates are also relying on the names of Commander Fan and Commander Tu, and they are just pretending to be powerful."

    Tu Gaozhi smiled and said: "Really? I heard that there was no money in the bank for a long time. Colonel Fang sent heavy troops to guard it, but it is easy for others to misunderstand. Fortunately, I know that your family is rich and you have always been honest. Magistrate Cai  , please don¡¯t misunderstand this subordinate of mine.¡±

    He seemed to have said this in a joking tone, but when Fang Jinshi heard it, he felt a chill running down his back. He now regretted doing such a stupid thing, even though when he took over the bank,  There wasn't a penny left in it, but he heavily guarded an empty bank. It was completely superfluous, and he couldn't explain it clearly.

    Even if he wants to explain it now, he can only make it darker and darker. Tu Gaozhi got into the position of control by no means just because of corruption and flattery. Fang Jinshi feels that compared to Tu Gaozhi in terms of conduct and speech, he is far from his rival.  The connotation of the words was to knock him into trouble, but on the surface it was to protect him so that he could not find any faults.

    Cai Jinting hummed and said: "Yinku??Although there is no money, there are still many very important things. Colonel Fang did right. By the way, I have sent someone to deliver 150 bags of coarse salt for feeding horses in the army.  .  Fang Jinshi said: "Thank you so much, Magistrate Cai."  "

    Cai Jinting nodded. He actually readily allocated coarse salt to Fang Jinshi, which somewhat surprised Fang Jinshi. Tu Gaozhi said to Fang Jinshi: "You have worked hard on patrol, go back and rest."

    Fang Jinshi saluted and said goodbye. This time he met Tu Gaozhi. Not only did his previous pride disappear, but it also made him feel very stressed. He returned to Dahuaishu Lane alone in despair. The house was quiet, and the maid served him tea.  Fang Jinshi was sitting in the front hall drinking tea. It wasn't until he finished a cup of tea that he felt something was wrong at home. It was too quiet. He asked the woman, "Where is she?"

    The woman knew that he was asking Yun Nuer, so she stepped forward and replied, "Young Madam has gone out."

    Fang Jinshi was a little irritated after hearing this and asked, "Did you tell me where she went?" The woman shook her head and said, "The young lady left a message for the general."

    She went in to get the note left by Yun Nuer. Fang Jinshi frowned and opened it. He almost jumped up after reading the two lines of words written by Yun Nuer hastily. The note said:

    "Things have suddenly changed, so we'll say goodbye for now. Don't look for me. No matter where you are, I will definitely look for you in the future."

    Yun Nuer actually left without saying goodbye. Judging from the meaning of the note, she must have encountered a very difficult matter and had to rush back to deal with it, and asked Fang Jinshi not to look for it.

    Fang Jinshi was very worried and hurriedly called Wei Chong and Deng An to ask them to find her. However, when Yun Nuer went out on weekdays, many people noticed her, but today no one saw her.

    After searching for a long time, Fang Jinshi became more and more anxious as he searched, fearing that Yun Nuer would be in danger and he would not be able to save her. He couldn't help but think of Zheng Dache's ferocious scene that day, but it was Liang Cuirong who collaborated to deceive him at that time, and now  But it was Yun Nuer who disappeared.

    When Fang Jinshi was getting angry, Deng An brought a hawker over and said that this man seemed to have seen a woman who looked a bit like Yun Nuer riding a carriage out of the north gate. Fang Jinshi didn't care whether it was true or not, and took Wei Chong and Deng An with him.  An rode his fast horse out of the north gate to pursue him.

    The pursuit lasted all night, and Fang Jinshi almost went crazy. Deng An said: "If Miss Yun really took the carriage, she should have caught up with her a long time ago. I'm afraid she might have taken another way. This is not an option."  , it would be better to go back to the city to gather more people and the chances would be better."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Deng An, go back and call the troops. Wei Chong, we will look for him separately."

    Wei Chong said: "Maybe Miss Yun has gone back and is waiting for you at home. She used to command hundreds of heroes. It is not easy for others to harm her. Maybe she really just left because of something urgent?" Fang Jinshi listened for a while.  Feeling at ease, considering that there was really no way to search around like a headless fly at night, he searched again without giving up, and then followed Deng An back to Roufu County.

    Fang Jinshi hoped that Yun Nuer had gone back. He quickly dismounted under the big locust tree and ran to the front hall and shouted: "Yun Nuer, Yun Nuer."

    The woman ran out when she heard the sound, and Fang Jinshi asked anxiously: "Is Yun Nuer back?" The woman shook her head, and Fang Jinshi felt lost, feeling empty in his heart, and sighed and fell down on the chair.

    Yun Nuer has really left here. Fang Jinshi sat blankly for a while, then suddenly stood up and thought: No matter what, he must find her.

    He grabbed the horsewhip that was left on the table and was about to go out to look for it again. When he looked sideways, he saw a blue cloth bundle placed on the table. Fang Jinshi's heart moved and he reached for it and opened it. Inside was a pair of boots and several medicinal materials. Fang Jinshi  He suddenly remembered that the last time he went out, he was in a bad mood because Yun Nuer wanted to buy him boots and hangover medicine. Now these things were back, but Yun Nuer was missing.

    Fang Jinshi suddenly thought that when he came back this time, the baggage was not on the table. It was obviously Yun Nuer who came back and put it down while he was out of the city looking for it. Fang Jinshi suddenly became excited. He checked the baggage and found that it was indeed there.  There was also a small piece of paper. Fang Jinshi opened it and read: "I told you not to look for biased students. You will suffer the hardship. If trouble comes, you should take care of it."

    This was clearly Yun Nuer who had come back. The tone of her words made Fang Jinshi feel a little more relieved. He packed the baggage, and then suddenly heard the door creaking, and Fang Jinshi was shocked - Yun Nuer  came back.

    He ran out of the front hall and saw a skinny middle-aged man standing at the door. He turned out to be Zhang Er from Yanzhou Prefecture.

    When Zhang Eryi saw Fang Jinshi, he said with joy on his face: "Young Master indeed lives here, it's not hard to find this place." Fang Jinshi hurriedly politely let him into the front hall, and Zhang Er pulled a horse with him on it.Hunchback something.

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Why are you here?" Zhang Er bowed and said: "The young lady asked me to come. The young lady said that the weather was getting colder and she was afraid that the young master would be cold, so she asked me to send brocade clothes."

    Fang Jinshi exclaimed, and suddenly he thought that Yun Nuer had left a note saying that trouble was coming, asking him to deal with it on his own. This might mean that Zhang Er sent by Liang Cuirong would be here soon. Yun Nuer might really be in trouble, and I'm afraid there will be more.  The reason was to avoid Zhang Er who came from Yanzhou Anfu. Thinking of this, Fang Jinshi felt more relieved about Yun Nuer.

    He had just come out of Yanzhou City not long ago. Liang Cuirong sent someone to deliver clothes. She might have heard some rumors. Based on her source of information, how long could Yun Nuer's matter be hidden from her?

    Fang Jinshi¡¯s headache now is how to explain to Liang Cuirong?

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 125 So it will be moved to the south mountain

    Fang Jinshi left Zhang Er to stay. Zhang Er not only brought some complete sets of clothes and shoes prepared by Liang Cuirong, but also some dried fruits, tea, and even several jars of good wine, specifically asking him to send them to other officers in the army as a favor.

    Then Zhang Er took out a big red post and said: "This is the wedding invitation sent to the house by Prince Xiu. He invites the young master to have a wedding drink. King Xiu said that even if the young master cannot go to Bianliang, the capital, this post must be handed over to the young master.  , he will definitely replenish you with this wine from now on."

    Fang Jinshi took the wedding invitation and looked at it. He thought whether Zhao Zicheng would also give a gold cotton cotton to this wedding invitation. Maybe she was escaping when she arrived at Yunnei Prefecture instead of following Zhao Zicheng back to Bianliang.

    Early the next morning, it was already dark when Fang Jinshi woke up. He remembered that yesterday the deacon of the Flood Camp told him to go to the center of the camp to call Mao at Mao. In the past, when Feng Miaoji was there, he did not have to answer this Mao.  Now that Tu Gaozhi has brought all the soldiers and horses of the Flood Battalion here, he does not have so much freedom.

    Fang Jinshi jumped up, hurriedly put on his clothes, washed his face, pulled his horse and went out. When he arrived at the entrance of Dahuaishu Lane, he saw Deng An walking over with two people, one was Zhou Yuanwai, and the other looked like a housekeeper.  I don't know him. Just as Deng An was about to speak, Fang Jinshi said anxiously: "If there's anything else, we'll talk about it later. I have to rush to answer the question."

    Being late in the military camp is not a trivial matter. Being late can range from a fine of silver to being slapped with a military stick. In more serious cases, you may lose your head. Fang Jinshi is not going to get in trouble with his own ass. He ignores a few people and beats the horse in a hurry.  After going to order Mao, the deacon said: "Captain Fang, Tu Tongzhi has assigned you to the North Camp. You must live in the camp from today on."

    Fang Jinshi agreed. A small martial arts master like him was really not qualified to live outside. There would be nothing to do for a while after the ointment. It would be another hour before Tu Tongzhi's promotion meeting was held. Fang Jinshi turned around to see Deng An.  Together with Yuan Zhou, they found a place in a restaurant. Deng An said first, "This is the housekeeper of the Xiao Mansion. Something happened in their house, so they came to ask Captain Fang for help."

    Fang Jinshi looked at the butler and said, "What happened? Hasn't Xiao Ming been released home?" The butler bowed and saluted: "Our young master is back, but someone came from the military camp last night.  We are collecting grain from our house, but our young master cannot raise the amount, so we would like to ask Lieutenant Colonel Fang to come forward and intercede with Tu Tongzheng to ask for a longer period of time or a reduction in the amount."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "How much food will the army collect from you?" The steward said: "One hundred thousand copper coins and two hundred thousand stones of food. This amount cannot be collected even if the Xiao family sells out all of them. Therefore, my young master begged Fang.  The captain must help." The steward bowed deeply to Fang Jinshi again.

    This amount really surprised Fang Jinshi. He also knew that when Tu Tongzhi came here, the local wealthy people would definitely bleed a lot, but Tu Gaozhi asked for such a high price, which far exceeded Fang Jinshi's imagination. Such a sum is not just a money grab, it is simply life-threatening.  .

    Zhou Yuanwai also said from the side: "Captain Fang must help me. Controller Tu also asked me for 100,000 dan of grain and 50,000 dan of money, but I really can't get it."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but feel embarrassed. In his heart, he wanted to intercede for these two rich families, but now that Tu Gaozhi was in power, Fang Jinshi felt speechless. He looked at Zhou Yuanwai and said: "This  . Unless I don¡¯t want to help, I¡¯m afraid the servants will speak lightly, and Tu Tongzhi will be of no use.¡±

    Zhou Yuanwai hurriedly said: "I also understand Captain Fang's difficulties. I only come here to make things difficult as a last resort. Maybe the Xiao and Zhou families will be equally grateful to Captain Fang." Fang Jinshi sighed and said, "I'm afraid it won't be of much use.  Don¡¯t have too much hope, you two, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    Zhou Yuanwai and the housekeeper thanked him again and again before leaving. Deng An watched the two of them leave, and the other party came into the stone and said: "Tu Tongzhi is really too cruel this time."

    Fang Jinshi smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I'm afraid I won't be able to help you much this time."

    Deng An said in a low voice: "These wealthy locals are smart and have already prepared a retreat. As soon as the war broke out, they sold off a lot of property and hid their money elsewhere."

    Fang Jinshi thought that these wealthy locals would not let others take advantage of them. He and Deng An had breakfast in this restaurant. Deng An went back to the Yamen by himself, and he went to Tu Gaozhi's camp to listen to orders and discuss matters.

    An hour later, Tu Gaozhi was promoted and ordered the ministries to take over all parts of Roufu County. At the same time, he took over the Shaoxing Ducheng Ministries in Huimeng Mountain. The Yongxing Army's Flood Battalion officially took over Roufu County. The flags at the top of the city had long been changed, and everything  Make changes in an orderly manner.

    At noon, things were almost arranged. When it was about to take a break, a military academy came in and reported: "General, there is a messenger from the Liao Army in Yinmatan who wants to see you."

    Tu Gaozhi asked the messenger to come in, and the messenger came in and presented the letter. Tu Gaozhi looked happy after reading it, and he said to Fang Jinshi: "Captain Fang, this is your credit again. Qin Gan, the rebel army there, made a wish."  Offer a drink to the horse??Accept recruitment.  "

    Fang Jinshi was not surprised by this news. Although the Jin army was defeated, it was still powerful. Yinmatan was sandwiched between the Song and Jin sides. If there was no food, there was a danger of being eaten at any time. However, the dredging of the river caused Fang Jinshi to change its path.  It is no longer possible for the Jin soldiers to flood. Qin Gankai wants to fight against the Jin soldiers, which is undoubtedly an egg against a stone.

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward and said: "This is all due to the influence of the reputation of Commander Fan and Commander Tu. I am just running an errand and don't dare to take credit." Tu Gaozhi saw that Fang Jinshi knew the current affairs and nodded slightly: "This is God's blessing for me forever.  The victory of the Xingjun banner was achieved without the use of a sword or a shot. But what does this sentence on the paper attached here mean?" He turned up one of the letters and showed it to Fang Jinshi, who looked at the paper.  There is only one sentence on it: "One hundred Xiao Kuohai"

    When Fang Jinshi saw this sentence, he knew it was written by Xiao Kuohai. Huang Huangmian said that day that a hundred Xiao Kuohai could not compare to him. Fang Jinshi, after being flooded, Wanyan Digunai and Jin soldiers raided Chizhanhui.  In the first battle, Fang Jin and Shi Qizhao defeated tens of thousands of Jin soldiers with only a thousand men. Xiao Kuohai was so convinced that he not only gave up the opportunity to drink in Madan, but also wrote a letter of resignation that only he could understand.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't say it directly at this time, so he just pretended not to know: "My subordinates don't know this either."

    Tu Gaozhi didn't care and threw it aside. Feng Miaoji said beside him: "This kind of happy event should be reported to the commander-in-chief as soon as possible." Tu Gaozhi said: "Of course." He then said to Fang Jinshi: "It was you.  Great credit, but you made a defense agreement with Jin Bing without authorization and overstepped your authority, so your merits and demerits are offset."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say nothing. Tu Gaozhi finished the discussion and announced that he would go back to work according to military orders. Fang Jinshi watched the others leave, chased Tu Gaozhi to the back hall, and called out: "Tu Zongzheng."

    Tu Gaozhi turned around and said, "What's the matter with you?"

    Fang Jinshi saluted and said: "I heard that the army is requisitioning grain from local wealthy households. Two of my friends have some difficulties at home. I specially asked my subordinates to come and ask for a favor, a reduction in the amount or a grace period."

    Tu Gaozhi said calmly: "What are your friends' names?" Fang Jinshi said: "They are the Xiao family and Zhou family in the city."

    Tu Gaozhi exclaimed, "It's them. They refuse to give out such a small amount of money and food. Go and ask them, do they want to wait for the restoration of the Liao Kingdom or do they want to fund the Jin soldiers?" After saying this, he walked away.  .

    Fang Jinshi felt very aggrieved after encountering such a setback. Although he had already thought that Tu Gaozhi might not betray him, Fang Jinshi was really unhappy in the Yongxing Army and wanted to join the army to do some career.  It was really a big blow, and the reality made him very helpless.

    Fang Jinshi walked out angrily and rode alone to a small restaurant next to the city gate for lunch. When he saw Huang Jinmian pulling his horse past the road, he called out.

    Huang Jinmian turned around and asked Fang Jinshi, "Miss Huang, where are you going?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "I will go back to Yanzhou and then go home." Fang Jinshi said: "Where is your home from?" Huang Jinmian said: "Tongguan."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I wish you a safe journey." Huang Jinmian thought for a moment and said: "Our young master will be getting married in a few days, will you be invited to watch the ceremony?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Young Master gave me a post, but I can't leave here. I'm afraid I won't be able to rush to Bianliang. I have to ask someone to send me a congratulatory gift when the time comes, but I don't know what to give."

    Huang Jinmian said, "You can give me anything, as long as it's what you want." She settled for a moment and then said, "I have something, can you bring it to him for me? Just don't say it's mine." Fang Jin  Shi Dao: "This makes it happen."

    Huang Jinmian took out a slender cloth bag from his saddle bag and handed it to Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi took it and looked at it. It was indeed a jade flute. He didn't know whether the jade flute was good or bad. When he looked up, Huang Jinmian had an expression on his face.  Somewhat sadly, he looked at the jade flute in his hand and was speechless.

    Fang Jinshi said: "This flute is so beautiful. Sometimes it's not easy to find a musician who understands its quality. There are some things that can't be helped." Jin Huang said blankly: "What did you say?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I didn't say anything, Miss Huang, I will definitely bring this to you, and you should take good care of it."

    Huang Jinmian stepped on the stirrup and mounted the horse, turned around and said, "Thank you." Her words were very sincere. Fang Jinshi watched her riding out of the city and headed straight for Yanzhou City.

    Fang Jinshi asked Deng An to tell Xiao Zhou's family that things could not be done. He patrolled the city in a depressed mood and rested in Beiying at night. He slept in the middle of the night and was suddenly woken up. Fang Jinshi came out and saw that it was Shao Xing and Deng An.  .

    Fang Jinshi felt strange. He didn't know what happened in the middle of the night. Deng An whispered: "Captain Fang, Xiao Ming's family secretly disguised themselves and went out of the city, and Shao Juntou caught them." Fang Jinshi was stunned and said: "He  Want to run away?"

    &nbsp; Deng An said: "Yes, no one else knows yet. I came here to inform Captain Fang and see if I should report it to Controller Tu."

    Fang Jinshi was in a dilemma for a moment. Although he also knew that Tu Gaozhi was blackmailing Xiao Ming by killing chickens and taking eggs, which undoubtedly forced people to escape, he was always Tu Gaozhi's subordinate. When he looked up, Shao Xing and Deng An were both looking at him. Fang Jinshi thought to himself  : "Let him go."

    Deng An said: "Let it go? What if Tu Tongzhi finds out later"

    An idea popped into Fang Jinshi's mind and he shouted: "Why don't I stop working? I'll go home." His words made Deng An and Shao Xing look at each other. This depression forced Fang Jinshi to make such a decision, saying  Being out made him feel much better.

    He said he would quit. Fang Jinshi went to see Tu Gaozhi early in the morning. Tu Gaozhi listened to him in the side hall and said he wanted to take a long leave. He said slowly: "You were recommended by General Manager Xie. Ordinarily I can't  Nodding, it¡¯s just that you deliberately want to leave, and I won¡¯t stop you. It¡¯s just that your documents have not been submitted to the Privy Council for confirmation, so it would be a pity to leave like this.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "My subordinates know that there is something wrong at home, and there is nothing we can do."

    Tu Gaozhi said: "Then I will write a letter to inform Marshal Fan."

    Fang Jinshi bid farewell to Tu Gaozhi and came out, asking Wei Chong and Zhang Er to pack their things together, and said goodbye to Shao Xing, Ducheng, Tian Xing and others in the army. These people were a pity. After all, it is not easy to be a seventh-grade captain. Everyone  After another drink, he gave up.

    Fang Jinshi took Zhang Er and Wei Chong and rode to the city gate. Wei Chong said: "Someone is here to see him off." Fang Jinshi turned around and saw that it was Deng An. The yamen servant was wearing ordinary clothes today and pulled the horse to stand.  At the side of the road, he stepped forward and said, "Captain Fang, would you like to take me with you?"

    Fang Jinshi said strangely: "It's not like I'm getting promoted and getting rich here. You're doing well here, but there's no good place to go with me, right?"

    Deng Anrao said: "This new Magistrate Cai is very difficult to deal with. I have offended many people some time ago. Captain Fang, just take me to serve you. I will never do anything to you without any relatives."  Let you work hard."

    Fang Jinshi then thought that Deng An had offended many people by relying on Fang Jinshi's power. Now that Fang Jinshi is leaving and his backer has fallen, it will be difficult for him to get along. However, Deng An did let Fang Jinshi do things.  It saves a lot of trouble, and it is also beneficial to take him with you.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 126 May I ask who the painstaking lover is?

    The tall and majestic Yanzhou City was gradually approaching. The autumn wind blew up, and the flag of the Song Dynasty on top of the city was fluttering in the wind. There were more pedestrians on the road. Fang Jinshi and his party slowed down and followed the people into the city.

    He was not in a good mood. When he arrived at Liuling Alley, he had not yet decided how to tell Liang Cuirong about Yun Nuer.

    This is indeed a difficult thing to say.

    Deng An looked around at the big house and couldn't help but praise: "Colonel Fang, your place is really big." Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I am a commoner now, not a captain anymore." Deng An immediately  He changed his words and said: "Yes, young master."

    A servant had already come over and led the horse to the manor. Fang Jinshi walked towards the main hall. He saw Liang Cuirong and her sister Liu Huanqing standing under the eaves to greet them. Liang Cuirong was wearing white clothes embroidered with gold and her hair was combed into a woman's bun. She was dignified and elegant.  Standing there, she was now a beautiful Han Chinese daughter-in-law. Fang Jinshi looked at her, his heart felt hot, and he felt a little more guilty.

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "You're back." Fang Jinshi nodded "Yes", Liu Huanqing whispered: "Fourth brother-in-law." Fang Jinshi smiled and asked her: "Are you used to living here?"

    Liu Huanqing hummed and said, "You have only been out for a few days, and my sister thinks about you every day." Fang Jinshi chuckled, and Liang Cuirong did not show any embarrassment. She had already begun to get used to the role of a married woman.

    Deng An and Wei Chong came up to salute her and called her: "Young Madam." Liang Cuirong invited them to rest and eat, and asked Zhang Er to take them to the back to make arrangements.

    Fang Jinshi went to the back room to take a shower, changed his clothes, and came out. He saw that the abandoned garden in the back had been reorganized, the dead trees had been replanted, the broken flagstones on the stone path had been replaced, and the water in the pond had also been changed.  , and even raised some chickens and ducks.

    Liang Cuirong saw him looking at the garden, walked over and asked, "Are you satisfied?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "As long as you like it." He extended his hand to Liang Cuirong. She came over and let Fang Jinshi put her arms around her waist. The two of them walked in the garden together. Fang Jinshi told her roughly about Roufu County.  However, he did not mention Yun Nuer's matter. Finally, Fang Jinshi said, "I am so disgraced and have accomplished nothing. I really have no shame in coming back to see you."

    Liang Cuirong leaned into his arms and said, "Why have you accomplished nothing? You have solved the siege of Yunnei Prefecture. Tens of thousands of people there will be very grateful to you. I am your woman, what's the point of being shameless?"  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi agreed to hold her and was thinking about how to tell her about Yun Nuer. Liang Cuirong wrapped her hands around his neck and whispered in his ear: "Have you missed me these days?" She didn't wait.  Fang Jinshi replied, burying himself in Fang Jinshi's arms and saying, "I miss you every day."

    Fang Jinshi hugged her and thought that he really didn't think of her in particular in the past few days. That was because Yun Nuer was around and he felt that he could not help her. Liang Cuirong let him hold her for a while, raised his head and asked: "That Yun Nu'er  Is your slave good-looking?"

    Fang Jinshi was startled. She really knew. She asked Fang Jinshi directly. He didn't know how to answer. He hesitated for a long time and said: "It's not specialOkayit looks good."

    Liang Cuirong said: "I heard her subordinates say that she is more beautiful than the fairy in the painting. Why do you say she is not particularly beautiful?"

    Fang Jin and Shi Daqi asked: "Isn't she your subordinate? Have you never seen her?"

    Liang Cuirong shook her head and said: "She just handed me the information she collected. There is no need to deliver it in person. I have never met her."

    Fang Jinshi said oh, and Liang Cuirong added: "If you really like her and want to marry her, I have nothing to say. If you are just lonely and bored and looking for a woman to relieve your boredom, that's a different story."

    She was so generous all of a sudden. Fang Jinshi didn't know for a moment whether she was telling the truth or a lie. He hesitated and said, "So you know everything."

    Liang Cuirong left his arms, turned around and walked under a tree with her back to him and said, "I don't know anything. I only know that my own man found another woman not long after they got married." Fang Jinshi suddenly heard her tone.  Gao, her voice was full of grief and anger, a little choked, thinking that she had been holding back the sadness in her heart, and finally burst out.

    Fang Jinshi walked over and wanted to turn her around, but she refused. Fang Jinshi walked around her and looked at her with tears streaming down her face. He felt extremely regretful and heartbroken, but he comforted her for a long time.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 126 I am ashamed to see so many new things.

    The tall and majestic Yanzhou City was gradually approaching. The autumn wind blew up, and the flag of the Song Dynasty on top of the city waved in the wind. There were more pedestrians on the road. Fang Jinshi and his party slowed down and followed the people into the city.

    He was not in a good mood. When he arrived at Liuling Alley, he had not yet decided how to tell Liang Cuirong about Yun Nuer.

    This is indeed a difficult thing to say.

    Deng An looked around at the big house and couldn't help but praise: "Captain Fang, your place is really big." Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I am a commoner now, not a captain anymore." Deng An  He immediately changed his words and said: "Yes, young master."

    A servant had already come over and led the horse to the manor. Fang Jinshi walked towards the main hall. He saw Liang Cuirong and her sister Liu Huanqing standing under the eaves to greet them. Liang Cuirong was wearing white clothes embroidered with gold and her hair was combed into a woman's bun. She was dignified and elegant.  Standing there, she was now a beautiful Han Chinese daughter-in-law. Fang Jinshi looked at her, his heart felt hot, and he felt a little more guilty.

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "You're back." Fang Jinshi nodded "Yes", Liu Huanqing whispered: "Fourth brother-in-law." Fang Jinshi smiled and asked her: "Are you used to living here?"

    Liu Huanqing hummed and said, "You have only been out for a few days, and my sister is talking about you every day." Fang Jinshi chuckled, and Liang Cuirong did not show any embarrassment. She had already begun to get used to the role of a married woman.

    Deng An and Wei Chong came up to salute her and called her: "Young Madam." Liang Cuirong invited them to rest and eat, and asked Zhang Er to take them to the back to make arrangements.

    Fang Jinshi went to the second entrance in the back to take a shower, changed clothes and came out. He saw that the abandoned garden in the back had been reorganized, the dead trees had been replanted, the broken flagstones on the stone path had been replaced, and the pond had been filled with water.  , and even raised some chickens and ducks.

    Liang Cuirong saw him admiring the garden, walked over and asked, "Are you satisfied?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "As long as you like it." He extended his hand to Liang Cuirong. She came over and let Fang Jinshi put her arms around her waist. The two of them walked in the garden together. Fang Jinshi told her roughly about Roufu County.  However, he did not mention Yun Nuer's matter. Finally, Fang Jinshi said, "I am so disgraced and have accomplished nothing. I really have no shame in coming back to see you."

    Liang Cuirong snuggled into his arms and said, "Why have you accomplished nothing? You solved the siege of Yunnei Prefecture. Tens of thousands of people there will be very grateful to you. I am your woman, so why don't you lose face in front of me?"  Face-worthy."

    Fang Jinshi agreed to hold her and was thinking about how to tell her about Yun Nuer. Liang Cuirong wrapped her hands around his neck and whispered in his ear: "Have you missed me these days?" She didn't wait.  Fang Jinshi replied, burying himself in Fang Jinshi's arms and saying affectionately: "I miss you every day."

    Fang Jinshi hugged her, thinking that he really didn't think of her in particular in the past few days. It was because Yun Nuer was around. He relieved his feelings of missing her and felt that he was very sorry for her. Liang Cuirong let him hug her for a while and raised his head.  Asked: "Is that Yun Nuer good-looking?"

    Fang Jinshi was startled. Liang Cuirong really knew. She asked Fang Jinshi directly. He didn't know how to answer. He hesitated for a long time and said: "It's not specialOkayit looks good."

    Liang Cuirong said: "I heard her subordinates say that she is more beautiful than the fairy in the painting. Why do you say she is not particularly beautiful?"

    Fang Jin and Shi Daqi asked: "Isn't she your subordinate? Have you never seen her?"

    Liang Cuirong shook her head and said: "She just handed me the information she collected. There is no need to deliver it in person. I have never met her."

    Fang Jinshi said oh, and Liang Cuirong added: "If you really like her and want to marry her, I have nothing to say. If you are just lonely and bored and looking for a woman to relieve your boredom, that's another matter."

    She was so generous all of a sudden. Fang Jinshi didn't know for a moment whether she was telling the truth or a lie. He hesitated and said, "So you know everything."

    Liang Cuirong left his arms, turned around and walked under a tree with her back to him and said, "I don't know anything. I only know that my own man found another woman not long after they got married." Fang Jinshi heard what she said.  The tone of her voice suddenly rose when she spoke, and her voice was full of grief and anger, a little choked. It seemed that she had been suppressing the sadness in her heart and finally burst out.

    Fang Jinshi walked over and wanted to turn her around, but she refused. Fang Jinshi walked around her and saw that her face was already filled with tears. He felt extremely regretful and heartbroken, and wanted to find some reason to comfort him.  They all feel that they are at a loss for words.

    Although Liang Cuirong once commanded many killer spies, she was extremely weak in front of Fang Jinshi. After all, she was just an ordinary young woman. After a while, she raised her head with tears in her eyes.He said quietly: "You haven't answered me yet?"

    Fang Jinshi's heart softened and he said, "Whatever you say will be fine. I will listen to you."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Are you really willing to give up? Don't regret it."

    Fang Jinshi could only let her go for the time being and said, "I don't regret it."

    Liang Cuirong's mood calmed down a little, and Fang Jinshi didn't dare to ask her what she was going to do.

    She hadn't cried for a long time. After a while, she changed the subject and said: "I sent someone to see your eldest brother Shi Quan a few days ago and gave him some money. He recovered very well. The day care provider brought a message to  You said he was in a hurry to return to his hometown, so he didn't say goodbye to you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Shi must be anxious to go back and see Miss Wang Yumei."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Brother Shi is more affectionate than you." She always grudges her and never forgets to remind her.  Fang Jinshi walked over and took her hand and said, "I have nothing to do now. Why don't we go to Bianliang City to see it? Prince Xiu invited me to attend the wedding. I have to give him this honor, right? I can go by the way."  Look at my big brother."

    Liang Cuirong threw his hand away and said, "I'm not going. You're going to see this girl or that girl. Aren't you afraid of ruining your good deeds by taking me with you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I just like it when you ruin my good things, so go ahead." Liang Cuirong said with a straight face: "I won't go."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You really don't want to go?"

    Liang Cuirong still said: "I won't go."

    Fang Jinshi looked around and saw that no one was around, then walked over to hug her. Liang Cuirong took a step back to hide from him, her vest was already leaning on the tree trunk. Fang Jinshi hugged her and grabbed her hand and kissed her forcefully. Of course, his woman did not need to be polite and reserved.  Even a petty woman can't resist a tough kiss from a man.

    Fang Jinshi kissed her for a while, then stretched out his hand to tear off her clothes. Liang Cuirong's face was flushed, she grabbed her clothes and cursed: "Damn it, it's broad daylight" Fang Jinshi said in her ear: "Let's go back to the room.  ." Liang Cuirong whispered: "I won't go."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I want you to go." Liang Cuirong said not to go, but Fang Jinshi pulled her with the strength of his little finger, and she followed him upstairs. After the sexual intercourse, everything was basically calm, and Fang Jinshi kept  Worried about not being able to speak, in fact it was not as difficult as he thought.

    Early the next morning, Fang Jinshi asked people to prepare gifts. On the one hand, they were a gift for the marriage of Xiu Wang Zhao Zi, and on the other hand, he also wanted to prepare some gifts for Shi Quan. In fact, neither of these two aspects required heavy gifts. Fang Jinshi put the gifts together.  The jade flute that Huang Jinmian wanted to give to Zhao Zicheng was packed in a large wooden box, and Zhang Er was asked to get a large carriage and get ready.

    He originally wanted to visit his neighbor Xie Liang, but he heard that Xie Liang had gone to inspect various military affairs, so he had to give up. He took the time to go to Huimeng Mountain, but he did not expect that Zhang Zong'e and his wife Huang Jinjin were not there either. It turned out that his master Qiao Huaishan  Finally, he died of a serious illness, and he escorted his master's coffin back to his hometown in the south.

    Fang Jinshi thought of the stuttering girl Qiao Ling'er. Her father passed away, and he didn't know if he finally got any news about her mother from the Qinghe Taoist priest. Fang Jinshi felt more sympathy and pity for Qiao Ling'er, but if every day  Fang Jinshi's character would not be willing to face such a stuttering and dull girl.

    Qiao Ling'er has no independent opinion in doing things, and her father has passed away. She doesn't know who she can rely on in the future. She may follow her senior brother Zhang Zong'e, or her second senior brother Wang De, but it seems that both of them are busy people.  Just thinking about it.

    After everything was packed, Fang Jinshi asked Wei Chong to drive and took Deng An with him to Bianliang, the capital of the Song Dynasty. Liang Cuirong originally wanted to go with him, but if she left, the little girl Liu Huanqing would have no way to settle her.  He couldn't take her to Bianliang, Tokyo, so he had to give up.

    Fang Jinshi went to Li He's house to inquire about the address of Xingqingguan where Shi's family lived. They had already walked for several days and could not catch up even if they wanted to, so Fang Jinshi was not in a hurry and passed through Chang'an and out of Tongguan, heading towards Bianliang.  Come.

    Along the way, the weather has gradually cooled down, and after passing Lingbao County, it started to rain. The autumn rain continued intermittently, and the road became more and more difficult to travel. Wei Chong and Deng An took turns driving, and kept driving.  When we arrived in Luoyang City, the weather was good but there was no sign of improvement.

    Although Luoyang is no longer the metropolis it was in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, it was still a first-class metropolis during the reign of Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty. If Song Taizu Zhao Kuangyin had not been killed by his brother's ax and candle shadow, he would have moved the capital from Kaifeng against all the opinions.  Arriving in Luoyang, moving the capital to Luoyang was also an important reason why Zhao Guangyi had murderous intentions.

    Fang Jinshi arrived in Luoyang City and was going to find a big inn to stay. Wei Chong stopped the carriage at the door of the inn. As soon as Fang Jinshi got off the carriage, two young monks in gray monk robes walked up to the roadside and said: "This benefactor has worked hard all the way to rebuild the Buddhist hall and library in our temple. Can the benefactor form a good relationship and donate some money to help?  "

    Fang Jinshi saw that the two monks looked upright and spoke sincerely, so he asked, "I wonder which temple you two are from?"

    One of the monks said: "The two young monks are from White Horse Temple."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 127 When we returned to the East the year before last

    Another monk next to him continued: "This benefactor is from other places. Our temple was built in the Han Dynasty for hundreds of years. Master Suxin from Lingyin Temple in the south of the Yangtze River is coming to our temple to give lectures these days. The benefactor is here."  If you have time, you can also listen to it."

    Fang Jinshi was not interested in listening to the monk's lecture on Buddhist scriptures, but he still took out ten copper coins from his pocket and donated them to build the temple in Baima Temple. The two monks accepted it and thanked them. Suddenly they heard someone behind them say: "Two young masters,  I wonder when Master Suxin began to lecture on scriptures?¡±

    Fang Jinshi looked back and saw two Confucian scholars standing at the door of the inn. The person currently asking the question was a young man in his twenties or fourteen years old. He had a slightly dark complexion, a square face and thick eyebrows. He was tall and straight. He was wearing a blue scholar's trousers.  Shirt, this young man gave Fang Jinshi the feeling of being very honest and down-to-earth.

    Behind him was a Confucian scholar about forty years old. He wore a Confucian scholar's scarf and had a thin figure. His hands were folded in his sleeves.  Too much, and I become a nerd.

    A monk put his hands together and replied: "Master Su Xin will open the altar this afternoon. The location is in the main hall of Qingliangtai under the Qiyun Pagoda of our temple. Several donors can go there."

    The young Confucian scholar turned around and said to the middle-aged man: "Brother Yuwen, it seems that we have come at the right time."

    Brother Yuwen nodded with a smile and said: "Exactly, I went to Lingyin Temple to look for Master Suxin but I didn't meet him, and then I chased him to White Horse Temple. Finally, you chased me. It's really not easy to meet this great monk Suxin."

    The young man stepped forward, took out a bead from his waist and said, "This is a bead donated by me. Please accept it, young master." A monk took it and thanked him. Another monk came out with a pen and ink and said, "Excuse me."  The two benefactors left their names so that our temple can carve a monument to remember them in the future."

    The young man said: "It's nothing to worry about a meager thing. There's no need to leave a name." Fang Jinshi saw that this young man donated a pearl without leaving his name. He donated ten coins and was even embarrassed to give his name so that the temple could mark it on the monument.  Leave your name on it.

    The two monks thanked them again and left. The young master and Brother Yuwen turned around and entered the inn together. Deng An pulled the carriage and looked at the monk's back and said: "These two monks don't know the goods. I'm afraid that the pearl just now will cost you."  Worth a shot or two.¡±

    Fang Jinshi didn't know whether this bead was valuable or not. Wei Chong, who was standing next to him, said, "One or two? If I hadn't misjudged it, the bead was probably a South Sea fish-eye bead, and the worst-looking one would cost a hundred dollars."  Above the guan, the top grade requires five to six hundred guans per piece."

    After hearing this, both Fang Jinshi and Deng An were surprised. Fang Jinshi didn't understand anything. Deng An used to be a government servant, and his exposure to pearls and jade was limited. However, Wei Chong first showed off to the king, and then lurked around Anminghou Zhao Ziping for many years.  , much more knowledgeable than the two of them.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but glance at the back of the young master who walked into the inn. This inn was not a very luxurious inn in Luoyang City. Even some traders and lackeys stayed there, but he didn't want to stay with such a person who just donated money.  A rich man with hundreds of thousands of dollars.

    Anyway, they planned to stay here, so Fang Jinshi and the other three found two rooms in this inn. However, although this inn was not luxurious, it was a huge place with many buildings and places to eat. He didn't see them either.  That young master and brother Yuwen.

    The drizzle was falling non-stop, and the horse pulling the cart seemed to be sick. Fang Jinshi planned to stay for a day or two to give both the man and the horse a rest, to see a doctor for the horse or to replace the horse pulling the cart.

    Wei Chong just had to do these things. Fang Jinshi was really bored in this inn, so he took Deng An with him to wander around Luoyang City. Unfortunately, it rained non-stop. The two of them held umbrellas and walked around for a long time, but nothing happened.  What fun to watch.

    Fang Jinshi felt bored and said to Deng An: "With this rain, there is no place to relieve boredom in the huge city of Luoyang." Deng An pointed to the front and said: "Those jugglers are hiding there."

    Fang Jinshi looked in the direction of his finger and saw a small earth temple in front of him. Several men, women and children were hiding there to take shelter from the rain. Beside them were gongs and drums benches, flags and iron rings, and a worn-out flag.  Embroidered with three words "Historian Class."

    This is indeed a vaudeville troupe. At this time, it seems that due to the rainy weather, it is impossible to start work and make money, so it can only hide in this earth temple.

    There were five people in the Tutu Temple. A boy in red who was only six or seven years old was practicing handstands. This boy had braids that skyrocketed to the sky, and his face was red. As long as he slacked off a little, his arm would be used by an old man next to him.  He hit the branch hard in his hand and yelled.

    Next to the old man is an old woman who must be his wife. The old woman and a boy with small acne on his face are repairing juggling props. The boy is in his twenties, has some weak legs and feet, and walks with a stagger.

    Fang Jinshi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. It turned out to be a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl in black.A wooden basin came out of the earth temple to pour water. She might be washing clothes in the temple. This girl is indeed quite pretty. She is even more energetic in a short skirt outfit.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 128 Solidity and fame are separated

    Fang Jinshi and Deng An returned to the inn where they stayed together. Deng An said, "Young master, if you want to donate money to that beggar for medical treatment, you don't have to pay so much. If we continue to donate like this, we won't have anything to eat ourselves."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I am here to help him in an emergency. Everyone will be in trouble. A few hundred coins can save a life. What's it worth?" He remembered that when he was poor in the past, Shi Quan gave him a lot of money.  When you are able, you should also help others.

    The two of them talked and returned to the inn. After shopping for an afternoon, Wei Chong had already bought a new horse to pull the cart. Fang Jinshi had dinner and sat in the inn for a while. When he returned to the room, he actually took the wrong road and took a detour.  When I came back by another way, I passed by the back window of the Hongzi room and accidentally saw the two Confucian scholars who donated the beads living in this room.

    Mr. Yuwen is writing at his desk under the candlelight, and the young scholar is holding a book in his hand and reading it with gusto.  Mr. Yuwen read while writing: "The white horse carrying scriptures is empty, and the ruins of the broken monument can be seen. The autumn wind blows in the rustling thatched house, and the sound of rain all night makes me think."

    The young scholar interjected: "Today's White Horse Temple is not the ruined temple that Zhang Ji saw after the An-Shi War. So there is no need to record Zhang Ji's poems, right?"

    It turned out that these two people not only listened to Master Suxin preaching Buddhism during the day, but also visited Baima Zen Temple. When they came back and had nothing to do, they wanted to copy down the poems on the walls and stone tablets of Baima Temple.

    Mr. Yuwen recited another poem: "The Lantai Painting Pavilion is exquisite, and the bright moon is clear and the ancient Buddhist palace is clear. The stone steps are high and rarely visited, and the cool music is heard all the time." After writing and reading, he said: "This poem is "Cool and Cool"  "Taiwan", right?" The young scholar nodded and said, "Not bad."

    Mr. Yuwen recited again: "The meaning of right and wrong must be determined from the flames. The sky says that the verses are going to the west" He has forgotten the last part of this poem, so he can't read it anymore. Young Scholar  After receiving his poem, he said: "There is still a deserted platform, Suo Cuiwei. This is the "Burning Sutra Platform", and the poem on the "Duanwen Stele" is" He recited the "Tenglan Stele" with high spirits.  , "Midnight Bell", "Qiyun Pagoda" and other poems, Mr. Yuwen smiled and said: "It turns out that third brother, you have been to Baima Temple before and have read these poems."

    When he was about forty years old, he actually called the young scholar "Third Brother". The young scholar said: "Brother Yuwen is joking. These poems are the first I have seen in the daytime."

    Mr. Yuwen shook his head and asked: "Then why do you remember so many sentences?" The young scholar said: "If you pay more attention, you can only remember a few hundred words, what's the problem?"

    Fang Jinshi stood outside and listened to the two talking. If he wasn't really bored, he wouldn't listen to others talking about poetry. The young scholar only read it briefly and memorized hundreds of words of poetry. His memory is also very amazing.

    Mr. Yuwen in the room praised: "The third brother is really talented." The young scholar smiled slightly, approached Mr. Yuwen and said, "Brother Yuwen, I want to secretly participate in this year's autumn examination. What do you think?"

    Mr. Yuwen was stunned and said: "Third brother has already become King Yun, so he must not be doing it to win the top prize in the Donghua Gate, right?"

    The young scholar said: "Although I am King Yun, I am also a person who reads the books of sages. I also want to go to the autumn examination ceremony with all the students in the world. If I am lucky enough to pass the exam, Dazai Zhang Bangchang will shout out loudly outside the Donghua Gate, 'The number one scholar in Kaifeng'  "Fu Zhao Kaiye', when you are proud of your life, you will be happy when you are named on the gold medal list!"

    He said happily, and Mr. Yuwen also laughed. Fang Jinshi outside the room finally understood that this young scholar's name was Zhao Kai. He was the third son of the current emperor Song Huizong and was named King Yun. In the Song Dynasty, the princes called him "Jiu Kai" according to their ranking  "Brother", Zhao Kai was the third eldest, and those close to him were called "Third Brother". Kang Wang Zhao Gou was the ninth eldest, which was "Nineth Brother". Even if he was the younger brother, Zhao Kai would also call him Ninth Brother.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 129 Making friends makes heroes

    Fang Jinshi cursed in his mind that these people in power were short-sighted. He turned around and came back. The waiter behind him said: "Persians don't have blue eyes either. Please don't listen to other people's nonsense in the future."

    Fang Jinshi returned to his seat and still cursed bitterly: "You are like a stupid pig." Li Xiaozhong laughed and said, "Who has Brother Fang ever met and scolded him like this?" Fang Jinshi said: "I am scolding those idiots who lead the wolf into the house."

    Li Xiaozhong asked what was going on, and Fang Jinshi told him what he had just heard. Li Xiaozhong couldn't help but cursed: "What he did is worth punishing!" Deng An, who was standing next to him, asked in confusion: "The great Song Dynasty was rich in treasures, and the people were happy and prosperous.  Isn¡¯t it a good thing to show off the country¡¯s prestige to the envoys of the Kingdom of Jin?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "If your neighbor is a thief, and you show off to the thief how rich you are, aren't you asking for trouble?" Deng An nodded in agreement.

    Fang Jinshi and others had lunch in this restaurant. Li Xiaozhong paid the bill and walked behind. The three of them came downstairs first. Deng An and Wei Chong went to harness the cart and pull the horse to prepare for the journey. Fang Jinshi wanted to go to the hut one more time, so he walked to the back.  He walked to the corner of the house and suddenly heard a loud barking behind him. He turned around and was surprised to see a tall black-haired dog rushing towards him. This dog had shiny hair and was much taller than the average domestic dog.  .

    Fang Jinshi's skin was numb, and he turned around the corner and ran. There happened to be a person walking in his direction at this corner. Fang Jinshi ran quickly, and when he saw that he was about to collide with this person, the person reached out and grabbed Fang Jinshi's forearm.  With a pull, he turned to one side and stumbled. Fang Jinshi threw himself forward. Seeing that he was about to fall heavily, the man took a step forward, suddenly reached out and grabbed Fang Jinshi's collar behind his head, and said at the same time: "  Friends, beware!¡±

    Previously, this man threw Fang Jinshi because of his martial instinct. Later, he reacted and rescued him. Fang Jinshi looked back and saw that this man was about thirty years old. He was tall and strong, with dark skin. He was wearing a t-shirt.  Han people in the Song Dynasty usually wore double-breasted gowns. He seemed to be one of the dozen or so people who went up to the third floor together before dinner. It was not known whether he was a Han or a Jurchen.

    He wore a white silver ring on his right index finger. The silver ring was in the shape of an eagle spreading its wings and about to fly. He yelled at the black dog, and the black dog squatted obediently in front of the man. He reached out and stroked it.  He turned his head to Fang Jinshi and said, "This little brother, didn't he hurt you?"

    Fang Jinshi touched his arm, and there was a burning pain in his wrist. This man was really strong, but Fang Jinshi was indeed not injured. He shook his head at the tall man and said, "No injury."

    The man took out a small piece of gold from his arms and put it on the window sill next to him and said, "This little brother took it to buy wine, so he can forgive you." After saying that, he stepped forward and walked forward, and the black dog slowly followed.  Round the corner at the back.

    Fang Jinshi picked up the small piece of gold and weighed it. I'm afraid it was only about one or two. This tall man was so generous and gave someone a piece of gold casually. Fang Jinshi thought about it for a long time but couldn't figure out his identity.  Maybe he is a high-ranking official in the Kingdom of Jin.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 130 Listening to the Cold Pine Wind

    The food and drinks were served, and the Feng brothers and Fang Jinshi sat down together. Shi Xin could not accompany him due to his health, so he went back to rest. Shi Quan picked up the wine glass and said: "The two brothers are cousins, and Xiao Fang is his brother. There are no outsiders here.  No need to be polite, I must drink to my heart's content today, no one can leave without drinking and getting down."

    Feng Bao laughed and said, "You used to drink, and you were the one who got down first that time?" Shi Quan said, "Today is different from the past. Today, you brothers and our brothers are competing to see who gets down first?"  After he finished speaking, he lifted a wine jar from under the table and placed it heavily in front of Feng Bao.

    Feng Bao stretched out his hand to lift the lid and smelled it, and said: "This wine is seven or eight years old." Shi Quan said: "You have a sharper nose than a dog, eight years of authentic Taoyuan Valley Peach Blossom Alcohol." Feng Bao poured it for himself  While drinking, he said: "Actually, I came all the way here, partly to catch the wind and wash away the dust for you, and partly because I wanted to have this fragrant and thick peach blossom wine."

    Shi Quan smiled and said, "I had known you were here for the wine. Don't worry. I have as much peach blossom wine as there is oil in your shop. It won't be a problem to drown you." These Feng brothers are  The man who ran an oil mill in Bianjing City was a distant relative of the Shi family. Fang Jinshi heard Shi Quan and Feng Bao bickering and guessed that they had a very close relationship in the past, so they dared to say anything without any taboos.

    Fang Jinshi watched Shi Quan pour him wine and said, "Brother, if you have something to do later, drink less. Brothers, you will have a long life!"

    Shi Quan said calmly: "I don't have anything to do."

    Feng Qingdao: "That's it. An embroidery girl from the Wenxiu Academy, even if she climbs to the Yushi Mansion, she is just a concubine. What's so great about her?"

    Feng Bao also said: "Shi Erlang, although my sister is a little bit tempered and has a quick temper on weekdays, she has a good mind and is not much worse than that Wang Yumei in appearance? What's wrong?"

    Shi Quan said hurriedly: "When did I say that cousin Feng Wan was not well? Brothers are drinking and drinking" He turned to the other person and asked, "Why haven't you finished your glass of wine?"

    His intention to deliberately avoid the topic was so obvious that it left traces. Fang Jinshi had already understood that Miss Wang Yumei finally gave up on Shi Quan and became a concubine for an official of the Royal Envoy's Palace. Shi Quan was married to Shaanxi's third  All the expectations and hardships of the year have come to nothing, and in the end, nothing has been gained.

    Fang Jinshi felt that he could particularly understand Shi Quan's feelings. He pretended to be nonchalant in front of others, but in fact he was suffering from great pain and anger in his heart. For a man like Shi Quan, the more he looked like he had nothing on the outside, the more  It was very serious. Although Fang Jinshi had never heard Shi Quan talk about Wang Yumei formally, seeing how happy he was as if he had found a treasure when he received her letter, he knew how important this Miss Wang was in his heart.  .

    Suddenly, the door of the side hall was kicked open by someone, and Feng Wan strode in angrily. She walked directly to Shi Quan and said loudly: "Are you serious that you don't want to go? Why don't you come to Bianliang now?"  It¡¯s just in time, there¡¯s no point regretting it after tomorrow.¡±

    Everyone was shocked by her loud scolding. Shi Quan had a look of pain on his face. Fang Jinshi saw that his hands were shaking a little. Feng Bao tried to smooth things over and said, "Didn't you go back already? Why didn't you leave?"

    Feng Wan looked back at Feng Bao and said angrily: "Drink, drink, you drink all day long, and you don't even look at what time it is" She grabbed the wine jar on the table and threw it at Feng Wan.  At Bao's feet, wine was splashed everywhere and debris scattered on the ground.

    Feng Bao didn't dare to say anything anymore, and Feng Wan didn't shy away from suspicion. She stepped forward and grabbed Shi Quan's hand and said, "Follow me to Bianliang immediately."

    Shi Quan shook his head and said, "She married into an official family and has been rich and prosperous since then. What else am I going to do?"

    Feng Wandao: "You have done so many things for her and suffered three whole years for nothing. Don't you want to ask her personally?"

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 131 The woodcutter returns to the market

    Shi Quan settled for a while, and then the other party entered the stone and said, "Go back."

    Fang Jinshi knew that anything he said at this time was useless, so he didn't say anything. He and Shi Quan got into the carriage together, driven by the driver, and walked for three or four miles through the streets and alleys of Kaifeng City.  Stopped on a relatively remote back street.

    Fang Jinshi helped Shi Quan get out of the carriage. The carriage stopped in a relatively large courtyard. The plaque at the door said "Jinxianzhuang". This is the largest of the eight branches of Jinxianzhuang in Bianliang City.  In addition to opening the door for business, the semicolon is also used for warehousing and accounting settlement. Before Shi Quan committed the crime, he had been living and managing here.

    When the waiters and shopkeepers in the semicolon saw Shi Quan arriving, they all came up to say hello. They were called "Shi Erlang", "Er Shaodong", "Young Master" and so on. Fang Jinshi saw that there were about forty or fifty people in the semicolon.  Shi Quan had not been here for three years. At this time, when he came back, some of his former clerks were so excited that they wiped their tears. Although Shi Quan was in a bad mood, he pretended to smile and chatted with them. He also asked the accountant to take some money out and pay them.  To all the guys.

    Shi Quan asked Fang Jinshi and the coachman to take a rest in the backyard. Although Wang Yumei's matter was important, Shi Quan was the young master's family. There were many people to see and many things to do here. Even if Fang Jinshi wanted to share the burden for him, he couldn't help.  Busy.

    So he could only go to rest and sleep. When he got up again, it was already evening. Shi Quan went out to inspect other semicolons. Fang Jinshi saw the skinny horse he was riding on in the front yard. It seemed that Feng Wan had already  She had been here before, and although she chased her, it was of no use at all. In the imperial city, at the feet of the emperor, how could she, an ordinary woman whose family ran an oil mill, enter the palace of an official at the Imperial Envoy's Palace?

    Fang Jinshi had nothing to do, so he left the semicolon and wandered around Bianliang City. At this time, Bianliang, Kaifeng, was the most prosperous and wealthy city in the world at that time. The most prosperous place in Kaifeng City was Yulang, and the land here was extremely expensive.  , even for a prosperous store like Jinxianzhuang, the imperial corridor has a very small room. At the end of the imperial corridor is the inner court of the imperial city. Of course, Fang Jinshi can only take a look from a distance and dare not  Go closer.

    There are many Goulan tiled houses in Bianliang City. After nightfall, the large and small Goulan courtyards are filled with orioles and birds, swallows and swallows are red and verdant, singing and dancing. Fang Jinshi often sees scholars carrying book boxes on the streets. Most of them come from afar.  Come on, it turns out that the Autumn Trial Gongyuan Competition is approaching, and all the candidates from all over the world are participating in the grand ceremony. These candidates have been studying hard for years, all looking forward to winning the first prize in one fell swoop and rising to prominence from then on.

    Fang Jinshi wandered around aimlessly. After walking for a long time, he felt a little hungry. He looked around and saw that there was a lantern in the alley far away. It was a stall selling snacks. He walked over and saw it under the dim light.  , an old man was guarding two small wooden buckets with some porridge in them, and two or three customers who looked like bearers were drinking porridge.

    Fang Jinshi sat on a low bench and said to the old man: "Old man, bring me a bowl." The old man saw the business and hurriedly filled a bowl for Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi turned over it with chopsticks.  In addition to shredded green onions and vegetables, this porridge also contains stewed fish slices, shrimps, etc. After drinking such a small bowl on a cold night, my body immediately felt much warmer. Fang Jinshi finished the bowl and praised it.  : "My husband's stewed porridge is really delicious. I'm really in luck today."

    The old man said: "This young man is joking. Jin Man downstairs, how can the little old man dare to claim that he is a good person with several bowls of rice porridge to fill his stomach?" Fang Jinshi asked curiously: "Where is Jin Man's building?"

    The old man pointed to a brightly lit high-rise building not far away and said: "That's the Jin Man Building. If the young master is willing to spend money and is lucky, he will definitely give the young master a bowl of 'Song Family Forty-Three Bowls'."  Unforgettable memories.¡±

    When Fang Jinshi heard what the old man said, he immediately became interested and asked, "What are these Song Family Forty-Three Bowls?"

    The old man said: "You have always heard of Song Song Bian who is a skillful hand, right? This Song Bian's concubine Su is even more skillful than him. Her Song fish soup is famous in the capital because she can only make forty-three fish soup in a day."  The bowl of fish soup is therefore named Song Family Forty-Three Bowls, and this soup is only sold at Jinmanlou."

    Fang Jinshi understood at once that the skillful Song Song Bian was the father of the six-fingered Song Qian. His Wannuan wheel showed great power in the siege of Yunnei Prefecture. When Fang Jinshi met Song Qian in Japan, he also mentioned that he wanted to go  I was eating a bowl of Song's wife's fish soup. I didn't expect Song's fish soup to be sold in Jinmanlou. I didn't know what happened to Song Qian now. Although Fang Jinshi had just eaten a bowl of fish soup, he immediately thought of Jinmanlou.  Went to have a bowl of Mrs. Song¡¯s fish soup.

    Fang Jinshi asked the old man again: "Why does the Song family only make forty-three bowls a day?" The old man said: "I heard that their iron pot can hold up to forty-three bowls at a time."

    Fang Jinshi was a little dumbfounded, but he also understood that apart from the fact that the Song family's aunt was too old to make so many bowls, it was also a marketing technique. No matter how good the goods on the street were, they could not be sold at a good price.  ?Only those who are smart can raise their own worth.

    He touched the money on his body, and he still had a small piece of gold with him that the middle-aged man wearing an eagle-shaped ring paid him the day before yesterday. Although Mrs. Song's fish soup is rare, is it possible that returning the piece of gold is not enough?

    Jinmanlou has two floors. It is one of the largest restaurants in Bianliang City. The decoration in the store is almost luxurious. It is full of expensive furniture, exquisite porcelain, and the aisles are paved with embroidered flowers.  persian rug,

 Chapter 2: BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 132: The cold in the city increases

    The Taoist priest stood in the middle of the street and cursed for a long time, but no one paid attention to him, so he had to pick up his shoes without putting them on, and left with his bare feet.

    After finishing the bowl of fish soup, Fang Jinshi asked the waiter when paying the bill: "The noble young man just now looks familiar. I wonder if he is a former friend. Second brother, does he come here often?"

    The shopkeeper said: "There are many young men from famous families in Bianjing City. I have no impression of this young man if he has been here before." Fang Jinshi saw that the shopkeeper had a very strict mouth, so he stopped asking. When he left the shop,  I found my way back to Shi Quan's Jinxianzhuang branch.

    On the second day, Wei Chong and Deng An had already arrived here in a carriage. Shi Quan invited them to stay. Fang Jinshi saw that Shi Quan seemed as if nothing had happened. He not only called the shopkeepers of each branch to a meeting, inspected the branch, and dealt with  While the store was doing business, they also held wine and banquets to entertain old friends.

    He strongly invited Fang Jinshi to join him. Fang Jinshi knew that this was Shi Quan asking him to make more friends. He wanted to help Shi Quan do something, but Shi Quan refused and asked him to play in Kaifeng City for a while first.  .

    Wei Chong went to find the residence of King Xiu. Zhao Zicheng's land was in Huaidong, but there was also a house in the capital. Just because the girl Xing he married was the daughter of the minister of the Ministry of Industry, and the royal officials who took care of all aspects were  For the recent celebration, I chose to hold the wedding ceremony in the capital and then return to the fiefdom.

    Zhao Zicheng was very busy at this time and had no time to meet Fang Jinshi. Uncle Shao Yunshao and Wei Chong came together. He sent a message for Zhao Zicheng and sent a wedding invitation and asked him to attend the banquet three days later.

    Zhao Zicheng and Fang Jinshi came to Bianliang City in Kaifeng to congratulate him, but he didn't buy it in his heart. Although Fang Jinshi was able to persuade the county and achieved his request to take Yinmatan, he failed to gain a firm foothold in the army and gave up.  When he quit, an angry Zhao Zichen scolded him, "You bastard! How can you do big things if you can't stand a little anger!"

    But now that they are all here, Zhao Zicheng doesn¡¯t say anything anymore. The gifts given by Fang Jinshi are of average value, but the gifts Zhao Zicheng received in return are quite expensive. Naturally, he is the one who wants to win over and take care of Fang Jinshi.

    For Fang Jinshi, King Xiu's wedding, he was just a spectator. He had no job and no rank. On that day, he was arranged to sit in a side hall with some of Zhao Zicheng's friends in the world. There were always officials and members of the Zhao family.  When he came to congratulate him, Fang Jinshi sat far away. He didn't know anyone who came, and he didn't bother to inquire. He just went to Zhao Mansion with Wei Chong and Deng An to have a meal.

    Zhao Zicheng took the time to meet with him the next day, comforted him a few words, and wrote two letters of recommendation for him, one to the Souchongjing Luexiangong Zhongshidao of the Wuyuan Army, and the other to Dengzhou Tong.  Fang Zongze asked him to choose one of the two to join him. This was also a common practice in the officialdom to recommend talents. However, Fang Jinshi had no ambitions and promised on the surface. In fact, he shelved the two letters as soon as he returned. He was not interested in making a big deal.  He went all the way to Dengzhou or Wuyuan to find a small job. The last thing he wanted to do was be angry with others.

    Tokyo Bianliang City is blooming with flowers, and he hasn¡¯t had enough fun yet.

    " If other people get the recommendation letter from Prince Xiu, they will wake up from their dreams with laughter. But Fang Jinshi only does what he likes. He once had the ambition to do something in his career, but now it has faded.

    Zhao Zicheng was eager to return to his fiefdom and invite local officials. The wedding of a close relative like him would not be trivial, so he hurried back to Huaidong.

    After a rain, Kaifeng City in Bianliang became colder, and the plains of eastern Henan entered the early winter season. Fang Jinshi had been in Bianliang City for nearly 20 days.

    He had nothing to do these days. He traveled around Kaifeng City and made a few rogue friends. Sometimes he went to Daxiangguo Temple to watch others play chess and practice boxing. Sometimes he went to the west of the city to watch a Cuju competition. He felt that Cuju was much more difficult than football.  Yeah, the goal scorer's eye is so small, it's really not easy to score a goal.

    Wei Chong and Deng An both went to Shi Quan's semicolon to help. Fang Jinshi wanted to go at first, but Shi Quan refused to let him go, because although the businessman could make money, his social status was very low, and Shi Quan didn't want him to join this company.  Okay, even though Fang Jinshi didn't care about other people's opinions, Shi Quan patted his chest and said, "Second brother, you don't have any money to spend on me, but you are not allowed to do business in this business."

    When encountering such a big brother, Fang Jinshi had nothing to do. Shi Quan would give him ten or twenty guan every now and then. He suggested that Fang Jinshi go to school so that he could get a merit degree in the future. He just asked Fang Jinshi to read the Four Books and Five Classics and do some work.  Learning was really harder than killing him. Although he wanted to go to school reluctantly, he couldn't let go of his face when he saw those enlightened and childish children attending a private school.

    Bianliang City is full of flowers and everything is good, but there is one thing that makes Fang Jinshi unhappy, and that is the late-night curfew. He sneaked out at night and was caught by an official. He was caught and squatted in the Kaifeng government office until dawn. Shi Quan asked someone to be his guarantee.  It took some money to release it, and since then he no longer dared to wander the streets late at night.

    There is money in your pocket, it¡¯s lateThere was no place to go. Under the instigation of some naughty friends, Fang Jinshi learned to drink flower wine. He was originally a person with many problems. Although he would think of Liang Cuirong when he hugged the girl from Goulan Courtyard, the wine had a strong effect on the intestines.  He was poisoned, sex was like a steel knife for scraping bones, and in front of wine and sex, he began to sink.

    Fang Jinshi didn't get up until noon that day. Just as he was about to go out, Deng An ran over and said, "Master, Er Shaodong has something to ask you."

    Fang Jinshi thought that he hadn't seen Shi Quan for two or three days and didn't know what happened to him. Shi Quan lived in the front hall. He lazily arrived at the front hall and before he entered the door, he heard the sound of fists and feet blowing in the wind.  Fang Jinshi opened the door and saw that Shi Quan was practicing boxing in the house. His leg injury had healed. Fang Jinshi looked over and said with a smile, "Brother is very skilled."

    Shi Quan stopped and waved him in, saying, "You have been in Bianliang for a while, right? What are your plans?" Fang Jinshi said, "I want to do business with my elder brother, but he refuses. I will go back to Shaanxi in two days."  .¡±

    Shi Quandao: "It's as if I'm driving you back. If you want to go back, I won't stop you. If you want to stay in Bianliang and bring your younger siblings over, I'll buy you a house. But you have nothing to do every day.  No."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I will find a gentleman to study seriously tomorrow." Shi Quan laughed and said: "It's weird for me to believe you. Today I will entertain a distinguished guest at the Huibin Building and help you find an errand in the Yamen.  How about doing it first?¡±

    Fang Jinshi was very reluctant in his heart, but he didn't want to waste Shi Quan's good intentions, so he had to agree first. As the two of them were talking, there was a sound of footsteps, and Feng Wan hurriedly walked in from outside.

    She walked straight to the stool without saying a word and sat down angrily. Shi Quan looked at her and said, "What's wrong? Who messed with you again?"

    Feng Wan pouted and said, "No!"

    Fang Jinshi looked at the situation and knew that it was difficult to talk because he was present, so he stepped forward and said: "Brother, I will go to the reception building and wait. You will come over when you are done."

    Shi Quan nodded in agreement, and Fang Jinshi closed the door and left the front hall, thinking: "This Miss Feng doesn't shy away from suspicion. It would be great for Brother Shi to marry her."

    He suddenly became childlike and walked to the back window to hear what the two of them had to say.

    Shi Quan saw Fang Jinshi go out and said, "What's wrong?"

    Feng Wandao: "Mei'er sold the house by the river, do you know?"

    Shi Quan nodded and said: "Someone told me that she has already married into the imperial envoy's palace, and there is no use in keeping her there."

    Feng Wan asked angrily: "Does this house belong to her?" Shi Quan said calmly: "I gave it to her and it belongs to her."

    Feng Wan said: "Okay, okay, no one else can care about who you want to give your things to. It's just that she is too ruthless and unjust, which makes people look down on her."

    Shi Quan was silent for a moment and then said: "It will be a hundred times better for her to marry into an official family and be prosperous and wealthy from then on than to marry one of my military concubines with a gold seal on his face."

    Feng Wandao: "If you hadn't helped her, she would have sold her brother to Goulan Courtyard as a prostitute. Well, this is nothing, but the second brother has been serving her for three years. Even if he is a stone-hearted person, he can't do it."  It¡¯s time to be tempted, right? My second brother hasn¡¯t come back yet, so he¡¯s eager to get married. Can¡¯t he wait for three years?¡±

    Shi Quan whispered: "Back then, when I was young and vigorous, I beat Tang Cheng to death. I deserved it by assassinating my wife. What does Guan Meier have to do with me?"

    Feng Wan suddenly became excited and said: "Did you really beat Tang to death? Grandma Zhou from the front street told me yesterday that she saw with her own eyes that Wang Yumei beat him to death with a pointed stone on the roadside.  Tang Cheng was already dead when we went there, and you took it for her, was she ever grateful?"

    Shi Quandao: "How can this happen? How can Mei'er, a weak woman, beat Tang Cheng to death? Grandma Zhou is old and she is just talking nonsense."

    Feng Wandao: "Why can't a weak woman kill someone? You gave Granny Zhou three hundred guan that day and asked her to give perjury. She told me everything. Is a drunken and weak scholar using you as a picker of stones?"  "

    Shi Quandao: "I didn't pick up stones to hit him. I pushed him onto the bridge pillar and killed him. The Kaifeng government office has recognized it. The old things are in the past, so why bother bringing them up again?"

    Feng Wan said angrily: "Okay, you Shi Quan, but now I have become a villain. From now on, if I want to take care of anything you do, my surname will not be Feng!"

    She hurriedly walked out and closed the door tightly. Shi Quan stayed in the room for a while and let out a long sigh.

    Feng Wan suddenly walked in again. It turned out that she had forgotten to bring the key on the table. Shi Quan raised his head and glanced at her. Feng Wan couldn't help but said: "Let me tell you one more thing. When her brother died back then, I was afraid that she  It has nothing to do with it. If you think I¡¯m slandering her, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Feng Wan came in anger and left in anger. She rushed out of Jinxianzhuang Branch with a wave of resentment that could not be dispelled. She felt that everything in the world was gone.It was so unfair that Wang Yumei had such a good character, but Shi Quan could treat her like this. She and Shi Quan had known each other since childhood and grew up together. Compared to Wang Yumei, she asked herself, how bad was she?  Why can't you get it?

    Fang Jinshi stood blankly outside the window for a while, and couldn't help but think: Brother Shi is deeply and unswervingly devoted to Miss Wang. In comparison, I am really too much. I had no food or clothes before, but she didn't dislike me and followed me.  But she was still not satisfied, making her angry and crying, me.  .  .  .  .  .  I'm so heartless.

    Fang Jinshi made up his mind that from now on, he would never idle around again. No matter what errand Shi Quan asked him to do this time, he would do it well. In a few days, he would try to bring Liang Cuirong to the capital and do it well.  To live the life of his little common people.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 133 Things are happening and spreading

    The Huibin Building is located in the west of Kaifeng City. It is also a relatively large restaurant in Kaifeng City. Fang Jinshi came to the Huibin Building alone. Shi Quan had already booked a private room upstairs. He saw that it was still early, so he arrived  I sat down in the lobby on the first floor, ordered a cup of tea, and tasted it slowly.

    There were not many guests at this time, and there were only two or three tables occupied in the huge hall. In the aisle leading to the kitchen, a middle-aged man leaned his back against the wall, squinting his eyes and dozing off, with a black dog lying at his feet.  By the way, this man was not actually asleep, because Fang Jinshi noticed that his toes were gently shaking. What made Fang Jinshi even more aware was that there was a silver ring on the index finger of this man's right hand, a silver ring that symbolized an eagle spreading its wings and about to fly.

    This man was lying comfortably sleeping in the aisle. If the store clerk walked past him, they would do it very lightly, as if they were afraid of disturbing his good sleep.

    Naturally, Fang Jinshi didn't want to disturb him. He drank a whole pot of tea, got up and went to the toilet at the back. When he came back, there was another guest in the reception building. This guest Fang Jinshi had also met. He was in Jin Dynasty before.  The fat Taoist priest Guo San was beaten in the building.

    The Taoist priest had not drank today. He sat at a table next to Fang Jinshi. After he sat down, he put his legs on the bench and looked at the restaurant with squinting eyes. The waiter came forward and greeted: "This Taoist priest, could you please have something to eat?"  What?"

    Guo Sandao: "You can just give me a few of your specialty dishes." The waiter smiled and said, "That's great, Master Tao. The chef in the kitchen is frying meatballs in soup. They are vegetarian. I'll give you one to try."  How does it taste?"

    Guo San said with a straight face: "Is it possible that I can't eat meat dishes?" After he said this, he changed the topic and said: "You can also serve one first." After hearing this, the waiter hurried back to the kitchen.  After getting ready to go, Guo San saw the waiter walking away, lifted the lid of the teapot on the table, took a look, took something small from his sleeve and put it into the pot, and then quickly closed the lid.

    From Fang Jinshi¡¯s angle, he could just see Guo San¡¯s movements, but he couldn¡¯t see what he was playing. Fang Jinshi couldn¡¯t help but be curious and didn¡¯t know what the Taoist priest was doing, so he watched carefully.

    The waiter brought a plate of fried soup balls from the kitchen and said politely: "Master Dao, please use it slowly." Guo San nodded and pointed to the teapot and said: "Man, this water is cold, please add some hot water."  .¡±

    The waiter agreed and brought out the hot water kettle. He reached out and took off the lid of the teapot on the table. A little bird quickly flew out of the teapot and disappeared through the window.

    The shop assistant was surprised and asked, "How could there be a sparrow in here?" Fang Jinshi could also see clearly that what flew out of the teapot was an ordinary gray sparrow. Guo San stood up and patted the table.  Remember, he yelled loudly: "You are a waiter in the shop, why did you let Master Taoist's colorful spiritual bird run away!"

    The shop clerk looked at the fat Taoist priest with a fierce look on his face and stammered: "I I didn't do it on purpose."

    Guo San said loudly: "Isn't it okay if you don't mean it? This five-color spiritual bird was caught by this Taoist master who has been working hard at the Fuxi Bagua Platform for three years and went through a lot of hardships. It is all thanks to it to summon the Liuding Liujia Zhulu God.  , you let it go today, hurry up and pay for it!"

    The shop assistant had a grimace on his face and said, "Master Dao was joking. What just flew away was just a sparrow. What kind of spiritual bird is there?" As soon as he finished speaking, Guo San stepped forward and grabbed his shirt and pulled him away.  He came to the front of his eyes and cursed: "I said this is the colorful spiritual bird. Please pay me quickly."

    Fang Jinshi saw this evil man secretly put a sparrow into the teapot, and asked the waiter to lift the lid of the teapot, setting up a trap to blackmail the shopkeeper. He couldn't help but stepped forward and said, "I saw it just now, it was obviously just a sparrow.  You put it in on purpose."

    Guo San cursed loudly: "Where do you come from from the countryside and dare to interfere in the master's business? You don't want to live anymore, do you?"

    Fang Jinshi also got angry. Just when he was about to go up and fight with the evil Taoist, he saw a man striding out from inside and shouted: "Guo Jing, you bitch, you don't even look at where the Huibin Building is.  You dare to act wild here!" Fang Jinshi saw that the person walking out was a middle-aged shopkeeper, presumably the owner of the store.

    Guo San pushed the clerk who opened the shop with his hand, glanced at the shopkeeper sideways and said, "Li, how much money do you have to make a big deal? Since Mr. Tao dares to come today, he won't be afraid of you!" The shopkeeper surnamed Li said  Just as he was about to step forward to retort, the man wearing the silver ring came over and said, "The Taoist priest is right. The clerk in Shopkeeper Li's shop let go of his spiritual bird, and it's just a reward for him. Why bother getting angry?"  ?¡±

    This man had been dozing in the corridor and was awakened by the Taoist priest named Guo Jing. He put his hands behind his back and walked with long steps. The black dog followed closely. Fang Jinshi was not far away from him. He looked at this  At first glance, you feel that this person has an intimidating demeanor, and it seems that you can't hide your thoughts from this person's eyes.

    Fang Jinshi suddenly felt a little unusual panic. He had never felt this kind of panic before, and he couldn't help but sigh.Take a step or two back to get further away from this person.

    Guo Jing didn't expect someone to speak for him, and said happily: "This guest officer is fair, please hurry up and come with my colorful bird!" Shopkeeper Li looked at him fiercely, turned around and bowed to the man  He cupped his hands and said, "What the official Wang said is true, but how can this bird pay for it?"

    Guo Jing said: "If you can't pay it out, pay it out. Go get the money quickly." Wang Daguan pointed to the corridor with his hand and said: "Isn't that right?" He then said to the waiter: "Go and take that one off and pay it to the Taoist priest."

    Everyone turned back to look at the corridor. There was a birdcage hanging there. It was a thrush raised in the Huibin Building. The waiter in the shop took off the birdcage and brought it over. Official Wang signaled him to go over and hand it over to Guo Jing.

    Guo Jing looked at the thrush handed over by the waiter, and angrily knocked the birdcage to the ground, saying loudly: "Master Tao's is a colorful bird, how can it be compared to this ordinary thing?"

    Wang Daguan took a step forward, clenched his right fist and looked in front of his eyes, then turned to Guo Jing and said: "If your fist is strong enough, you will have the final say on everything. Do you dare to try?"  Give it a try?¡±

    He stood casually in front of Guo Jing, as if he didn't take Guo Jing seriously at all. Guo Jing's face turned red and white. He had been traveling around the countryside since he was a child. People were usually afraid of him, so how could he be afraid?  He was not afraid of others, even those with some power. Today, he was fooled by this foreigner. Guo Jing became angry and shouted, and punched fiercely at him.

    Wang Daguanren's fist came to meet his fist, and the fists met in a head-to-head collision. Guo Jing screamed and took a step back. He shook his arms in pain. Wang Daguanren took a step forward, and the second punch hit Guo Jing with a "bang" sound.  Guo Jing was punched on the forehead, and Guo Jing was so dizzy that stars appeared before his eyes. Wang Daguanren followed up with the third punch, hitting Guo Jing's lower abdomen hard. Guo Jing held his stomach in pain and tried to squat down. Wang Daguanren was bullied.  Behind him, he grabbed the waistband of his waist, struggled with one arm, shouted "get up", and forcibly raised Guo Jing's fat body high above his head.

    Guo Jing was stuck in the air with his hands and feet, and Wang Daguan laughed loudly and said, "Are you convinced or not?"

    Although Guo Jing was a rogue Taoist, he had a very tough mouth. He cursed angrily in the air: "You bitch bitch, a dead bitch raised by a prostitute!" While cursing, he reached out to grab the official Wang's face, and the official Wang was alone.  He lowered his arms and pushed Guo Jing to the ground hard. The fall was so heavy that even the teacup on the table next to him jumped.

    Guo Jing's whole body was in great pain after being thrown. He felt that his bones were about to break. He couldn't curse anymore. Fortunately, he was fat and thick. He had been beaten many times in the countryside for many years and had been beaten many times. He had been trained to take beatings.  The experience came. Although he was dizzy at this time, he instinctively lay on the ground with his hands on his head to protect it, his legs curled up, and he was ready to be kicked and beaten by you.

    When Wang Daguan saw him like this, he stopped beating him and said contemptuously: "Although this guy has a tough mouth, he doesn't take beatings." The black dog circled around him and barked lowly. Wang Daguan  The man sat on the bench next to him and just touched the dog's head to play with it, never looking at Guo Jing again.

    There were some guests in the Huibin Building. When they saw Guo Jing coming in to stir up trouble, a few people left because of a dispute. However, the people in Bianliang City were well-informed, and fights and troubles were common, and no one reported it to the official.  The guests who arrived ignored Guo Jing lying on the ground and went to eat and drink.

    Fang Jinshi looked at Wang Daguan, who was playing with the dog not far away, and thought: "I don't know who this person is, but he looks so brave."

    Guo Jing lay on the ground for a while, and after regaining his composure, he secretly glanced at Wang Daguan, slowly got up from the ground, and wanted to slip away quietly.

    Wang Daguan said behind him: "You just left like this, isn't it too cheap?" He didn't look at Guo Jing when he spoke, and just played with the black dog. Guo Jing turned around and said: "What else do you want?"  Although he said these words fiercely, his expression was fierce and his heart was filled with force.

    Only then did Wang Daguan stand up and said calmly: "Taoist Master is here to eat at the Huibin Building, so naturally he has to eat before leaving." He said to the waiter: "Taoist Master's plate of soup dumplings is already cold.  Bring something hot, um, bring it with the frying pan."

    Guo Jing was already frightened when he heard his polite words. He was about to pick up the frying pan again, and he broke into a cold sweat. Soon, the waiter brought out the hot frying pan and put it on the table. The two meatballs were still there.  There was a slight noise from the explosion, and Wang Daguan said humanely: "If you pick up these two meatballs with your hands and eat them, I will spare you."

    Although the hot oil pan has been removed from the stove, the oil temperature is still extremely high, not to mention that the soup in the meatballs has been fried in hot oil, so it usually takes a long time to cool before eating.

    Although Guo Jing is usually fierce, he was looking at the oil pan in fear at this time. Wang Daguan said humanely: "I want to see how hard your mouth is. Forget it, you kneel down and bow to my dog ??three times and call me grandpa."  , I¡¯ll forgive you too.¡±

    &nbsp; Guo Jing looked at the oil pan, then at the black dog, and then at the onlookers in the restaurant. Some of them were already snickering secretly. Some people have long been uncomfortable with his usual domineering behavior.  Kneel down before Black Dog, and you will never be able to gain a foothold in Bianliang City again. Although he is a rogue, he has his own bottom line.  Guo Jing's heart skipped a beat, he quickly rushed to the table, stretched out two fingers to pick out a meatball from the oil pan, and quickly stuffed it into his mouth.

    His hands were squeaking from the hot frying, and his face was deformed by the scalding hot soup. He swallowed quickly, the juice dripping, and his mouth was filled with food. He finished the two meatballs as quickly as possible, and they were flying.  It seemed like he had to rush out of the reception building and never look back.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 134 What is known at the time

    Fang Jinshi's scalp was numb when he looked at it, and even the official Wang was a little surprised. This Guo Jing was just a rogue, but he acted so fiercely. The official Wang made up his mind, and entered the back hall of the Huibin Building with his hands behind his back. Fang Jinshi still couldn't guess.  Based on his identity, it doesn't seem like he is an official or a businessman.

    When Fang Jinshi saw Guo Jing leaving, he couldn't help but think about it. If he encountered such a situation, he might not be as tough as Guo Jing. Maybe he would be shameless and call the dog grandpa, but if his temper got worse, he might have to fight with this high official Wang.  If a person fights to the death, maybe let him beat him to death.  .  .  .  .  .  What do I want these to do?

    He was thinking wildly here, and Shi Quan walked in from outside. He saw him and said, "Why are you here? I've been looking for you upstairs for a long time."

    Fang Jinshi saw that Shi Quan had changed into new clothes and new shoes. The tattoo on his face was also covered with his hair, making it less conspicuous. He seemed to be in good spirits. Fang Jinshi asked, "Has the distinguished guest that Brother Shi is waiting for arrived?"

    Shi Quan said: "We will be here soon. Why don't you go and change clothes? Didn't I tell you that you are going to see a noble person?" Fang Jinshi looked at his clothes. Liang Cuirong was not around. He was indeed a bit lazy. He had been wearing his clothes for three days and his shoes.  It was dusty and stained with dried mud. It seemed that Shi Quan attached great importance to meeting this important person. Even someone who didn't usually pay much attention to appearance also deliberately dressed up.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I'll go back and change clothes right away." Shi Quan said: "It's too late. Qin Zhongcheng's sedan has been out for a long time and will be here soon."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then why don't we meet Qin Zhongcheng next time? Brother just invite him to dinner this time." Shi Quan said: "Qin Zhongcheng is a second-rank official of the imperial court. He has many things to do. How can he always have time to see common people like us?  Come on, just treat your guests like this."

    Shi Quan has never criticized Fang Jinshi. This is the first time in Fang Jinshi's memory, but he is not angry at all, because this just shows that in Shi Quan's heart, Fang Jinshi is already his brother.

    Fang Jinshi followed him to the door of the store to prepare to greet the big man. When he came to the door, Shi Quan also told him: "See that Qin Zhongcheng speaks more calmly. He likes young and mature young people."

    Fang Jinshi thought to himself: "Qin Zhongcheng will definitely not give me a good job when he sees me like this. I'm afraid Brother Shi's money will be wasted." He just thought about these words, how could he dare to say them out?  He followed Shi Quan and stood on the street, stretching his neck and looking around, waiting for the big man to appear.

    Before Guo Jing left the door of the Huibin Building, he spit out the half of the ball that he couldn't swallow on the ground. He felt that his fingers hurt as if he had put them on a fire, and his mouth felt like he had eaten a big bowl of extremely spicy chili.  It was so hot that he stretched out his tongue and looked around for water. However, he couldn't find water for a while on the busy street. He ran dozens of steps to the back street. There was a smelly ditch with a small flow of water in it.  The black water flow, this smelly ditch mainly discharges domestic sewage and toilet waste.

    At this time, Guo Jing no longer cared about whether the water was clean. He threw himself into the ditch and gargled his mouth with the smelly water. He inserted his palms into the mud to relieve the burning pain. His mouth felt full of blisters and his throat burned uncomfortably.  I couldn't stand it anymore and drank a few sips of the dark, smelly water.

    After a long while, Guo Jing felt a little better. He still put his fingers into the mud while panting, and wiped the mud and water droplets on his face with his sleeves. He felt like there was someone standing behind him, and Guo Jing couldn't help it.  Looking back, he saw the official Wang wearing a silver ring standing upright not far away looking at him, followed by two followers.

    Guo Jing was shocked, reached out and picked up a stone in the mud, stood up and said, "What else do you want to do!"

    Wang Daguan said: "I have a great fortune here. I want to ask you if you have the courage to get it." Guo Jingqi said: "What kind of wealth is it? Who are you?"

    Wang Daguan said slowly: "I need someone who is bold and not afraid of death to work for me. I think you are on the right track, so I am determined to give you a chance. As for what to do and who I am, you will know in the future. Just  Let¡¯s see if you have the guts to take this big fortune.¡±

    Guo Jing looked at the official Wang, lowered his head and thought for a moment, then quickly raised his head and said, "Are you really capable of making me rich?"

    Wang Daguan said: "It depends on whether you have the courage and dare to do it. If I am willing, I can make you famous and profitable within a few days. Even the Emperor of the Song Dynasty knows your name Guo Jing."

    Without hesitation, Guo Jing threw the stone into the stinking ditch, wiped his hands clean on his clothes, walked over and said, "What are you doing now?"

    At this time, it seemed that his hands were no longer in pain, and his mouth was no longer so uncomfortable. Wang Daguan, who had hated him to death just now, no longer hated him so much. Wang Daguan turned around and said to his subordinates: "Take him to treat his injuries first."

    Shi Quan and other important figures arrived soon.

    Two people came from the south of the street in small sedans, followed by four or fiveThe accompanying servant Shi Quanxi said: "They are here." He quickly came forward to greet them, but Fang Jinshi had no choice but to follow them.

    The two sedans stopped in front of the reception building. A civil servant in his mid-thirties came out of the sedan. He was a bit skinny and tall, with slender eyebrows and a slightly red nose.  The gloomy look on his face gave Fang Jinshi a feeling that it was difficult to deal with him. Although Fang Jinshi felt that he was judging people by their appearance at first, he also felt cold in his heart: "I'm afraid this Qin Zhongcheng will be difficult to serve."

    A young woman came out of the sedan chair at the back. This woman was about twenty-two or thirty years old, and her appearance was average. Her biggest advantage was that her skin was fair, which covered three ugliness. Her snow-white skin made her look ordinary.  The level of passers-by has risen to a level of beauty. She is wearing light green clothes. The material is expensive and top-grade at first glance, and she is covered with various gold and silver jewelry.

    Fang Jinshi glanced at the young woman and didn't care. Although the woman was white in terms of skin color, she was not as white as Liang Cuirong. However, Shi Quan next to him looked up at her, quickly lowered his head and saluted:  "Qin Zhongcheng, Mrs. Qin, you have worked hard all the way. Please come in quickly."

    Qin Zhongcheng glanced at him casually and said, "Are you Shi Quan from Jinxian Village?" Shi Quan saluted respectfully and said, "That's right. This is my brother. His surname is Fang Jinshi."

    Fang Jinshi also took a step forward and said, "I have met Qin Zhongcheng."

    Qin Zhongcheng looked him up and down, said "Hmm" and said, "You lead the way." Shi Quan said quickly: "Qin Zhongcheng, please go first."

    Qin Zhongcheng was not polite and walked towards the VIP box on the second floor of the Huibin Building.

    Mrs. Qin followed him. When she passed by Shi Quan, she smiled slightly and nodded lightly. Shi Quan looked at Mrs. Qin and immediately lowered his head to look at the ground.

    Fang Jinshi saw that Shi Quan was a little unnatural, and suddenly realized that he was so stupid. This Mrs. Qin was Wang Yumei, whose nickname was Meier. Shi Quan must have met her recently, and it was through her that he got this person.  Zhongcheng, the second-rank imperial envoy of the imperial court, otherwise it would be difficult for Jinxian Zhuang Shaodong, a low-status man, to know such an official figure.

    In the Song Dynasty's Imperial Envoy's Office, the history of the Imperial Envoy's Chief was vacant all year round. The Imperial Envoy Zhongcheng was in charge of the Imperial Envoy's Office and was called the Chief of the Imperial Envoy. The official of the Imperial Envoy's Office was an admonishment official. Although he had no real power and was not a vacancy, he was an official in the court.  No one wants to provoke the imperial envoy.

    Fang Jinshi followed Shi Quan into the private room upstairs in the Huibin Building. Shi Quan hosted a banquet for Qin Zhongcheng and Wang Yumei. Naturally, he was very willing to spend the money. The Huibin Building was indeed luxuriously decorated. Qin Zhongcheng asked Fang Jinshi and Shi Quan to sit together. Shi Quan was polite several times.  Then he sat down.

    After three rounds of food, Shi Quan secretly nuzzled his lips towards Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi understood and knew that Shi Quan asked him to toast Qin Zhongcheng, so he poured the wine and respectfully saluted Qin Zhongcheng. Shi Quan stood aside and said: "I  Foolish brother is young and ignorant. He has been poor and had no one to guide him since he was young. Please give me some guidance from Qin Zhongcheng."

    Qin Zhongcheng nodded and said, "Have you ever read a book?" Fang Jinshi said, "I read a few enlightenment books when I was young, and I know some words."

    Qin Zhongcheng said: "The purpose of studying is to teach people to know etiquette, observe integrity, and practice loyalty and filial piety. If you understand these things, it doesn't matter if you are less literate. No matter how knowledgeable you are, how famous you are, it will be the same if you do things that harm the country, the people, and the officials and traitors.  It will make the people reviled for thousands of years. Young people should be cautious in their words and deeds and distinguish right from wrong. This will be even more true when they work in my imperial envoy's palace in the future."

    Fang Jinshi listened to Qin Zhongcheng's teachings, and his words were upright and awe-inspiring. He couldn't help but secretly praise him. The admonishers at the Royal Envoy always taught people to put moral character first. Qin Zhongcheng's words had already greatly changed Fang Jinshi's impression of him.  Thinking about it, admonishing officials should be serious and serious-looking. If they were like him and took nothing seriously, how could they remonstrate with the emperor and impeach other officials?

    Wang Yumei said from the side: "What errands do you want him to do first?" Qin Zhongcheng said: "Let's work as a doorman in the inner palace for now. We will talk about it after we get familiar with it." Shi Quan said hurriedly: "Thank you Qin Zhongcheng."

    Fang Jinshi also thanked him, and Qin Zhongcheng nodded slightly and said: "You go to the front door of the mansion early the day after tomorrow and wait. I see that you are simple and honest, and you are not an ordinary dandy, so I am willing to accept you. From now on, you must be strict with yourself and not be greedy or incompetent. Don't let me see you away."  Blinded."

    Fang Jinshi thought to himself: "Although I am not a dandy, I can't be called simple and honest. You have already misjudged this."

    The clothes that had not been washed for three days and the muddy shoes played a big role in his ability to find such a job.

    After eating for a while, Qin Zhongcheng stood up and said, "That's it for today." Standing up to say goodbye, Shi Quan and Fang Jinshi respectfully sent him out. Qin Zhongcheng and Wang Yumei walked to the side of the sedan and got on the sedan. When Wang Yumei got on the sedan, she waved to Shi Quan  Waving his hand, Shi Quan lowered his head without squinting, just not seeing.

    Fang Jinshi watched the sedan chair at the imperial embassy go away and patted Shi Quan on the shoulder.He slapped his hand and said, "Brother, is that Miss Mei'er just now?"

    Shi Quan said seriously: "Miss Mei'er, now she is Mrs. Qin."

    He turned around and said: "Brother, go to the Imperial Envoy's Station for a few days and try it out. If you don't like it, then try another way. Although he is just a doorman, the prime minister's doorman is better than a seventh-grade county magistrate.  Among them, you can first get familiar with the ways."

    Although Fang Jinshi didn't want to lose his free life and become a small doorman, he also didn't want to refuse Shi Quan's humble request and let down his good intentions and efforts, so he thought of going first  Take a look and then talk.

    Shi Quan went over to pay the bill. This meal was really not cheap. The two called a donkey cart back. Fang Jinshi said, "I don't know the name of Qin Zhongcheng?"

    Shi Quandao: "His surname is Qin, his given name is Hui, his courtesy name is Huizhi, and he is from Jiangning Prefecture."

    This short sentence left Fang Jinshi dumbfounded, and his mind couldn't calm down for a long time. It was Qin Hui who had just drank and dined with Fang Jinshi and talked about his moral character. Fang Jinshi never expected it.

    Seeing his surprised look, Shi Quan wondered: "What's wrong?" Fang Jinshi shook his head vigorously and said: "This man will be a very bad person in the future." Shi Quan laughed and pushed him: "That's nonsense.  Eight ways.¡±

    Fang Jinshi knew that Shi Quanhui didn't believe it and didn't care much. He suddenly thought of something, that is, Wang Yumei, the wife who was notorious for thousands of years with Qin Hui, wasn't her surname Wang?  ?  ?

    Welcome all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here!

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 135 Different people gather and disperse

    Following Shi Quan back to Jinxian Manor, Fang Jinshi had been feeling gloomy. He really didn't want to be a doorman at the Embassy, ??especially with someone like Qin Hui.

    But this job was obtained through the intercession of Wang Yumei, whom Shi Quan shamelessly begged for. Given Shi Quan's temper and the relationship between Wang Yumei and him, Shi Quan would never ask Wang Yumei for anyone else.

    Fang Jinshi knew this very well. He felt that he had already been sorry to Shi Quan once, and he didn't want to disappoint Shi Quan again this time. Besides, Shi Quan did it for his own good. He lay in the room for a while, feeling really bored, and walked over to the room.  Come to the yard.

    Deng An was welcoming guests who were sent to Jinxian Village for business. He had stayed in the Yamen for many years, and this job was very easy for him. Fang Jinshi walked over and said, "Come on, come and go out with me."  "

    Deng An said: "Sir, didn't you see that I was busy?" Fang Jinshi waved to a waiter to take his place. Deng An had no choice but to follow him out of the gate.

    Fang Jinshi had long heard that the most interesting and beautiful place in Bianliang City was Genyue Garden, but he had never been there. Genyue Garden was a royal garden built by Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty in response to Feng Shui following the advice of Taoist priests.  The stones were selected and collected from all over the country and became the famous "Hua Shi Gang". The fleets and vehicles transporting the Hua Shi Gang came from all directions, wasting people and money, and many people's families were ruined.

    It is said that some stones were so big that a gate of Kaifeng City was demolished. There are countless exotic flowers and plants, pavilions and pavilions in Genyue Garden. The most important thing is that there are many cranes.  Animal birds such as deer and peacocks.

    Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty advocated Taoism and proclaimed himself the Taoist Emperor. Therefore, the Genyue Garden raised some "spiritual creatures", but there were too many of them. In the morning and evening, the sounds of the chirping of the spiritual creatures were noisy.  The wealthy people nearby could not bear the disturbance and moved away one after another. As a result, the land price here became the cheapest in Kaifeng City. Dozens of trucks of these spiritual creatures' feces had to be cleaned up every day, becoming a scene in Kaifeng City.

    Fang Jinshi and Deng An were ordinary people and could not enter Genyue Garden to watch. However, there was a place called Shangyuan Street near the garden, which was an old objects trading market. It was full of all kinds of strange things. Many  Everything comes from Persia, Dashi, and Luzon. In such a crowded place, various stalls selling snacks are indispensable, and there are also many jugglers who also make a living here.

    Fang Jinshi was walking through the crowd watching the fun, and Deng An could hardly keep up with him. Fang Jinshi glanced outside a circle of onlookers, and saw a street performer performing a performance of crushing rocks on his chest. He was not interested in this, so he turned around and was about to  Walking away, Deng An said: "Hey, isn't this the Shijiaban we saw in Luoyang City?"

    After hearing this, Fang Jinshi came back and took a look. He saw a shabby flag in the circle with the words "Historian Class" embroidered on it. A young man was naked and lying on a bench with his chest flat.  The three-inch-thick bluestone seemed to be heavy. The young man's face turned red under the pressure. An old man smashed the bluestone on his chest into two pieces with a hammer. This old man was the head of the Shijia class. He lay on the ground.  The one performing was the young man with handicapped legs and feet.

    After a performance, Fang Jinshi saw Jinghui, a girl in black clothes, coming out to ask for reward money. She was pretty, and some scoundrels would talk dirty gossip. However, she had been walking around the world for a long time and never heard it. But in the other half of the scene, it was  A dark and thin young man was collecting money with a child. Fang Jinshi recognized that this young man was Na Luoyan who was very ill and was about to die.

    It turns out that his illness has recovered, and he followed Shi Jiaban to Kaifeng City.

    Kaifeng City has a developed economy and a large population. It seems that Shijiaban¡¯s harvest today is pretty good. Jinghui collected the money from Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi also took a few coins and put them in her gong. Jinghui also collected the money.  Without raising her head, even if she saw Fang Jinshi, she might not remember seeing him before, so she just nodded and said thank you like everyone else, and turned to the next person.

    Fang Jinshi saw the performance of the Historian Class and became interested, so he stopped to watch. Then the boy in red came out and performed a set of punches. As a passing scene, the young man with inconvenient legs and feet came out again and said some scene words first.  It was when the Shijia Ban first came to your place, hoping that everyone in Kaifeng City would be able to support him with a business, but if he didn't have money, he would support his own business. Fang Jinshi heard that his name was Shi Datai, and he might be the son of the leader of the group.

    After he finished speaking, he started to perform again. Although Shida Tai had inconvenient legs and feet, he had some strength. He came out holding a flag flag. The pole of this flag flag was made of moso bamboo as thick as the mouth of a bowl. It was two to three feet high and looked like  It was extremely heavy, and Shi State made a few fancy moves with the flag flag. Finally, with the "Moon in the Arms" movement, he held the flag flag firmly in his arms, dismounted and stood in a half-crouched position, standing in the middle of the field.

    Jinghui was preparing early on the side. She was dressed in black and had a small bow on her back.He quickly took a run, stepped on Shistatai's half-crouched leg, jumped up slightly, grabbed the bamboo with both hands, and climbed up holding the bamboo pole.

    She has been trained for a long time and her movements are extremely fast. She climbed to the pole flag and flag in just a few clicks. She looks beautiful and moves lightly, and there is a sound of applause around her.  Jinghui used her legs to turn the shaft of the pole to maintain balance on the head of the three-foot-high pole. She took out three copper coins and came out. The boy in red below had already placed three wine glasses with water in them. Jinghui was on the pole head.  The copper coins were thrown down one after another, and they landed in the small wine glass. This move seemed simple, but in fact it was very difficult, and it caused a round of applause.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 135 Guyun Jiang Yehe

    Jinghui finished washing the dishes and went to the backyard of the inn to fetch water. The backyard was quiet at this time, and Luo Yan was standing in the corner alone, facing the wall.

    There was a well in the backyard. There used to be a bucket, but it disappeared. Jinghui looked around, trying to find it. Na Luo Yan said in the corner: "The store just took the bucket away."

    He knew what Jinghui was looking for without even looking back. Jinghui said "oh" and said, "You did something wrong. You have to punish yourself by facing the wall."

    Na Luo Yan still did not look back and said: "Facing the wall does not necessarily mean you have done something wrong. I have been feeling uneasy recently and I need to think about it."

    Jinghui took a step forward and said, "There is still some food for dinner, can you finish it?"

    Na Luo Yan then turned around, smiled and said, "I just had dinner."

    Jinghui said: "How can that bowl of rice be enough for you?" Na Luo Yan asked back: "How do you know I'm not full? I really have enough."

    Jinghui said: "Because your name is Naluoyan. This name comes from Fenyu. I know what it means."

    Na Luoyan said: "The name is just a title. Your name is Jinghui. Are you a monk?"

    Jinghui turned her head and looked at the sky, and whispered: "The Bodhi tree, the ever-bright lamp, the black hair is gone, and I spend my whole life muttering words. I have been a monk in Yongtai Temple since I was a child, and wars and bandits have linked up, and the temple has been set on fire. Master thinks of me as pitiful  , I had no choice but to return to secular life.¡±

    Na Luoyan said: "No wonder you don't eat meat and fish, only vegetables."

    Jinghui sighed softly and said: "My senior brother has a bad attitude towards you, so don't take it too seriously. He is actually not a bad person and has a good heart." Naluo Yan said: "I know, he is willing to take me in  , gave me food to eat, I have always been grateful to him."

    He picked up a branch and wrote two words on the ground: "This is my name. The name Naluoyan is what the senior brothers in the temple call me."

    Jinghui turned her head and looked at the writing on the ground and said, "I don't know the writing."

    Narayana asked curiously: "Then how did you chant sutras when you were a child?"

    Jing Hui said: "It's all passed down by word of mouth from the masters. They are busy all day long and have no time to teach me. Have you also lived in a temple?"

    Na Luo Yan nodded and said: "I have lived here for a few years, and I just came out here half a year ago."

    Jinghui whispered "Oh" and didn't know what to say. Both of them were not good at words. Luo Yan squatted down, pointed at the words on the ground and said: "Read these two words  "Before he could say anything, there was a sound of rapid footsteps, followed by Shi Statai's voice shouting: "Jinghui, Jinghui"

    Na Luo Yan stood up in a hurry and wiped his name off the ground with his feet. Jing Hui agreed. Shi Statai had already walked to the backyard. He was holding the wooden basin in his hand. He looked at Na Luo Yan, his eyes were burning, and he said angrily:  "As expected, you are pestering my junior sister here. My master was kind enough to take you in, but he didn't expect to save an ungrateful beast!"

    Jinghui said anxiously: "What are you talking nonsense!" After hearing what he said, Luo Yan did not answer him, but clenched his fists with both hands.

    Shi Datai frantically threw the wooden basin on the ground. The wooden basin rolled over and landed at Narayan's feet.

 Chapter 2: BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 139: Nothing is wrong with the Holy pilgrimage

    The three of them went to this restaurant to eat. Zhao Kai ordered the best food and wine because of Fang Jinshi's words about expensive prices. The three of them sat down and Zhao Kai introduced Mr. Yuwen to Fang Jinshi. His full name was Yuwen Xuzhong.  , whose ancestral home is Henan, was born in Shu, and was named Longxi Jushi. His current official position in the court is the editor of the Academy of National History.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi heard about this official position, he knew that this person must be very knowledgeable. Whether he was a scholar or a military officer, he could have a few conversations and quickly became familiar with him.  Although this Yu Wenxuzhong was a civil servant who was an editor, he was not pedantic at all, and he had no habit of hanging his book bag like a scholar. He talked and laughed happily during the dinner, and he was even easier to get along with than the younger Zhao Kai.

    When Fang Jinshi saw the wine being served, he patted his head and said, "Oh, I forgot. I went to Jiuli Peach Blossom Wine to buy wine, and now I forgot to take the wine." Zhao Kai smiled and said, "It's just a jar of peach blossom wine.  What's it worth? I'll give you ten jars and eight jars of years later."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Thank you, Brother Zhao, but it seems like I deliberately took advantage."

    Zhao Kai laughed and said: "Giving a few jars of wine to a friend is nothing. You have underestimated me, Prince Yun's Mansion." He was joking, but what Fang Jinshi noticed was the word friend. Zhao Kai really took him seriously.  Have we become new friends?

    Fang Jinshi was thinking about this issue when Zhao Kai said again: "After some time, I will come to you for advice."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have a lot of free time every day, and I can accompany you at any time." Zhao Kai said: "I can't do it these days. The imperial court has a competition to select the best talents. I want to participate in the grand event with all the people in the world, so I can't be distracted."

    Fang Jinshi just thought that last time Zhao Kai said he would take the imperial examination. The date was approaching and he was nervously preparing for the examination. He was not a scholar and would not pay special attention. He suddenly thought of Shi Haolai and did not know that this eloquent and arrogant person  Scholars, have you come to Kaifeng City to take part in the autumn examination?

    Yu Wenxu smiled and said: "To participate in the palace examination as a prince, you are the first from ancient times to the present."

    Zhao Kai shook his head and said: "No, no, no, after entering the Gongyuan, there will no longer be any kings or nobles, the regular script is the regular script, no different from Zhang San and Li Si. The test questions have been sealed and transcribed, who can tell who is who?"  "Fang Jinshi heard that Zhao Kai was going to participate in the imperial examination anonymously and fairly, and his favorable impression of him increased.

    The three of them had a banquet. When Zhao Kai left the winery, he did not bring his entourage. In fact, his entourage was waiting and protecting Zuo Yuan. When he went out, someone went to pay the bill and someone brought a sedan. Zhao Kai bowed his hands to Fang Jinshi and said:  "Now I'll say goodbye. I'll send someone to bring you wine later." Fang Jinshi said goodbye to him, and Zhao Kai and Yu Wenxuzhong each took their sedan chairs and drove away.

    An entourage from Prince Yun's Mansion stayed behind and followed Fang Jinshi to find the place where he was asked to live. Fang Jinshi thought on the way back: "I've been really lucky recently. I met a prince by accident. Some people may not be able to flatter him even if they try their best to flatter him.  "

    He returned to Shi Quan's branch of Jinxianzhuang. When Deng An saw him, he came over and said, "Where did you go all afternoon? You can't find me even if I look for you at the imperial embassy." Fang Jinshi said, "What's the matter?  What?"

    Deng An smiled and said, "An old friend is visiting me and has been waiting for you."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What old friend?"

    Deng An said, "He is an old friend from Roufu County. Can't we find out if we go to the guest room?" Fang Jinshi saw that Deng An was giving in and refused to say anything. He was also an old friend from Roufu County. His heart suddenly jumped. Could it be?  Yun Nuer?

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly walked to the place where Jinxianzhuang Branch was entertaining guests, only to see a young master sitting there bored and dazed. It turned out to be Xiao Ming from Roufu County.

    He actually arrived in Kaifeng City. At this time, he was wearing ordinary Han clothes, and no one could detect the slightest bit of Khitan smell. Fang Jinshi felt slightly disappointed when he saw that he was not Yun Nuer.

    When Xiao Ming saw him coming in, he stood up and said, "Captain Fang, are you okay?" Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "It's okay, okay, I didn't expect to see you here."

    Xiao Ming said with a smile: "After my family escaped from Roufu County, we came to Bianliang." He bowed deeply to Fang Jinshi and said: "Captain Fang helped me that day, and the life-saving grace was passed on to the next family."  Unforgettable forever.¡±

    At that time, Fang Jinshi couldn't stand Tu Gaozhi's extortion method of killing chickens to obtain eggs. He didn't really want to help Xiao Ming, but to the Xiao family, he was extremely grateful that he violated military orders and contradicted his superiors to help them escape.  Ming met Deng An accidentally on the street today. Hearing that Fang Jinshi had also come to Bianliang City, he decided to come over to see him no matter what.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 140 The yard is still listening to the pine breeze

    As soon as Feng Bao said these words, everyone present looked at Feng Wan and Shi Quan. Under the swaying lights, Feng Wan looked particularly calm. She poured herself a glass of wine and took a sip gently on her lips.  Then slowly put it down.  She didn't show the shy look of an ordinary woman, and she didn't even glance at Shi Quan, as if what Feng Bao said about Feng Wan had nothing to do with her.

    Shi Quanqian smiled and said: "Brothers are drinking, why are you talking about this" When he said this, Fang Jinshi, who was standing next to him, noticed that Shi Quan glanced under the table.  , Feng Baodao: "I am going to say this today, Shi Erlang, you must give me a happy word, whether it will succeed or not!"

    Fang Jinshi knew that Shi Quan was a man of his word. Once he nodded today, he would not regret it. In his heart, he also hoped that Shi Quan could marry Feng Wan. However, if Feng Bao spoke like this tonight, Shi Quan would actually get under the table.  After drinking, Feng Wan and Shi Quan would really become a sworn enemy, and the chance would be even smaller, so he wanted to step forward to relieve Shi Quan, but Feng Wan came over in advance and said to Feng Bao: "You can't drink. Don't drink so much."  Wine, hey I started talking nonsense.¡±

    Her tone was extremely calm, without any special tone. Just when Feng Bao was about to say something in defense, Feng Wan had already turned back to look at Shi Quan and said: "He is a good boy if he marries me, and he is a good boy if he doesn't marry me. What he has done since he was a child."  Everything you do is good, and it has nothing to do with whether you marry me or not."

    Feng Wan said this calmly, and everyone on the field was silent. Even Feng Bao didn't know what to say. Feng Wan looked up at the crescent moon hanging on the treetops, exhaled and said: "  It¡¯s getting late, brother, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but look at the crescent moon. When he turned his head, Feng Wan was already walking out of the door, followed by the Feng brothers.

    When they arrived outside the gate, the Feng family lived some distance away. They came in a donkey cart. The guys from Jinxianzhuang had already prepared the donkey cart. Shi Quan walked to the Feng family's car and said, "Let's go slowly after dark."

    Feng Wan, who was sitting in the car, said: "Shi Quan." When she called her by her name, Shi Quan couldn't help but was startled, and then said with a smile: "What's wrong?" Feng Wan said: "You can't consume me."

    Shi Quan was a little confused by her meaningless words and asked: "What can't cost you?"

    Feng Wan said sternly: "If you don't get married, I won't give up. If you get married, I will marry myself the next day. I will always spend more time than you."

    Shi Quan smiled bitterly and said, "Why do you have to Why do you have to do this?" Feng Wan said, "That's it." She turned back to Feng Bao, who was driving the cart, and said, "Let's go." Feng Bao drank the donkey, and the wheels rolled forward quickly.  disappeared into the night.

    Shi Quan stood for a moment, then turned around. Fang Jinshi stood behind him and sighed softly: "To be honest, Miss Feng Wan is quite suitable for eldest brother. Why do you refuse like this?"

    Shi Quan said: "I am a prisoner who was sent to the army and returned as a prisoner. How can I bring trouble to others? Besides, she is my younger sister in my heart." Fang Jinshi said: "Actually, you know that Miss Feng won't care about this. If you reject her, it's you."  It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to let go of the person I should have let go of long ago.¡±

    Shi Quan said: "I see you drank too much and started talking nonsense. Go back to bed early." After saying this, he ignored Fang Jinshi and turned around to go back.

    Fang Jinshi knew very well that he was right, but outsiders couldn't help with this kind of thing. He went back and lay on the bed, and couldn't help but think of Liang Cuirong. Suddenly he felt that he really needed a woman by his side. He got up again and wanted to write a disgusting letter.  He wrote a love letter to Liang Cuirong, asking her to arrange for her sister to come to Bianliang City, but after writing a few lines, it was very awkward to read. It turns out that you have to say disgusting words often to get used to it. It has been some time since he has made her happy.  .

    Early the next morning, Fang Jinshi went to work as a doorman at the Embassy Tower again. He had a lot of leisure these days, and he had basically nothing to do, so he went to the concierge and chatted with the accountant. When the conversation got underway, the guard brought in a servant.  The servant handed over a name sticker and saluted, "My master has come to see Qin Zhongcheng. Please let me know."

    Fang Jinshi took the name sticker and looked at it. It was a scholar from Kaifeng Prefecture named Zhao Ding. At this time, Qin Hui had gone to court in the morning and had not returned to the ambassador's desk. Fang Jinshi followed the rules and went outside to welcome Zhao Ding.  Tea is waiting. Zhao Ding is about forty years old, not tall, and has a bitter and hateful face. He seems to speak coldly. Fang Jinshi is very unhappy to talk to such a person, so he finds an excuse to go out.  , and prepared to sneak out to the street to play.

    He had just walked out of the Yushitai, not far away, when he saw Xiao Yongming and Deng An coming towards him. When Xiao Yongming saw him, he shouted from a distance: "Where is Captain Fang going?"

    Fang Jinshi looked around, but fortunately no one was paying attention. He walked over and said in a low voice: "I am no longer a captain. Don't call me like that in the future." Xiao Yongming said: "I was used to it before, but I will definitely change it in the future."??¡±

    Fang Jinshi then said: "Are you here to see me? Is there anything important?"

    Xiao Yongming smiled and said: "Deng An came to me this morning and said that Mr. Fang wanted to buy a house in Bianliang City?" Fang Jinshi looked at Deng An behind him and said, "Did I say that?"

    Deng An said: "It was the order of Second Master Shi. He asked me to go out and look for him this morning. I'm not familiar with this place, so I asked Mr. Xiao to help me find out." Fang Jinshi thought of what Shi Quan said last night, but he didn't expect that Shi Quan would come this morning.  Deng An started looking for a place, so he said to Xiao Yongming: "The land price in Bianliang City is so expensive, how can I afford to buy a house? I just live with my elder brother for a long time, which affects his business and wants to go out."  It's just a place to rent, and Deng An is making a fuss about it, who would want to trouble you again."

    Xiao Yongming said: "To say trouble is too unreasonable, but what a coincidence. I really know a good place. How about we go and see it together?"

    Fang Jinshi saw that he had made a special trip and had nothing else to do, so he nodded in agreement. The three of them hired a donkey cart, and Xiao Yongming pointed out the route, making their way to the west of the city.

    Fang Jinshi saw that the road was getting further and further away, and he couldn't help but said: "It's so far, why don't we go there?" Xiao Yongming said: "Just turn this corner."

    After turning this corner, we came to a contiguous residential area. The west side of Kaifeng City is far less prosperous than the east side and south side of the city, and the people living in it are not so crowded. Under Xiao Yongming's guidance, the donkey cart finally stopped at the edge of the avenue.  In front of the six houses.

    Fang Jinshi looked up and saw that the courtyard of the house was not small, but the paint on the door panel was peeling off, the door nails and door knockers were rusty, the threshold was missing a hole, and the bluestone slabs on the ground were missing many pieces, making the ground look bumpy and uneven, near the door.  A stone lion is leaning on the ground. Looking at the traces on the ground to the right, there should be one there, but at this time, I don't know where it went.

    Xiao Yongming said: "This is it." He took out a key from his arms and walked forward to open the copper lock on the door. After stabbing for a long time, it still didn't open. Deng An stepped forward to help, but he was so powerful that he couldn't open it.  He actually pulled off the rusty door knocker.

    Xiao Yongming smiled awkwardly, stretched out his hand and pushed open the two doors. What he faced was a screen wall. This screen wall was made of blue bricks and was more than a foot high. A wild cat ran away quickly when it saw someone coming. The screen wall was covered with stains.  The spider web is whitewashed on both sides. On the front are four big characters "Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest" written in bold and unrestrained ink. On the back is a picture of a tiger descending from the mountain.

    The ink stains and paintings have been eroded by wind and rain over the years. The dust on them has peeled off, and the mud stains and ivy have covered the screen wall, making it look dilapidated and old.  The yard is very long and narrow. Although the house in the front is old, the rafters and beams are freshly painted and the window panes are also newly replaced. It seems that the house has not been overhauled recently.

    The house is not small. It is separated from the courtyard. There are four yards behind it. There is a garden behind the main house and at the back door. There is an open space in the garden that is about an acre in size. The open space is now overgrown with weeds, and there is an open space in the grass.  In the weapons rack, several stone locks and stone rollers of different sizes are hidden in the grass. It turns out that this place is a place for practicing martial arts.

    Xiao Yongming took Fang Jin and Shi Deng'an around once, and when they arrived at the back door, he opened it for him to take a look. Not far from the back door was a lively market. Xiao Yongming took Fang Jin to the back door and said, "Master Fang, how do you feel about this place?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Although this place is a bit old, the place is quite big." Xiao Yongming said: "Yes, in Bianliang City, there is no vacant house with such a large area, but it can no longer be found."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's just too spacious. I don't have many people in my family, so I can't use it." Xiao Yongming laughed and said: "There are not many people at this time. In the future, Mr. Fang will have a prosperous population. I'm afraid it will still feel too big then."  The house is a bit old now, so as long as the land is there, we can just knock it down and rebuild."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How can I have so much money to build it?" He walked to the grass to lift the big stone lock, but the stone lock was quite heavy. He blushed and his neck was thick, but he could only lift it an inch off the ground. Fang Jinshi put down the stone lock and said  : "This is so heavy. The original owner must be a master of martial arts."

    Xiao Yongming drew a circle with his hand and said: "This house and the other houses around it are said to belong to the mansion of Di Qing, the great hero in the hearts of you Han people in the Song Dynasty. It is the Di Qing who wears a bronze mask in battles."

    Fang Jinshi was surprised. Di Qing was the only military general who served as Privy Councilor from Song Taizu to Song Huizong. He moved into the Privy Council in Bianliang City. Although he was supported by the official Zhao Yiyi and supported by the people, he was suppressed by the civil service group.  and exclusion, because the Privy Council has always been held by civil servants. Before Di Qing was demoted, he had been living in this house.

    Fang Jinshi looked at the stone lock on the ground again, and remembered the pictures of tigers roaring in the forest and tigers descending the mountain on the screen wall facing the door. It seemed as if he could see Di Qing standing in the front yard summoning the generals, drinking with the heroes and generals returning from the front, and wielding a sword at night.  Martial arts practice scene?

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 141 Let¡¯s fish Canglang again

    Fang Jinshi was still thinking about Di Qing, the original owner of the house. Deng An beside him asked Xiao Yongming: "Master Xiao, how much money does it cost for such a big place here?"

    Xiao Yongming said: "If Young Master Fang likes this place, he can just move here and live there without asking for any money." Deng An said: "Has Young Master Xiao already bought this place?" Xiao Yongming said: "I haven't paid yet.  But the price has been decided, all we have to do is wait for Mr. Fang¡¯s nod.¡±

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said: "You won't tell me the price, how can I agree? I'm afraid I really can't afford it."

    Xiao Yongming said sternly: "Young Master Fang saved my whole family before. He was a great kindness and kindness. I will always remember it in my heart. I never thought of a way to express it. Xiao bought this place and gave it to Young Master Fang. I expressed my sincere gratitude and hope to accept it."  "

    Fang Jinshi didn't expect that Xiao Yongming would give him a big house. Although Fang Jinshi had saved him, and although he didn't consider himself a noble and upright person, let alone a pedantic person, he still wanted to give such a gift to a person who had fled because of the country's subjugation.  Fang Jinshi was still a little uneasy about such a generous gift. He turned back to Xiao Yongming and said, "That's it, that's fine. Can you wait for me to go back and think about it for two days before making a decision?"

    He thought about delaying it for a few days, but Xiao Yongming said with a bitter face: "If Mr. Fang is interested, it is best to make a decision today, so that I can feel more at ease."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "Are you so afraid that I won't accept your gift?"

    Xiao Yongming said awkwardly: "No, it's just that if the house is delayed by one day, it will cost dozens of dollars more. It's a pity."

    Fang Jinshi was slightly surprised and said: "The price has increased so fast?"

    Xiao Yongming said: "It's not that the price of land has increased, it's that the price of money has dropped sharply." Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "How can the price of money fall?"

    Xiao Yongming said: "Actually, this house was bought by a friend of mine a few years ago. He happened to owe me a sum of money, so he appraised the house to cover my debt." Fang Jinshi said: "So what?  "

    Xiao Yongming said: "There is a joint here, that is, the amount of money estimated in the appraisal is Song money. When this friend of mine owed me money, he was in Roufu County, Liao State, and it was Liao money."

    Fang Jinshi still didn¡¯t understand, and said blankly: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just exchange it with the market price.¡±

    Xiao Yongming said: "The price of Song money is real, but the price of Liao money is empty. Originally, the Song money of seven to eight hundred coins was exchanged for the Liao money of one thousand coins, which has been an advantage. Now that the Liao Kingdom is about to fall, the Liao money has plummeted even more. What I brought  The actual value of the money from Liao is now less than half of what it was last year.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Yes, who is willing to save Liao coins now? The recasting of new dynasty coins will soon be abolished."

    Xiao Yongming said: "That's it. My friend owed me money to buy this place yesterday, and he still had to pay me to make up for it. Today it's the same, but tomorrow I may have to make up money for him."

    After listening to Xiao Yongming's words, Fang Jinshi understood that this would be the issue of international currency exchange rates and currency devaluation in later generations. The strength of Song money was due to the strong economic backing of the Song Dynasty and the influence of neighboring dynasties on the economically developed society of the Song Dynasty.  Stable confidence.  The rapid depreciation of Liao money was the precarious national destiny of Liao and its devastating economic collapse.

    It's just that despite the severe depreciation of Liao money, even if the people of the Song Dynasty, including the officials, were clearly aware that the Liao Kingdom was about to fall, they were still willing to accept Liao money. The first reason is that Liao money could not depreciate and become waste paper like the paper currencies of later generations. Liao money was copper after all.  When cast, the metal itself has value and can be recast. The purity of Liao copper coins is much higher than that of Song coins mixed with lead, so copper coins cannot depreciate forever.

    When dynasties change, it is imperative to recast copper coins. Just for the sake of social stability and smooth transition, there will generally be a parallel period for old coins and new coins. The length of this time depends on the new dynasty's coin minting capabilities and the intensity of promoting new coins. After all, gold and silver  It cannot replace the status of copper coins.

    Welcome all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here!

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 142 It¡¯s late and it¡¯s snowing

    Fang Jinshi actually didn't care at all whether he was promoted or not. He was not willing to inquire about information for Qin Hui, not to mention that this matter was indeed a bit dangerous.

    He returned to his residence in Jinxianzhuang Branch, and without hesitation, he wrote a letter to Liang Cuirong, saying that he had attended King Xiu's wedding, had seen Shi Quan, and would return to Yanzhou City in a few days.

    Thinking about it, he would still live comfortably in Yanzhou City. Bianliang City was prosperous on the surface, but it made him a little depressed. In addition, the Jin Kingdom might be approaching the city in a year or two. It was really dangerous, so it was better to plan early.

    He sealed the letter with fire paint, wrote the envelope, took it out and asked Deng An to find someone to send it to. As soon as he left the room, Shi Quan came up to him and said, "Listen to Deng An, brother, are you there?"  Have you built a house in the west of the city?"

    Fang Jin Shi Xin said: Deng An¡¯s mouth is too fast.  He then replied: "It's just a friend who took care of me and rented it to me. Deng An is getting better and better at talking nonsense." Shi Quan smiled slightly and said: "If the price is fair and my brother likes it, your friend wants to take action.  If so, just put it down and I'll pay for it." Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "I won't bother you, brother, the place is too remote and the price is high, so forget it."

    Shi Quandao: "I'll go take a look tomorrow." He squinted at the letter in Fang Jinshi's hand and smiled: "Do you have any letters to send?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's been a while since I've been out, so I'll write a letter back to Yanzhou City to report that I'm safe."

    Shi Quandao: "It should have been like this a long time ago. Wouldn't it be better to buy the house today and let my younger siblings take it over?"

    Fang Jinshi's heart moved and he said: "Brother, how about we move Jinxian Village to the south of the Yangtze River? It is a land of fish and rice, the people are prosperous, and the business must be good." Shi Quandao: "Brothers are joking, in terms of wealth and prosperity, how can Jiangnan compare to Bianliang in Tokyo?  , but Jinxianzhuang has a branch in Zhenjiang, and it has been losing money."

    Fang Jinshi knew that it was too much for Shi Quan to let go of the Jinxianzhuang headquarters in the Central Plains, where he was making money, to move to the south of the Yangtze River. Even if he directly said that Bianliang City would be destroyed in a disaster in the near future, Shi Quan would not do it.  I would believe him, so I couldn't help but sigh and remain silent.

    Early the next morning, Li Fu brought a flower shop clerk to the door in person and asked this person to accompany Fang Jinshi to the flower market. Fang Jinshi had no choice but to go. The flower market in Bianliang City was very prosperous. In fact,  The flower market is not just about selling flowers and plants. It stretches from Zhengyang Street next to the imperial corridor for five or six miles. It is filled with all kinds of flowers, plants, insects, birds, fish and beasts. There are many that I have never seen before, and there are even more  Many idle libertines held roosters and grasshoppers and fought with cocks and insects on the roadside. The flower market was filled with the fragrance of flowers, so refreshing that Fang Jinshi couldn't help but take deep breaths.

    The shop assistant was walking along the road. When he saw the flowers and plants on the roadside, Fang Jinshi explained their names and some basic knowledge. Fang Jinshi could still remember some of them at first, but later on, he forgot the previous ones. In the end, he really couldn't remember clearly, so he just pretended.  Zuo knew everything, so he dealt with this store clerk casually. This store clerk just paid him to go shopping with him, and didn't care whether he remembered it or not.

    The two of them walked halfway through the Zhengyang Street Flower Market and came to a tall building. This building occupies a very large area. There were several gilded characters "Liu Jinji" written on the door. Fang Jinshi just looked at the decoration and thought it was a restaurant.  It turned out to be a place selling golden pheasants.

    The Golden Pheasant is a fighting rooster. It is named because most of the aggressive roosters have flashy feathers of various colors. In ancient times, there was little entertainment, so rooster fighting became a rare pastime. In the Song Dynasty, the economy was developed, and the princes, grandsons, and dignitaries in Bianliang City were very popular.  Many, this industry suddenly flourished. Liu Jinji, a merchant named Liu, made a lot of money selling golden pheasants and built this magnificent high-rise building.

    Liu Jinji has all kinds of cockfighting facilities. Its most important business is selling golden pheasants and fighting cocks, and accepting betting, just like horse racing in later generations.

    In front of Liu Jin Kee is a spacious place. Many people come to sell their roosters for a price, hoping to make a small profit. Fang Jinshi followed the shop assistant through the crowd of roosters crowing, and was suddenly heard by the sound of a copper bell.  Attracted.

    The sound of the bell came from the stall on the left where several people were watching. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but look sideways and saw an offering table with incense candles and paper flags on it. A fat Taoist held a peach wood sword in his right hand and a peach wood sword in his left hand.  He took a copper bell and kept shaking it, mumbling something indistinctly.

    This Taoist turned out to be Guo Jing again. Fang Jinshi saw him twice and he was beaten twice. He didn't know what tricks he was playing here again this time, but this time there was an extremely skinny old Taoist beside him. This old Taoist closed his eyes.  Standing at the table, he seemed to be asleep.

    Guo Jing shook it for a while, and when he saw that there were more people watching, he put the copper bell on the table, raised his mahogany sword upside down and made a sword flower, leaned back, and danced a few sword moves. He was fat, but this  After a few tricks, he suddenly rushed to the table, picked up a slender white porcelain bottle on the table, and turned the bottle upside down.He took a sip of water from the bottle, sprayed it on the mahogany sword, and shouted: "Fire."

    The peach wood sword passed under his Taoist robe, and when he took it out again, the sword body was on fire, burning brightly.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 143 The early crow resumes

    Ever since the bird appeared, Guo Jing had been sitting cross-legged on the ground. Apart from kneeling down to greet the bird, he never got up. At this moment, he heard Liu Jin Kee's shop assistant scolding him, and he glanced coldly at the shop assistant who came forward.  Said: "The ignorant boy dares to speak rudely in front of the colorful spiritual bird. He is really a scoundrel who does not know how to live or die."

    Most of Liu Jin Kee's buyers are dignitaries, and the owner is naturally quite powerful. The waiters in the store are naturally polite and respectful to customers, but for a rogue like Guo San, who relies on deceit and deception all day long to get free of charge, of course  No need to be polite. As soon as Guo Jing finished speaking, two Liu Jinji guys came forward. One of them shouted: "Who are you scolding?" The other one actually walked over to the colorful spiritual bird on the altar table.  As the man walked, he said, "I'm here to see if this bird can talk after it's cooked."

    He walked closer and reached out to catch the bird standing at the mouth of the bottle. The bird suddenly spread its wings and flew up, hovering above the crowd, then flew into the house and disappeared.

    The guy didn't catch the bird, so he picked up the bottle on the table and smashed it on the corner of the table. He pointed the remaining half at Guo Jing and said: "Guo San, you stinky Taoist priest like a dog, keep talking nonsense here."  Everyone, be careful to break your dog legs."

    Fang Jinshi had been watching the fun with the shop assistant who brought him here. At this time, he heard this man scolding Guo Jing. With Guo Jing's fierce character, Fang Jinshi thought that he would definitely fight with this man, but Guo Jing didn't know.  He stood up silently and walked over to put away the incense candles on the table, looking like he was resigned.

    The old Taoist who came with him also came over to help him at this time. The two packed up their things, carried the altar table and left slowly. Liu Jin Kee¡¯s clerk scolded and drove the onlookers to disperse. It seemed that everything had calmed down.

    Fang Jinshi looked at Guo Jing who seemed to have put so much thought into doing this, but then left in such a dejected manner. He really couldn't figure out what the purpose of this Guo Jing was. Fang Jinshi met him twice, once as a powerful person.  , couldn't beat him once. Although he was beaten, he never begged for mercy verbally in the end, and he didn't know why he let it go this time.

    Thinking about this problem, he wandered forward with the shop assistant who came with him. After not taking many steps, there seemed to be some commotion ahead. Fang Jinshi took two steps forward to look, and saw a man lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth.  He kept twitching, and someone who knew him was holding him up and calling his name. The man who suddenly fainted turned out to be the butcher Li Daniu.

    Fang Jinshi looked at him and seemed to be having an epileptic attack. Li Daniu fainted in the street. Someone had already called the doctor over. Suddenly someone shouted: "Catch her, catch her quickly!"

    Fang Jinshi looked back when he heard the sound and saw a group of people chasing the fat Widow Tian. Widow Tian had disheveled hair and one bare foot. She was laughing while running. She looked like she was going crazy. She was running in a hurry.  A man who was facing her heard the shouts of the person chasing her and stepped forward to grab her arm. Widow Tian struggled to break free, and half of her sleeves were torn off. She laughed and jumped and made noise, and kept shouting: "Tian  A widow wears her clothes with flowers, a widow in the field wears her clothes with flowers."

    She was dancing and singing, and even took off her clothes by herself. The acquaintance next to her tried to stop her, but she pushed her away hard. Many idle people onlookers laughed and hooted. Widow Tian took off her shirt and took it.  Her clothes fluttered wildly, and her plump breasts swayed wildly when she jumped. No one onlookers could stop her anymore. They all gathered around her, pointing and laughing.

    Widow Tian was jumping and shouting, and what she shouted was the six words: "Widow Tian, ??flower clothes." These six words were what the colorful bird said just now, and her clothes were indeed made of flower cloth.  , someone shouted: "Widow Tian, ??take off all your clothes too!" There was another burst of laughter, and the scene was extremely chaotic.

    Fang Jinshi stood outside the circle, watching Widow Tian's naked upper body screaming wildly. Even though it was funny, he felt an inexplicable irritation in his heart. He looked in the direction where Guo Jing left. At this moment, someone in the crowd shouted  He shouted: "Guo San is here."

    Everyone looked back, and a path opened out of the crowd. Guo Jing, who had just left, came back. The old Taoist did not come back, but behind Guo Jing were followed by twenty or thirty young Taoist priests. All of these Taoist priests were  Wearing brand new Taoist robes and crowns, and spotless shoes and socks, they seemed to be not far away. As soon as Guo Jing passed by, they hugged Guo Jing and walked over.

    Guo Jing picked up a Buddha dust and strode forward. Under the crowds of Taoist priests, he looked very majestic. He ran straight to Widow Tian, ??who was still dancing and shouting.  Still shouting those six words, Guo Jing pointed at Widow Tian with Buddha dust and shouted sternly: "I am here, the green-faced armored god, why don't you return to your position quickly!"

    He shouted sharply, and Widow Tian trembled all over, and she slowly fell down. Guo Jing lowered his voice and said in a deep voice: "Green-faced armored god, return to your position quickly." Widow Tian slowly raised her head, her eyes looking dull and confused.  , she kneltBowing to Guo Jing on the ground, Guo Jing shook the Buddha dust and shouted: "Escape!"

    Widow Tian seemed to wake up suddenly. She said "Ah" and quickly covered her chest. It was as if she had just realized that she was standing naked in front of everyone. An acquaintance next to her gave her clothes. Widow Tian tightened the corners of her clothes and resigned in shame.  He broke through the wall of people and ran away.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 144 I don¡¯t know the spring breeze

    Cai Chi's Prince Consort Duwei Mansion was majestic and tall, occupying a very large area. He was the beloved son of the popular Grand Master Cai Jing, and he was married to Zhao Fujin, the most beautiful and favorite daughter of the Emperor of the Song Dynasty. It can be said that he was very proud of his life.

    The back garden of his home was also larger than that of ordinary princes and nobles, and there were countless exotic flowers and plants planted there. Fang Jinshi was led by someone arranged by Zhao Ding into the Prince Consort's Mansion, and became a flower gardener in the back garden.  Carpenter.

    He originally thought that when he arrived at Cai Mansion, the interrogation process must be very strict. Various tests and verifications would prove difficult for him to pass. Who knows, it was completely different from what he thought. The housekeeper in Cai Mansion just asked a few casual questions and waved his way.  He passed, changed into the clothes of a servant in the mansion, was given a waist badge, and was quickly taken to the place where he worked.

    It turns out that there are many gardeners working here, one more than him is not too much, and one less than him is not too much. Fang Jinshi suddenly felt much more at ease, so that he could survive.

    He followed others to rummage for a while, and then his eyes wandered around to search for the warehouse where Qin Hui and Zhao Ding said a large amount of money was stored. He originally thought that the warehouse must be heavily guarded and guarded by a large number of guards. In fact, this warehouse was really there.  Next to the back garden, there is a small red painted door. Except for one or two servants guarding the door, there are no special rules.

    Fang Jinshi was thinking about how to find out some information so that Zhao Ding and Qin Hui could fool him. The servants in the back garden of the mansion and the servants in the warehouse were in the same place, so he wanted to find someone in the warehouse to get acquainted with.  , so that he could get some information, so he paid special attention to the toilet. He would go to it whenever he had something to do at the end of the day, and he wanted to say hello to anyone he saw.

    What he didn't expect was that he would meet Na Luo Yan here. When he was squatting on the rockery and looking around, he suddenly saw Na Luo Yan walking out of the toilet. Fang Jinshi was so surprised that he walked over quickly.  He stepped forward with a smile on his face and said with a faint smile: "Then Luo Yan, why are you here? That's great."

    Na Luo Yan raised his head and saw Fang Jinshi, cupped his hands to him, showed his white teeth and smiled honestly, without saying a word, walked around him and walked towards the warehouse. Fang Jinshi had never met such a person before.  , He originally wanted to hold Na Luo Yan's shoulder to show his intimacy and friendship, but Na Luo Yan avoided him and walked over. Fang Jinshi put down his hand in embarrassment. He didn't give up, and followed up a few steps to catch up with Na Luo Yan, stopping him.  Yan Qian said: "Don't you recognize me? My name is Fang Jinshi. We have met twice before."

    Luo Yan bowed his hand to him again, and this time he had no choice but to speak: "No wonder, the manager inside called me." Without further explanation, he walked around Fang Jinshi again, and Fang Jinshi looked at the smelly and hard thing.  Na Luo Yan was a little unhappy in his heart. This kind of person is so ignorant. If he hadn't paid for his treatment, he might have died. Even if he wasn't grateful for the life-saving grace, he could just say hello and say a few words.  In a word, it's human nature.

    The servants in the Cai Mansion's warehouse and garden all ate in the dining room to the north. Fang Jinshi went to eat a little late, so he went to get a meal. When he saw that many servants were not eating in the hall, they all carried them to the back, and he was curious.  , and followed behind.

    There is a small path behind this that leads directly to the front yard. Fang Jinshi walked not far along the road when he heard a loud noise. There were many servants standing on a dirt slope watching something. Many people took their rice bowls and ran away like people.  Coming over, Fang Jinshi stood on the slope and took a look. It turned out that there was a venue below where a Cuju competition was taking place.

    For a nobleman like the Prince Consort, it is normal for the mansion to have a Cuju team. Fang Jinshi saw that there were more than a dozen men and women sitting under the eaves in front, and there were more servants standing beside them. He thought that these were the distinguished guests invited by the mansion.  , but he didn¡¯t know anyone, and all the people watching were the servants and girls in the mansion. The rules in the Prince Consort¡¯s mansion were very loose. Cai Chi liked to play Cuju, and the game was meaningless if no one was watching, so he ordered that whenever there was a game, the servants could not use it.  Come and watch the work.

    At this time, the competition in the court was tense, especially for a young man of about seventeen or eighteen years old who was very skilled in skills, and maybe he had a noble status. As soon as he picked up the ball, he would shrink and show off when others blocked him, and the people next to him kept shouting.  Say hello.

    Fang Jinshi squeezed into the crowd and watched for a while. He couldn't help but want to ask who this young master was, so he patted the person in front of him on the shoulder and said, "Hey, who is this young master holding the Ju?"

    The man in front turned around, and Fang Jinshi was stunned. It turned out that the person standing in front of him was Na Luo Yan again. Fang Jinshi was a little discouraged and didn't expect him to answer. He turned around and wanted to ask someone again, but who knew that it was Na Luo Yan?  Luo Yan smiled and said, "They say he is King Xu Zhao Di, but I don't know him either."

    Fang Jinshi hummed, then Luo Yan turned back to look at Cuju. Fang Jinshi was watching and eating. After a while, he couldn't help but ask again: "Can you do this?"

    Na Luo Yan shook his head and said, "I have learned some." Fang Jinshi looked at him and shook his head, but said that he had learned some., I guess he was disappointed with the performance of the people on the field. It was rare that Luo Yan was willing to say a few more words. It seemed that this Cuju competition made him very interested.

    The two watched for a while, and suddenly they heard Luo Yan shout: "Be careful!" Fang Jinshi took a closer look, and saw that Zhao Di was using all his strength to kick the Ju with his heavy foot.

    The ball hit Feng Liuyan, but the angle was too different. The ball bounced off the pole and turned towards the first two players.

    The speed of the ball was extremely fast. When Fang Jinshi was concentrating, the ball was already in front of his eyes. Luo Yan punched the ball upwards, and he hit the ball high into the sky. The outside of the ball was sewn with animal skin.  , it was stuffed with bird feathers, maybe the seams were opened, the ball exploded in the air under Na Luoyan's heavy blow, white feathers fluttered down lightly, the outer skin of the ball rose to the highest point and fell down.  Luo Yan made a flying scissors in the narrow gap in the crowd, and the ball passed through the feathers falling like snowflakes and shot straight into the eyes of Feng Liu three feet away.

    These movements were extremely graceful, and there were many knowledgeable spectators nearby. The crowd burst into loud cheers. Even the sitting distinguished guests stood up and cheered. King Xu Zhao Di in the audience said to Na Luo Yan: "  Good skill."

    He turned to the distinguished guest and said: "Consort Cai, you have such a good Cuju player in your house, why don't you let him play Cuju?"

    Cai Chi was a fair-faced young man in his twenties or threes. He was sitting in front of him watching. When Zhao Di called him, he stood up and said, "There are dragons and crouching tigers in my house. There are many good people. They have work to do on weekdays. Why?"  Can everyone come down?"

    Na Luo Yan's amazing skills made Cai Ji very proud, and his pride was revealed in his words. Zhao Di didn't care, he waved to Na Luo Yan, and Na Luo Yan had to step out from the crowd, standing in front of him.  He stopped and saluted Zhao Di.

    Zhao Di looked him up and down and asked, "What's your name? How long have you been practicing Cuju?"

    Na Luo Yan bowed and said: "I, Na Luo Yan, have learned Cuju for two or three years."

    Zhao Di nodded and said, "Na Luo Yan? Are you from Fanbang?" Without waiting for Na Luo Yan to answer, he turned to Cai Chi and said, "Cai Chao, are you willing to give this person to me?"

    Cai Chi smiled and said: "Brother Fourteen, if you really want it, how can I be reluctant to part with it?" Zhao Di said, "That's good."

    Suddenly I heard a clear female voice saying: "Luo Yan means Vajra Warrior, I think. I remember hearing someone talk about it." The woman was sitting in the distinguished guest seat, and the crowd next to her blocked her view. From Fang Jinshi's position, he could see  Not knowing what this woman looked like, Luo Yan stood ten steps in front of him. When Fang Jinshi saw him looking in the direction of the woman, there was a look of surprise on his face, and he couldn't help but feel confused.

    Whether Naluoyan meant Vajra Warriors or not, no one on the scene knew, maybe only Naluoyan himself knew. He looked in the direction of the woman who was speaking and said nothing. The woman did not answer for a long time and stood up from the stool.  He took two steps before standing up and asked, "Am I right?"

    She took a few steps and came out, and Fang Jinshi could already see her. This woman looked about fourteen or fifteen years old, with extremely delicate features, bright eyes and white teeth, as pretty as flowers. She was dressed luxuriously, and she was waiting for Na Luo Yan's answer with a smile.

    I have met this girl Fang Jinshi before. The last time he ate Mrs. Song's fish soup at Jinmanlou. The first time he met Guo Jing, she came in a carriage with a noble man. In the end, he almost lost Guo Jing.  Go to the river.

    Fang Jinshi immediately understood why Luo Yan was so surprised, because this girl looked so much like Jing Hui, who was an entertainer in the world of martial arts. Anyone who saw the two for the first time would be surprised and couldn't tell them apart.  In a world of poor status, Jinghui is reserved and tolerant. Being at the bottom of the society, she is naturally careful at all times. This girl is well-dressed and well-fed, with a noble status. She speaks and does things casually and never thinks twice about what she says.

    Na Luo Yan glanced at the girl, lowered his head and said: "That's right."

    The girl was convinced, and smiled at Cai Wei and said: "This is Sanskrit. You all praise your knowledge, but in the end, none of you know it. You are not as good as a woman like me. Let's see who among you will dare in the future."  Make a mistake in front of me."

    Zhao Di, Cai Wei, and others knew her character and did not talk to her. A woman who had been sitting next to the girl came forward and said with a smile: "Huan Huan is such a villain with a temperament. Everyone else is studying the Tao Te Ching, but you know something about it?"  I am honored by the Buddhist scriptures."

    The girl Huan Huan smiled and replied: "I stole the limelight from Consort Cai, can't you stand it?"

    The woman who spoke was Cai Chi's wife, Zhao Fujin, the fourth daughter of Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty. The girl named Huan Huan was the twentieth daughter of Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty. Her first name was Zhao Duofu, and her nickname was Huan.  Huan, the concubine of Roufu Emperor, is fourteen years old. She and King Yun Zhao Kai were both born to the imperial concubine Wang of Yisu. Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor, has a straightforward personality. She often hangs out with her brothers, and they talk to her in private.  The relationship between Emperor Maode and Zhao Fujin is not good?, I have nothing to do today, so I came to Cai Mansion to play.

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 145 How can I live in the human world?

    The Cuju competition in the Song Dynasty was very different from that in the Tang Dynasty. The confrontation and collaboration were weakened, and more emphasis was placed on performance. Cai Wei asked people to change the new Ju, and replaced Na Luo Yan on the field. The game continued, and Na Luo Yan really played Cuju.  He is extremely good at it, but he doesn't have as many fancy moves as Xu Wang and Zhao Li. His moves are simple and practical, just a word. His little romantic eyes seem to be bigger than the sea in his eyes. As long as the ball reaches him  , a casual kick will pierce the hole.

    But this also greatly reduced his performance. Fang Jinshi stood aside and watched for a while. He felt bored and a little anxious, so he went to the hut and went directly to the back garden when he came back.

    Having just had lunch, Fang Jinshi was a little sleepy. He saw a stone bench behind the rockery, walked over and lay down, wanting to take a nap.

    At this time, the back garden was quiet. The waiters and servants had all gone to the front to watch the Cuju competition. No one was in the back garden.

    Not long after he lay down, he heard the sound of footsteps, followed by the sound of someone talking, and a man's voice said: "Miss Xi'er, wait here, I'll find someone right away."

    A young woman replied: "Don't keep me waiting too long, we will go back soon." The man from before said: "It must be very soon."

    When Fang Jinshi heard that there was a girl here, he couldn't help but got up from the stone bench and poked his head out from the side of the rockery to see what the girl looked like. The girl named Xi'er was only eighteen or nineteen years old and tall.  Tall, with a round face, big eyes, and a bit of baby fat. Although the clothes he wore were luxurious, they were obviously not his master's. Fang Jinshi had just seen such clothes among the servants serving the distinguished guests at the Cuju venue. He knew that.  She came out of the palace. This Xi'er was a palace maid.

    The man who spoke was a steward in the Prince Consort's Mansion. Fang Jinshi poked his head around, and the steward saw it. He waved to Fang Jinshi and called, "Come here."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to come over. The manager looked at him and said, "Are you the new gardener?" Fang Jinshi replied, "Yes."

    The steward said: "Go to the back and find a basin of water and a hosta, and bring them to Miss Xi'er."

    Fang Jin's stone "buzzed" a lot. He didn't know what a water hosta was. He wanted to ask, but he was afraid that it would be revealed that he had never been a gardener before, and it would be difficult to explain. He was still there.  When hesitating, Xi'er said: "After you take it, quickly send it to Chengyun Temple in the north of the city and tell Master Guanyun that Emperor Huanhuan will visit him in a few days."

    The steward smiled and said, "I'll make arrangements right away. Please don't worry, Miss Xi'er." Xi'er nodded slightly, then walked outside. The steward said to Fang Jinshi, "Hurry up and do it." He took a few steps to catch up.  Xi'er is gone.

    Fang Jinshi stood blankly for a while, regretting why he had to look out out of curiosity. He wanted to find a gardener to ask what kind of flower and grass this hosta was, but the gardeners were all watching the Cuju competition.  There was no one around for a while, and I was afraid that the steward would be impatient, so I had to go to the back garden by myself to see the flowers and plants that "looked like" the water hosta.

    He vaguely remembered that the clerk told him this name when he was at the flower market, but he had no memory of what it looked like. When he was in trouble, a lean servant walked in outside the garden and looked at him.  When Fang Jinshi arrived, he came over and said, "Have you found it yet? Manager Sun asked me to set off immediately and take you to Chengyun Temple." He had a riding crop slanted on his waist and he was a coachman.

    Fang Jinshi's eyes lit up and he walked over and said with a smile: "Brother, where is the water jade hairpin? I'm new here and I don't know much. Can you tell me?" The coachman rolled his eyes and said: "How do I know? Hurry up.  Go find it quickly, don't let me get punished if you miss something."

    Fang Jinshi saw that the coachman was having trouble speaking, and felt helpless. He couldn't help but look at the door again, hoping that someone would come back at this time. The coachman urged: "Hurry up, hurry up."

    Seeing how anxious he was, Fang Jinshi looked around and saw a pot of small light blue flowers blooming in the distance. He felt that the name of this hosta was a bit graceful, and it should not be a tall flower. This light blue flower matched the  With such a name, I don't care whether it's right or not. Fang Jinshi walked over and hugged the light blue flowers and plants. The coachman said coldly: "Is it okay?"

    Fang Jinshi thought to himself: "Even if it's wrong, maybe the old monk Guanyun won't care. If someone else gives you a gift, who knows whether the gift-giver is right or wrong? If you say it's wrong, change it to the right one next time.  Got it." Thinking of this, he felt even more at ease, and said to the coachman: "Okay, let's go."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 146 Driving back in vain on the stone road

    The wooden bridge was only five or six feet wide. A total of seventeen or eighteen small wooden carts came onto the bridge one after another. The carriage Fang Jinshi was riding in could only wait on the side of the road. He sat for a long time, standing at the shaft of the carriage and was deeply moved.  He stretched out and suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves approaching. Fang Jinshi turned around and saw that a group of people had also come to the fork in the river.

    There are about fifty or sixty people in this group. They are said to be human beings, but there are three or four people riding horses in front, followed by runners. The first rider is a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old, gorgeously dressed, and riding a horse.  He dismounted from his horse, with a long bow slung across his shoulder and a long sword hanging from his waist. He looked quite heroic. Fang Jinshi had seen this man before. He was beaten with a shoe by Guo Jing in Jinmanlou and endured it.  A noble boy.

    Unexpectedly, within one day, Fang Jinshi would meet the Huanhuan Emperor Ji and the young man he saw that day. It was a coincidence.  Behind this young man were three or four high-level entourage on horseback and a group of servants guarding the courtyard, as well as a small number of Song Dynasty officers and soldiers. Each of these people were armed with bows and arrows, and some were carrying hares and pheasants, as if they were hunting somewhere outside the city.  return.

    The noble man reined in his horse at the end of the bridge and waited for the big men pushing the wooden carts to cross the bridge. The people behind him swarmed behind him, blocking the carriage of Fang Jinshi and the two men.

    The big men pushing the carts slowly pushed the small wooden carts across the bridge. The young man was about to ride on the bridge, but suddenly he seemed to feel something was wrong. He waved his team to stop, got off the horse and walked toward the people who were gradually walking on the bridge.  The wooden wheel convoy going away shouted: "Stop!"

    A strong man at the end of the wooden wheel team looked back at the young man, ignored him, and continued to push the cart forward. The young man took a few steps quickly, ran up to this man and shouted loudly: "I told you to stop, didn't you hear me?"  ?¡±

    The big man pushing the cart put it down and said with a smile on his face: "Oh, I'm sorry for this young man, I'm a little deaf and didn't hear. May I ask what you think?"

    The young man looked at him coldly, pointed at his wooden cart and asked, "What are you pulling on the cart?"

    The big man was stunned for a moment, then continued to smile and said: "It's some grain sent to other places by the city's Zhongliang Company." The young master said calmly: "Really?"

    He walked forward and lifted up a corner of the covered tarpaulin with his hand to take a look. There were more than ten cloth bags underneath, all bulging with goods. The young man said: "This bag is so wet.  , how to pack food?¡±

    The big man looked a little embarrassed. Just when he was about to step forward and explain, the young man pulled out the sword from his waist and opened the bag with his sword. White granular things were revealed inside. It turned out that the bag was full of salt.

    The young man shouted loudly: "How dare you disregard the laws and regulations of the court and sell salt privately? It is so blatant and daring!"

    The big man hurriedly said: "These are consignments from regular salt dealers in the city, not private salt." The young man said: "Then take a look at the salt quotations issued by the imperial court."

    The big man kept saying: "Yes, yes, yes." He took out a piece of paper with a big seal from his arms and handed it to the young man to see. After reading it, the young man sneered and said: "The salt seal issued by the Duyan Institute is sealed.  The seal and the location of the seal contain hidden secrets. Yours is a fake. If you forge a court seal privately, your crime will be increased."

    The big man pretended not to understand: "It's obviously from the government, how can it be fake?" The young man ignored him and shouted to his men: "Come here, arrest these people, and escort them to the Kaifeng government office."  The followers obeyed his order and gathered around him, shouting loudly.

    The big men pushing these carts were all salt lords selling illicit salt. The royal courts of all dynasties had a monopoly on salt and iron. Selling illicit salt was a serious crime. The salt in these dozens of carts was worth a lot of money. Seeing that the young master could not be fooled, the big man had no choice but to go to the car.  "I don't know which nobleman the young master is from," he said, "please enlighten me."

    The young man said loudly: "You are selling illicit salt. All the people of the Song Dynasty can come forward to arrest the officials. I am Zhao Gou, the king of Kang. What will happen to you?"

    When he shouted these words, Fang Jinshi couldn't help but stand up from the carriage and looked towards Zhao Gou. Unexpectedly, this nosy young man was actually the hated Song Gaozong Zhao Gou who surrendered and ran away.  .

    No wonder he went to Jinmanlou with Emperor Huanhuan that day. They were originally the prince and daughter, brother and sister.

    The man Yan Xiao originally asked to see if he could get some connections and asked the young master to let him go. But then he heard that it was Prince Kang, so he had no connections. He saw people from Prince Kang's palace surrounding them and wanted to take them into custody.  When they arrived at Kaifeng Mansion, they felt desperate. Not to mention selling illegal salt was a serious crime. Even if more than a dozen carts of salt were confiscated, they would not be able to afford compensation.

    The Salt Owl looked at the sky. It was almost dark at this time, and there was no one else on the road except a carriage beside the road. The Salt Owl made a sudden move and walked to the side of the salt truck and walked towards Zhao Gou who was not far away.  ?"Prince Kang, you must be unwilling to let me wait today?"

    Zhao Gou said: "If I had known this, I would not have done this illegal thing in the first place!" The salt owl sneered: "Really?" He said with a sinister smile, and touched a short knife with his right hand under the tarpaulin in front of the car.  , suddenly stepped in front of Zhao Gou and slashed with his sword.

    Zhao Gou instinctively took a step back and swung his sword to seal the seal. The swords met and sparks shot out. This salt owl has been fighting with people for many years and earns money at the risk of his life. Now that he does it, he will no longer show mercy. In addition to his height and strength,  The sword actually knocked Zhao Gou's long sword to the ground.

    Zhao Gou was shocked and tried to escape. Yan Xiao followed with another stab. Zhao Gou hurriedly avoided it. Yan Xiao's short knife passed in front of his face. The cold wind hit his face. Zhao Gou felt a pain on his face, and the skin of his forehead was cut.  Cut off a small piece.

    This move was extremely dangerous and was just a hair away from killing Zhao Gou. At this moment, the subordinates next to Zhao Gou seemed to be just waking up from a dream. Someone came forward with a hunting fork to fight the salt owl. With a move, the remaining  Yan Xiao also took action with the weapons hidden in the car, and the two sides fought for a while.

    Fang Jinshi stood on the shaft of the carriage and watched from a distance. Although the number of people in Prince Kang's palace was doubled, courage was definitely the most important factor in small-scale fighting with cold weapons. These salt lords lived a daily life under the light of swords.  He was a strong man who showed his strength. How could those followers who only hunted and yelled and never experienced actual combat be opponents? The crowd in Prince Kang's Mansion collapsed at the first touch, and more than ten people were killed in an instant. The remaining people scattered like birds and beasts, or ran away with their heads in their arms, or knelt down to beg for mercy.  These salt lords are ruthless and merciless, and their swords are deadly, regardless of the injured person's plea for mercy.

    Fang Jinshi stood on the carriage and saw that the momentum was not right. He quickly shouted to the driver: "Run, run."

    The coachman didn't wait for him to say anything, and got out of the car to turn the carriage around. Fortunately, their carriage was blocked by people from Prince Kang's palace at the end, but the scene was chaotic, the horse pulling the carriage was frightened, and the coachman managed to turn the horse's head off.  After adjusting, beat the horse and run back.

    Fang Jinshi looked back and saw ghosts crying and wolves howling at the end of the bridge. The scene was extremely tragic. Where he looked, he saw Kang Wang Zhao Gou running with all his strength. Behind him, the salt owl raised a bloody dagger and chased after him. The distance between the two was only five or six feet. Zhao Gou planned  He wanted to take off the bow on his shoulder to resist, but he took it twice in a hurry without taking it off. The distance between the two of them was one or two feet closer in an instant.

    The initial speed of the carriage that Fang Jinshi was riding in was not very fast. Zhao Gou had already rushed forward, but the salt owl behind him was chasing him more urgently. Zhao Gou rushed to the carriage and stretched out his hand to Fang Jinshi in the carriage, hoping that Fang Jinshi would pull him and drag him.  He gets in the car.

    In the midst of the lightning and flint, what Fang Jinshi was thinking was that if he didn't help Zhao Gou, the Ninth Brother Kang Wang Zhao Gou would most likely die in the hands of the salt owl today. Then history would be completely rewritten, but  Human nature dictates, and Fang Jinshi is also a very kind person. He looked at Zhao Gou who was running for his life after the carriage, with blood on his face and a panicked expression. The salt owl behind him who was holding a bloody dagger was extremely vicious. Zhao Gou instantly  He would die under his sword in a short time, and he felt pity in his heart. He couldn't help but leaned out from the car, took Zhao Gou's hand, and dragged Zhao Gou into the carriage with all his strength.

    Zhao Gou was lying on the carriage in embarrassment, and his shoes were hung up and missing. The salt owl hurriedly sprinted and slashed with his sword in two steps, but missed. The carriage was getting faster and the distance was getting farther. The salt owl was  Frustrated, he threw the short knife out of his hand. The light of the knife flew toward the carriage like a meteor. His throw was quite accurate. The short knife flew past Fang Jinshi's ear and pierced into the wall of the carriage. Two or three inches came out of it.  , the blood stains on the knife gathered together on the board wall, flowing down and dripping on Fang Jinshi's shoulder.

    The carriage ran faster and faster, and the salt owl could no longer catch up.

    Fang Jinshi¡¯s heart was pounding, and it didn¡¯t calm down completely after a long time. Even though he had experienced war, he was still frightened.  Zhao Gou had grown up in a small palace and had never seen such a battle before. His face was stained with blood and his expression was gloomy. He looked behind the carriage from time to time, as if he was afraid that the salt owl would catch up.

    This dangerous appearance had a great impact on Zhao Gou's life. Perhaps from this time on, he began to doubt the combat capabilities of the Song Dynasty's army. In his opinion, the number of soldiers had an absolute advantage.  It is impossible to fail under such circumstances. Now this idea has changed. These salt lords are at the bottom of society and are ordinary working people. This experience also made Zhao Gou no longer dare to trust the people easily.

    Fang Jinshi saw that Zhao Gou was still a little uneasy, so he pretended to be calm and smiled and said, "Don't worry, those people can't catch up." Zhao Gou couldn't help but look behind the car and said, "These are all unscrupulous people.  They are extremely vicious desperadoes, and the imperial officers and soldiers do not know what to eat, so these criminals dare to act so boldly under Bianliang City."

    Fang Jinshi smiled lightly, Zhao Gou bowed his hand to him again and said, "Thank you for your help." Fang Jinshi said, "No need to thank you."??, anyone who encounters such a situation will take a hand. By the way, Prince Kang, where are we going now?  "

    Zhao Gou looked forward and said: "There is a town ahead. Let's go immediately and report to the government to send a large army of officers and soldiers to arrest those selling illegal salt."

    He himself fled alone, and he didn¡¯t know how many of his men had escaped. Now he could only report to the officials and ask for help from the army.

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 146 Dantu makes commoners

    The carriage carried Ninth Brother Kang Wang Zhao Gou and Fang Jinshi along the way. They didn't know how far they had gone. It was already dark and the surroundings were silent. The only sounds that could be heard were the sound of horse hooves and the rolling wheels.

    Fang Jinshi stretched out his head from the car and looked around. There seemed to be mountains and trees around him, but he didn't know where they were. He asked the driver, "Where is this?"

    The coachman replied: "There was a town ahead, but I don't know why I didn't reach it after walking for so long." Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "Stop, stop, don't get lost, find the right road and go again."

    The horse had been running for a long time and was already slow. The driver reined up the carriage and stopped it. Fang Jinshi looked at the carriage and then jumped out of the carriage. It was the beginning of the month. Although the weather was sunny, there was no moonlight, so he could only  Through the starlight, two hills could be vaguely distinguished. It turned out to be in a valley. A mountain breeze blew by. Unknown crops in the fields danced in the wind, like ghosts. An owl not far away just cooed.  , it makes people feel frightened to hear it.

    It turns out that this is a desolate place in the wild. Fang Jinshi asked the driver: "Please identify the road carefully and see how to get to the market village as quickly as possible."

    The coachman also jumped off the carriage and looked around seriously, wondering: "I'm not familiar with this place. It's too dark to see clearly."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't blame the coachman. When he was in a hurry to escape, it was normal for him to panic and choose the road. He said to the coachman: "It's not possible to drive in the dark like this. It's not a big deal if you can't get out. If you are dragged into a ditch or a river, it will be bad."  ¡±

    The coachman asked: "Then you're not leaving?" Fang Jinshi said: "Climb to the hill and see if you can see the lights or the road."

    The coachman listened but remained silent. Fang Jinshi knew that he was unwilling to go, so he said: "I saved Prince Kang this time, and he will definitely get a reward in the future. I won't take it anymore and will give it all to you."

    This condition was obviously very tempting to the coachman. He picked up his whip and went to the hills in the dark to explore the way.

    Fang Jinshi stood next to the carriage. A strong wind blew, making him feel a little cold. He wanted to get on the carriage and sit on it. He had just climbed up the carriage when Zhao Gou, who was sitting in the carriage, suddenly jumped out of the carriage very quickly.  When they came out, Fang Jinshi was caught off guard. The two of them hit their heads hard together, and the sound was very loud. They both yelled "Ouch" at the same time. Zhao Gou sat back in the car with his head in his arms, while Fang Jinshi got off the carriage and held his head in his arms.  He squatted on the ground with his forehead, and the stars were spinning around in front of his eyes. He ignored the dignity of Prince Zhao Gou and said angrily: "Just stay in the car. Why are you coming down?"

    Zhao Gou also felt that something was wrong, and explained in a low voice: "I don't know what kind of thing came in the car." Fang Jinshi was slightly surprised. He thought that there was a short knife on the body wall, so he walked over and pulled it out with all his strength.  He picked up the short knife, took out the fire break from his waist, used the fire break to illuminate the carriage and looked inside. A black bat quickly flew away from the carriage window. Fang Jinshi breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and said to Zhao Gou: "It's just a moment."  It¡¯s just a bat, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Zhao Gou was still in shock and asked Fang Jinshi: "Who are you? Are you going back to Kaifeng City?" Fang Jinshi said: "We are from Cai's Prince Consort's Mansion, and we were ordered to send flowers and plants to Master Guanyun of Chengyun Temple.  "Zhao Gou said oh and didn't speak for a long time.

    Fang Jinshi saw that the Ninth Prince only thought of asking this now, and he didn¡¯t know whether it was because of carelessness or fear.  He said to Zhao Gou: "Brother Ninth, it's better to sit in the car. It's warmer inside."

    Zhao Gou asked: "What about you?" Fang Jinshi said: "The coachman went to the front to explore the road. I went to the other side to have a look. Brother Ninth is waiting for us to come back in the car."

    Zhao Gou hesitated for a moment and said, "II'll go with you." When Fang Jinshi heard what he said, he knew that he was afraid of staying here alone and couldn't say it clearly.  , I have just experienced such a life-threatening situation, and it is normal to be afraid.

    Fang Jinshi would rather he stayed in the car, but since he was scared, it was hard to say anything. Zhao Gou jumped down from the carriage and followed Fang Jinshi to explore in another direction. Not far away, Zhao Gou suddenly said "Oh!"  Squatting down and hugging his feet, Fang Jinshi said: "What's wrong?"

    Zhao Gou said: "It pricked his foot." Fang Jinshi then thought that he had hung up his shoes in a hurry to get on the bus at the end of the bridge in the evening. Now he was only wearing socks. Fang Jinshi couldn't bear to let him suffer, so he had to give up and go find the way.  He went over and helped Zhao Gou sit on a small mound next to him. Zhao Gou took off his socks and groped for the thorns on his feet.

    Fang Jinshi looked at the sky and said, "It's the second watch now." Zhao Gou said, "Maybe." Fang Jinshi said, "Where we sit here seems to be a tomb." Zhao Gou said "ah" urgently.  Jumping up, Fang Jinshi was secretly amused. He didn't mean to scare Zhao Gou, he just said it casually when he found him sitting on the tomb.

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "It's okay, it's okay." Zhao Gou whispered: "Let's go back to the carriage and wait." Fang Jinshi said helplesslyHe had no choice but to do so. He stood up and said, "Let's go." He went over and helped Zhao Gou back to the carriage. When passing under a tree, Zhao Gou said, "I crushed a fruit." Fang Jinshi thought that  He was talking nonsense. Zhao Gou bent down and picked up the fruit he was stepping on. He brought it close to his nose and smelled it and said, "It's a persimmon."

    Fang Jinshi lit the fire and broke the fruit, and it turned out to be a rotten persimmon. They were under a persimmon tree. It was already late autumn and winter. The persimmons in the north had already matured, and those that fell on the ground became soft and rotten. Fang Jinshi used the firelight to talk to Zhao Gou.  They found a few on the ground. They were already a little hungry. They ate them regardless of whether they were clean or not. Zhao Gou had never eaten persimmons like this before. He originally wanted Fang Jinshi to light a fire, peel the persimmons, and then eat them, but Fang Jinshi looked at them.  Even eating the skin, I had no choice but to imitate him.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 148 Shadows on the Autumn Water

    As soon as Zhao Gou said the word "thank you", Fang Jinshi suddenly became excited. He was now sleeping on the same bed as the future Emperor Gaozong. How could he not do anything good at this time?

    Fang Jinshi turned to Zhao Gou and said, "Brother Ninth, are you really willing to thank me?" Zhao Gou said seriously, "As long as I can do it and it's not too difficult, just bring it up." Zhao Gou also said  He was not a fool and did not finish his words. Fang Jinshi smiled lowly and said, "What I want is just a word from Brother Ninth. I don't know if Brother Ninth is willing to agree."

    Zhao Gou said: "What do you want me to say?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's nothing special. Brother Ninth gave me a gold medal to avoid death, and promised me that no matter what I do in this life, he will not chop off my head."

    Zhao Gou was taken aback and lowered his voice: "How can I, a little Prince Kang, have the right to promise you this?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Not at this time, maybe there will be in the future. Brother Ninth agrees first, just as a joke with me." He wanted to induce Zhao Gou to agree, and wanted Jun Wu to make Zhao Gou agree in the future.  There is no way to go back on your word.

    However, Zhao Gou did not fall for this trick. He lay down and said, "How can you joke about this casually? It's better to wait until you return to Bianliang City and I will give you some gold and silver." After saying this, he turned his back to Fang Jinshi and closed his eyes to sleep.  No more thinking about the stone.

    Seeing that he couldn't get his consent, Fang Jinshi had no choice but to do so. Coupled with being sleepy, he soon fell asleep.

    Early the next morning, Zhao Gou woke up early. The tattered quilt in this shabby house made it impossible for him to sleep peacefully. Today was a good day with no clouds in the sky. The coachman did not come back all night. Zhao Gou turned over.  He pushed open the window and looked outside, then turned around and pushed Fang Jinshi awake. Fang Jinshi rubbed his eyes and asked, "What's wrong?"

    Zhao Gou said, "What should we do now?" Fang Jinshi sighed, sat up and said, "Go out and take a look before we talk." He got out of bed and felt for his shoes, and was about to put them on. From the corner of his eye, he felt that Zhao Gou's expression was a bit  No, he smiled, shook his head, put his shoes down again, walked barefoot outside and said, "I'll go outside first and take a look. Brother Ninth will wait a moment."

    He walked out of the broken house, asked the old man who owned the house about the route and the local situation, and found a basin of water to wash his face casually. Zhao Gou also put on his shoes and followed him out soon after. Fang Jinshi waited patiently for him to take a closer look.  After washing his face, he said: "Brother Ninth, do you have any money? Let's buy a donkey and pull the cart to the town."

    Zhao thought about it, took off a jade pendant from his body and said, "Sell this piece of jade, it should be enough." Fang Jinshi didn't know the quality of jade, but based on his imagination, the piece of jade he took from the prince,  He thought it was worth a lot of money, so he took it and went to the village to buy a donkey from the old man. He also bought some food. Fang Jinshi hitched the donkey to the carriage. Zhao Gou got in and returned the shoes to Fang Jinshi.  , let him drive the donkey cart.

    Fang Jinshi drove the donkey cart and moved forward slowly, following the road guided by the old man. After less than ten miles, he came to a small town called Banguoji.  It is neither an important official road nor a particularly densely populated place. It is just a relatively remote and small market.  Fang Jinshi hurriedly jumped out of the car and bought a pair of shoes first, which solved the embarrassment of the two of them.

    He returned to the donkey cart and was about to drive the donkey cart forward when Zhao Gou suddenly stood up and said, "My people are here."

    Fang Jinshi turned his head and looked around, and sure enough he saw a group of people coming from the bustling West Street. The person in front of him was the coachman. Behind him, the entourage of Prince Kang's Mansion saw Zhao Gou from a distance, so he shouted and ran over.  After escaping death and seeing King Kang again, he couldn't help but feel a little emotional.

    Fang Jinshi didn't pay much attention at first, but not far behind this group of people, a woman's figure crossed the street from the left and entered the alley on the right. People were walking in the middle. Fang Jinshi glanced at her casually and happened to see her. The figure seemed familiar.  Fang Jinshi's heart skipped a beat and he jumped down from the carriage. He ignored King Kang's men and hurriedly separated the crowd and ran into the alley where the woman disappeared.

    He looked around and saw that the alleys extended in all directions. The woman was no longer there, and he didn't know where she was going. He didn't give up and looked everywhere again, but she still wasn't there.

    Fang Jinshi stood at the entrance of the alley for a moment, shook his head and walked back. When he came to the carriage, he looked back at the alley, because this woman made Fang Jinshi feel that she was the charming Yun who would be unforgettable for any man.  slave.

    It's just that this woman was wearing seemingly simple clothes, which were different from Yun Nuer's usual gorgeous clothes. He didn't see her clearly as she passed by in a hurry, but he just felt that she looked like Yun Nuer. If it was Yun Nuer,  It's not impossible to suddenly arrive in Kaifeng, but is it really her?

    Fang Jinshi couldn't be sure. He returned to the carriage in frustration. Zhao Gou's subordinates had already met with him. At the end of the bridge, about 30 people were killed by the salt owl in Prince Kang's Mansion at the bridge. No one survived.Most of them were injured. Fortunately, someone reported it to the government soon. They knew that such a big case had occurred outside the capital. Kaifeng Prefecture and Dali Temple did not dare to neglect. They sent out capable police officers with all their strength to draw shadows and figures. The entire Kaifeng Prefecture searched for these people.  Salt Owl.

    Those who came to pick up Kang Wang Zhao Gou were also officials from Kaifeng Mansion. Although Zhao Gou was not particularly liked by Song Huizong, he was still a prince. Kaifeng Mansion and Dali Temple did not dare to offend him, so they came to Kaifeng Mansion together.

    Fang Jinshi originally wanted to stay and find out if the woman was Yun Nuer, but the official from Kaifeng Prefecture refused to stay and insisted on leaving a confession in Bianliang City. Fang Jinshi had no choice but to give up the search temporarily.

    On the road, Fang Jinshi heard two officials from Kaifeng Prefecture lamenting that Kaifeng Prefecture has been really uneasy recently. The golden pheasants that went to Liu Jin Kee last night died violently overnight. He remembered that Guo Jing threatened in front of Liu Jin Kee that "Liu Jin Kee, all of them will die"  "Light", this has indeed come true. Although Fang Jinshi doesn't know what kind of powerful person Guo Jing has taken refuge in to do such great things, he never believes that Guo Jing can suddenly control the magic god and become a fairy.  The immortals and Taoists.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 149 Shop Selling Floating Wax Wine

    Fang Jinshi was greatly surprised after hearing this. Luo Yan actually followed him, which was beyond his imagination. Fang Jinshi asked, "I wonder if you have any advice?"

    Luo Yan scratched the back of his head and said a little embarrassedly: "I I want to pay you back some money." Fang Jinshi suddenly realized and smiled: "You don't have to pay it back, that little money doesn't matter. I didn't pay you back that day."  I didn¡¯t say I lent it to you.¡±

    Na Luo Yan said seriously: "The benefactor is compassionate and willing to help. It is already a kindness. How dare I be greedy and not repay it?" Fang Jinshi heard that he called the benefactor and spoke like this. He guessed that he must have stayed in the temple.  , he judged that people like Na Luo Yan must be serious, and if he insisted on not letting him pay back the money, he would definitely be unhappy, so he didn't say anything, just smiled and nodded.

    Na Luo Yan took out a small cloth bag from his back trousers, handed it to Fang Jinshi solemnly and said: "There are three hundred Liao coins in this. I'm afraid it's far from enough for Shi Fang's day. I just want to give it to you for the time being."  If I can collect so much, I will definitely pay it back next month.¡±

    Fang Jinshi stopped being polite and put the small cloth bag into his arms. Na Luo Yan watched him put away the money bag and said: "The donor gave 600 coins of Song money last time, and I just gave Liao money.  Next time when you repay the money, the price difference will be made up according to the market situation, so that the donor will not suffer a loss."

    Na Luo Yan was serious and honest. Fang Jinshi liked him a little. He looked at Na Luo Yan and said, "You have returned all the money to me. Do you still have money to eat?"

    Na Luo Yan hurriedly said: "There is money, and there is no money to eat in Cai Mansion." Fang Jinshi then remembered that the servants in Cai Mansion were provided with food and accommodation, he smiled and said, "Do you really have money?"

    Na Luo Yan said "Yeah" and repeated: "You have money!" Fang Jinshi took a step forward: "Okay, let's go to the alley in front. Can you buy me a drink?"

    Luo Yan was in great embarrassment. After he paid back the money, he only had a dozen Wen Liao money left with him. With this little money, let alone treating people to a meal, he would not have the confidence to treat others to eat cooking cakes and drink cold water. But he was not  He is a stingy person, unable to say a word when refusing, so his expression is a bit stiff and unnatural.

    Fang Jinshi patted him on the shoulder and said, "Let's go." After walking around in front of him, Luo Yan had no choice but to lower his head and follow behind, thinking about what to do all the way.

    Fang Jinshi led him along the street for dozens of steps and came to the door of a small canteen. This canteen was very small, with only three or four tables. In the night, only two oil lamps with bean-like heads were lit in the shop.  , two or three people dressed as porters occupied a table and were eating noodles in silence.  The prosperous Bianliang City in Tokyo has both first-class restaurants such as Jinmanlou and Huibinlou, as well as shabby and small canteens like this. Fang Jinshi stood at the door and looked in and said, "It's right here."  Without waiting for Naluoyan's consent, he stepped into the small canteen. Naluoyan hesitated for a moment and had no choice but to follow him.

    When the waiter in the store saw that a customer had arrived, he hurriedly let the two of them inside. Fang Jinshi was not polite and sat at a table by the prison window first. Na Luo Yan had no choice but to sit opposite him, next to the waiter.  He wiped the table and said with a smile: "What do you two gentlemen want to eat?"

    Fang Jinshi took one look at Na Luo Yan's expression, raised his head and said to the waiter: "Just serve two side dishes, and two jiao of wine will be enough." The waiter agreed and went into the kitchen to prepare. Fang Jinshi said to Na Luo Yan: "Two jiao of wine is enough."  Is it done?"

    Na Luo Yan said numbly: "Enough, enough." Fang Jinshi said casually: "If it's not enough, then call again, let's call this much first." Na Luo Yan sat there, and when Fang Jinshi opposite was not paying attention, he turned around and stretched out his hand in his arms  After some groping, hoping for a miracle, he suddenly had some extra money in his pocket to cope with today's embarrassing situation. However, in recent days, he remembered every penny very clearly, and it was impossible for him to have more money in his pocket.  After groping for a long time, I couldn't find a single copper.

    He began to regret repaying Fang Jinshi's money so quickly. He should have taken Fang Jinshi to eat and drink first to express his gratitude. If he was asked to speak again now and asked Fang Jinshi to get the money back, Luo Yan would not be able to say this no matter what.  Yes, he was regretting it here. The waiter had already brought out the food and wine and put them on the table. There were only two kinds of side dishes and half a jar of wine.

    The waiter put down the food and wine and was about to walk away when Fang Jinshi took out a small piece of silver from his pocket and put it on the table and said, "Second Brother, please keep this money on the counter first and pay it together with my brother when he leaves."

    The waiter thanked him with a smile, and Luo Yan quickly pretended to be polite and said, "Didn't I agree to invite you?"

    Fang Jinshi forcefully pushed the waiter away, then turned around and said to Na Luo Yan: "I've already given you the money. If you push me back and forth again, isn't it just a joke? Brother, I'll invite you again next time." Na Luo Yan then gave up.  A big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. It turned out that he had thought that Fang Jinshi, a generous person, might take the initiative to pay the bill. But when Fang Jinshi actually did this, he felt embarrassed again. If it turned out that he was just thanking Fang Jinshi  ?Jin Shi paid to save him, and now he truly believed that Jin Shi had a favorable impression of him.

    Fang Jinshi did not use the money given by Na Luo Yan, but used his own money. This small detail also made Na Luo Yan feel that he had saved a little face. He even stood up for the first time in his life and took the money in front of him.  From the wine jar, he poured a glass of wine for Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi was so busy that he picked it up and said, "Here, have a drink for the two of us to get acquainted."

    Na Luo Yan said: "Okay, okay." He didn't wait for Fang Jinshi to say more, picked it up and drank it all in one gulp. Fang Jinshi also drank up the wine. The wine in this shop was the cheapest turbid wine on the market. He choked in his mouth and felt like it.  The spiciness was so strong that Fang Jinshi was almost brought to tears. He wouldn't know it unless he compared it. Only this comparison could reveal the mellow aroma of the peach blossom wine.

    Na Luo Yan seldom drank alcohol on weekdays, and this low-quality turbid wine also made him feel a little uncomfortable. Fang Jinshi looked at his expression and smiled and said, "This wine is so spicy and choking." Na Luo Yan agreed, "It's spicy enough.  "

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "This also shows that this wine is really full of ingredients and not mixed with any water." Na Luo Yan relaxed and relaxed after hearing his joke. He had been carrying something suppressed for too long in his heart.  He has never been truly happy since he grew up. On this early winter night, drinking with an unfamiliar boy of the same age, Na Luo Yan suddenly felt relaxed and his mood became better.

    Wine does not matter whether it is expensive or cheap, mellow or thin. What matters is whether the person drinking with you can make you temporarily forget your sadness and sorrow. For true friends, the more wine you drink, the more delicious it becomes. You can buy it for even ten cents.  Two horns of turbid wine will also make you want to drink it. Na Luo Yan drank more than ten large glasses in succession. The waiter had already brought the wine several times. Fang Jinshi asked him to serve a few more dishes. He turned to Na Luo Yan and said:  "I was a little worried before that you lived in a monastery and were afraid that you wouldn't be able to drink."

    Na Luo Yan said: "I have never drank any wine, but I can't help but drink." Fang Jinshi said: "Looking at the name, I thought you were from Fanbang. Who knew it was the name given by the master in the temple."

    Narayana said: "It was the senior brothers in the temple who called me casually. Later they all called me that, and Master asked me to acquiesce. I have a name. My surname is Gao Mingchong, and I am really Dingren."

    Gao Chong, Fang Jinshi recited it silently in his mind. He seemed to have heard the name in his mind, but he didn't have much impression of it. He said to Luo Yan, the young man named Gao Chong in Han Dynasty: "My name is Fang Jinshi, from Jiangnan.  You can call me Xiao Fang, or Xiao Shitou."

    Gao Chong smiled and said: "Little Shitou, this is a very good name."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 150 Dusty Old Mink Fur

    Gao Chong said with some embarrassment: "I haven't read any books, but his poem is about Di Qing, the general of Nirvana. He is the hero I admire most, so I feel good about it." Fang Jinshi chuckled.  Laughing, although Gao Chong didn't talk much, he was pure and cute. Fang Jinshi took the wine glass and smiled and asked: "Do you really respect Di Qing very much?" Gao Chong nodded with certainty and said seriously: "My father has always been here.  Serving in the Northwest Army, which of the Northwest armies doesn't respect General Di? As far back as I can remember, I have hung a portrait of General Di in my home, offering incense and worshiping him every day." Fang Jinshi said: "That father is also a great person.  I don¡¯t know if I served in the northwest route army. I also spent a few days in the northwest Yongxing Army. I have heard of your father¡¯s name.¡± Gao Chong obviously hesitated, lowered his head and remained silent for a moment.  , then raised his head and said: "My father is just a pawn in the army. He has a low status and has been dead for many years. How can my brother recognize him? Just don't mention it." Fang Jinshi heard that his words were a bit insincere, but since Gao Chong didn't want to mention it, Fang Jinshi didn't want to mention it.  It was hard to ask any more, so he stood up and said, "Drink the wine, and I'll take you somewhere." Gao Chong said, "Where are you going?" Fang Jinshi said, "You'll know when you go, and you won't let me go."  You're disappointed." Gao Chong obediently drank the wine in front of him. Fang Jinshi asked the waiter to pay the bill. He and Gao Chong came out of the dining hall, rented a donkey cart on the street, and got on it and headed west of the city.  Gao Chong sat in the car and watched people turning left and right for a long time, and said a little anxiously: "Where are we going? It's too far. We'll go there tomorrow." Fang Jinshi pointed to the big house not far ahead and said, "We'll be there soon.  We've arrived, that's it." The donkey cart stopped in front of the sixth mansion. The door of the house was closed tightly in the night, and no lights could be seen inside. Fang Jinshi and Gao Chong jumped out of the donkey cart. He asked the donkey cart to wait and took him with him.  Gao Chong walked on the uneven path in front of the door and came to the front door.  Fang Jinshi didn't open the door, but went forward to fumble around. He touched it and said, "Why is it locked?" Gao Chong interrupted, "I think the master has gone out." Fang Jinshi said, "No one is here now."  Live here." He touched it again and said, "I changed the door knocker. I said the door knocker was broken last time. How could it be locked?" Gao Chong said, "Since the owner is not here and the door is locked, then we will  Go back." Fang Jinshi slapped the door knocker in frustration, turned around, walked along the wall, and said, "Let's go to the back and have a look." Gao Chong didn't know what he wanted to see, so he had to follow him for a while, and Fang Jinshi took  He followed him to a low wall, looked up and said, "Come over the wall from here." Gao Chong was surprised. He came here in the middle of the night to climb over the wall and enter someone else's house.  He was thinking: Could he be a thief and steal things?  Fang Jinshi didn't care what he thought and climbed up the wall. Fortunately, the wall here was not high and was in disrepair. Although Gao Chong was unwilling, he followed his instructions and climbed up.  It was effortless and much faster than Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi waited for him to climb up and then jumped into the wall. Gao Chong was riding on the wall but was unwilling to jump. Fang Jinshi stood below and put his hands on his hips and said, "Jump."  Ah." Gao Chong said, "Where is this place? Don't disturb the officials in the middle of the night." Fang Jinshi said, "Don't worry, this is my home. It doesn't matter if the officials come." After hearing this, Gao Chong said  He jumped down and asked, "Seriously?" Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Why are you lying to me? It's just that the house is still being repaired and I haven't moved here." Only then did Gao Chong put his heart into his heart, and Fang Jinshi took him with him.  Going to the screen wall, he stroked the wall and said, "The great hero in your mind, Di Qing, used to live here. All the words on it were written by him." Gao Chong said, "Really?" Fang Jinshi smiled.  Gao Chong said: "Of course it is true. If I don't bring you here tonight, I will let you experience the place where General Di lived." Gao Chong looked up and saw that the words on the wall were large in the night.  , but he couldn¡¯t see clearly, and he couldn¡¯t tell what the painting on the back was. He had worshiped Di Qing like a god of war since he was a child. Now he was standing in the house where Di Qing used to live.  , the neighing of war horses, the shouts of killing on the battlefield, and Di Qing's shouts seemed to be heard in his ears, and Gao Chong was stunned for a long time.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 151 We are happy together

    The imperial examinations in the Song Dynasty were more rigorous and solemn than in previous dynasties, so even the noise in the capital had to be managed to prevent students from being distracted.

    Fang Jinshi came out of Shi Quan's Jinxian Village alone. He casually wanted to walk around and find a place to have lunch. When he walked to a street corner, he suddenly looked up and saw two big men with arms crossed in front of him.  Stand against the wall.

    Fang Jinshi was startled and turned around to go back. A big man came up and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Master Fang, walk slowly." Fang Jinshi knew he was in trouble, so he turned around and said with a smile, "What's wrong with you two brothers?"  Seeking advice?"

    The big man said: "My master wants to ask the young master for a favor and go to his place." Fang Jinshi said: "I wonder who your master is? Can you tell me?"

    Another big man said: "You will know when you get there. Don't worry, my master has no ill intentions. He just wants to ask for something."

    Fang Jinshi saw that although these two big men looked fierce, they were still polite when they spoke. He expected that in broad daylight, in the capital of the Song Dynasty, he himself, a commoner with a plain head, had no hatred and did not have much money on his body.  , and followed these two big men.

    The two big men led Fang Jinshi around an alley and arrived in front of a small building. This small building had gray bricks and blue tiles. The place was not big and the decoration was very ordinary. The two big men led Fang Jinshi downstairs and pointed to the stairs.  : "Master Fang, please go up by yourself. My master is waiting upstairs."

    Fang Jinshi was suspicious, and slowly raised his legs to go up the small building. He went up to the second floor, and saw that the door to the second floor seemed to be ajar. Fang Jinshi looked downstairs, and a big man downstairs made a gesture to him.  , signaling for him to push the door in.

    Fang Jinshi slowly opened the door on the second floor. The room was not small. There was a board wall in the middle to divide it into two rooms. The whole room looked extremely gloomy. It turned out that the windows were sealed and there were many earthen jars on the ground.  utensils, the room was filled with the smell of herbs.

    An old voice inside said: "Master Fang, move forward." This voice seemed to come from the compartment on the right. There was a door between the two compartments. There was a curtain hanging on the door, and a stream of hot smoke came from the compartment.  It came out as if something was cooking inside.

    Fang Jinshi raised his feet and walked towards the inner room. The light in the room was really bad. He didn't pay attention to his feet and seemed to have stepped on a ball of soft things. Fang Jinshi was startled and jumped away quickly. He looked again and his scalp felt numb.  , it turned out that what he just stepped on was a coiled snake, but maybe the snake was dead or asleep, and it didn't react when he stepped on it, and it was still coiled on the ground.

    Fang Jinshi calmed down, walked far away from the snake, came to the curtain of the partition, stretched out his hand to open the curtain, the partition was not big, the light was good, and there was a small window.  It was not sealed. There was a small copper stove in the middle of the room, and a steamer above it was steaming.

    There is a wooden wheelchair in front of the window sill. An old man in green robe is sitting there. He holds a book in his hand. He seems to be reading it while cooking food. Fang Jinshi has also seen this old man in green robe. He was in Jiuli Peach Blossom that day.  In the Chun backyard, Fang Jinshi remembered that the man who played chess with King Yun Zhao Kai before was called "Uncle Sixteen" by Zhao Kai. He must have belonged to the royal family with the surname Zhao.

    The old man in green robe saw Fang Jinshi coming in, smiled calmly and said: "I was sitting here just now, watching Mr. Fang hurrying past the street, and invited me boldly, I hope you will forgive me."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 152 The storm is coming

    When King Jing Zhao Hai was about to speak, someone at the door shouted: "Your Majesty, Liu Tong wants to see your Majesty."

    Zhao Hai said: "Come in." Then he heard the sound of the door and the sound of footsteps approaching. In a short time, a middle-aged man opened the curtain and walked in. This man looked like a shrewd businessman by his appearance and clothes. It turned out that this man was  The boss of Liu Kum Kee.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi saw Liu Tong here, he knew that he was following the path of King Jing and Zhao He. He wanted to get around in the capital and sell the very profitable golden pheasant. Of course, he couldn't do it without some tricks.

    Liu Tong suddenly saw a stranger in King Jing's room, and couldn't help being slightly surprised. He saluted Zhao Hai and said, "I have met the prince."

    Zhao Hai picked up the wine glass in front of him and took a sip before asking: "Has the matter been cleared up?"

    Liu Tong said "Oh", but did not reply. He subconsciously glanced at Fang Jinshi. Naturally, because a stranger was present, he couldn't speak directly. Zhao Hai said: "Speak, he doesn't take it seriously."

    Liu Tong then cleared his throat and said: "According to the information I got, this Guo Jing was a rogue Taoist who was eating and drinking around a few days ago. Suddenly he got magical powers out of nowhere. Some people said that he was entrusted by Zhang Tianshi in a dream at night to travel to the immortal world.  He went to Longhu Mountain to teach his magic, and then he became powerful."

    Zhao Hai nodded and said: "Even Zhang Tianshi moved out."

    Liu Tong continued: "Zhang Tianshi's teachings and other things can only deceive the old, weak, women and Confucians. In fact, this Guo Jing has a strong backing. All these tricks are done by this person. I was in the room a few days ago."  The people in the market who were making noises and watching in front of the store were all bribed by this person to commit fraud."

    Zhao Hai didn't say anything, so Liu Tong continued: "This man's surname is Wang, and his name is Wang Zongbi. I have never heard of this man before, and I don't know when he arrived in the capital. I spent a lot of money to get the news. It turns out that this man  It¡¯s not my surname from the Song Dynasty at all, but a Jurchen who came from the Jin Kingdom with the envoy. The Jurchen¡¯s name is Wanyan Wushu, and it is said that he is some kind of prince from the Jin Kingdom.¡±

    Before Zhao Hai could speak, Fang Jinshi answered first: "He is the fourth prince of the Emperor of Jin. I didn't expect it to be him."

    He said this nonsense, and Zhao Hai asked in turn: "Do you recognize this person?" Fang Jinshi replied: "I have met him twice before, but I only found out his identity today."

    Zhao Hai muttered: "He is a Jurchen, and he comes to support a rogue Taoist. I don't know what his intentions are. However, a rogue like Guo Jing can't achieve anything."

    When Fang Jinshi heard that he actually looked down on Guo Jing and Wanyan Wushu, he not only shook his head, but Zhao Hai saw it and said: "If it was before, Yin She would handle this matter, but now I don't even have anyone around me who can handle it."  No one is involved, they are all gone."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "ThenI'll write a letter right away asking her to come here and help the prince."

    Zhao Hai said: "She is far away in Shaanzhou now. There is no point in talking. Whatever, I will leave this matter to you and let you handle it." Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment and showed a stunned expression. Zhao Hai frowned and said:  "Why, aren't you willing? Why don't you do a few things for me to make up for it? Let's see what I do with you."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly smiled and said: "I don't dare, but how should the prince handle it properly?" Zhao Hai said coldly with a straight face: "Do you still need me to say this? You can figure it out yourself."

    He was so unclear that Fang Jinshi was a little confused. Just when he was thinking about whether to say anything more to ask, Zhao Hai closed his eyes and said, "I'm tired, you guys go down."

    Liu Tong saluted Zhao Hai, turned around and walked out. Fang Jinshi had no choice but to follow him down the stairs.  Before this, Fang Jinshi had always had a worry in his heart, which was how to explain to King Jing Zhao Hai, what if Zhao Hai sent someone to find him to cause trouble. Zhao Ziping's treatment of him before had always made him feel uneasy. Now Zhao Hai  It seems that there is no intention to pursue the past matters, and the matter seems to have been resolved.

    But today, Zhao Hai suddenly asked him to do such a thing, which made Fang Jinshi feel that he had no idea what to do. Liang Cuirong was not around now, and he couldn't ask how he handled it before. On such a matter, Fang Jinshi felt that he really had his heart.  There is nothing he can do, and his abilities are not as good as this woman.

    So now he really wants Liang Cuirong to come to Kaifeng, he really misses her.

    He went down the stairs. Liu Tong was waiting for him downstairs. As soon as he saw him coming down, he came up to him and said with a smile: "Master Fang, are you going to have a drink?"

    Liu Tong seemed to be a very shrewd person at first glance. He came downstairs first, and immediately used this short time to ask the big man guarding the door downstairs about Fang Jinshi's name and basic information. After Fang Jinshi slowly walked downstairs,  When I came upstairs, I proposed to drink together.

    Fang Jinshi was also about to ask him about some information. He hadn't eaten yet and was very hungry, so he agreed. He got on Liu Tong's carriage and came all the way down to find a wealthy family.??'s big restaurant.

    Fang Jinshi saw that the signboard of this restaurant was called "Doujinlou", which means "Dajindoujin". Liu Tong should be a regular customer here. He took Fang Jinshi into the private room, and the waiter came over to greet him.  Liu Tong said: "Waiter, serve all the signature dishes in your shop first, and then we'll talk about it later."

    The waiter immediately showed a troubled look and said, "I'm sorry, Mr. Liu. Today, several of the top chefs in the shop have gone to take the test. The rest may not be able to cook as well as before."

    Liu Tong asked curiously: "Could it be that all the great chefs in your restaurant are scholars? This is quite rare."

    The waiter said: "That's not true, because this is the year of the competition, and all the major restaurants in Bianliang City have also joined forces to hold a cooking competition to compete for the top spot, so as to win more customers."

    Liu Tong smiled and said: "This is quite new. Even a cook can compete with a top scholar."

    The waiter said with a smile: "It's not just cooks. Nowadays, all walks of life in Bianliang City use this style of competition to compete. Carpenters, blacksmiths, punters, and tofu makers all have competitions. However,  The most lively business, apart from the examinations for imperial examinations, is the show-stopping competition between oirans and oirans in all major palaces."

    Liu Tong has been busy with business and basically doesn't care about these things. If the golden pheasant in the store hadn't died suddenly, he might have followed the trend and held a cockfighting competition, but now he has no such thoughts.

    Fang Jinshi and Liu Tong had a casual meal at Dou Jinlou. Liu Tong was too shrewd, and it was difficult for Fang Jinshi to find out what he said. He didn't like to deal with people like Liu Tong.

    Therefore, although the meal was lively and polite on the surface, it actually did not bring the two people closer together. After the meal, they bid farewell to Liu Tong and returned to Jinxianzhuang branch.

    As soon as he entered, Deng An came up to him and said, "Sir, where have you been? I can't find you anywhere." Fang Jinshi asked, "What's the emergency?" Deng An said, "It's not a matter of building the house in the west of the city.  Shopkeeper Shi Da has already paid Xiao Yongming the money, and now he is looking for someone to repair the house, and you don¡¯t want to go and take a look."

    Fang Jinshi secretly complained that he was rude. Shi Quan was buying a house for himself, but he didn't bother to ask about it. It was really unjustifiable. Fang Jinshi hurried to the house in the west of the city, and Shi Quan was instructing people to clear the weeds and clean the courtyard.

    Fang Jinshi walked up to Shi Quan and called him brother. When Shi Quan saw him coming, he smiled and said, "You came just in time. I was just going to discuss with you how to put some big stone tables in this courtyard.  What do you think of drinking here?"

    Fang Jinshi said, "My eldest brother is the one who makes the decision." Shi Quan said, "This is your home, how can I make the decision? I feel more at ease when I can watch you get married and start a business."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Just talking about me, eldest brother should start a family and find a wife. I think Miss Feng is really good. Why don't eldest brother" Shi Quan said hurriedly: "Brother, I have my own rules for things.  It won't be long before the assassin's wife returns, let's wait for a while and let the bad luck pass."

    Since he said that, Fang Jinshi had nothing to say. Shi Quan looked at the house again and said: "This place is so big, it would be better to build more houses." Fang Jinshi said: "It's better not to build it, especially  Brother, please don¡¯t change the vestibule and facade, I like it this way.¡±

    Shi Quan thought for a moment and said, "It's up to you."

    On that day, Shi Quan hired carpenters and plasterers to repair the wood and soil in the big house where Di Qing lived. He rebuilt the walls and three houses. He also bought flowers and trees to plant, and finally built the house into a decent one.

    At this time, in the Great Song Dynasty Hall, the serious palace examination finally came to an end. The extremely talented King Yun Zhao Kai handed in the paper after writing three essays before noon. He was indeed talented. Maybe it was the person who evaluated the papers in the court.  A keen eye knows that it was King Yun who did it. No one can explain this clearly. In short, Zhao Kai finally won the first place as the number one scholar.

    Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty was overjoyed when he heard that Zhang Bangchang, the young prime minister, reported that his son Zhao Kai had won the top prize. Although he did not like his son too much, Zhao Kai still made him extremely happy because he had won the top prize in high school.  .

    But Song Huizong was worried about others gossiping, so he proposed the second-placed Wang Ang as the number one scholar.

    Zhao Kai was so proud that he became the "Three Tripods" with the highest status in the imperial examination in Chinese history.

    On the one hand, Fang Jinshi went to see the progress of the renovation of the house, and on the other hand, he officially went to live with Zhao Ding, the official of Kaifeng Prefecture. The little information he got from Gao Chong satisfied Zhao Ding and Qin Hui.  .

    Gao Chong finally went to the palace of Prince Xu Zhao Di to specialize in Cuju. Prince Wang and Sun Gong nominated him, so he couldn't help but not go. Going to Prince Xu's Palace was considered a high achievement. In the Song Dynasty, especially after Gao Qiu, it was already a line for him to play Cuju in the palace of Prince Wang and Sun.  Getting promoted and making a fortuneIf you don't pay attention, you may be able to rise to the top like Gao Qiu.

    Fang Jinshi¡¯s house was finally almost completed. On this day, Xiao Yongming came over to check it out. The other party Jinshi said: ¡°This house will be completed soon. When the house is officially moved, my wine will be indispensable.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "How could I miss you?" Xiao Yongming said: "Tonight there are fireworks in Bianliang City, there are beauty contests in the palaces and tiles, and the oirans compete in the squares, and the flying general lights the ink in person, how about we go and watch it together?"

    Fang Jin Shi Qi asked: "What kind of person is the Flying General? Is it difficult to win the title of oiran and have to be named by the general of the imperial court?"

    Xiao Yongming laughed and said: "You don't even know about the Flying General. You have spent so many days in Bianliang City in vain. You will find out if you go and take a look tonight."

    As Fang Jinshi knew, the names of famous actors who won the title of oiran in the Land of Ten Miles of Fireworks were circled with red pen to show that they were named leaders. However, vermilion is a bit disrespectful, so it is usually changed to purple dye pen.  , it also seems to have a bit of the "red and purple" flavor of later generations.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 153 Returning in front of the club

    Bianliang, the capital of the Song Dynasty, Kaifeng, is brightly lit at night and full of pedestrians on the road, creating a bustling and lively scene.

    Fang Jinshi and Xiao Yongming came out of their home in the west of the city and strolled to the street to find a donkey cart that could be seen everywhere, or a sedan carriage or something like that to go to the east of the city, but tonight they had to go through a lot of effort to find a broken donkey cart.  Fang Jinshi sat on the donkey cart and looked at the flow of people on the street, and said to Xiao Yongming, "Is it possible that I remembered the wrong day? Today is not the New Year, right?"

    Xiao Yongming smiled and said: "Of course not, it will take some time before the New Year."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I think there are a lot of people tonight, so if you choose an oiran, you don't have to be so lively." Xiao Yongming said: "The official family of the Song Dynasty celebrated their birthday and specially ordered Bianliang, Tokyo, to have no seclusion or curfew for three days.  It¡¯s not surprising that there are more people attending this election.¡±

    Only then did Fang Jinshi understand that the two of them took the donkey cart all the way to the east of the city. When they arrived at a crowded place, the donkey cart could no longer go forward. Fang Jinshi and Xiao Yongming got off the cart and continued to move forward on foot. The crowds were getting bigger and bigger.  It was so crowded that Fang Jinshi's feet hurt from being stepped on and his chest felt tight, so he pulled Xiao Yongming and said, "I won't go. I see other streets are also lively, so why not go shopping."

    Xiao Yongming said: "We will arrive at General Fei's fan building soon. Why don't we go to such a lively event?!"

    Fang Jinshi looked at the dark heads in front of him and sighed: "This flying general just posted a list to announce the oiran. So many people came to see it, but he couldn't see clearly. Besides, everyone might not agree with the Zhu name he ordered.  "

    Before Xiao Yongming could answer, a scholar-looking man next to Fang Jinshi retorted: "Even if the flying general named Zhu, how could others have objections?"

    Fang Jinshi saw that he didn't know the person speaking, so he replied: "Who is the Flying General?" The scholar heard that he didn't even know the Flying General, so he recited a poem: "Nine Heavenly Jade exposes the Forbidden Garden, and does not give Loulan the hook fence."  . Fortunately, the Fengcheng flying generals are here, and the wine from Ganquan Palace is poured into the Jiuquan."

    But even after he finished reciting, Fang Jinshi still didn't understand who this flying general was, but the scholar was too lazy to explain to him and squeezed to the front. Fang Jinshi was a little annoyed and asked Xiao Yongming: "Who is this flying general?"  who is it?"

    Xiao Yongming didn't show off and answered truthfully: "General Fei is the number one in this fan building, his name is Master Li." Fang Jinshi couldn't help but exclaimed: "It turns out to be her."

    Xiao Yongming said: "I just said, Master Li is so famous, how could you not have heard of him?"

    Li Shishi was called the Flying General because after Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty fell in love with Li Shishi, he gave Li Shishi the fine wine from the Annan Kingdom.  Li Shishi gave the jar of wine given by the emperor to the border guards and asked the commander Liang Shicheng to imitate Li Guang of the Han Dynasty and pour the wine into the spring well so that every soldier could taste it. Later, people wrote the poem above based on this, which was passed down.  Kailai, coupled with Mr. Li's generous nature, he got such a name.

    Although Fang Jinshi has never met Li Shishi, he has known her name for a long time. When someone with the status of Li Shishi comes to Zhuming Oiran, even those who are dissatisfied will not dare to have any objections.  .

    When Fang Jinshi heard that it was Master Li, he immediately became interested, so he and Xiao Yongming found a way to rush forward. After a lot of effort, the two finally squeezed into a large square in front of the Alum Tower.

    The luxurious and luxurious Fanlou is one of the best Goulan Courtyards in Bianliang City, Tokyo. It is because of Master Li that this two-story Goulan Courtyard became famous far and wide. At this time, a high platform was built in front of the Fanlou.  It was decorated with red cloth and gauze, and was equipped with expensive furniture. Under the bright lights, a middle-aged man stood on the stage and did not know what to say. Fang Jinshi and Xiao Yongming wanted to squeeze closer, but there were too many people.  Don't go there.

    There are two-story buildings on the left and right of this stage. Sitting upstairs, you can clearly see the situation on the stage. This building is the property of Fanlou. Of course, only people with extremely high status and related people can go up to watch. Who wants to come?  Li Shishi, a famous actor in the world, was sitting on one of the upper floors watching.

    After the man finished speaking, the people downstairs started to cheer loudly, and they didn't know what they were shouting about. After a while, two maids appeared to help a young girl up to the stage, said a few words, and then sat in front of the stage.  In front of a long qin, Fang Jinshi was playing. Fang Jinshi heard the two people around him talking, and he seemed to not know whether it was the first row of the Goulan Courtyard in Ruyue Tower or Ruyu Tower.

    They were standing too far away, and it was impossible to see clearly what the leader of the line looked like. To comment on the top courtesan, of course, appearance is very important, but it is not everything. He must be good at music, singing, and even lyrics. In this line of work,  After playing the piano for the first time, there were countless cheers, and a large piece of red thin silk was thrown on the stage. This kind of red thin silk has a special name called red silk, and it is a thing used to teach musicians to "vote".  , Bai Juyi said in "Pipa Xing": "When Wuling was young, he was fighting for his head, and he didn't know a red silk song.""", the number of red silk ribbons obtained represents the popularity of the karaoke.

    Now that the oiran is chosen as the leader of the line, all major shopping malls have naturally put in a lot of effort. In addition to launching their own top candidates as candidates, they will naturally spend money to find people to come and support them, not to mention that these red cards themselves have many "blue faces".  confidant".

    Xiao Yongming couldn't help but sigh after seeing this scene: "Such a scene can't be compared to the Liao Dynasty at its peak." Fang Jinshi said regretfully: "If I had known it was so lively, I should have come here earlier to grab a seat in the front." They  It was too far away from the stage, and even those who looked like gods could not see clearly. This was what made Fang Jinshi angry.

    Xiao Yongming tugged on his sleeve and said, "Since I brought you here, how can I prevent you from seeing me? Come with me."

    He led the way towards a less crowded alley near Zuo. Fang Jinshi was curious and followed him. Although Xiao Yongming had a little money, he really didn't count in Kaifeng City. Besides, he was an ordinary citizen.  Which way can we go to the front to see?

    Xiao Yongming led Fang Jinshi all the way to the left, and then turned back. Walking down the large circle, Fang Jinshi could hear the noise of people behind the high wall, but it was Xiao Yongming who led him around to the back of the stage.

    There is a building behind the stage. Even if you want to see the back, you can't see it. When Fang Jinshi is confused, Xiao Yongming leads him to a door downstairs. It seems that this door is part of the Alum Tower.  Could it be that Xiao Yongming has a way through the back door?  Fang Jinshi thought so in his mind, Xiao Yongming led him into the door. There were several tables in a room inside, more than a dozen shopkeepers were busy, and there were more than a dozen customers inside, some of whom were paying, and some of whom were busy.  are waiting to receive the note.

    Xiao Yongming walked to a table, took two large silver ingots from the bag behind his back, pressed them on the table and said, "Shopkeeper, I'll buy agarwood from Lou Toukui."

    The shopkeeper took the silver ingot, weighed it, and said, "The minimum bet is thirty taels of silver." Xiao Yongming took out another silver ingot from the bag. The shopkeeper then turned back to the clerk and said, "Give it to this young master.  Thirty taels of silver to the leader of the agarwood shop." The waiter on the side came forward to collect the silver taels and weigh it.

    Only then did Fang Jinshi realize that Xiao Yongming had come to place a bet. He bet on the head of the Goulan Courtyard in Chenxiang Tower to win the oiran. It was just the lowest bet. In this case, it would be thirty taels of silver, and the amount was real.  Not small.

    The clerk immediately put away the silver ingots and wrote an order to Xiao Yongming. Xiao Yongming carefully collected the order and put it in his arms. There was a waiter waiting beside him. Xiao Yongming walked in and said, "Let's go."

    The waiter led the two of them inside and passed through a small garden. The waiter led the two of them to the front of the stairs and said: "In front of the two gentlemen."

    Xiao Yongming led Fang Jinshi up the stairs. When Fang Jinshi went upstairs, he heard a very noisy noise. The place upstairs was not small, but it was also full of people. Thinking of what was standing upstairs,  They are all the same as Xiao Yongming, who has to bet at least thirty taels of silver to be qualified to watch upstairs.

    It turns out that this building is the left building in front of the Fanlou platform. Although there are many people here, it is a hundred times better than the original location. The person on the stage who is dressed up and dressed up is the head of the Goulan Courtyard.  There is a lyrics board, and standing here upstairs, you can basically hear what she is singing.

    Fang Jinshi stepped on the stool and looked down. The crowd was filled with darkness, as if they were watching a play or a movie like those of later generations. The first line of the song was completed. The red silk ribbons prepared by the audience were thrown onto the stage.  The leader of the line smiled and saluted slowly and in a regular manner.

    Fang Jinshi looked into the building opposite. Although the place opposite was the same size as the building he was in, there were only about twenty people there. It didn't take much to know that only the most powerful people in the dynasty were qualified to sit in that building.  Went there, and the place closest to the stage was blocked by a screen. From where Fang Jinshi was, he couldn't see the person sitting on the screen, but I thought the person sitting here must be the world-famous Li Shishi.

    Fang Jinshi was watching casually, and Xiao Yongming next to him said in a low voice: "Master Fang, when the leader of the Chenxiang Tower comes out, you can shout out the price as loud as you can. Xiao is weak, so I can only help you here."

    Fang Jinshi was looking at it happily when he suddenly said this to him. He was a little confused and asked: "What is the price?" Xiao Yongming smiled strangely and said: "The bidding will start soon. Mr. Fang will know it as soon as he sees it."

    The leader who was on stage just now has stepped down, and it¡¯s the next leader¡¯s turn to come on stage. Fang Jinshi heard that this leader is the number one in Yanbo Tower, and she is also a beautiful and charming woman. This number is on the stage, okay  A gift, the person in charge of the ceremony had already spoken for a while, and then the bidding started as expected.

    The bidding started from the lowest one hundred guan, and soon reached **hundred guan. It was not until it reached 1,000 guan that a high-roller stopped. It turned out that the game at the beginning of the line was over, and the one with the highest bid would directly  I bought it, but it was just a woman in the courtyard.Selling at such a high price, Goulan Courtyard will naturally make a lot of money. The buyers will shout enthusiastically, gain fame to the outside world, and everyone will get what they want.

    After bidding, the row leader began to perform music and singing. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fang Jinshi lowered his head and asked Xiao Yongming: "Do you recognize the row leader of Chenxianglou?"

    Xiao Yongming smiled and said: "Of course I recognize it, otherwise how could I be willing to place such a heavy bet."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It turns out that you are interested in this line of business, but you asked me to raise the price. What does it have to do with me? I won't help you." Xiao Yongming smiled, but did not respond, but Fang Jinshi saw that there was something in his smile.  With bad intentions, I couldn¡¯t guess what kind of medicine he was selling in his gourd.

    The first performance of the Yanbo Tower was completed, and another woman came from behind. Fang Jinshi saw that she had almost finished, so he jumped off the stool and said, "I'll come as soon as I go." He wanted to go to the toilet, but Xiao Yongming said anxiously: "Then below  We are in Chenxiang Tower, how can we leave now?"

    Fang Jinshi ignored him and said, "You can just bid yourself. I'll come back later."

    Suddenly there was a cry of surprise in the crowd. It seemed that the leader of the Chenxiang Tower was on the stage, but Fang Jinshi had already jumped off the stool and was out of sight. Xiao Yongming was anxious, jumped off the stool and pulled him hard.  The clothes said: "Have a look."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but be a little curious. He stood on the stool again and saw a woman in red clothes already standing on the stage. She bowed forward. Every step she took was as if it was measured with a ruler.  The size of the painting is about the same, and the figure in the salute is stiff but the posture is very graceful. The woman holds a pipa in her arms, with a look of neither joy nor worry on her face.

    As soon as this woman appeared on the stage, there was a moment of silence in front of and under the stage, and then there was a burst of noise. Compared with the other leaders just now, she already stood out from the crowd just in terms of demeanor and appearance.  Compared with her, several leaders are just village girls in the mountains. She is the golden phoenix among thousands of birds.

    The ceremony clerk waited for her to finish her salute, then stepped forward and said to the audience: "This is the leader of the Chenxiang Tower, Miss Yun Nu'er Yun" Before he could finish speaking, the noise from the audience had drowned out his voice.  Fang Jinshi's heart was beating wildly. He looked at Yun Nu'er on the stage and felt his blood surge. Yun Nu'er stood on the stage, looking down at the pipa in his hand. He had never looked upstairs.  .

    Welcome all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here!

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 154 Good times come and go

    Fang Jinshi had said goodbye to Yun Nuer since they were in Roufu County, and he had often thought of her in his heart, always worrying that she was in some danger.  However, that day, he and Kang Wang Zhao Gou saw a woman in Banguoji. Her back looked particularly like Yun Nuer. Fang Jinshi looked for it at the time but could not find it. Later, he went there twice without giving up and found nothing. Only then did he believe that he was seeing a woman.  Wrong person.

    Today, in this oiran competition that attracted thousands of people's attention, Yun Nuer appeared as a competitor for the Agarwood Tower. Fang Jinshi had never thought of it before.

    No matter where she goes, Yun Nuer is always the center of attention, not to mention that in this beauty contest, Yun Nuer is fully prepared. As soon as she appears on the stage, she immediately attracts everyone.  Catching the eyes of thousands of men and women.

    The Li Si stood on the stage and said something, nothing more than talking about how beautiful and talented the girl Yun Nuer was, and then reiterated the rules of bidding. Before he finished his last words, Fang entered the building next to Shi.  A young man leaning against the railing had already shouted: "I'll give you two hundred coins!"

    The young man had already fallen in love with Yun Nuer when he saw her on the stage, so he shouted the price impatiently. Before his voice fell, someone separated from Fang Jinshi shouted: "I will pay four hundred guan."

    Fang Jinshi turned around and looked. This man was already in his forties. His figure was as thin and straight as a hemp pole. He was extremely ugly and his face seemed to have been severely burned. He looked very uncomfortable.  .

    The young man from before continued to shout: "I will offer five hundred guan." Then this man shouted: "I will offer one thousand guan." As soon as he said this, the scene immediately became much quieter. Even the young man who had shouted before turned his head to  Look here, others are increasing their prices from dozens to a hundred guan, but this person is directly doubling the previous price. This person sees the young man and the people around him looking at him, with a little smugness on his face.  An air of disdain.

    The young man from before gritted his teeth and shouted: "One thousand one hundred guan!" Unexpectedly, before he finished shouting, the man who raised the price immediately shouted: "Two thousand guan!"

    As soon as the price was announced, there was an immediate exclamation in the scene. You must know that a military attache-level official in the Song Dynasty was offered 150 or 60 guan of money per month. Even if he was a top player like Goulan Yuan, someone would usually pay a few hundred guan to redeem his life.  It's very high. In this oiran competition, there are always conflicts of spirit and face. A price of more than 1,000 guan is already a sky-high price, but that stupid person suddenly shouted out a high price of 2,000 guan. Naturally,  It shocked people, and the people below were even talking about it.

    The young man from before said to this man: "Du Qinghou, I know I can't fight you, so please give me some ground and I will make a special trip to your house to apologize tomorrow."

    The ugly man known as Du Qinghou turned his face away, noncommittal.

    Xiao Yongming lowered his head and said to Fang Jinshi: "Young master, you have to bid out the price, otherwise Miss Yun will be in trouble." Without him having to say it, Fang Jinshi naturally knew that if Du Qinghou finally bid a higher price, maybe Yun Nu  Er asked him to buy it, which Fang Jinshi would never accept.

    Just when Fang Jinshi appeared from Yun Nuer, he knew that Xiao Yongming had been causing mischief. He must have known for a long time that Yun Nuer would appear at the oiran convention as the leader of Chenxiang Tower and deliberately invited him here. At this time, the situation  Suddenly, Du Qinghou made a bold move and was sure to win, which gave Fang Jinshi a huge headache.

    "This is not ten or twenty guan, or eighty or one hundred guan, but it amounts to thousands of guan at the beginning. It's no wonder that even Xiao Yongming said that he was too weak.

    The young man hesitated before shouting: "I will offer two thousand plus fifty guan." He obviously lacked confidence in shouting this, and this time he only added 50 guan, which was already ten percent.  reluctantly.

    That Du Qinghou snorted coldly and said loudly: "The yellow-mouthed boy named Lu, how powerful his family is, but he dares to steal a woman from your family, so for the sake of begging for mercy, I will give you a chance.  , Grandpa will add less this time, 2800 guan, how about it?"

    As soon as he said these words, almost everyone in the audience exclaimed. Two thousand eight hundred guan was an unprecedentedly high price.  Such a high price was far beyond what the young man named Lu could afford. The young man glanced at Du Qinghou with hatred, stopped bidding, and separated from the crowd angrily, and left angrily.

    Du Qinghou was even more proud. He took a few steps forward, and the people around him gave way to him. He walked to the railing, looked down and said, "I bid 2,800 guan today."  , which of you can outbid me?"

    Almost all the dignitaries, wealthy businessmen and nobles present were silent. Some were afraid of his power, while others, although they could not understand him and were not afraid of him, had to spend more than 2,800 yuan to buy a Goulan Courtyard.  Musicians are also unwilling.

    Seeing that no one answered him, Du Qinghou was even more proud. He turned around to search through the crowd, pointed at one person and said: "Master Su, you have one more person."Bai Guan, I will give it to you.  "

    Mr. Su quickly smiled and said, "How can I afford this much money?" Du Qinghou asked another person: "Mr. Zhang, are you willing to contribute?"

    Mr. Zhang was so frightened that he waved his hands and retreated: "I can't afford it, I can't afford it." Du Qinghou was even more proud and wanted to name someone he knew to scare him. Someone in the crowd behind him said: "I  Come out with three thousand strings."

    Du Qinghou said sharply: "Who is it? Who wants to give three thousand swords?"

    A young man standing on the stool in the back row raised his hand and said in a not too loud voice: "It's me." After speaking, the young man jumped off the stool, walked straight to Du Qinghou, and said calmly  : "I am willing to pay three thousand dollars to buy her."

    Du Qinghou looked this young man up and down. He was wearing very ordinary clothes. Although the material of his clothes was good, there were no particularly valuable jade or gold ornaments on his waist. Even if this man was placed on the street, he would not look like a man.  Some people would go out of their way to take a second look. He was too ordinary.

    But such an ordinary young man dared to openly shout out the high price of three thousand gu to him. Although Du Qinghou regarded him as ordinary, in this capital city, there were many people who were inconspicuous, and even he couldn't afford to offend him.  Du Qinghou was a character, so Du Qinghou did not dare to offend anyone easily. He asked: "Do you really want to pay three thousand coins? Is it Song money or not Liao money?"

    This young man is naturally Fang Jinshi. Of course, the fabric on his body is not bad. When Du Qinghou asked, Fang Jinshi still said in a calm tone: "Of course it is Song Qian, no matter how much you increase the price  , I will always pay more than you."

    Fang Jinshi thought that since he was going to offend Du Qinghou, he simply pretended to be more provocative so that Du Qinghou could not figure out the details. Sure enough, when he said this, Du Qinghou couldn't help but become polite to him and handed him his hand.  Said: "It's not this young master but"

    Fang Jinshi said proudly: "The one with the highest price will get it. It doesn't matter your name or status. Lord Marquis might as well just raise the price and give it a try for six thousand guan!"

    Although Du Qinghou is rich and bullies others, he is not a fool. If Fang Jinshi bluffs him like this, he will not dare to answer when he does not understand the situation. He just lowers his head and asks the people around him to see if anyone recognizes Fang Jinshi or comes with him.  Xiao Yongming, but they both arrived in Bianliang City not long ago, and they didn¡¯t have much contact in their circles, so no one knew them.

    Fang Jinshi ignored Du Qinghou no longer, walked to the railing and shouted to the stage: "I have offered three thousand guan, and no one has paid more, so this Miss Yun Nu'er Yun will be my master's.  "

    The Master of Ceremonies said, "Thank you very much, Mr. Master, for your support." Yun Nuer bowed to him upstairs and saluted as usual: "Thank you, Mr. Master." She seemed as if she had never known Fang Jinshi before, and her face was still full of emotion.  It was peaceful, and he didn't even look at Fang Jinshi.

    Du Qinghou came over and said, "Wait a minute! Where are your three thousand guan? If you make trouble with your nonsense, you will go to jail for no reason!" Fang Jinshi glanced at him and said, "Just now, the lord Hou also said that the price was two thousand.  Eight hundred guan, could it be that the Marquis also carries the 2,800 guan with him?"

    Du Qinghou said: "Although I don't have the money, many people here recognize me. They know that I can afford these 2,800 coins and they will be delivered to this fan building in half a day. But who here recognizes you?  Do you know you can afford these three thousand strings?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I will send you the money, so why should the Marquis doubt it for no reason?" Du Qinghou said with a stern face: "Who here recognizes you? I'm afraid you may not have seen how many three thousand strings there are in your life.  "

    The more Du Qinghou looked at it, the more he suspected that Fang Jinshi was not a hidden big shot, and he became a little rude in his words. Fang Jinshi was just about to think of a way to get out of this situation, when the two people separated from the crowd behind and walked straight away.  He came to Fang Jinshi and said, "This Mr. Fang, my master has invited me."

    Fang Jinshi saw that the two people were respectful and their clothes seemed to be those of a wealthy family. Fang Jinshi returned the courtesy and said, "I wonder who you are" The person leading the two people did not answer directly, but just made a gesture of invitation and said:  "Master Fang, please move."

    Fang Jinshi thought deeply for a moment, but before he could say anything, Du Qinghou shouted: "You can't leave! Take three thousand strings out before you can leave!" The Chang Sui turned around and looked at him contemptuously and said: "You can't even look at it if you are blind."  Whose guest dares to stop him!"

    This man was just a follower, but he dared to scold Du Qinghou in such a sharp voice. Although Du Qinghou did not recognize this man from that house, he was shocked. The long follower raised his hand and made a gesture.  He gestured to Fang Jinshi to look at the other side.

    Fang Jinshi followed his guidance and looked towards the upstairs opposite. There was a young man standing on the railing on the upper floor. He saw Fang Jinshi looking over here and waved to him.

    It turned out to be King Yun Zhao Kai, who had not been seen before.?He was on the opposite side, probably not long after he arrived. He suddenly saw Fang Jinshi and asked Chang Sui to come over and call him.  Not to mention his status as a prince, Du Qinghou would not dare to offend him easily even if he was newly promoted to second place.

    Fang Jinshi was overjoyed. Zhao Kai showed up in time and helped him a lot. Fang Jinshi followed the two elders down the stairs, crossed the garden, and went up the stairs on the other side of the building to the opposite building.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 155 So Flying Near Bishan

    The two elders led Fang Jinshi to the upstairs on the right. If you don't invite me, you can't get up there no matter how much money you spend. Master Li is here to take charge. No matter how powerful and rich you are, you don't dare to offend easily.  .

    Zhao Kai's status is very unusual. He was ranked second in high school not long ago. He is very proud of himself. I have nothing to do tonight, so I thought of taking a look at the fan building to see how the top three students who teach the singers in the tile school are judged. Let's gather together.  It was lively, but I didn't want to happen to see Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi climbed up the stairs, bowed his hands to Zhao Kai and said, "Prince Yun, congratulations to the high school."

    Zhao Kai walked up to him and laughed loudly: "Why did you call me Prince Yun? Let's call you third brother. I was thinking of playing chess with you yesterday, but I missed it because of other things."

    Fang Jinshi felt happy when he saw that Zhao Kai had a very good attitude when talking to him, without any airs of a prince. He also smiled and said: "Third brother, if you are interested, I will accompany you at any time."

    Zhao Kai smiled and said: "Then let's agree, tomorrow afternoon."

    The two were talking here, and a soft female voice behind Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Zhao, your friend is really a passionate person, and he is willing to pay such a high price." The woman who said this made people feel  Feeling very comfortable, Fang Jinshi turned around and saw a woman with snow-white complexion standing in front of him with a smile.

    This woman was born with an inviolable temperament. In Fang Jinshi's eyes before, he always felt that no one in the world would surpass Liang Cuirong in terms of white-skinned women. This was something he was proud of in his heart, but after seeing him today  This woman, his confidence began to waver. She seemed to be fairer than Liang Cuirong, and she didn't have the shortcomings of Liang Cuirong's short stature.

    Her attractive temperament is even more powerful than that of Yun Nuer. Seeing her will make unconfident men lower their heads and feel ashamed. When Fang Jinshi saw her, he knew that this must be her without even thinking about it.  The world-famous Master Li is worthy of her only with a name like Master Li.

    Li Shishi came closer, and Fang Jinshi seemed to not know where to put his hands. He was a little embarrassed and confused, and he didn't know how to answer. He didn't seem to be a person who had never seen the world, but he felt like this. Even he  I felt strange too.

    "A thousand pieces of gold are easy to come by, but a beautiful woman is hard to find. Miss Shishi, shouldn't this be the case in life?" King Yun Zhao Kai raised his head and continued.

    "It's easy to find a beautiful woman, but it's hard to find a beautiful woman," Master Li said, "Then let's not just stand around and listen to Miss Yun's piano skills. She's still waiting on the stage."

    Zhao Kai nodded and stood on the railing with Fang Jinshi. While they were talking, Yun Nuer had already played a pipa on the stage. At this time, she was sitting in front of the piano, preparing to play the piano.

    Fang Jinshi knew that Yun Nuer could play the guqin, and he also knew that her level was not bad, but in front of an expert like Master Li, he didn't know whether he could get her approval. Yun Nuer gently stroked the guqin with her slender fingers and started playing on the guqin.

    The sound of the piano was long and slow at first, then suddenly became violent in the middle, like a wild horse galloping across the wilderness, and finally slowed down, as if the wild horse had lost its strength and was just trusting the horse. Fang Jinshi didn't understand the quality of the playing.

    It¡¯s just that when Yun Nuer¡¯s song ended, the applause from the audience was not enthusiastic, and the red ribbons thrown on the stage were limited. There were many masters of playing the piano in Bianliang City, and many people came to listen to it. It seemed that Yun Nuer¡¯s song  The sound of the piano is not recognized by most people.

    Yun Nuer seemed to have tried her best. Although there was still no emotion or anger in her expression, she lowered her head and stood by the pillar. However, Fang Jinshi felt that she might be disappointed. He turned to look at Li Shishi to see what she thought, but Li Shishi  But he nodded slightly.

    Master Li turned to Zhao Kai and asked: "Third brother, what do you think of this song?" Zhao Kai said: "This girl is very skilled, but the music score is wrong. This song "Angry Horse Galloping" is very similar to it.  ,such a pity."

    Li Shishi said: "You dare to play this piece of music in this scene. This girl Yun is also very confident in her piano skills." Zhao Kai said: "This piece was made by a Liao master, and few people know about it.  , plus the fact that this girl got the wrong score, it¡¯s normal that no one applauds her.¡±

    They were talking here. Yun Nuer on the stage originally asked for a librettist in the following program, but Yun Nuer whispered a few words to the Li Si. The Li Si was a little stunned. He walked to the front of the stage and said: "Just now  Miss Yun said she was feeling unwell, and Chenxianglou officially withdrew from the Oiran election."

    There have been people who quit the oiran competition before, but if they quit midway, their status will be greatly reduced, and they will have to negotiate with the bidder to accomplice them.

    Master Li sighed: "What a pity." She said to a maid beside her: "Go and invite this girl here." The maid agreed and went, and not long after, Yun Nuer followed her and came here.  upstairs.

    Originally, Yun Nuer represented Agarwood TowerWhen competing for the oiran title, one would naturally be accompanied by people from Chenxiang Tower, but those people did not have the qualifications to go upstairs.

    Yun Nuer hugged her pipa and walked up the stairs slowly. She always maintained a very formal etiquette in front of outsiders. Fang Jinshi saw that she looked fine and was still thinking about pretending that he had never seen her before.  Anyway, when Yun Nuer saw Fang Jinshi on her originally calm face, she smiled shyly and lowered her head.

    She walked up to Master Li, saluted formally and said, "I've met Miss Master." Her smile was already noticed by Master Li. Master Li came over to help her and said, "Please get up." Then she turned to  Fang Jinshi took one look and smiled and said: "I knew that you must be a loving husband and a concubine. It's a good marriage story."

    Yun Nuer lowered his head slightly and said, "Thank you so much, Master, Miss." She actually admitted it openly. Fang Jinshi watched Yun Nuer go around in such a big circle, and when he arrived in Bianliang City, Kaifeng, he didn't go looking for him.  , but went to participate in this oiran competition, and then asked Xiao Yongming to drag him to this oiran competition to buy her out. He couldn't figure out what she was going to do.

    He looked at Yun Nuer's performance coldly. Li Shishi said to Yun Nuer: "I invited Miss Yun here because I have something to give to Miss Yun." Yun Nuer said: "Miss Shishi, you are too polite."

    Master Li said: "Just now, Miss Yun played "Raging Horses" on the stage. I have a piece of music that was revised by Gongyuan's piano master. It is slightly different from what the girl played. I sent it to Miss Yun." There was already a maid who played it.  Standing on the left and right holding a brocade box, he stepped forward to give it to Yun Nuer.

    This piece of music was composed by an unknown luthier in the Liao Kingdom a hundred years ago. It was a piece of music that the Liao people learned from the Han people's qin art and combined it with their own cultural innovation. However, the score was later lost. Song Huizong obtained the residual score and performed it himself.  Together with the palace luthiers, they re-completed and innovated the music to make it more mature and beautiful, but outsiders could not get it.

    Yun Nuer took it and thanked her. At this moment, she heard someone's footsteps rushing on the stairs. A follower-like person led a young woman up the stairs in a hurry. Both of them looked nervous, especially the woman.  There was sweat on his forehead and his expression was very panicked. As soon as Fang Jinshi saw her, he recognized her. This woman was the palace maid Xi'er whom he had seen in Prince Consort Duwei's mansion a few days ago.

    That day, it was this palace lady who asked the steward of the Prince Consort's Mansion to find someone to go to Chengyun Temple in the north of the city and give a basin of water and a jade hairpin to Master Guanyun in the temple. It was through this errand that Fang Jinshi led to get to know Kang Wang Zhao Gou. Although the palace lady here was not wearing palace maid's clothing.  The clothes she wore were those worn by ordinary people's daughters, but Fang Jinshi still remembered her round face.

    The entourage brought Xi'er to Zhao Kai. Zhao Kai knew at the first glance that something was urgent. He led Xi'er to a pillar farther away to talk. Xi'er gestured to Zhao Kai and said something, looking extremely anxious.  Zhao Kai suddenly shouted angrily: "Is there such a thing? What is the use of these wastes? They will all be taken out and abandoned in the market tomorrow."

    "Abandoning the market means being dragged to the vegetable market and beheaded. Zhao Kai has always been gentle and gentle, rarely angry, but now he suddenly became furious. Thinking about it, what happened was really intolerable to him.

    The maid¡¯s surname was Zhang and her name was Xi¡¯er. She was the personal maid of the Roufu Emperor Zhao Duofu. She came in a hurry and reported a very bad news to Zhao Kai. The Roufu Emperor Zhao Duofu was missing.

    This fourteen-year-old Roufu Emperor, whose nickname was Huan Huan, was the twentieth daughter of Emperor Huizong Zhao Ji of the Song Dynasty, and her mother was the imperial concubine Wang of Yisu. In other words, she and Prince Yun Zhao Kai had the same father and mother, so they were the 20th daughter of Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty Zhao Ji.  Among all the many children, the third brother Zhao is the closest to him.

    Tonight, Emperor Huan Huan heard that the streets were lively and wanted to go out of the palace to have some fun. The rules in the palace were naturally different. Even though Huan Huan was a princess, according to the rules, she could not leave the palace casually at night, but  Who let her have a brother Zhao Kai who promoted the Imperial City Division?

    The Imperial City Division was formerly called the Wude Division. It was renamed the Imperial City Division in the sixth year of the Taiping reign of the Song Dynasty. The Imperial City Division was in charge of the entrance and exit of the palace, the guarding of the surrounding houses, and the opening and closing of the palace gates. Although the position was not high, it was an extremely important position.  , people who are not very close and important cannot be held. Each palace gate has two bronze talismans and an iron plate. One of the bronze talismans is left at the gate guard, and the other one is carried by everyone leaving the palace.

    Zhao Kai, who promoted the Imperial City Division, was in charge of the issuance of iron plates. Only with the iron plates could one apply for the bronze talisman and finally leave the palace.

    Zhao Kai should follow the rules and prohibit palace personnel from leaving the palace at will, but he couldn't bear the abuse of his dearest sister. He was not the kind of person who could stick to his principles, so he finally agreed to Huan Huan leaving the palace.

    However, in addition to sending troops for distant protection, he also sent more than 20 guards for close protection. Unexpectedly, something went wrong.

    Zhao Kai and Li Shishi said hello and quickly led people downstairs. Yun Nuer walked up to Fang Jinshi and whispered: "Find me at Chenxiang Tower tomorrow." He lowered his head and went downstairs. Fang Jinshi stood there.  Upstairs hereAfter a while, no one cared about him anymore. When he came downstairs, Xiao Yongming was waiting for him not far away. Xiao Yongming was not allowed to go up there.

    Fang Jinshi walked downstairs, Xiao Yongming came up to him, Fang Jinshi said: "How come I have a friend like you who always wants to harm me." Xiao Yongming smiled and said: "Miss Yun arranged it like this. Yesterday she suddenly found me  , let me do what she said. I knew she would never have the intention to harm you, so I listened to her." Fang Jinshi said: "You said you didn't harm me. Where can you find the three thousand coins now? How about you first?  lend me?"

    Xiao Yongming said: "Don't worry, Miss Yun has already taken care of it. No one will ask you for these three thousand strings."

    Fang Jinshi thought about it, what Xiao Yongming knew was limited. If there is anything unclear, he would ask Yun Nuer in person tomorrow.

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 156 Smoke and Waves Two Birds

    ú ù� [Pinyin] xichi is also called "ú ù„".  Waterfowl are larger than mandarin ducks and mostly purple in color. They like to swim side by side and are commonly known as purple mandarin ducks.

    Kaifeng City has Shangyuan Street and Xiayuan Street. Although Xiayuan Street is not as prosperous as Yulang, it is still a prosperous place.

    On the occasion of his birthday, Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty announced that Bianliang City would not close its gates for three days, nor would it be curfewed, but would enjoy the joy of the people. The wealthy people of Bianliang City put on gorgeous clothes and took to the streets to celebrate the peaceful and prosperous era.  , just like celebrating the New Year.

    The shops in the city are open all night and are crowded with people. Especially some industries want to make a fortune by taking advantage of the trend of competitions and exams. Some craftsmen also want to make more money by taking advantage of the bustling crowds.  Come to support your family and replenish your wardrobe.

    In an open space in Xiayuan Street, under the light of lanterns, the crowd formed circles to watch the vaudeville performances. In a circle near the bridge, a flag banner made of thatched bamboo two or three feet high was inserted directly into the circle.  Yun, there is a black flag on the head of the pole, with the words "Don't do it in Beijing" written on it. In the field, a girl in black is performing a soft whip. This girl has a delicate face and slightly clustered eyebrows. She is using a whip that is more than ten feet long.  With a soft leather whip, she flicked her wrist, and the tail of the soft whip turned into a circle, rolling up a small flag stuck on the ground. The girl in black turned around and waved, and the small flag was rolled up by the tail of the whip very obediently.  Enter a wine jar on the ground next to it.

    There were also three words "Historian Class" embroidered on this small flag. The girl's name was Jinghui, and she was the pillar of the Shijia Class. The people in the capital were all knowledgeable. Seeing how skillfully she did it, they all drank.  Come on.

    Since Shijiaban arrived in Kaifeng City, it has made more money than anywhere else. Master Shi does not intend to leave here. He is thinking about making more money in the future and letting his apprentices Shi Datai and Jinghui get married and find a place to settle down.  Place.

    The Shijiaban has gradually gained some fame. Some wealthy families will invite them to perform at their homes when they have happy events. After making money, they also add some props. A few days ago, they performed for a family, and the family saw the flags and flags played by Shi Statetai.  Later, I admired him very much and happily wrote the inscription "Don't do it in Beijing", made a flag and hung it on the banner.

    Naturally, historians do not know what the four characters inscribed by Master Juren mean. These four characters come from "Zuo Zhuan¡¤The Twenty-Two Years of Zhuang Gong": "After the eighth generation, Mo Zhi will be with Beijing." It means second to none.  , unparalleled.

    After Jinghui¡¯s performance, Shi Datai began to play with flags. Although his legs were a little inconvenient, his skills were still top-notch. He had been practicing this flag flag since he was a child, and he couldn¡¯t help but attract cheers.

    Jinghui and Na Shi's child began to take the gong to collect money. She walked around in a circle and walked to a crowded place. Many people threw coins into her gong. Jinghui just lowered her head to thank her and leaned forward alone.  Behind the others, a handful of copper coins were placed in Jinghui's gong. Jinghui nodded as usual and said, "Thank you."

    Just as she was about to turn around and face someone else, the person whispered: "You're doing so well." Jinghui heard the voice sounded familiar. Not only did she look up, she saw a bright smiling face standing behind someone looking at her.  She, when Jinghui saw him, smiled broadly, showing her white and neat teeth, it was Na Luo Yan Gao Chong.

    Jinghui was overjoyed. She hadn't seen him for many days. Luo Yan could come over and give him a reward, which at least meant that he had no worries about eating. However, Jinghui couldn't help but look at Shi Datai, who was playing hard with flags and flags in the field. At this time, she  Although he wanted to talk to Na Luoyan, he lowered his head and went to beg for money from the next person.

    Even though there is no sound here, Luo Yan will definitely understand.

    Jinghui collected some more money, and suddenly heard that the youngest son of Master Shi behind her seemed to be arguing with someone. She went out in search of reputation, and saw a fat man dressed as a Taoist priest in the crowd holding the gong from which the boy collected the money. The boy was holding back his tears.  He snatched his little face back with all his strength. Behind the fat Taoist, there were seven or eight Taoists laughing loudly.

    Those who work as entertainers will always be provoked and bullied of one kind or another. When encountering such situations on weekdays, it is always Banzhu Shi and his wife who take the initiative. Jinghui looked over there, and she didn¡¯t know whether Banzhu Shi had gone to the latrine or had gone to the toilet.  Where did he go? He wasn't there at this moment. His wife didn't come out tonight, and Shi State was playing hard with the flag and didn't notice it.

    Jinghui had no choice but to go there by herself. She walked up to the Taoist and greeted him, saying, "This Taoist, this kid is not sensible, so why don't you get along with him?"

    The fat Taoist turned back to look at her, and laughed and said, "That's fine." He let go of his hands, and the boy was trying to snatch it back. He couldn't stop himself, and staggered back a few steps with the gong in his hand.  , was retreating in front of a Taoist, when the Taoist acted mischievously, his feet stumbled, and the boy's buttocks fell backwards to the ground. Many copper coins in the gong flew into the sky, and then scattered on the ground and on the boy's body.  The group of Taoists burst into laughter.

    Jinghui was very angry. She hurriedly walked over and picked up the boy on the ground. She reached out and picked up the gong. A voice behind her said:??While she lowered her head, he touched her butt, and then said with a strange smile: "It's so soft." The Taoists smiled without any scruples, and they didn't look like a monk at all.

    Jinghui was ashamed and annoyed, but she didn't want to cause trouble, so she pulled the boy and wanted to leave. Another Taoist came over and said, "I want to touch him too." He stretched out his hand to catch Jinghui. As soon as his hand reached halfway, he  Let a hand grab the wrist, it was Shistati who finally noticed this and rushed over.

    There was fire in Shistatai's eyes. He had been working all day, and he still had some strength in his hands. The man he caught screamed in pain. Shistatai sent him forward, and the man stumbled into the crowd. The Taoist next to him hurriedly held him up.  As for falling.

    This man became angry and wanted to rush over and fight Shi State. At this time, Master Shi happened to come back. When he saw this situation, he quickly blocked Shi State.  When it comes to bullying, you should first go to the court to admit your mistake.

    But the Taoists didn't want to give up. One of them walked around the crowd and walked to the flag banner and said: "Beggars from out of town, ignorant people, even Guo Tianshi's name dare not avoid it." He hugged the man who was leaning on the wall with all his strength.  The flag streamer was pushed down hard, and the big flag hanging on the long bamboo fell down heavily with the wind. People around it jumped away to avoid it. One of the people couldn't dodge and was swept by the pole head, and his face was suddenly covered with blood.  .

    However, these Taoists didn't care. They walked over one after another to grab and smash the props and equipment of the Shijiaban. Apart from doing evil, what these Taoists were unhappy about was the four words on the flag "Don't be in Beijing". They thought it was nothing.  The name of their master, Guo Jing, and Guo Tianshi were taboo, not to mention the word "¾©" that filled the capital. Even Cai Jing, the grand master of the dynasty, never thought of asking others to avoid his name.

    Because these Taoists were originally ordered to do evil tonight, and seeing that the Shijia Ban were foreigners, they started to provoke. The Taoist lit the flag on the pole with fire and threw it on the Shi Jia Ban¡¯s prop box. Immediately, the fire burst into flames, and the crowd  They started running around and rioting. Shistatai was so angry that he started fighting with the Taoist who set the fire. Another group of Taoists came from the alley next to the road and surrounded him to beat him. The scene was chaotic.

    Although these Taoists are now wearing Taoist robes, they were actually scoundrels and ruffians in Bianliang City not long ago. Recently, Guo Jing's power has gradually grown, and as a result, all those who used to hang out with him have been gathered together by him. Although Shi Statetai has some strength,  He couldn't stand the crowd, let alone his inconvenient legs, so he had more than a dozen Taoists chase him and beat him.

    Jinghui pulled the boy to dodge left and right. At the critical moment, Na Luo Yan ran over from nowhere. He grabbed a Taoist by the back of his heart and threw it casually, knocking down a piece. It turned out that he had already left. Listen,  Got to be noisy before coming back.

    Several Taoists gathered around him again. Na Luo Yan gave a loud shout and threw back at the Taoists with both arms. The two Taoists in front of him punched him twice on the chest, but he didn't care. Four or five Taoists were surrounded by him.  In his arms, he was pressed heavily against the wall. Several Taoists felt as if a huge stone tablet was pressing on them, making it difficult to breathe.

    There were more Taoists around him who came to help. Na Luo Yan let go of these Taoists, bent down and grabbed the feet of the nearest Taoist, lifted him upside down, and waved him like a weapon to welcome the people. Although there were many Taoists, they could not be seen.  He was so brave that he ran away from everyone.

    Na Luo Yan loosened his hands and sent the Taoist in his hands into the river beside the road. Jing Hui shouted urgently: "Save my senior brother quickly."

    Naluo Yan saw that Shi Statai was being beaten with sticks by a group of Taoists. Many of the Taoist priests who came later had wooden sticks in their hands. In fact, they had been prepared for it. Shi Statai couldn't stand the crowd, so he held his head and rolled around on the ground to avoid it.  , Naluo Yan lowered his body and picked up the two or three-foot-long flag flag at his feet. The front of the flag flag was already burning. He shouted and raised the flag flag and rushed towards the Taoists.

    These Taoists were so frightened that they hurriedly jumped out of the way. Luo Yan didn't want to kill anyone. He ran to Shi Statai, threw the flag heavily on the ground, pulled Shi Statai up and said, "Quickly go."

    The crowd was already in chaos, and someone outside shouted: "Run quickly, the army is coming." But some of these Taoists shouted: "Fang La thieves are coming to the city!" During the night, people were already panicking because of the fire.  With such a shout, even the officers and soldiers who came to put out the fire and calm the chaos became uneasy. For a while, adults ran away and children cried. People fled in all directions without distinguishing between true and false. Many people were pushed into the river, and some were trampled to death.

    At that time, La in the south of the Yangtze River had not been pacified for a long time, and the city officials were strictly guarding against Fangla's remnants coming to Bianliang to cause trouble and revenge. Guo Jing was sure that the city would not be closed and there would be no curfew tonight. When there were many people, he arranged for hundreds of Taoists recruited to go out together.  Create chaos and cause unrest.

    Na Luo Yan pulled Shi Datai and wanted to squeeze to Jing Hui and the boy, but was separated by a sudden flow of people. Na Luo Yan watched Jing Hui being swallowed up by the crowd. When the crowd dispersed, only a few people on the ground were squeezed out.  Jinghui's figure was no longer seen. At this time, even the class leader Shi was nowhere to be seen. It was unclear where he had gone during the chaos.

    &nbsp; Na Luo Yan looked at Shi Statai. His head was beaten open and his face was stained with blood. Na Luo Yan said worriedly: "How are you? Do you want to find a doctor first?" Shi Statai covered his head with one hand and used another  She pushed him with one hand and said, "Those who can't die, let's look for them separately. No matter what, we can't let anything happen to Jinghui and the others."

    Na Luo Yan looked at Shi Statai covering his wound with one hand and limping to the other side. His anxious look was definitely not fake. He sighed and heard the shouts of the army and troops in the distance. Na Luo Yan turned around  Walk into an alley and go in another direction to look for Jinghui.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 157 Sour Streamside Fruit

    Standing on Yulang Street, the most prosperous street in Kaifeng Prefecture, Zhang Xier said to Zhao Duofu: "Huanhuan Emperor, where are you going to play?"

    The 20th favorite princess of the Song Dynasty Emperor, Roufu Emperor Ji Zhao Duofu, also had no idea. She was just a girl at heart. She stayed in the imperial city and was bored. When she heard that there was a lot of excitement outside, she pestered her third brother to come out.  The iron sign of the palace.

    But when I really came to the palace, I didn¡¯t know where to go for fun. When I heard Zhang Xi¡¯er asked, she curled her lips to the large group of attendants behind her and said, ¡°With so many people following me, it¡¯s not boring to go anywhere.¡±

    Zhang Xier sighed and said nothing. Zhao Duofu suddenly felt better and said, "Just follow me. Anyway, I just took a look."

    She led Zhang Xier around casually on the street. After walking for a while, they came to the gate of a high-rise house. Zhao Duofu raised his head and looked at the plaque on the door, which had the two characters "Xing Mansion" written on it.

    Zhao Duofu thought for a moment and waved to an attendant behind him. The attendant hurried over. Zhao Duofu asked: "This is the residence of Minister Xing, right?" The attendant replied: "Yes."

    Zhao Duofu said: "Go and report that I want to see the second young lady of the Xing family." The attendant did not dare to disobey the order and went quickly.

    The person who lives here is Xing Huan, the father-in-law of Xiu Wang Zhao Zichen and the minister of the Ministry of Industry. It happens that Xing Huan is not at home at this time. Of course, Emperor Roufu is not looking for him as an old man, but is looking for his second daughter, Xing Huan, who is about to be married.  The second young lady of the family, Xing Bingyi.

    Zhao Duofu actually had a good relationship with Zhao Gou. Occasionally, Prince Kang would take her around the capital. Zhao Gou was infatuated with Xing Bingyi, the second young lady of the Xing family. Zhao Duofu also knew that, and she also recognized the young lady of the Xing family.

    The attendant followed Zhao Duofu to the Xing family. The Xing family would not neglect them. Zhao Duofu took Zhang Xi'er to the back hall to talk to the second Miss Xing, but secretly, she asked the second Miss Xing to find her and Zhang Xi'er.  I bought some clothes worn by ordinary people's daughters and sneaked out from the back door of Xing's house.

    Zhao Duofu's mood became even better. Wandering on the street without anyone following him was much more fun than staying in the palace. Zhang Xier worriedly asked, "Isn't this bad?" Zhao Duofu said, "We'll go back in a while.  , what are you afraid of?"

    She saw the shouting and shouting in the street in front of her and became curious, so she walked over with Zhang Xier. It turned out that this was a place where many martial arts performers performed. She also liked watching these martial artists very much. She wormed her way in and out of the crowd.  Zhang Xier was complaining incessantly. She was just about to persuade Emperor Roufu to go back when she heard someone shouting nearby. There was a fire in front of her and the crowd began to run around. Zhang Xier and Zhao Duofu were crowded and scattered. Zhang Xier wanted to escape.  , but she fell down. When she got up and looked for it again, Zhao Duofu was gone.

    Zhang Xi'er hurriedly looked around, but unexpectedly, the scene became more and more chaotic. People were like a tide, noisy and running around in a chaotic mess. There was also a group of Taoist priests who came from nowhere and beat the crowd randomly with wooden sticks. Zhang Xi'er was horrified, but luckily she didn't  It hurt her, but it became more and more difficult to find Zhao Duofu. She cried anxiously and regretted it to death. Following the temper of Emperor Huanhuan, she had no choice but to run back to find the attendants who stayed in Xing Mansion.  , the attendants were so frightened that they ran out to look for him, and asked Zhang Xier to report to Zhao Kai.

    Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor, was overwhelmed by the crowd at first. She walked quickly with the crowd for a while, then got into a small alley and went to another street. In her ears, she heard the officers and soldiers shouting to take people.  Not wanting to provoke the police and let too many people know that she had sneaked out, she took shelter in the back street.

    Although Zhao Duofu grew up in Bianliang City, Bianliang City was so big, and she lived in the palace for a long time without even coming out a few times. After walking for a while, she actually got lost.

    Only then did she start to panic. She wanted to find someone to ask for directions. Suddenly she saw a young man not far away gesticulating to a passerby. This young man was tall and heroic. Zhao Duofu had seen this young man in Cai's consort's house.  The young boy played Cuju and found out that he had a Sanskrit name called Narayana.

    Zhao Duofu was overjoyed and thought about asking him the way to the Prince Consort's Mansion, so he walked over. Luo Yan was asking a passerby with his back to her. Zhao Duofu stopped not far from him,  He called out: "Hey, Na Luo Yan!"

    Gao Chong heard someone calling his name from behind, turned around, and was overjoyed, only to see Jinghui, whom he was looking for eagerly, standing behind him, looking at him with a smile on her face.

    It¡¯s just that Jinghui¡¯s clothes were a little different from those just now. Gao Chong guessed that the clothes might have been torn or dirty during the fight, so Jinghui found a place to change clothes.

    He could never imagine that the girl in front of him was not Jinghui, but Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor, because it was such a coincidence that they were of similar age and even their voices were very similar. At this time,  It's night, and what's more terrible is that both Zhao Duofu and Jinghui know his name isBeing Na Luoyan, I didn¡¯t know that his real name was Gao Chong.

    Gao Chong came over and said, "I've been looking for you everywhere. Are you hurt?" Zhao Duofu thought that Zhang Xi'er couldn't find him, so he went to the Prince Consort's Mansion to ask for help. Cai Prince Consort sent his men out to look for her, but she saw Gao Chong and her  He was surprised that he was not polite when he spoke, so he shook his head and said, "I'm not hurt."

    Gao Chong said again: "Where is Xiaozhu? Aren't you holding him?" This Xiaozhu is the youngest son of Master Shi. Zhao Duofu was confused and said blankly: "How do I know?" Gao Chong looked at her.  She looked confused and thought: Maybe those evil people just scared her.

    He felt soft in his heart and comforted her with gentle words: "Don't worry, as long as I'm here, those evildoers won't dare to come again. Hey I don't know if the leader and others have gone home safely."

    When he spoke like this, Zhao Duofu completely understood that Na Luo Yan had really recognized the wrong person and regarded herself as another person. She felt happy and said with a smile: "You want to protect me?"

    "Her original intention was, you are a small servant, a servant who plays Cuju in the Prince Consort's house, but you still have the ability to protect me, a princess of the Song Dynasty?"  She has a straightforward personality, and she doesn't care whether her words are a bit arrogant or make others unhappy. She is the emperor's doting princess, and she never thinks too much about other people's happiness or unhappiness.

    Gao Chong, however, felt hot in his heart and puffed out his chest and said: "If there are bad people bullying you in the future, II will risk my life not to let you be bullied by others."

    He was not good at words, but at this time he felt eager to express his feelings to Jinghui, so he blurted out these words.  Zhao Duofu was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help but feel a little fever on his face.

    Although she has a noble status, she is currently in the period of ignorance about love among young girls aged fourteen or fifteen. She usually pays attention to King Kang Zhao Gou's admiration for Miss Xing Er. Sometimes in her heart, she hopes that there will be a young man who can be like King Kang to Xing Bingyi.  Treat her like that. If she stays in the palace, no one may say such words to her in her whole life.

    What's more, Luo Yan is a very good-looking young man.

    Zhao Duofu was a little drunk, even though she also knew that Gao Chong didn't mean what he said to her. Seeing that she didn't speak, Gao Chong said again: "Let's go find your senior brother, he is also looking for her."  And you."

    Zhao Duofu didn't say anything. Gao Chong seemed to have a magical power that made her not resist him unconsciously and follow him. She even hoped that Gao Chong would continue to misunderstand him. She thought in her heart: "Go and see him."  It¡¯s good for people to admit their mistakes.¡±

    Not long after Gao Chong and Zhao Duofu walked on the street, they came face to face with a group of Taoist priests. Most of these Taoist priests were in a state of distress and some were injured. Some of the Taoist priests' clothes were completely wet, as if they were fished out of the river.  The same.

    Gao Chong was shocked and couldn't help but stop. At the same time, a Taoist opposite recognized him and shouted loudly: "It's him, this kid."

    "kill him!"

    The Taoist priests who had suffered from him just shouted and did not come forward. The Taoist priests who were not present just now did not know how powerful they were, so they shouted and rushed forward. Gao Chong pulled Zhao Duofu's arm and blocked her in the corner behind him, saying:  "Stand still and don't walk around." After saying that, he faced the Taoist who was rushing towards him.

    The two Taoists in front of them hit their heads with wooden sticks. Gao Chong dodged sideways, turned around and grabbed the vests of the two Taoists, and threw them to the Taoist behind him as easily as grabbing two dead fish.  The Taoist who rushed past said loudly: "Come together." Another wave of Taoists rushed up. Gao Chong picked up the wooden stick left by the Taoist on the ground, lowered his body and swung it quickly, hitting the calves of those Taoists. These Taoists were injured.  He hugged his calf and screamed in pain. Gao Chong was afraid that due to his strength, he would accidentally hit the enemy's vitals and kill someone, so he only attacked the lower plate.

    Another Taoist priest rushed up with a stick. Gao Chong grabbed a Taoist priest next to him, grabbed his skirt with one hand and his calf with the other, and lifted him up to catch the sticks. His natural power made it effortless to use the human shield.

    The Taoists who were attacking with sticks couldn't hit him for a while. Although they tried their best not to hit the human shield, they couldn't help but be hit by sticks. The Taoist who was caught protected his head and face with his hands while yelling curses.  Gao Chong played this Taoist very well, and he deliberately wanted to show off in front of Jinghui. He did not attack for a while, but just played tricks on these Taoists.

    This group of Taoists had many weapons in their hands, but they could do nothing to him. Some Taoists tried to get around him, but he kicked them away with heavy kicks. They couldn't get up for a long time. Zhao Duofu saw that these Taoists were clumsy and being played extremely hard.  He was so embarrassed that dozens of people couldn't help but stand in the corner and giggle.

    The more she smiled, the prouder Gao Chong became. However, those Taoists were suffering. Some of the smarter ones knew they were outmatched, so they sneaked away. The rest also helped the injured ones and prepared to run away. Gao Chong smiled and said:  "Why did you run away?" He looked at a butcher's shop next to him. At this time, the stall had already been closed for the night and no one was there, but the butcher selling meatBut Gao Chong was still there. Gao Chong took the Taoist to the meat hook, hung his back belt on the meat hook and said with a smile, "Let's see the store get rich tomorrow morning."

    I don¡¯t know how many times this man had been beaten. He hung there for a long time and only managed to catch his breath.

    Zhao Duofu stood aside and bent over with a smile. Seeing how brave and fun this Gao Chong was, she felt a little more favorable towards her. Girls all like heroes, not to mention the princes and grandsons she met every day.  The nobles are all literate and weak people, or they are sensual and sensual people like Xu Wang Zhao Di. How can there be a brave and powerful warrior like Gao Chong.

    Gao Chong walked up to Zhao Duofu, and Zhao Duofu said excitedly: "You are so awesome!" Gao Chong was happy, but also a little suspicious. Jinghui was usually silent, so why was she so happy tonight?

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 158 Fragrant mist, clouds and wet servant girl

    I heard someone shouting in the alley in the distance: "Don't run, where are you running!"

    When the two heard the sound, they saw some of the Taoist priests who had just escaped running back. A large group of officers and soldiers holding weapons and torches were chasing them and arresting them. Gao Chong didn't have time to think about it, so he reached out and grabbed Zhao Duofu's wrist and said, "Run quickly.  "Although he is not afraid of these Taoist priests who do evil, he does not want to provoke Shangguan soldiers.

    Zhao Duofu grabbed his wrist and ran with him involuntarily. She was panicked and shy at the same time. Gao Chong pulled her through a narrow alley quickly. She was about to stop and take a breath, but unexpectedly,  Another group of people came from the opposite street. They were all officials wearing soap clothes and holding iron chains, iron rulers and other weapons.

    At this time, some Taoists in Kaifeng City took to the streets to cause trouble. The Kaifeng Prefectural Government Office and the Imperial Guards immediately mobilized troops to start enforcing the curfew. At this time, there were very few people walking on the streets, and most of the people went home. Anyone who was on the streets was first arrested and imprisoned.  Say it again.

    Gao Chong secretly complained, but could not turn back, so he had to drag Zhao Duofu and run along the river bank. Seeing that someone was about to run away, several officers from the team chased after him. Gao Chong could easily deal with several officers, but he really couldn't  He was willing to fight with the government, so he had to escape.

    He had two fights with villains, and there was blood on his body. He couldn¡¯t tell clearly, but he didn¡¯t dare to stop even though the official behind him told him to stop.  The two ran for a while, but the officials behind them couldn't catch up. Someone shouted and shot out a bow and arrow. When Gao Chong heard the sound of the arrow, he felt anxious. Zhao Duofu couldn't run fast, and he was afraid that random arrows would hurt her in the dark. Gao Chong  He stretched out his right arm and crooked her waist, picked her up and held her in front of him, turned around and kicked the wooden board of a vegetable stall to block the pursuing officials, then hugged her and ran towards the corner of the street.

    Zhao Duofu's heart was beating wildly because of him. She was a little embarrassed and wanted to break off Luo Yan's hand, but his hand was as strong as steel, so she couldn't get rid of it.

    Gao Chong ran along the river for a while and saw a small bridge on the river. He wanted to run across the bridge, but in the distance he saw that there were officers and soldiers on the other side chasing the prisoners. He stood at the railing and looked at the river. The river was as calm as  He didn't know the depth of the water, so Gao Chong didn't dare to jump into the river with Zhao Duofu in his arms, so he put her down first, climbed over the low railing and jumped in to test the depth. Fortunately, the water below was only up to his waist.  occasion.

    Zhao Duofu was still dazed. Gao Chong stood in the water and lowered his voice. He said in a commanding tone: "Jump down quickly." Zhao Duofu looked back. It seemed that the official mission was approaching in the night. She didn't hesitate anymore and turned over.  The railing jumped down.

    Gao Chong stood in the water and opened his arms to catch her. Zhao Duofu threw himself heavily into his arms. His clothes were soaked. Gao Chong hugged her tightly and half-swam and half-walked under the bridge. Zhao Duofu couldn't swim, but luckily the river water  It wasn't deep, but even so, she choked on two sips of river water and wanted to cough. Gao Chong reached out to cover her mouth and shook his head at her.

    It turned out that the official officers had already chased him to the river. Someone was holding a torch and looking down to search. Gao Chong hugged Zhao Duofu and hid in the darkness under the bridge. In the dark night, the official officers did not dare to go down to the river to look. Only some official officers went to the dark place below.  Shoot a few arrows and then stop.

    Gao Chong listened carefully to the voices above her head gradually fading away, and then let go of her mouth. Zhao Duofu took a few big breaths and looked up. The light of the lanterns on the bridge not far away was cast down, and it was vaguely visible.  Gao Chong looked at her blankly, Zhao Duofu was ashamed and ashamed, couldn't help himself, and lowered his head in panic.

    Gao Chong held her in his arms. Their clothes were soaked through. It was already very cold in Bianliang City in early winter, but their hearts were burning. Gao Chong didn't have time to think about it in the emergency. At this time, he calmed down, and he was a little surprised why he was like this.  He was brave and jumped into the river with her in his arms.

    Zhao Duofu hugged his neck and dared not let go. She lowered her head slightly and bit her lower lip with her thin teeth. A gust of river wind blew her hair up and put it on Gao Chong's face. Gao Chong looked at it.  There was a grass root in her hair, and he reached out to help her pick it off. Zhao Duofu mustered up the courage and raised his head to look at him. Gao Chong had never hugged a woman, let alone been so close to a woman's face. Emperor Roufu  Ji Qingxiu was beautiful, and she was held so softly in his arms. Gao Chong couldn't help himself for a moment, lowered his head and kissed her quickly on the lips.

    Zhao Duofu shuddered, feeling like a rabbit running around but a deer running wildly in her heart. She could even hear her heartbeat. She subconsciously let go of one hand and covered her lips with her sleeve.  Gao Chong thought that she was unwilling in her heart, and regretted that she had been so rude to the beauty, and did not dare to do anything again.

    After pausing for a moment, Gao Chong whispered: "Come up, the officials have all left." Zhao Duofu just hummed, and Gao Chong hugged her and waded to the shore. After confirming that there was no one above, he hugged her with one hand.  She grabbed the railing with one hand from her waist and climbed up.  Both of them were covered in river water and were in extremely embarrassed state. Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor, glanced at Gao Chong secretly. She never dreamed that she would have such a strange day, that she would be chased by an official, and that she would be killed by a Xi Jinping.  Wu's subordinate jumped into the river to escape with his arms in his arms, and even let the man kiss him forcefully in the river.

    It¡¯s just that on this day tooIt was the most exciting and wonderful day in her fourteen-fifteen years of life. This warrior's strong chest, domineering way of doing things, and heroic face made her, an ignorant girl who had just begun to have an affair, unable to resist.

    Gao Chong took her to the corner. The two of them were soaked to the skin. The cold wind blew through, making people shiver. Gao Chong was fine with it. Roufu Diji had been pampered since she was a child and had never suffered such a crime. Gao Chong felt in her heart  Feeling a little uneasy, he said, "It's a shame that I have to make you suffer."

    In fact, it¡¯s no wonder. If she didn¡¯t drag her away, an ordinary girl and official would not touch her, nor would she stand in such an embarrassed state in the cold wind. Even Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor, felt that she  As if possessed, why did she obey his words so much, jumped into the river, and even jumped into his arms.

    If she were standing by the river waiting for those officials, as the imperial concubine of the Song Dynasty, those officials would not have nodded and bowed to send her back, but now she was standing here suffering. Zhao Duofu shuddered and said, "It's so cold.  Quickly think of a way."

    Seeing her suffering, Gao Chong felt pity in his heart and wanted to put his clothes on her, but his clothes were also wet. Gao Chong looked around and said, "Please be patient, I will find a way to send you back." Zhao  Duofu said anxiously: "How can I go back with a face like this?"

    Gao Chong thought to himself: "Yes, she went back with wet clothes like this. Not to mention that she doesn't look good. Maybe her senior brother made it difficult for her and scolded her. But what should we do now? Maybe that Shi State is still satisfied."  The city is looking for her." After he kissed her, Gao Chong became selfish in his heart, and he could no longer bear to return "Jinghui" to Shijia Banzhong and Shi Datai.

    Zhao Duofu hugged her shoulders with both hands. At this time, she wanted to go to the officers and soldiers patrolling the street and ask them to send her back. She would definitely be able to go back.  But with her embarrassed appearance, she will definitely lose the face of the Song Dynasty royal family, and will become a joke in Bianliang City, Tokyo tomorrow. This is something she absolutely cannot accept. At this time, she has also become a married woman.  Can't go back.

    Gao Chong was feeling worried, and suddenly there was the sound of horse hooves in the quiet night. Gao Chong stuck his head out to watch, and saw a carriage passing slowly from the other side of the bridge. Gao Chong was heartbroken, stretched out his hand to tear off the hem of his clothes, and turned around  She covered Zhao Duofu's nose and then tied a knot on the back of her head, thus using the cloth as a veil to cover her face. Gao Chong was afraid of any mistakes and didn't want others to see her face.  , to avoid trouble in the future, he said in Zhao Duofu's ear: "You can come out when I call you later."

    The carriage was getting closer and closer. When Gao Chong got close, he suddenly sprang out, pulled out the horse's rope, and stopped the carriage abruptly. The driver was surprised and said, "Who is it?"

    Gao Chong did not dare to delay at all, and rushed to the coachman and slashed his neck with his palm. The coachman lay back and fainted. Gao Chong jumped onto the carriage and opened the curtain. An old woman sat in the carriage.  When she saw Gao Chong barging in, she asked in surprise: "Who are you? What are you doing?" Gao Chong was afraid that she would suddenly shout loudly and alert the officials, so he immediately stepped forward and clamped her neck, saying fiercely: "Don't scream.  "

    Unexpectedly, this woman was extremely fierce. Although she couldn't speak, she tried hard to grab Gao Chong's head. Gao Chong didn't want to get into trouble with the old man, but seeing the critical situation, he had no choice but to chop the old woman to death with his palm.  , he was measured in his actions and did not dare to make heavy blows.

    Gao Chong took a breath, lifted the curtain and came out. Only then did he notice a lantern hanging on the front of the car, with three words "Ti Punishment Division" printed on it. It turned out that this was actually the carriage of the Ti Dian Punishment Division of Gyeonggi Province, and it was also  I didn't know that this old woman was a relative of the official. She came home late at night and bumped into Gao Chong's hands.

    Gao Chong whispered to the corner: "Come out." Zhao Duofu walked out of the corner with his face covered. Gao Chong helped her onto the carriage. Zhao Duofu was surprised when he saw the two people lying on the ground.  He whispered: "Did you beat them to death?" Gao Chong said in a low voice: "They were just fainted. Go in quickly and stop talking."

    Zhao Duofu obeyed and got into the carriage. Gao Chong pulled the coachman to a dark place, took off his own coat and changed into the coachman's coat. After thinking about it, he tied the coachman's hands with his own clothes and tied them with a cloth.  After stuffing his mouth, he jumped into the coachman's seat and started riding.

    After walking a few feet, he felt that something was wrong. If the old woman woke up, if Zhao Duofu in the car couldn't stop her from shouting, he would be in big trouble. Gao Chong took the riding whip and went to the car to hold it.  The old woman was tied up and her mouth was stuffed with cloth, so she felt relieved. Zhao Duofu sat in the corner and watched him do all this, feeling scared and thinking: Could he really be a bad person?  What should I do if he is really a bad person.  Then I thought again, hehe has hugged me and kissed me. Even if he is a bad person, there is nothing he can do about it.

    At this time, she was no longer worried about where Gao Chong wanted to take her. Even though she was a royal princess of the Song Dynasty, she was essentially no different from the daughters of ordinary people.

    Even, her thoughtsFa was more orthodox than those ordinary women. From this moment on, she felt that she had no choice but to follow this man for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 159 The storm has not returned home yet

    The carriage drove slowly on the streets of Bianliang City. Gao Chong did not dare to go too fast. He stopped several times to check the direction. He was not going back to where Shi Jiaban lived, nor to Prince Xu's Mansion where he lived.  He lived with a group of Cuju masters in Prince Xu's Mansion. There were so many people talking, it was inconvenient to bring a woman back, and he didn't dare to stay in a hotel. In desperation, he thought of someone.

    This person is Fang Jinshi.

    Gao Chong knew only a limited number of people in Kaifeng Mansion. In addition, he was not good at words and did not like to get close to others, so he had no friends at all. At this time, he thought of Fang Jinshi because he felt that Fang Jinshi would definitely help him.  .

    What's more, Fang Jinshi has a very big house. Fang Jinshi asked someone to bring him a message the day before yesterday, asking him to come to the house for a drink when he has time. Gao Chong never likes to deal with wealthy friends, except Fang Jinshi.

    At this time, he didn't know if Fang Jinshi was staying in that house at night, but he had no other place to go. He encountered several interrogations along the way, and he was sent away in the name of the Criminal Division. He was originally an official of Kaifeng Prefecture.  It was his own family, and the Forbidden Army didn't bother to offend anyone, so he went around all the way and ended up at a place not far from Fang Jinshi's house.

    Gao Chong kept an eye on it. He asked Zhao Duofu to get off the car first and hide for a while. He drove the carriage to a distant market and parked it on the main street, so as not to cause any trouble to Fang Jinshi.  He sneaked back again, took Zhao Duofu's hand, and walked over the bumpy land in front of Fang Jin's house to the front door.

    Zhao Duofu looked at the tallness of the house and was afraid that he was from the government, so he asked, "Whose house is this?" Gao Chong said, "It's the house of a friend of mine, don't worry." He walked to the door.  He pulled the knocker, knocked on the door, and shouted twice in a low voice. Soon after, the broken door slowly opened a crack, and a thin man half-opened the door with a lantern, looked outside warily and asked:  "Who are you looking for?"

    Gao Chong stepped forward and said, "I'm looking for Fang Jinshi. I'm his friend." The man looked at him and said, "Wait a minute." Then he closed the door and went in. In fact, this man was Wei Chong, but Gao Chong didn't know him.  .

    A gust of north wind blew by, and Zhao Duofu couldn't bear it and sneezed, shrinking his shoulders. Seeing her like this, Gao Chong felt heartbroken. He turned around and hugged her tightly to his chest, saying softly: "Soon."  It won¡¯t be cold anymore, trust me.¡±

    He spoke like this, as if he thought Zhao Duofu was a three-year-old child. Zhao Duofu smiled, and immediately felt a lot warmer in his heart, and his body seemed less cold. Gao Chong hugged her naturally, Zhao Duofu  She pressed against his chest, feeling extremely happy. For many days, she had wanted a gentle lover to care about her and protect her, and now she finally got her wish.

    Fang Jinshi had already fallen asleep. He and Xiao Yongming came back from Fanlou. They thought carefully about what Yun Nuer had done, but they couldn't figure it out. He thought that he could always ask her tomorrow. There was no point in guessing, so he went early  When he lived in the branch of Jinxianzhuang in Shiquan, he didn't think it was a big deal when there were so many people and lively things. Now that he has moved to his own house, which is relatively secluded, he always feels that something is missing.

    This house is a large place. It has been overgrown with weeds for many years and has been uninhabited. It has lost a lot of the breath of life. Although the interior has been renovated and renovated, several houses have been built and divided into several small yards. There are too many people to live in.  Without it, it would be terrifyingly quiet at night.

    Fang Jinshi asked Deng An and Wei Chong to move over, and Shi Quan found a few cooks, old ladies, and other servants. However, most of those people went home at night, so there was nothing else to do here at night.  , Fang Jinshi really wanted Liang Cuirong to come here at this time, and by the way, Yun Nuer could do it too.

    It was easy to fall asleep early tonight. Wei Chong's shouting in the middle of the night made Fang Jinshi feel very unhappy. He put on his clothes and went out of the main room with anger. When Wei Chong said that there was a friend of his outside the door asking to see him, Fang Jinshi was heartbroken.  It's strange, look at the sky, it's already past the third watch, what kind of friends will come in the middle of the night.

    Wei Chong opened the door. When Gao Chong heard the door open, he let go of Zhao Duofu and took her hand and walked in. Fang Jinshi saw that it was Gao Chong and smiled: "Why do you come to me in the middle of the night?"  ?" As he was talking, he saw that Gao Chong was holding a girl's hand. The girl was hiding behind him. The light was dark, and he couldn't see the girl clearly.

    Gao Chong said: "I want you to do me a favor, you won't refuse, right?" Only then did Fang Jinshi notice that although his outer clothes were dry, his shoes and trouser legs were wet.  After marrying a girl, Fang Jinshi thought to himself: This boy has also learned how to find women. Maybe he is planning to elope with the girl from that family, which is unknown.

    Fang Jinshi let Gao Chong and Zhao Duofu into the main room. He turned on the oil lamp and turned around to see Zhao Duofu standing next to Gao Chong. Fang Jinshi was shocked and blurted out: "It's you!"

    Zhao Duofu didn¡¯t know Fang Jinshi, so he heard him say in such a surprised tone:"It's you", I thought to myself: So this person recognizes me.

    Gao Chong smiled and said: "Who else do you think it could be?" Fang Jinshi turned to Zhao Duofu and said: "At this time, all the official officials in Bianliang City are looking for you. King Zhao Sange heard that you were missing, so he ordered  Kaifeng Prefecture's left and right military patrols, if you can't be found at dawn, all relevant people will be jailed and severely sentenced." Zhao Duofu lowered his head expressionlessly, Gao Chong laughed and said: "What are you talking about? You admit your mistake.  People."

    Fang Jin Shi Qi said: "Wrong person? Isn't she the Roufu Emperor?"

    Gao Chong said: "How could she be Di Ji? She is Jinghui, don't you remember? That girl from the Shijia class." Fang Jinshi said: "Seriously?" Gao Chong said affirmatively: "Of course it is true  , I thought before that they looked similar, and it was normal if you couldn¡¯t tell them apart.¡±

    Fang Jinshi glanced at Zhao Duofu again. In fact, he couldn't tell the two apart. After all, he was unfamiliar with both of them. But since Gao Chong was so sure, Fang Jinshi didn't doubt that he was there. Thinking about it, with Luo Yangao  With his status as Chong, how could he bring a girl with such a noble status as Emperor Roufu to his home in the middle of the night?

    Zhao Duofu never spoke, neither admitting nor denying. At this moment, Gao Chong had already firmly believed that she could not muster the courage to explain it to Gao Chong. Gao Chong said to Fang Jinshi: "Can you  Can you find some clean clothes? A group of villains just came from nowhere on the streets and beat people everywhere, and we were squeezed into the river."

    Fang Jinshi said: "There are clothes, but I only have men's clothes here at the moment. I have to wait until dawn to get the women's clothes from the cloth shop in Jinxian Village."

    Gao Chong asked anxiously: "What should I do? Isn't it possible to go and get it now?" Fang Jinshi looked at his anxious look and was secretly amused. He could also see that Gao Chong was really interested in this girl. Zhao Duofu finally  She said, "I don't care." She coughed again.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Forget it, I'll ask someone to find her right away. I'll ask a sister-in-law to come over and ask her to take a rest in the guest room." He immediately went out and looked for Deng An outside, asking him to go to the cloth village of Jinxian Village overnight.  Looking for clothes, Deng An stayed in Jinxian Village for many days and was already familiar with it. Although he felt unhappy at this time, he still listened to Fang Jinshi's words.

    Fang Jinshi knew that he was unwilling and that he might be unlucky enough to be caught by the curfew officer and imprisoned. He also called the sister-in-law who lived in the house who was cooking fires and water and asked her to take Zhao Duo away.  The rich man went to the guest room to rest. The place was large and there were newly built houses, so he was not afraid of having no place to live.

    After Gao Chong saw that he had finished arranging the arrangements, Zhao Duofu walked to the back hall, stepped forward and said to Fang Jinshi, "Thank you very much." Fang Jinshi said, "We are brothers, why do we need to say thank you?" Gao Chong said seriously:  "If you need any help from me in the future, I will do my best."

    Of course, Fang Jinshi believed that these were his sincere words. Fang Jinshi found his own clothes for him to change into. Deng An went to get the clothes, but he didn't know if it went well. Fang Jinshi asked him to rest in a guest room, but he didn't  If you are willing to go to bed, you must wait for Deng An to come back.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't stand it, so he went back to his room and slept for a while. He didn't know how long he slept. He heard someone calling him outside the window. Fang Jinshi looked at the sky. It was still dark. He felt angry in his heart. He put on his clothes and walked out, only to see that  The sister-in-law accompanying Zhao Duofu asked outside the door: "Sir, that girl wants to see you for something."

    Fang Jinshi heard the crow of chickens in his ears, and it was almost dawn. He couldn't sleep well all night because of Gao Chong's tossing. Fang Jinshi followed the sister-in-law to the guest room in the backyard. He could vaguely see a petite figure standing in the courtyard. It was Zhao Duofu.  .

    She had already changed into the clothes that Deng An had brought back from Jinxian Village. At this time, Gao Chong was not around. Fang Jinshi was secretly surprised and stepped forward and said, "Where is Gao Chong? Why don't you see him?"

    Zhao Duofu glanced at the guest room to the north and whispered, "Is his name Gao Chong?" Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment and asked, "You don't know?" Zhao Duofu shook his head and lowered his voice and said:  "He is asleep. Let's go to the front so as not to wake him up."

    Her tone was gentle, and when she said this, her concern and love were naturally revealed in her expression. Zhao Duofu had a maturity that was inconsistent with her age, maybe because he was born in an emperor's family.

    She walked to the front yard and stood still, turned her head and said to the other person, "I am indeed the Roufu Emperor. He mistakenly recognized me as someone else."

    Fang Jinshi opened his mouth, but did not cry out. Although he was surprised, he was not particularly surprised, because he knew Xiu Wang Zhao Zicheng, Kang Wang Zhao Gou, Yun Wang Zhao Kai and other descendants of the Zhao surname Zhu Wang, and he could feel these royal families very keenly.  The kingly aura of descendants, Zhao Duofu, although he is young and a woman, has a natural temperament and a calm expression, which is not something ordinary women like Jinghui who travel around the world have.

    It¡¯s just these things, Gao Chong?? cannot be felt.

    Fang Jinshi hummed, and Zhao Duofu said, "If I don't go back to the palace today, I'm afraid things will cause trouble in the city. Can you help me?"

    Although Fang Jinshi couldn't understand how she got involved with Gao Chong, he also knew that she was telling the truth, and he admired the little girl's awareness of the overall situation.

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'll make arrangements." Zhao Duofu said: "Don't disturb him." Of course Fang Jinshi knew that if a large group of people came here to pick up Emperor Roufu, I'm afraid it would be hard to explain, and he wouldn't be able to explain it.  It's been implicated.

    Fang Jinshi walked out of the courtyard and asked Wei Chong to prepare a carriage. When he came back yesterday, Fang Jinshi and Xiao Yongming couldn't find a suitable donkey carriage for a long time, so they spent money to buy an old carriage in anger. Unexpectedly, they just bought it yesterday and used it this morning.  On.

    Fang Jinshi turned back and called Emperor Roufu, and saw her standing under the eaves of the guest room where Gao Chong lived, leaning against a pillar and looking at the stars in the sky. She also knew that the future was bleak, and the disparity in status between the two was too great to overcome.

    When she saw Fang Jinshi coming in, she walked over. Fang Jinshi greeted her and got on the old carriage. Wei Chong drove the carriage. He and Wei Chong sat on the shaft of the carriage together. After driving the carriage not far, she saw an official officer in front of him who was checking all night long.  level.

    Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor, came out of the carriage and gave Fang Jinshi a folded piece of paper and said, "Give this to him." She got off the carriage, took a breath, and walked towards the checkpoint. Fang Jinshi asked Wei Chong to drive away.  When the carriage turned back, he was curious about what the Huanhuan Emperor wrote to Gao Chong. He opened the piece of paper and saw that there were only two words on it: cherish.

    The ink has dried long ago. I think she has written it long ago. The Zhao family is a person with excellent literary talent. She is a little girl and her handwriting is very beautiful.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 160 Sitting and Thinking for Thousands of Times

    When Gao Chong woke up, it was already bright. He felt that he could only take a short nap, and he somehow managed to sleep for so long.

    He jumped up quickly, put on his clothes and opened the door. Today's weather is still good. The sun has just risen from the east, and the rays of light are shining, making people feel refreshed. Fang Jinshi is sitting in the middle of the yard, eating porridge. He listens  When the door rang, he raised his head and said to Gao Chong: "Are you up so early? The porridge made by my sister-in-law who just came to my house is very good. Do you want a bowl?"

    Gao Chong said anxiously: "Where is she? Is she not up yet?"

    Fang Jinshi said calmly: "Oh, she went back early in the morning, let me tell you."

    Gao Chong said: "Go back? Why didn't you call me?"

    Fang Jinshi took out the piece of paper and said, "Maybe I'm not used to living here, maybe I'm missing home. This is the message the girl left for you before she left." He only said "that girl", and didn't say it was "that girl".  Jinghui is still the queen of Roufu.

    "Word?" Gao Chong took it and looked at it, his expression a little changeable. He lowered his head and was silent for a moment, put the piece of paper into his arms, ignored Fang Jinshi, and walked towards the door.

    Fang Jinshi shouted behind him: "Where are you going? Why don't you stay and have breakfast before leaving?" Gao Chong said: "I'll go find her!" As he spoke, he opened the door of Fang's house.  Ran outside.

    Fang Jinshi watched him walk out of the door without looking back, shook his head, where to look for her?  Does he have to go to the palace at the end of Yulang Street to find it?

    Gao Chong didn't wash his face and walked to the street with his hair scattered. He was in a state of confusion. After walking for a while, he squatted at the base of a wall and sat on the ground. He took the piece of paper and read it again and again. He raised his head and saw the sun above his head.  It was already high and the sun was shining, making him feel unusually dazzling.

    The people in the city have already started their day's work. Although they experienced some Taoist priests making trouble yesterday, for the people of Bianliang City who have seen the world, this is not a big deal.

    Gao Chong stood up, tied up his clothes, walked to the river and washed his face properly. He should have been practicing with the Cuju masters in Prince Xu's palace at this time, but now he didn't want to go back. Cuju in the Palace of the Song Dynasty  Just like the band in Fuzhong, there will be competitions only when guests or hosts are interested.

    Gao Chong came to a place called Goat Street in the west of Kaifeng City. The environment here was very poor and the houses were dilapidated. It was one of the poorest places in Kaifeng City. When Gao Chong first arrived in Kaifeng City with Shi Jiaban, it was at this Goat Street that  I settled in the street because renting here is cheap, and people from the Shijia class still live here today.

    When they first came to Bianliang, they stayed in this inn on Goat Street. Gao Chong was beaten out of that inn by Shi Statetai. Later, Shi Jiaban moved out and found a dilapidated house on this street to settle down.  , but Gao Chong never went there again.

    He saw the waiter who used to live in the hotel was pouring water at the door, so he walked over. The waiter recognized him when he saw him, and said before he could say anything: "You are here to see Shi Jiaban, they live a little ahead.  I just saw that girl going to the pharmacy in front to buy medicine."

    Gao Chong quickly thanked the guy, turned around and walked towards the medicine shop. He turned the corner and saw Jinghui walking back carrying a few medicine bags. When the two met, Jinghui showed a happy look on her face.  cried: "Narayan."

    Gao Chong looked at Jinghui. She was still wearing the black clothes from yesterday. She didn't have many clothes, and she had always been a very frugal girl. There was only a hint of joy in her eyes for an unexpected reunion, and there was no such thing as that.  The expression and look that Luo Yan was looking forward to.

    Even this hint of joy quickly dimmed. Gao Chong looked at the medical bag she was carrying and asked with concern: "How are you? Is your senior brother seriously injured?"

    Jinghui lowered her head and said: "The injury is not serious. I'm afraid that I won't be able to play again in a short time. The class leader is also injured" Gao Chong said: "I don't know where these evil ways came from. We can't let them go in vain."  They were injured.¡±

    Jinghui said "Oh", raised her head and said, "I've been out for a long time, and I have to rush back to boil medicine for them." She walked around Gao Chong and passed him, and Gao Chong said, "Wait a minute."  He took out all the money he had from his arms and sent it to Jinghui. Jinghui was stunned for a moment, then reached out to take it and said, "Thank you." Then he walked to where Shi Jiaban lived.

    Gao Chong said from behind her: "My surname is Gao, and my given name is Gao Chong." Jinghui paused for a moment, then said "hmm" with a dull expression, indicating that she understood, and never looked back.

    Gao Chong watched her walk away, feeling extremely depressed. He touched the piece of paper in his arms, and there was only one sentence in his mind: Jinghui said before that she was illiterate.

    "Eight wastelands are gathered together, and all nations are connected" refers to the Kaifeng Prefecture in Bianliang, Tokyo, the capital of the Song Dynasty. The Yamen of Kaifeng Prefecture is also called NanYamen, the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms until the early Song Dynasty. If the prince is appointed as the governor of Kaifeng, it means that the prince has been established as the emperor's heir and the crown prince. The right of the crown prince to the Kaifeng mansion is an unspoken rule. It was not until the middle of the Northern Song Dynasty that  Change this situation.

    The structure of Kaifeng government office is extremely large. The main officials are Mu, Yin, Quanzhi Kaifeng government, Tuiguan, Magistrate, Silu joining the army, Liu Cao joining the army, left and right military patrols, left and right military patrol magistrates, doing official affairs in the left and right chambers, etc.  The main government offices include Qianlong Palace, Office, Left and Right Hall, Envoy Court, Si Lusi (also called Fuyuan), Liucao (i.e. Gong, Cang, Hu, Bing, Fa, Shi), Left and Right Military Inspection Court, and Activity and Left Wings.  Office, etc.

    Fang Jinshi worked in "Cangcao" in Kaifeng Mansion under Zhao Ding. He had a lot of leisure every day. He didn't sleep well last night, so he slept in the duty room of Cangcao all afternoon. Before sunset, he came  Arriving at the shore of the lake to the south of Zhengyang Street, this is also the famous fireworks place in Bianliang City. The row of buildings built against the lake are Jiaofang Goulan Courtyard, and women's laughter can be heard from time to time in the flower boats on the lake.  The sound of laughter and silk music.

    Agarwood Tower is not the most famous among the Goulan courtyards in Kaifeng Fucheng. The most famous one is of course Li Shishi¡¯s Alum Tower. However, this Agarwood Tower can be regarded as a relatively large Goulan courtyard. For those who come to Goulan courtyard  This is not the first time for Fang Jinshi to look for flowers and willows.

    He arrived alone in front of Chenxiang Tower, and a turtle slave who was greeting guests had already come up to greet him. He came over to ask if Fang Jinshi had a crush on a girl. His clothes were not particularly glamorous and rich, but he was just a turtle slave who came to greet him.

    Fang Jinshi said: "I heard that there is a girl Yun Nuer in Chenxiang Tower. She is extremely talented. I don't know" Before he finished speaking, the turtle slave said: "It turns out that the young master is here to see Miss Yun Nuer. Over here  please."

    He led Fang Jinshi to the backyard, and said with a smile on the road: "Since Miss Yun returned from participating in the courtesan competition yesterday, her fame spread thousands of miles, and most of the young men who came today are here for her."

    Fang Jinshi's heart moved. Gui Nu's words made him suddenly think that the reason why Yun Nuer went to participate in the Oiran Beauty Competition may be because of this "name".

    Although she failed in her beauty contest and finally quit, her reputation for beauty has been spread.  Fang Jinshi naturally understood that it would be impossible for such an oiran showdown to be on the stage in front of the fan building without the backstage operations.

    Naturally, there were candidates for the oiran of Chenxiang House before, but Yun Nuer stepped in and took the place of the previous oiran of Chenxiang House. Although she was beautiful and talented, she would not have succeeded without strong backstage operation. But Yun Nuer  Fang Jinshi couldn't figure out who was behind the scenes. Is it King Jing Zhao Hai?

    The turtle slave took Fang Jinshi to the backyard. The backyard was by the lake. Under the lights, there were forty or fifty people sitting around the table set up by the lake. Some people had girls in their arms. They were all drinking and watching the lake.  Musicians sang, danced and sang in a docked boat.

    Gui Nu took Fang Jinshi to a table at the back and arranged for him to sit down. At this table, there was already a young man sitting there who was drinking wine and hugging a girl. Fang Jinshi looked towards the stage, but there were only two agarwood towers.  Other musicians were singing, but Yun Nuer was nowhere to be seen.

    Someone in the front row shouted loudly: "Miss Yun, please come out and sing another song. I've been waiting for a long time." Fang Jinshi looked up and saw that it was the one who bid with Du Qinghou in Fanlou yesterday.  The young master surnamed Lu has not changed his infatuation and has come to the Chenxiang Tower again today. Upon closer inspection, Mr. Su, Mr. Zhang and others who were present yesterday are all here.

    The madam who was greeting the guests quickly came out to smooth things over and said, "Okay, okay, I'll call her right away." Then she climbed up the wooden ladder to the bow and entered the cabin.

    Fang Jinshi turned to the young master sitting next to him and said, "This Yunnu'er is such a big arrogant person. Wasn't he bought and redeemed yesterday? How come he's still singing today?"

    Before the young man could answer, the woman in his arms said first: "I heard that the bidder yesterday was a poor boy. She couldn't get even thirty guan, let alone three thousand guan. She thought she was so valuable.  "It seemed that this woman was very disdainful of Yun Nuer. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but smile and said: "I see, she must have met a poor man."

    Suddenly he heard thunderous cheers and applause in front of him. Fang Jinshi looked up and saw Yun Nuer on the stage holding a pipa and standing on the bow of the ship. The young master named Lu was shouting even more enthusiastically. What Yun Nuer often wears is  The red dress was blowing in the breeze on the lake, and her clothes were fluttering like a red cloud. She was always so eye-catching.

    Mr. Lu called out: "Miss Yun has performed a song and dance for everyone. Everyone has been waiting for a long time." Yun Nu'er didn't say anything. She actually held the pipa in one hand and lifted her skirt in the other, and walked down the wooden ladder.

    When Mr. Lu saw her getting off the boat, he wanted to approach her, but Yun Nuer walked past him without even looking at him. She walked slowly to the last edge of the boat.In front of a table, he smiled at the young man sitting alone and said, "Do you want to watch me sing and dance?"

    ??Since Yun Nuer appeared in front of everyone, she had never seen her smile at a man. At this time, she smiled at a young man with an ordinary appearance and ordinary clothes, and asked him softly.

    Mr. Zhang in the crowd said: "Isn't this the man who raised the price yesterday?" At this time, someone recognized him.

    Fang Jinshi was sitting at the back. With so many people there, how could Yun Nuer come over all at once? Of course, as soon as Fang Jinshi entered here, someone tipped her off, and she knew he would definitely come.

    As soon as Yun Nuer came over, the eyes of these young masters were attracted. They were all jealous of each other. Fang Jinshi didn't like to be watched by people, so he hurriedly said: "Everyone is here to cheer you up. You  Just stand on the boat and sing a song.¡±

    Yun Nuer pondered for a moment, but still smiled and said: "Okay, I will listen to whatever you say." She deliberately flattered Fang Jinshi so much that those young masters, especially Mr. Lu, were already jealous.  Hate yourself to death.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 161 Knowing that the rainstorm is coming

    If he had to choose a woman who was the most popular with men he had ever seen, Fang Jinshi would definitely choose Yun Nuer.

    What¡¯s more, she is so beautiful, and her words and actions are so bold and unexpected. If a man doesn¡¯t like her, he must be blind.

    Yun Nuer stood at the bow of the boat, walked to the piano, and played a few notes. This was to tell the violinist the name of the lyrics she wanted to sing. The violinist understood and started playing, and Yunnuer began to sing softly,  Her voice is not like the soft voice of a geisha who usually sings to the extreme in the Goulan Courtyard, but it has a bit of a bright and sonorous voice. Maybe she lived in the Liao Dynasty for a long time, and people there prefer this kind of voice.  The sound is a bit loud, but for a young master from Kaifeng, this sound is also very innovative.

    What she sang was a graceful song, "Luoyang Spring" by Ouyang Xiu, also called "Yi Luo Suo":

    The small peach blossoms are fragrant and red in the wind, filling the curtains with flowers.  Looking at the flowers makes me sad. I don¡¯t know how to be quiet, and I feel the spring breeze.

    The window is under the sycamore leaves, and the rain is drizzling in the evening. I think about the past before my pillow, how can I sleep alone.

    Although Fang Jinshi has poor writing skills, Yun Nuer has good singing skills and clear articulation. He actually fully understands the meaning. He has been dealing with literati for many years. Although he has not read too many books before, he has gradually understood the meaning.  I learned a little about judging the quality of the lyrics cards, and those young men even praised them.

    After Yun Nuer finished singing the song, she turned around and stood on the bow of the ship, facing the direction where Fang Jinshi was standing, and said, "What lyrics do you want to listen to? If you tell me, I will sing it to you."

    She was standing here talking like this, as if her singing was only for Fang Jinshi to hear, and everyone else regarded it as nothing. Even Fang Jinshi himself felt that what she said was a bit excessive after hearing this. He hadn't said anything yet.  , I heard someone scolding me at the door of the backyard: "But a little prostitute who sings in a tiled house dares to speak so arrogantly!"

    This man cursed vulgarly, and strode to the field with a few servants. A wooden bench was lying across the road. This man was so angry that he kicked the wooden bench into the lake, and then stood in the crowd with his hands on his hips.  He stepped forward and said to Yun Nuer: "Don't be shameless. Do you really think you are a flying general?" This person turned out to be Du Qinghou. He was angry yesterday, but he didn't dare to offend King Yun Zhao Kai, so he had to endure it.  , I deliberately came to this Chenxiang Building to cause trouble tonight to regain my face.

    He and Fang Jinshi walked in front and back, and when they arrived at the lake in the backyard, they saw that Fang Jinshi was there, and Yun Nuer behaved like this, so she got angry.

    Yun Nuer was not alarmed when strong winds and waves were coming. She stood on the bow of the boat and said coldly: "Master Duhou, I don't know how this little girl has become so arrogant. Please make it clear to me. The little girl sings a little song for her lover.  Is "Song Xingtong" also inaccurate?" She so directly recognized Fang Jinshi as her lover. Even though the Fireworks Girl was bolder in speaking, it was extremely rare. She even mentioned the laws of the Song Dynasty, neither timidly nor arrogantly speaking to each other, even Fang Jinshi  They all secretly shouted "Hello", Du Qinghou sneered and said: "Oh, a woman with fireworks dares to talk to me about "Song Xingtong"" He turned to the servants on the left and right and said: "Pull her down."

    The servants rolled up their sleeves like wolves and tigers and prepared to step forward. Fang Jinshi rushed up to the wooden ladder on the bow and shouted: "Let's see who of you dares!" He knew something was going on when Du Qinghou entered the door, and he looked everywhere for someone.  As for the weapon, I happened to see a small flower shovel discarded next to the flowers, so I picked it up. Although he was not impulsive in doing things, if he really wanted to do something, he would fight first regardless of whether he could beat it or not.

    The servants of Du Qinghou were stunned, and Fang Jinshi shouted loudly: "Du Qinghou, don't go too far!"

    Du Qinghou stepped on a stool next to him, tilted his head and looked at him and said contemptuously: "Yesterday I thought you had a strong foundation. Who knew you were just a servant of Cao Zhong in Kaifeng Mansion? Okay.  Great official!" He waved his hand to the servants and shouted: "Hit me!"

    The servants got the order and ran up quickly. Fang Jinshi hit the shovel a few times and was snatched away. After all, he was far worse than Gao Chong. He was kicked down after a few hits. The other few  The servants got on the bow of the boat and came to catch Yun Nuer.

    Yun Nuer shouted coldly: "Stop!" She turned sideways and pulled out a short sword from the head of the Pipa. These servants were shocked. Although she was a woman, she had a knife in her hand. These servants were also frightened.  A jump.

    A strong sound of wind passed by, and an ax flew from nowhere. The ax passed through a lantern hanging on the tree, and nailed the lantern to the tree. Soon the whole lantern burned, and everyone was fascinated by this.  The ax was so shocked that even the servants who were preparing to beat Fang Jinshi turned their heads to look at the ax.

    Then several big men appeared in the door. The current one was tall and strong, with a beard and wearing black clothes. The man rubbed his face and said: "There are drinking and fighting everywhere, and it is the same in this capital. There is no king's law."  nor."

    &nbsp; A fat man standing next to him smiled and said: "Brother Wang, if you tell me, your ax will be on fire." The strong man in black said: "It is made of iron, how can it be burned?" The two people talked.  Laughing in the wind, he only cared about what he said and didn't pay attention to the people in the scene at all.

    Du Qinghou's expression was gloomy since he saw these people coming in. However, he involuntarily took off his feet from the stool. Although Fang Jinshi fell to the ground, he took the opportunity to get up. He saw these people  When the man came in, he was immediately overjoyed and said to the fat man: "Brother Fu, do you still recognize my little brother?"

    When Fang Jinshi saw this fat man, he immediately remembered that he recognized this big man as Fu Xuan, one of the three leaders under Jin Tong. One of these three leaders was Qin Gankai, a bandit from Yundong Mountain, who was still in Yunnei Prefecture at this time.  There is also the Baoyi Society, which is a militia group. The leader is Wang Duxian, and the other side is Fu Xuan, the leader of the Xiang soldiers.

    Fu Xuan and Wang Du first suffered a small loss in Yunnei Prefecture, but the losses were not big. They also obtained some weapons and other military supplies. They and Jin Tongda followed Zhang Zong'e's army and returned to the Song Dynasty.  When Ling returned to his station, Fang Jinshi was overjoyed when he saw Fu Xuan and immediately stood up to recognize him.

    The man in black who threw the ax was Wang Duxian. Fang Jinshi had not seen him when he was in Yunnei Prefecture, so he did not recognize him. Fu Xuan walked towards him and said, "Of course I recognize him, Leader Fang!" He approached.  He helped Fang Jinshi and said, "Why were several dogs bitten today? Do you want me to help you cut off the claws of these dogs?"

    Those servants saw that they looked strong and ruthless, and Du Qinghou had no orders, so they did not dare to speak. Wang Duxian strode to Du Qinghou and stopped not far away and said: "Master Du Qinghou, how come you are from here?"  Wuyuan moved to Kaifeng City without even saying hello. I haven¡¯t seen him in the past few years, and the Marquis has become more and more glorious."

    Du Qinghou looked extremely embarrassed. He seemed to be afraid of Wang Duxian, and said in a trembling voice: "Why are you here in Bianliang?"

    Wang Du first teased him and said, "Come and see the Marquis. The Marquis' son must be eleven or twelve years old. The Marquis didn't pay enough back then. Brother Jin was very angry and wanted to settle the matter with the Marquis."  Settle accounts.¡±

    Du Qinghou was surprised and said: "Jin Tongda has also come to the capital?"

    Wang Duxian asked back: "Mr. Marquis, do you want to see him?" Du Qinghou said hurriedly: "I don't dare." Wang Duxian smiled and said: "This girl Yun is a relative of Brother Jin. Mr. Hou, give me a  How about letting her go in order to save face?" Although he was talking in a consultative tone, Du Qinghou broke into a cold sweat after hearing this. Du Qinghou had the biggest headache with these people who were both officers and soldiers and bandits. Although he had moved to this capital, he had no basic foundation.  But it was in Wuyuan, let alone that he had the control in the hands of these people, so he didn't dare to offend.

    Du Qinghou hurried away with his people in embarrassment. Some other young masters saw that these people were fierce and did not want to cause trouble. The madam came to greet them and went elsewhere. Fang Jinshi could also see that the madam did not dare to offend Yun Nuer.  of.

    Fu Xuan pulled Wang Duxian over and said, "This is Brother Wang Duxian. It's a pity that we didn't meet Leader Fang when we were in Yunnei Prefecture, so we got to know each other today." Wang Duxian also came to see the ceremony, and Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Today  I feel so shameless, thanks to my two elder brothers."

    Wang Duxian said: "This is called one thing subduing another thing. Our boss Jin picked up the square head and led it, and he was full of praise."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Has the Golden Snake arrived in Bianliang? Can you two take me to meet him?" Fu Xuan and Wang Du looked at each other first, and then Fu Xuan said: "Boss Jin has some things to do recently and won't be in Bianliang for the time being."  Liang, he will arrive another day and will pay a visit to Chief Fang."

    Fang Jinshi saw that these two people suddenly seemed strange, and he couldn't help but feel a little strange. He said casually: "It would be a pity if the golden snake is not in Bianliang."

    Fu Xuan said: "My brother has other things to do, so I'll take my leave now. If anything happens, please ask Miss Yun to notify me."

    He and Wang Duxian both clasped their fists in salute and led the people out. Fang Jinshi naturally thought that Jin Tongda, the golden snake, and Yun Nuer, were essentially from the lineage of King Jing and Zhao Hai. Jin Tongda had found someone to protect Yun Nuer.  It's the most normal thing, but it's not normal for Fu Xuan and Wang Du to come to Beijing first.

    In fact, his woman, Silver Snake Liang Cuirong, is from King Jing¡¯s lineage, and he is half of King Jing¡¯s family.

    Fang Jinshi turned around and saw that no one was left. Only Yun Nuer stood at the bow of the boat, holding Pipa in her arms and looking at him silently.

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "We haven't seen you for a few months, how are you?" Yun Nuer smiled slightly and turned her head to the side. She seemed to take a breath before looking back, and said with a smile: "We haven't seen you for a few months, how are you?"  I was thinking about you, and I was wondering what your first words would be when you see me again, but I never expected this to be the words you would say."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Isn't this a bad thing?"

    Yun Nuer said: "Of course it's not good." Fang Jinshi met her gaze and said calmly: "Then what do you want me to say."? 

    Yun Nuer said: "Come up here and I'll tell you what to say." Fang Jinshi looked at her with a mischievous and evil smile, and felt sweet in his heart. He patted the dust on his body and then slowly climbed onto the boat from the wooden ladder.  head.

    Yun Nuer put down the pipa in her arms and watched him walking over. Fang Jinshi walked up to her and stopped. Yun Nuer walked up to him and gently threw herself into his arms, but was speechless.

    Fang Jinshi hugged her, and Yun Nuer took the initiative to rub his face enthusiastically, which made Fang Jinshi very happy. He made Yun Nuer take a step back, and her back was pressed against the cabin wall of the Huafang.

    Yun Nuer flipped her wrist, and a dagger slipped from her sleeve into her palm. She never inserted the dagger back into the pipa and kept it hidden in her sleeve.

    Fang Jinshi was not aware of it. He held Yun Nuer's head and kissed her lips. Yun Nuer allowed him to kiss her. She retracted her arm and the dagger was cold and pierced deeply into Fang Jinshi's abdomen.

    Welcome all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here!

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 162 Old friends are separated by a good relationship

    If the main character of a book dies, the book will basically end.

    But the author doesn¡¯t want to end this book so quickly, so the protagonist can¡¯t die, so let¡¯s continue.

    It¡¯s not just the author who doesn¡¯t want the protagonist Fang Jinshi to die like this, Yun Nuer actually doesn¡¯t want it either.

    Fang Jinshi hugged Yun Nuer and kissed her passionately. Yun Nuer was like a wooden figure, letting him kiss him at will. Suddenly he felt an iron object on his lower abdomen. Fang Jinshi let go of Yun Nuer's head and lowered his head to look.  The long dagger shone with a frightening cold light and was pressed against her lower abdomen. The hand holding the dagger was slender and white. Yun Nuer also lowered her head to look at her hand.

    Fang Jinshi looked at Yun Nuer's face again. She had a smile on her lips and her eyes were still so charming. She just looked at Fang Jinshi. Although she pressed the knife against his abdomen, there was no trace of murderous intent on her face.

    Fang Jinshi said calmly: "What are you doing?"

    Yun Nuer bit her lower lip and whispered: "I'm going to cut open your stomach to see what kind of betrayal you have." Fang Jinshi smiled bitterly and said: "How could I betray you? You take the knife first  Put it away, this is no joke.¡±

    Yun Nuer said: "I didn't leave a message for you that day, saying I would look for you soon, but when I went back to look for you, you were no longer at the Roufu Dahuai tree, and you didn't even leave a message. It's not that you were disrespectful.  What?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You left a message yourself saying that you would come to me no matter where I am. Why are you blaming me?"

    Yun Nuer was silent for a moment before sheathing her dagger, turned around and said, "Okay, it's all my fault. You can go and don't talk to me anymore." She suddenly became irrational, and Fang Jinshi was behind her.  He sighed lightly and said, "Then take care of yourself."

    He turned around and walked down the wooden ladder. Yun Nuer stood on the boat and angrily threw down the dagger in his hand, falling straight in front of Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi turned around and looked, Yun Nuer  There was a hint of anger on her face, and she looked straight at him. She had never been as angry as Fang Jinshi, but now she was looking at him with a stern look on her face.

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward, bent down and picked up the dagger, walked back to the bow of the ship and took the pipa. He slowly reinserted the sword into the pipa and whispered: "Swords are the best things for women.  It¡¯s best not to touch it.¡±

    He walked over and put the Pipa in front of Yun Nuer. Yun Nuer reached out and took it and held it in her arms. Fang Jinshi looked at her face and said seriously: "Put it away. Next time you want to cut open my  My heart is still useful."

    Yun Nuer raised her head, met his gaze and said, "Do you think I will kill you one day?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and shook his head: "No." Yun Nuer looked at Fang Jinshi. Although he was not handsome or delicate, he was just an ordinary young man. The north wind from the lake blew away the scarf that bound his hair.  The lantern carried by the boat was swaying gently, and the swaying firelight shone on his face, and the resolute look on his face made him seem much more heroic.

    Yun Nuer threw away the pipa in her arms, stepped forward and snuggled into his arms, wrapped her hands around his neck and kissed him deeply. Fang Jinshi put his hands around her slender waist, her body was fragrant and sweet.  Soft, yet so gentle and lovely. He felt his breathing getting heavier, lowered his head and said to Yun Nuer, "I'm afraid I won't be able to control myself if I do this again." Yun Nuer raised her head, took a breath, and said with a sweet smile:  "Then why are you holding on?"

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "Are you here?" Yun Nuer lay in his arms and whispered in his ear, "How about I have a son with you?" After she said this, she took advantage of Fang Jinshi's daze.  , but she broke away from Fang Jinshi's arms, jumped away and said with a smile: "Can you row?"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What kind of boat?" Yun Nuer blinked and pointed him to look at the side of the boat near the lake. Fang Jinshi saw a three-foot-wide boat tied to the side of the boat with oars.  , He really knows how to row a boat.

    He jumped off the boat and stretched out his hand to pick up Yun Nuer on the big boat. Yun Nuer bent down and shook his hand, then jumped down. She jumped down and hugged Fang Jinshi's neck. The boat was light and gave him a  She jolted from side to side as soon as the impact hit her. If it weren't for the rope tied to the bow, she might have capsized. Yun Nuer didn't care about it at all, hugging him and giggling.

    Fang Jinshi finally grabbed the side of the boat with both hands and waited for the boat to calm down. Yun Nuer let go of his neck and sat down. Fang Jinshi untied the rope and slowly rowed the boat. He warned Yun Nuer with lingering fear: "Don't rock it."  , the boat is going to capsize and we both have to feed the fish.¡±

    Yun Nuer smiled sweetly and said: "I will accompany you to feed the fish. Even if you die, you will be a wandering ghost." She seemed to be in a good mood, and her usual pretentious and serious smile was gone. Fang Jinshi gently shook the oars, and the boat was moving.  The surface of the lake was filled with waves, which separated in circles to both sides of the bow. The lights on the shore and the stars in the sky twinkled on the lake.?, The lake is particularly beautiful at night.

    The lake was not big, so Fang Jinshi quickly rowed through the center of the lake. He put away his oars and let the boat ripple on the lake.

    Yun Nuer lowered her body and crawled over and sat next to him. Fang Jinshi put his arm around her waist and sat side by side. The north wind blew in their faces. Although the lake surface was a bit wet and cold, the scene like this, with a beautiful woman embracing him, was also  It made Fang Jinshi feel good.

    Fang Jinshi hugged her and kissed her. Yun Nuer smiled and let him be frivolous. After a long time, he let go. Yun Nuer laughed softly and said, "Are you done?"

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "What?" Yun Nuer smiled and said: "If you don't kiss enough, continue until you kiss enough. If you kiss enough, I will tell you something."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned and immediately understood that Yun Nuer had come to the lake in a boat, not just for him to kiss lightly. She had something important to say to him, and she was not afraid of others overhearing her words on the lake.

    Fang Jinshi felt a little embarrassed. Yun Nuer asked him to come to Chenxiang Tower yesterday, so naturally she had something to tell him. But because she was so lustful, he almost didn't even remember it.

    Seeing that he didn't answer, Yun Nuer asked, "Is that enough?" Fang Jinshi then said, "You say it."

    Yun Nuer smiled, took the initiative to hug his neck and leaned in for him to kiss for a while. Finally, she hugged him and said softly: "Am I pretty?"

    Of course she is very good-looking, especially now that she is so charming. Fang Jin nodded casually and said: "Of course she is good-looking."

    Yun Nuer let go of his neck, sat up straight and said slowly: "Then do you know why I look good-looking?"

    Fang Jinshi didn't know how to answer this strange question that she suddenly raised. He saw Yun Nuer's sudden serious expression, the slightest smile on her face was gone, and her expression seemed a little sad, which made him feel a little strange, so he had to answer casually.  : "Your parents are good-looking, so they made you look good-looking."

    Yun Nuer lowered her head slightly and said: "I don't know if my parents are good-looking or not, because I have never met them, and I never know who they are, where they are from, and what they do. I was born good-looking because if  If it¡¯s ugly, you won¡¯t be able to see me.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "We are destined to meet each other no matter what our appearance is." Yun Nuer looked sad and shook his head sadly: "If I were uglier, I would not be sent as a spy to spy on the news in the Song Dynasty.  Maybe I can find someone to marry in Liao Kingdom, and you won¡¯t be able to see me.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was surprised and said, "Are you from the Liao Kingdom?" Yun Nuer nodded and said, "Yes." Fang Jinshi asked further, "Are you a Han from the Liao Kingdom?" Yun Nuer said, "No, I am Khitan Dahe.  Clan people.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said "Oh" and did not ask any more questions. Yun Nuer said: "I have been sent to the Tiange inner court in Liao Shangjing since I was a child, and received all kinds of master's teachings. Each batch of hundreds of people went with me.  In the past few years, the best people have been selected for specialized training, so that when I grow up, I can be sent to various places to collect information. Because I look the most like a Han Chinese and have better looks, I have been taught Han Chinese music, chess, calligraphy and painting since I was a child, so I will be sent to various places.  From the Song Dynasty."

    Fang Jinshi snorted and said, "Then how did you get sent back to the Liao Kingdom?" Yun Nu'er said, "Of course it was a special method. There has been no war between Song and Liao for a hundred years, but I, the Emperor of Daliao, have all the generals under his command.  The important ministers formed cliques for personal gain, which made the emperor even more nervous than those in Song Dynasty, so I was ordered to return to Liao Dynasty to deliver news to King Jing of the Southern Dynasty and to spy on the emperor of Liao Dynasty."

    Fang Jinshi said: "So you are a double agent." Yun Nuer asked curiously: "What is that?" Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "It's nothing. Does Prince Jing know about these?"

    Yun Nuer said: "I didn't know it at first, but I found out recently, but he didn't make it difficult for me because he wanted me to do something."

    Fang Jinshi quickly said: "If it's something important, you don't have to tell me."

    Yun Nuer said obediently: "I am your woman, how could I not tell you? If you don't tell me, why would you let me row the boat to this lake?"

    Fang Jinshi heard these words a little familiar, and remembered that Liang Cuirong had said similar words to him. He did not say anything, and Yun Nuer said: "You also know the general trend of the world now. The Liao Kingdom will be destroyed, and I will also be the one who will perish.  .¡±

    She sighed and continued: "Now that the Emperor of the Liao Dynasty is being chased by the Jurchens and has nowhere to go, he wrote a letter to the Emperor of the Song Dynasty. He hopes that the Emperor of the Song Dynasty will be able to make peace with him in the name of a hundred years of reconciliation.  He came to the Song Dynasty to be a common man. Alas, the Liao Dynasty is about to perish. There is no need to say anything more. There is nothing else to do to save his life."

    Fang Jinshi was greatly excited and asked anxiously: "Is this serious?" Yun Nuer said: "It's absolutely true."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Now that Song and Liao are still at war, how could the officials of the Song Dynasty agree?" Yun Nuer said: "If the Emperor of Liao not only ledThe Emperor of the Song Dynasty might agree to the surrender of his tribe and the promise of huge profits, not to mention the fact that the Emperor of the Liao Dynasty came with the imperial seal this time. The imperial seal was an important weapon of the Han Dynasty and the official symbol of the king's authority.  Who can say no?  "

    Although Fang Jinshi didn't know what was going on in the court, he felt a little uneasy after hearing this. Naturally, he didn't know where the imperial seal was now.  Xuanwu Tower burned itself, and the imperial seal disappeared. Some people said that it was dedicated to the Liao Kingdom by Shi Jingtang.

    But since the Zhao and Song Dynasties, the lack of a national jade seal has been an eternal pain for the Song Dynasty. As the emperor of the Han Dynasty, he always felt that he lacked legal confidence.

    During the reign of Emperor Zhezong of the Northern Song Dynasty, a farmer named Duan Yi found the imperial seal while plowing the fields and sent it to the court. After thirteen academics verified it based on records from previous dynasties, they determined that it was the imperial seal made by the First Emperor.  There is no doubt that during the reign of Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, he suddenly ordered ten additional seals to be engraved, which is worth pondering.

    Now, if what the Liao Kingdom sends is a genuine imperial seal, it will be an irresistible condition for the Song Dynasty.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 163 More frosts to come

    Yun Nuer said: "Originally, these military and national affairs should not be left to people like me, but now that the country is about to perish, many people can't avoid it, let alone cause trouble. A few days ago, when I was in Roufu County,  Then someone sent me a message that was related to this matter, so I left in a hurry, and that was it."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Has the letter from the Emperor of the Liao Dynasty been delivered to the officials of the Song Dynasty now?" Yun Nuer said: "No, the Emperor of the Liao Dynasty sent an envoy to secretly carry the letter and jade seal into the country, but he didn't want the Jin army to be strong along the way.  Out of confidentiality, the whereabouts of these envoys are unknown. A few days ago, Shangfeng sent me a message, asking me to go to Bianliang City to meet them. They said that the envoys would arrive in Bianliang soon. I did not know the envoys, and they did not know that I was there.  There, it will be difficult to handle.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "So you must let the people in Bianliang City know you, so that the envoy can know where you live and let him come to you. That's why you want to participate in the Oiran Competition."

    Yun Nuer sighed: "I know you will definitely guess my purpose."

    Fang Jinshi stood up and said, "I have a question. Why didn't the envoys of the Liao Kingdom directly hand over the letters and seals to the ministers of the DPRK? Instead, you handed them over to you?" Yun Nuer said: "The court of the Song Dynasty was also complicated and changeable. I'm afraid that  The letter and the jade seal were transferred to the Kingdom of Jin before they were delivered to the Imperial City of the Song Dynasty. The Liao envoy did not know the details of the Song ministers, so how could he dare to hand them over to others at will? Not to mention that there were many spies of the Kingdom of Jin in Bianliang City.  , it is possible that Song Chen was kidnapped before he saw the letter."

    Fang Jinshi thought about it, and this was a very secret matter. The Song and Jin Dynasties allied themselves to attack the Liao Dynasty. If a minister who was pro-Jin Dynasty passed the content of the letter to the Jin Kingdom, it would be a great disadvantage to the Song Dynasty. I'm afraid that such news would  The Kingdom of Jin also knew that it was possible to rob and kill people along the way.

    Fang Jinshi said: "King Jing knows about it, right?" Yun Nuer said: "King Jing knows. I think this matter is beneficial to the Song Dynasty. King Jing will definitely obstruct it, but you also know the relationship between King Jing and the official family of the Song Dynasty.  , I don¡¯t dare to say it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m always worried.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Yes, King Jing is completely reassuring here."

    Yun Nuer looked at Fang Jinshi and said: "I am a Khitan, and I always want to do my last bit for Daliao You are definitely willing to help me, right?" Fang Jinshi said: "How do you want me to help you?  ?¡±

    Yun Nuer shook his head and said, "I don't know either. The Liao envoy hasn't arrived yet, and I don't know what it will be like when it comes. But if you help me, I won't be afraid of anything."

    Yun Nuer suddenly reminded Fang Jinshi of the Yelu Red Bird. It was these women who were guarding the Liao Dynasty to the end.  Fang Jinshi raised his head and saw the expectant look in Yun Nuer's eyes. Fang Jinshi's heart softened and he whispered: "If you tell me you know, I will definitely help you."

    Yun Nuer seemed to feel much more relaxed after hearing his words. She gently leaned into Fang Jinshi's arms and said in a low voice: "After this matter is over, no matter success or failure, I will follow you and serve you well.  Even if Silver Snake doesn't like it and wants to kill me and torture me, I will never leave you."

    Fang Jinshi put his arms around her shoulders and comforted her: "How could she do it? Besides, I have everything."

    After he hugged her for a while, Yun Nuer raised her head and said with a smile on her face: "Do you still want to kiss me? I can kiss you for as long as you want."

    She always speaks boldly, and Fang Jinshi sometimes likes her to speak like this, but he just hugged Yun Nuer, kissed her and said, "Okay, the wind has picked up, let's go back."

    At this time, the night was getting darker, the north wind on the lake was getting stronger, it was indeed a bit cold, and the lights around were much less than before. Fang Jinshi paddled the small boat to the side of the big ship. He tied the rope and carried Yun Nuer to the  On the big boat, we arrived in front of the backyard together.

    Fang Jinshi looked at her and said, "I'm going back. If it's later, there will be a curfew." Yun Nuer boldly said, "I'll go back to your house with you."

    Fang Jinshi was overjoyed. If Yun Nuer followed him back, the long night would not be lonely. However, Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and said, "You should stay here, in case that person comes suddenly and cannot find you."  , then it¡¯s not good.¡±

    The person he was talking about was of course the envoy of the Liao Kingdom. No one knew when he came to see Yun Nuer. Although he really wanted Yun Nuer to return to the mansion to accompany him, in the end, important matters took priority.

    Yun Nuer reluctantly sent him away, stood in the courtyard for a while, sighed softly, then turned around and walked back to the flower boat by the lake. She took the pipa and played it a few times.  Not long after, a person walked out of the Huafang cabin, and it was her violinist.

    Yun Nuer jumped out of the boat from the bow, her movements were light and her skills were nimble. She was no longer the weak and weak woman she was just now. The violinist also jumped out of the boat and rowed toward the center of the lake with her oars.

    The violinist rowed the small boat to the other side, where a large boat stopped. At this time, the boat got onIt was completely dark. The harpist rocked the boat next to the big boat and shouted softly: "Miss Yun is here."

    Not long after, the lights lit up in the cabin of the big ship, and someone inside said: "Come in." The piano master and Yun Nuer jumped on the big ship. Yun Nuer lifted the bamboo curtain and walked into the cabin. There was a picture in the cabin.  There was a man sitting on the small bed, his legs covered with quilts, and there was thick white mist on the stove next to him, as if he was boiling medicine.

    Yun Nuer walked over, put down the pipa in her hand, wrapped the earthen jar on the fire with a cloth, picked it up, poured the soup in the earthen jar into a bowl, and then went outside to pour the medicinal residue under the earthen jar into the lake.  , her movements are so skillful, she never imagined that those jade hands that play the piano like pearls can also do such a job.

    The man half lying on the bed looked at everything she did with cold eyes. When she finished her work, he asked, "How was it?"

    Yun Nuer sighed and said: "As you wish, I just want to trick him into not being wary at all, I'm afraid he won't be able to do it." The man's eyes immediately showed a look of resentment, and he said angrily: "That's because you are useless.  "He was actually rude when he spoke, but Yun Nuer was not angry either. She walked over and covered him with the quilt, and said softly: "I asked you to rest in Banguoji, but you have to come here, just in case.  It wouldn¡¯t be good if someone saw it.¡±

    She spoke in an extremely gentle manner, just like a kind mother coaxing her child to sleep, or even more like an angry wife talking to her husband carefully.

    The man looked at her coldly without saying a word, but there was no warmth in his eyes. Yun Nuer squatted in front of him and whispered: "Have you eaten yet? Can I help you cook?"

    The man looked at her contemptuously and said: "What delicious food can you make! Let me remind you, you must not pretend to be real. In the end, false feelings will turn into true feelings."

    Yun Nuer said: "How could it be? I've known you for so many years, and you still don't know what I think?"

    But the man still said coldly: "Women are the most untrustworthy. Yesterday they were fine, but today they will turn against each other and refuse to recognize them. How long have they known each other?"

    The man was sarcastic, but Yun Nuer didn't care. The man's right hand was placed on the pillow. Yun Nuer leaned over, rested her face on the man's hand, and said softly: "I seem to have it."  .¡±

    "What?" The man suddenly pulled his hand out from under her face, sat up and said angrily: "Are you pregnant with that bastard named Fang?"

    His words touched Yun Nuer's bottom line. Her expression suddenly changed, she stood up straight, gritted her teeth and said bitterly: "Think about it carefully, have I ever left your eyes these days?"

    The man didn't need to think too hard to figure out what was going on. He put on a rare smile and waved to Yun Nuer. Yun Nuer knelt down again. The man helped her shoulders and said warmly:  "It's actually a great opportunity."

    Yun Nuer raised her head and asked: "What opportunity?"

    The man said: "You have to find an opportunity in the next few days to let this man named Fang sleep with you. After a while, tell him that the child is his. You know how to do the following things. I don't need to teach you."  .¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, Yun Nuer suddenly raised her head and looked at him, her eyes full of grief and anger. She looked at this man so harshly, and this man felt guilty when she stared at him, so he lowered his head to avoid her gaze.  , Yun Nuer gritted her teeth and said bitterly: "Are you still a man?" After saying this, she couldn't help it anymore, tears flowed down her face, and her makeup was stained by crying.

    This man didn't feel any heartache. After she cried for a while, he said calmly: "From the beginning to the end, I never forced you to do anything about this matter. It was your own willingness. If you don't want to at this time, then that's it."

    Yun Nuer was still crying, but the cry was softer. The man said again: "After this is completed, I will keep my promise and I will definitely do what I promised you. Let's go to the grassland of your hometown and never do it again in this life."  Not even half a step into the Central Plains."

    Yun Nuer finally stopped crying. She walked to the basin and washed the tears on her face with water. The man looked at her and said: "If you have figured it out, you must hurry up. The news is that Silver Snake has left.  Shaanxi is leaving for Bianliang, if she" Before he could finish speaking, Yun Nuer interrupted him and said, "You don't need to say anything, I understand."

    The man punched himself in the leg angrily. The pain was so painful that he was sweating. He cursed angrily: "Wait, I will definitely get it back tenfold." Yun Nuer looked at him and said,  There is no expression on his face anymore.

    Fang Jinshi naturally didn't know what happened to Yun Nuer later. He was still recalling Yun Nuer's soft body and fragrance on the way back. He was already thinking about how to persuade Liang Cuirong to accept Yun Nuer. If  How wonderful life will be if Liang Cuirong and Yun Nuer are married into the family. Putting these two peerless beauties at home,??What a face-saving thing.

    He was so carried away that he almost tripped over the doorstep of his home. When he came in, Deng An was waiting for him inside the door. When he saw him, he said, "Shopkeeper Shi is here."

    When Fang Jinshi heard that Shi Quan was coming, he hurriedly walked into the living room to see him. Shi Quan was looking at the window pane. When he saw Fang Jinshi come in, he pulled him and said, "It seems like something is missing here?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at it for a long time and found nothing wrong, so he had to say: "Nothing is missing." Shi Quan smiled and said: "The bookshelf and some calligraphy and paintings are missing."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm not a learned person, so I don't mind." Shi Quan said: "It's not possible, I don't have knowledge now, but I can learn it slowly. There are some books, calligraphy and paintings here, and they look comfortable."

    People in the Song Dynasty put more emphasis on literature than martial arts. Even if you don't have much knowledge, you still like to decorate some books with calligraphy and painting.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 164 Nowhere to ask for salary

    Fang Jinshi said: "If big brother wants to spend more money, I will move out." Shi Quan laughed loudly, supported his shoulders and said: "This is only a few dollars. Let me tell you the truth, big brother, I have made a lot of money recently."  After making a little fortune, I can buy three Yulang Street branches with the money I earned."

    Fang Jinshi was surprised. Although the location of Yulang's branch was not particularly large, it was in the most prime location in Bianliang City and the most profitable of all Jinxian Villages. He had not gone to talk to Shi Quan these days.  Talk a lot, but I didn¡¯t expect him to make a fortune.

    Fang Jinshi was also a little curious and asked: "Did the eldest brother meet someone noble?" He guessed that Wang Yumei might have used Qin Hui's connections to give him support from the officialdom. Shi Quan said: "I met someone noble, Prince Consort Cai."  He bought a large amount of goods from my store, and all the old goods that had been accumulated for many years and no one wanted were cleared out. I also transferred a lot from Jiangnan Semicolon, but it was still not enough for what he wanted. Now in the capital  The satin fabric has almost doubled in size."

    Fang Jin Shi Qi said: "What does Cai's Prince Consort want so many old goods" He suddenly remembered something and asked anxiously: "Brother, did he pay Liao money?"

    Shi Quandao: "It's Liao money, and you pay first and then deliver the goods. What's wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi said anxiously: "Brother, don't you know that Liao money has fallen so much now that it is almost turning into scrap copper? Why are you still collecting Liao money?" Shi Quan laughed and said, "Brother, you underestimate your brother too much. Brother, don't you?"  I like doing business too much, but I am not a fool when it comes to business. The eldest brother received Liao money this time, but now what I got is gold, silver, jade and other hard goods. If Liao money falls sharply, what does it matter to me?"

    Fang Jinshi was even more surprised and whispered: "Brother, how did you do it? Can you tell me quietly?" He guessed that this was Shi Quan's business secret, so he asked in a low voice, but Shi Quan said loudly: "What's the use?"  Let me tell you quietly, I know a big merchant from Luzon Island, and he exchanged gold, silver and jade for these Liao money from me, otherwise I would not dare to accept the Liao money from my consort."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It turns out that these merchants from Luzon Island didn't know that Liao money had plummeted."

    Shi Quan said, "He is a businessman who has been doing business by boat for many years. How could he not know this? He received this large amount of Liao money from me and was so happy that he said he had made a big profit. He shipped it overnight and left.  I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    Fang Jinshi's eyes almost popped out of his head, and he shouted: "How could this be?" Shi Quan smiled and pulled him to sit down, and then said: "This Liao money has fallen to the bottom, and is about to be the same as the price of copper, so it won't  If it continues to fall, Liao money will definitely be withdrawn and recast into new coins. From then on, there will be less and less Liao money on the market. This Luzon merchant bought a large amount of Liao money at a low price and went back to Luzon. Naturally, he still sold it at the original price.  I¡¯m overjoyed to make a big profit, of course.¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Why does Luzon Island need so much Liao money?" Shi Quan spread his hands and said with a smile: "The people in Luzon Island are very clumsy. They can't make copper coins yet, but they always have to use money.  Circulate it, and there are very few people there who are literate. Regardless of Liao and Song coins, it is the same to them, only the quantity is counted."

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head and thought about it. Suddenly he slapped the table and said excitedly: "Brother, this is a quick way to get rich quickly. The Prince Consort still has a lot of Liao money. If it is shipped to Lu  Song, I'm afraid half of Yulang Street can be bought."

    Shi Quan smiled and said: "As for you, you can make wishful thinking. Even if the Prince Consort gives me Liao money to buy my silk and satin, I won't be able to sell it to him in the short term. To say the least, even if the Prince Consort pays me a lot of money in advance,  Come on, if it were not local merchants in Luzon Island, it would be difficult for outsiders to sell Liao money to the local government and merchants. To take a step back, Luzon Island is actually extremely poor and has not many people. So much money was transported this time  Liao money should be used for at least a few years."

    Fang Jinshi was very reasonable after hearing this. His excitement quickly disappeared and he was a little downcast. Shi Quan patted him on the shoulder and said, "It's like this sometimes. It seems like it's a way to make a fortune, but it's not always possible."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said: "That's right." Shi Quan said: "How can I say that my eldest brother has made a fortune? Tomorrow I will ask someone to put up some bookshelves and buy some books, and then I will ask some knowledgeable people to write some words and make some paintings to hang in the hall.  Go ahead and put on a show, I asked someone to read the almanac, the day after tomorrow is an auspicious day, so it¡¯s not too late.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said strangely: "What auspicious dayumbrother, have you finally figured it out?"

    Shi Quan said: "What have you figured out?" Fang Jinshi said: "Didn't you say that the zodiac is an auspicious day? Are you going to marry Miss Feng?" Shi Quan said: "You are talking nonsense again. This zodiac is an auspicious day for your housewarming."  , I have my own rules for my own affairs, so don¡¯t worry about big brother.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I've already moved in, so there's no need. I think Miss Feng is interested in my eldest brother, why not" Before he could finish speaking, Shi Quan scolded: "What about Miss Feng, how can it be a big deal for you to set up a household?"  But careless, please invite more of your friends and bosses and colleagues in the future, that¡¯s all.??I'm leaving.  "After saying this, he walked out. Shi Quan was so afraid that Fang Jinshi mentioned Feng Wan's matter to him that he actually scared him away.

    Fang Jinshi sat for a while. He was a little confused as to why Shi Quan still couldn't let go of Wang Yumei and accept Feng Wan. He wanted to do something for Shi Quan, but he didn't know where to start. Shi Quan kept running back and forth against him.  Being his own brother, he couldn't even begin to repay him even if he wanted to.

    Deng An walked in quietly at this time and said to Fang Jinshi: "Master, I have something to tell you." Fang Jinshi said: "What is it?" Deng An said: "Today, the young lady sent a message to Jinxian Village.  He said he has already set off for Bianliang City and will arrive in a few days."

    Fang Jinshi remembered that he had written a disgusting letter to Liang Cuirong a few days ago, asking her to come to Bianliang City if she settled down with her sister Liu Huanqing. Sincerely, Fang Jinshi really missed her, especially after moving here.  This is even more true after living in a big and quiet house.

    Fang Jinshi stretched out his hand to Deng An and said, "Where's the letter?" Deng An smiled and said, "The young lady sent it by entrustment, it's just a message." Fang Jinshi murmured, slightly disappointed, and Deng An said again: "Someone sent it today.  I gave a gift to the young master, and the visitor said it was from Prince Kang¡¯s Mansion, so he put down the gift and left."

    When Fang Jinshi heard that King Kang Zhaogou had sent him a gift, he immediately became energetic and urged Deng An to bring it. Not long after Deng An returned, he brought a box made of sandalwood that looked very precious.

    Fang Jinshi saw that the box was worth some money, and thought to himself: He is a prince after all, and he is indeed very generous. He and Deng An carefully opened the sandalwood box, and saw that the bottom of the box was paved with red satin.  Two pairs of boots were placed.

    Fang Jinshi picked up a boot and looked at it carefully. The two pairs of boots were exactly the same. They were both black high-sided boots. They were similar to the military boots issued by Song Junjun's family, except that there were two more red lines along the edges.

    Fang Jinshi and Deng An carefully checked each one, and even reached into the boots and groped for a long time. They even took out the felt from the soles of the boots to see if there was anything on the soles, but found nothing.

    Although these two pairs of boots are brand new, they are just two pairs of very ordinary boots, and there are many of them on the market. No matter how much these two pairs of boots cost, they will not cost more than two thousand dollars. The sandalwood box that contains these boots is too expensive.  It¡¯s more than this price.

    Deng An hugged the sandalwood box and shook it vigorously, then stretched out his hand to check the thickness of the inside and outside of the box. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but laugh and said: "Don't bother anymore, this box has no sandwich."

    Deng An said: "This Prince Kang is really stingy. He sent someone to send a gift, but he gave two pairs of worthless boots. He didn't know what he was doing." Fang Jinshi naturally knew that this was Prince Kang Zhao Gou expressing his gratitude to him.  He lent him shoes even though he didn't wear them himself. Maybe he thought it would be tacky to give some gold and silver, so he gave him two pairs of boots.

    In the eyes of Deng An and others, naturally tacky gold and silver are much better than these two pairs of boots. Fang Jinshi thought for a while, put the two pairs of boots into a sandalwood box and handed them to Deng An and said: "Put these boots away, wait."  When the young lady arrives, leave it to her to take good care of. Maybe if something changes in a few years, these two pairs of boots may be of great use."

    Deng An smiled and said, "Sir, you are really good at joking about two pairs of boots and keeping them as treasures." Fang Jinshi was too lazy to explain too much to him and ignored him.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi arrived at Caozhong, Kaifeng Mansion on the second day, he asked the accountant with beautiful handwriting to write dozens of invitations to celebrate his "move-in". Of course, these companions were inevitably invited, including his boss.  Zhao Ding also gave invitations. Among his friends, he invited several gangsters with similar connections in Bianliang City. Luo Yan Gao Chong was also indispensable. Finally, he thought about it and asked the accountant to write Zhao Gou, King of Kang, and Zhao Kai, King of Yun.  Jing Wang Zhao Hai's post, don't worry about whether these princes are coming or not, etiquette still has to be fulfilled. Xiu Wang Zhao Zi has returned to Huaidong, so don't worry about him.

    The Feng brothers had Shi Quan to invite them, so Fang Jinshi didn't have to worry about it. He asked someone to submit these invitations. In his opinion, this housewarming was too reluctant, and it seemed like he was trying to earn gifts from others.

    There were a lot of things going on in Cangcao today. Although he was free on weekdays, he couldn't be too shameless to sit idly by today, so he had to go and help. He was busy until it was getting late, and he was dizzy before he could go home.

    He was tired and hungry, and wanted to go back early to rest, but he really missed Yun Nuer's body, so he came to Chenxiang Tower again. The madam already recognized him, and asked Gui Nu to take him directly to the west.  A small courtyard, this is where Yun Nuer lives now.

    There was a two-story wooden building in the small courtyard. Fang Jinshi followed Gui Nu to the upper floor. There was a round table in the room. Gui Nu poured him a glass of water and left. Fang Jinshi sat down not long after, and there were gentle footsteps behind him.  When the sound came, he looked back and saw Yun Nuer standing by the door holding Pipa in her arms.

    &nbsp; Today she changed into a short pink jacket with a light green skirt underneath. Ever since Fang Jinshi met her, Yun Nuer's clothes have always been bright red, although sometimes there are blue and green ones, but  They were also clothes with elegant cuts and strong colors. Today she suddenly wore such very elegant and plain clothes, which made Fang Jinshi a little surprised.

    He suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart, because such clothes reminded him of Liang Cuirong. He first saw Liang Cuirong slowly standing up from the wooden box outside Suide City, Shaanxi Province, wearing such clothes.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 165 It¡¯s hard to get rid of the mist and fragrance

    No coincidence, she was wearing such clothes today.

    When Yun Nuer saw Fang Jinshi, she smiled slightly and said, "You're here. It's already so late tonight. I thought you weren't coming."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I passed by here and came to see you."

    Fang Jinshi's words were too false, but Yun Nuer didn't care. She came closer and asked, "Do you want to drink? I'll accompany you." Fang Jinshi fiddled with the teacup on the table and said, "I'm a little tired today. I don't want to  Drink, has the person you were waiting for arrived?" He was talking about the envoy from the Liao Kingdom. Yun Nuer naturally knew what he was referring to. She shook her head slightly and sighed, "Maybe I will never be able to wait."

    This is also true. It would be very possible if the Liao envoy was attacked and killed on the way, or if he failed to defect on the way.

    Fang Jinshi sat there and nodded without saying anything. Yun Nuer said, "I see you are very tired. How about I play a piece of music for you."

    Fang Jinshi just nodded again. Yun Nuer took the pipa and started playing it. She played a soft song. At the end of the song, Fang Jinshi said: "I thought you would play the song "Angry Horse Galloping" for me.  ", who knew you played "Xiaoya" for me."

    Yun Nuer said: "You are getting better and better at listening to music now, and you can even call it by name."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You played this song "Xiaoya" for me when I first met you. You even said that you missed a few notes when you played it. This time, when I played it again, I didn't feel the same joy as last time. On the contrary,  It seems like there is endless sadness, but I don¡¯t understand it.¡±

    Yun Nuer looked at Fang Jinshi blankly and didn't speak for a long time. Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "What's wrong? What I said is wrong?" Yun Nuer lowered his head and said: "I have never felt any sadness. Even if I have, it is the heartache of the country's subjugation.  hurt."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's different. I think there must be something that makes you extremely sad from last night to tonight. Can you tell me about it?"

    Yun Nuer said: "Except for the Liao envoy, there is nothing else."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Forcing a smile always makes people feel different. Let me take a guesscould it be because of that person?"

    Yun Nuer's heart was shocked. Although she had been practicing for a long time and had controlled it so that no one could notice the abnormality in her expression, she couldn't help but move her fingers. She walked closer to Fang Jinshi and stood beside him and said, "What kind of strong face is this?"  Huanxiao, in your eyes, am I being hypocritical to you?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at her and smiled and said, "You think too much. I can tell clearly whether you are true or false, good or bad to me."

    Yun Nuer did not dare to look into his eyes anymore. His eyes were like sharp arrows that could penetrate all her thoughts. She stood beside Fang Jinshi, lowering her head and not knowing what to say.

    Fang Jinshi sat on the stool, put his arm around her waist, and pulled her over to sit on his lap. Yun Nuer looked up at him and wanted to pretend to smile as if nothing had happened, but felt that she couldn't laugh.

    Fang Jinshi took her hand, put it in his own and rubbed it gently, then put it to his lips and kissed the back of her hand. He said in a casual tone: "Remember that I said I would protect you. You said that someone also said that to you many years ago.  The same thing happened, except that the person was already dead."

    Yun Nuer said: "Hehe is indeed dead. Don't you believe what I say?"

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said: "Of course not, I am worried about you. If you are really unhappy because of a dead person, why bother?"

    Yun Nuer let out a long breath, hugged Fang Jinshi's neck and whispered in his ear: "With you here, I will never be sad for anyone else again."

    Fang Jinshi nodded approvingly, and Yun Nuer whispered in his ear: "Are you unhappy at this time?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have never been unhappy." Yun Nuer said: "I want to make you happier." Fang Jinshi said: "What?"

    Yun Nuer stopped talking. She sat in his arms and twisted her waist. She leaned forward as hard as she could and raised her chest. A charming smile flashed in her eyes. Fang Jinshi smiled lowly and pressed her hand up, but Yun Nuer caught her.  She grabbed his wrist, pressed it on her chest, and let his hand slide into the lapel of her clothes.

    Yun Nuer's face was rosy, and she moved her chest forward as much as possible for him to touch, and said softly: "I know you like this the most, are you happy?" Fang Jinshi took the opportunity to kiss her, and said with a low smile: "I'm so happy  ¡±

    Yun Nuer hugged his head, kissed his ear, and whispered in his ear: "Take me inside." Fang Jinshi picked her up, stood up, and walked to the back room behind the bead curtain.  It was a boudoir, with a small bed against the wall. The curtains and quilts were all pink. There was some floral smell in the room, and the smell was refreshing.

    Fang Jinshi carried Yun Nuer to his gums and gently put her on her. He took off Yun Nuer's shoes and put her on the bed.After putting her body in place, Yun Nuer turned sideways so that he could untie her clothes. However, Fang Jinshi pulled off the quilt inside, gently covered her body, and said softly in her ear: "  It¡¯s going to be cold tonight, so cover yourself with a quilt so you don¡¯t get cold.¡±

    He took Yun Nuer's hand and put her hand into the quilt, then hugged her face, kissed her on the lips and said, "I'm leaving. You have a good sleep. I'll come see you tomorrow."

    Yun Nuer looked at him in confusion as he did all this. After he said these words, she believed that he really wanted to leave. Yun Nuer said: "Can't you stay with me?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and shook his head and said, "I will get up very early tomorrow to prepare a banquet. I want to invite my friends to celebrate my move-in. You should have a good rest."

    Yun Nuer wanted to say something more, but Fang Jinshi had already turned around and strode away from the small building. He was afraid that his steps would be too slow and that he would change his mind. He liked Yun Nuer's body so much.

    It's just that he wants to become more masculine. A good man will not take advantage of others' danger. He is sure that Yun Nuer must have something to hide. He will have a big housewarming tomorrow. Doesn't this also mean that he has already started a family?  He is no longer a young boy with no responsibility.

    Yun Nu'er lay on her gums for a long time, and when she was about to fall asleep, several piano sounds came from the quiet night. She didn't want to get up, but finally got up. She put on her shoes and took the dagger from the pipa.  Hiding it in his sleeve, he slowly walked downstairs.

    Yun Nuer walked to the courtyard. The piano player was hiding under the tree waiting for her. When he saw her arriving, he led the way to the back where the boat was parked. He still rocked the boat to the big boat on the other side of the lake.

    Yun Nuer got on the big ship and walked into the cabin. Under the dim candlestick, the man was carving a piece of wood with a knife, but he was not the usual way of shaping it into a shape and then cutting off the excess. Instead, he was digging into a thick wooden board.  Empty and carve the inside, this is the mold for making a clay doll.

    The man saw her coming in, put down the carving knife in his hand and said, "Are you here?" Yun Nuer said, "You are still carving these things so late, and you didn't go to bed earlier."

    The man said: "I haven't used this carving knife for a long time, and I am a little rusty. You and I will go to the grassland in the future. People there may like the clay dolls I make. If you can't make it, there will be more ways to make money."

    Yun Nuer lowered her head and hummed, and the man continued: "Didn't you follow me in the end because you liked the dolls I made?"

    After hearing what he said, Yun Nuer suddenly felt very sad. She was silent and the man picked up the carving knife and started carving, and then said: "That Han Ji came here in the afternoon."

    Yun Nuer raised her head and said, "What's the news?"

    The man said: "He said that the envoy has evidence to prove that he has arrived in Bianliang City, but I don't know that something went wrong there. I want you to pay more attention." Yun Nuer was silent for a moment and said: "I know, I'm going back."

    The man stopped the carving knife in his hand and said, "That man named Fang didn't come to see you tonight?" Yun Nuer said calmly: "He came and left again."

    The man was a little surprised and asked: "Why are you leaving? Why didn't you stay with him overnight?"

    Yun Nuer still said calmly: "He said he was very tired today and didn't want to stay."

    "Tired?" The man chuckled and said with a sinister smile: "How can a man say he is tired at this time? Unless you have neglected him, no, even if you have neglected him, you will not be able to drive him away, unless he is not good enough."

    Yun Nuer gritted her teeth and said: "You must think so in your heart, don't you wish he couldn't do it? You even think that Liang Cuirong is still a perfect jade, right? You are just wishful thinking!"

    Before she finished speaking, the man became furious and threw the carving knife in his hand, flying straight towards Yun Nuer. Yun Nuer turned her head, but the carving knife failed to hit her and penetrated her.  The cabin canopy fell into the lake.

    Yun Nuer said bitterly: "Xueli Fei, you actually used a knife on me!" She shook her head, tears almost flowed down, but she was finally strong enough not to shed them. That man was Xue Lifei Xue Zheng  , he saw Yun Nuer looking at him in pain, and felt a little regretful about his impulse. He did not dare to look into Yun Nuer's eyes, and lowered his head to look at the ground.

    Yun Nuer looked at him and said: "You must ask me to do this. Do you want to make her suffer, make her regret, and make her feel wrong? You have always just used me, haven't you?"

    Xue Zheng did not answer her anything, just remained silent. Yun Nuer sighed and said to herself: "How could I ask such a ridiculous thing?"

    She walked towards the door of the ship, Xue Zheng still made no move or word to stop her from leaving, but Yun Nuer reached the bow of the ship, turned back and said to Xue Zheng: "Whether he can do it or not, I will tell you next time I see you.  "

    She saidAfter saying this, without looking back, he jumped onto the small boat next to the big ship, cut off the cable with his sword, and swung the oar to leave the shore. The violinist did not dare to eavesdrop on the conversation between the two people, so he hid far away on the shore. At this time, he saw  She suddenly rowed the boat away by herself and hurried to the bow of the boat to shout. Yun Nuer turned a deaf ear and paddled away from the shore.

    At this time, her heart was as frozen as ice, and she was so sad that she couldn't hold back her tears when she reached the middle of the lake. She lost the wooden oar and let the boat float in the lake for a long time.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 166 High Mountain Anko

    Yun Nu'er didn't get up until the sun rose three poles on the second day. For many years, she never slacked off, always getting up early to practice the piano and practice walking and saluting.

    Today she got up very late. After she washed up, a servant brought her some food. Yun Nuer ate a little, but she didn't have much appetite, so she asked the servant to take it away. She sat for a while and walked to the window sill.  I was not in the mood to play the piano at all, and I couldn't even begin to play it.

    She was troubled, and the Madam came upstairs with her smiling face, and said cautiously: "Miss Yun, that Mr. Lu has come to see you again, I didn't know you" Yun Nu'er said without raising her head: "Block it for me.  "

    The madam hurriedly said: "I have already blocked it for the girl, but Mr. Lu said that he wanted to give the girl some kind of piano. He also said that it was extremely rare, so please accept it."

    It is also very common for these young men to give some musical instruments to the girls in Goulan Courtyard. This young man named Lu must have given the madam a lot of benefits, so she was willing to go upstairs and tell Yun Nuer that this young man named Lu  In Yun Nuer's opinion, the young master is not that annoying. Although he likes Yun Nuer, the rare thing is that he doesn't get entangled with her and blocks a lot of trouble for her.

    Normally, Yun Nuer would have met him, but now she was in a troubled mood and too lazy to see him. She was just about to tell the madam that she didn't feel well and didn't want to see him, when she heard Mr. Lu's voice downstairs shouting: "Miss Yun.  , I paid a lot of money to buy an ox bone harp from beyond the Great Wall and gave it to the girl. I asked Miss Yun to appreciate it and accept it."

    Yun Nuer's heart was moved when she heard that. She walked to the window and saw Mr. Lu standing in the courtyard and shouting. When he saw Yun Nuer, he said hurriedly: "Miss Yun, please reward me with my thin noodles. Be sure to accept this piano."  .¡±

    Yun Nuer said: "Where is your piano?" Mr. Lu said: "It's in the guest room downstairs. Miss Yun, please move."

    After hearing this, Yun Nuer followed the madam downstairs. Mr. Lu politely welcomed Yun Nuer to the front guest room. He took some money and sent the madam away. Yun Nuer saw that there was no one in the room, and there was no piano.  , and asked Mr. Lu: "Where is the piano?"

    Mr. Lu said: "My piano master will be here soon." He opened the window and waved to a person in the courtyard. The person lowered his head, walked around the aisle, and walked in.

    He was wearing very ordinary servant clothes. He was a bit tall. He lowered his head and held a piano. The piano looked very ordinary. It was not an ox bone piano. The name of the ox bone piano was simply made up by Mr. Lu.  of.

    Mr. Lu closed the door, and the servant raised his head and called out: "Miss Yun." Yun Nuer was surprised when she saw this servant, who was already in her forties or fifties, and said: "Xiao Linya, it's you  !¡±

    He is Xiao Linya Xiao Bu. He was captured by Fang Jinshi and Han Shizhong accidentally before, and was later rescued by Xiu Wang Zhao Zicheng. He has a tough personality, and sneaked into the Song Dynasty with Yelu Hongniao. To complete the secret mission, it was not in his heart.  As he wished, he and other members of the envoy later followed Shi Bin's army into Yunnei Prefecture. Shi Bin was defeated. He circled around and finally came to Bianliang City in the Song Dynasty.

    Xiao Bu nodded to her and said, "Thank you for your hard work, Miss Yun."

    Yun Nuer perked up and said to Xiao Bu, "Is there any news about Dashi Linya?" Xiao Bu nodded and said, "I came here on the orders of Dashi Linya."

    Yun Nu'er said: "A few days ago, I heard that Dashi Linya lost his hand. I don't know whether it is true or not. It is really worrying." Xiao Bu said: "That is the trick of the gold thief. Miss Yun can't believe it." Yun Nuer said: "Big  What orders does Shi Linya have?"

    Xiao Bu hesitated for a moment, and Master Lu understood. He opened the door and stood outside to guard the two of them. Only then did Yun Nuer realize that Master Lu was a chess piece played by Yelu Dashi in Bianliang. He was secretly protecting her when he approached her.  of.

    Xiao Bu said in a low voice: "Dashi Linya ordered that the letters and jade seals written by the Emperor of Liao to the Song Dynasty must be intercepted and sent back to Daliao."

    Yun Nuer was shocked and said: "Why did Dashi Linya do this?" Xiao Bu said: "Emperor Yelu Yanxi was begging for his life. He wrote extremely shameless words in his letters. It was reported to the Song court. Where is the face of Daliao? Where is the face?  ?The emperor wants to surrender to the Song Dynasty, but Lin Ya Dashi and tens of thousands of soldiers like us are not as timid and fearful of death as him. Although the Liao Dynasty is in danger, it is not impossible to make a comeback, and this jade seal cannot be given to us."

    Yun Nuer heard what he said with enthusiasm. She lowered her head and thought for a moment and said, "This jade seal letter will eventually be sent to Han Ji to the Song ministers and presented to the Emperor of the Song Dynasty in person. What will he do?"

    This Han Ji was Yun Nuer's direct descendant and the highest-ranking Liao official in Bianliang City of the Song Dynasty. Xiao Bu said: "Han Ji has been bribed by the gold thieves and defected to the Jin Kingdom. He will not give the letter to the Song Emperor even if he gets it."  , I can¡¯t say it will be transferred to the gold thief right away, I came here in a hurry for this very reason.¡±

    Yun Nuer was in a irritable mood. Her own affairs were already annoying enough, but the situation suddenly changed. She didn't know what to say for a moment. Xiao Bu said: "Miss Yun was personally selected by Dashi Linya. Dashi Linya was busy with military preparations."  ,??I have asked about Miss Yun many times. Before leaving, Dashi Linya repeatedly warned me not to have the slightest suspicion about Miss Yun. Dashi Linya believed that Miss Yun would be loyal to Daliao and would die loyally for Daliao.  , Xiao Bu also believed in this.  "

    Yun Nuer took a breath and said, "What do you want me to do?"

    Xiao Bu said: "There is no need for Miss Yun to come forward in person, just inform Xiao if there is any news, and Xiao will handle other matters by himself." Yun Nuer nodded and said: "That's good, there is no news yet,  Han Ji is also waiting for news."

    Xiao Bu said: "There is one more thing. Lin Ya Dashi wants Miss Yun to do it, but it's just a bit difficult."

    Yun Nu'er said: "What's the matter? Dashi Linya told me that no matter how difficult the task is, I will never give up." Xiao Bu gave her a solemn salute before saying: "Now that the Jin army is powerful, it has become a trend, and the Liao Dynasty is about to make a comeback.  I'm afraid it will be difficult to make a comeback, so Dashi Linya is thinking of winning over some capable people and making some long-term ideas to contribute to Daliao in the future."

    Yun Nuer nodded, and Xiao Bu said: "It's just that the Liao Dynasty is now weak, and not many people are willing to defect at this time. The Song and Jin Dynasties have formed an alliance at this time, but there is no guarantee that they will meet each other in the future. Dashi and Daya concluded that this day will never come.  For too long, I thought about finding some Song ministers who were wary of the Jin Kingdom to win over and support me for the sake of future affairs."

    Yun Nuer nodded again, and Xiao Bu said: "Someone in the court recommended Song ministers Li Gang and Qin Hui. These two are loyal ministers of the Song Dynasty. There will be people approaching them slowly later, so there is no need to worry about it."  Please take care of me, Miss Yun, there is another one, but I have to take care of you, Miss Yun."

    Yun Nuer said: "Who can be so proud of Lin Ya Dashi?"

    Xiao Bu said: "A few days ago, General Xiao Kuohai of Yunnei Prefecture wrote a letter to Lin Ya Dashi, highly recommending a young seventh-grade captain in the Song Dynasty. General Xiao was a person whom Lin Ya Dashi trusted greatly.  He said in the letter that if he gets this person, he can defeat thousands of horses and thousands of troops, so Lin Ya Dashi must pay attention to this person. Xiao also recognizes this person, and I heard that he is also familiar with Miss Yun."

    Yun Nuer's heart skipped a beat. She had already guessed it, but she couldn't help but ask, "Who is this captain?"

    Xiao Bu said: "His surname is Fang Jinshi, and he should be in Bianliang City at this time."

    Yun Nuer said: "Lin Ya Dashi wants me to persuade him to defect to the Liao Dynasty?" Xiao Bu said: "This person has complaints about the Jin Dynasty, but the Liao Dynasty is not at ease. I am afraid that he will not be able to make him sincerely defect to the Liao Dynasty in the short term. If the Song Dynasty  Jin Qi Bing, as long as he can become an enemy of Jin Bing, it will be of great benefit to me, Khitan, so Lin Ya Dashi wants to make a long-term plan."

    Yun Nuer said: "What is a long-term plan?"

    Xiao Bu's face straightened, and he said solemnly: "Lin Ya Dashi asked Miss Yun to marry the school captain named Fang, and then we will have long-term plans."

    Yun Nuer's head buzzed, and she felt a little confused about the direction. Yelu Dashi's order made her feel happy or worried. Countless thoughts came to her mind. She was stunned for a long time and said: "It has to be like this.  What?"

    Xiao Bu said: "Dashi Linya also knows that it is possible to force others to make things difficult, but this is a state matter, not a personal relationship between children. All the Khitan people, regardless of men, women, old and young, must fight for the life and death of the Liao Dynasty. No matter how many soldiers shed their blood on the yellow sand, they will never  Take a step back, Daliao is in trouble today, and if if Miss Ruoyun really doesn't want to make things difficult for Daliao, I will write a letter to Lin Ya Dashi and send someone else here."

    Yun Nuer said anxiously: "I" She didn't know what to say. Xiao Bu said again: "I have six sons, all of whom died fighting for the Liao Dynasty. The youngest is fourteen years old and is now in Jinying, Nanjing Prefecture.  I was spying on the news, and I was humiliated by the Jin people every day, but when I wrote to you, I didn¡¯t complain at all. I have an old mother who is almost eighty years old. She is now guarding the city in Wuzhou, and she also earns a salary to cook every day. Miss Yun, I am the Xiao family.  But are you worthy of Daliao?"

    Yun Nuer was speechless. Xiao Bu's family was loyal and brave, so how could she refuse it directly? Although not everyone could be as loyal to the king and serve the country, Yun Nuer had taught her since she was a child, otherwise the Liao Dynasty would not trust her to do such a meticulous job.  thing.

    Yun Nuer said to Xiao Bu: "Don't worry, Xiao Linya. I will definitely live up to Lin Ya Dashi's expectations." Xiao Bu solemnly nodded and said, "Before leaving, I was worried that I couldn't persuade you. Please ask Lin Ya."  Ya Dashi wrote to you in his own hand, but Lin Ya Dashi said it was not necessary. Miss Yun knows great etiquette and honors, and will never refuse a gift. She told me to come with peace of mind, and it is indeed the case today."

    With such tall hats covering her up, it was difficult for Yun Nuer to say no, not to mention that she had the heart to serve the country, so she couldn't refuse.

    After Xiao Bu finished speaking, he finally said: "Miss Yun, it's not suitable to stay here for a long time. Xiao said goodbye." Yun Nuer nodded numbly. She watched Xiao Bu and Mr. Lu walk out of the gate of Chenxiang Tower and leaned against the wall in despair for a long time.  My head is dizzy.

    Originally, she just listened to Xue Zheng¡¯s words and lured Fang Jinshi to make him make mistakes and make Liang Cuirong suffer. But now Dashi Linya wants her to marry him. This fate?But it¡¯s hard to refuse.

    "If she hadn't liked those clay dolls a few years ago, if she hadn't been so competitive in the past few years, maybe she would have really gotten married, but how could she have taken this step now.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 167 Nest-removing crow

    On a rare sunny day, the sun rises slantingly from the east and shines on Kaifeng City.

    What¡¯s rare is that Fang Jinshi actually got up early for once. He had already taken leave and didn¡¯t have to go to Kaifeng Mansion today. He opened the door and walked out. A group of sparrows that were pecking on the ground at the door were frightened and quickly flew to the eaves.

    Fang Jinshi felt that his house was otherwise okay, except that there were too many birds, especially sparrows and swallows, a few magpies, and even a few crows that occasionally came from nowhere.

    Although Shi Quan helped him find some women to do cleaning work, they always cleaned up in the front, and some scattered bird droppings came later. Fang Jinshi walked down the street more than once with bird droppings on his clothes and went to the Yamen of Kaifeng Mansion.  change.

    He was a little annoyed by these birds. It was no wonder that the mansion had been abandoned for a long time. It was a big place and there were many trees, so of course there were more birds. Fang Jinshi called Deng An and Wei Chong to dig out the bird's nests several times.  , he was very interested in this, but an older man at the gate told him that it was "unlucky" to dig out bird's nests. He also said that when there were more people in the future, there would be fewer birds. Although Fang Jinshi didn't believe it, he didn't believe it.  Let it go.

    He walked to the front and washed his face. Because he was going to treat a guest today, the mansion had already prepared it early. He wanted to help but was unable to help, so he went to the backyard by himself.

    The courtyard has been repaired a long time ago. The weeds were removed, some new flowers and plants were planted, and the damaged stone slabs on the road were replaced with new ones. Fang Jinshi walked to the wall and saw the big stone locks. He remembered that night, Na Luo Yangao  Chong Yi held one in his hand and waved it up and down. Fang Jinshi walked over and held one in both hands. He suppressed his blush before he could barely lift it up. He didn't give up and lifted the stone lock and moved it from one side of the wall to the other.  After letting go, he fell down on the grass, already tired and panting like an ox, and his whole body was sweating.

    After giving it a real try, he understood the difference and admired Gao Chong's magical power even more.

    As he was sitting on the ground panting, a sister-in-law from the mansion hurriedly came over and reported that a woman at the door had brought a lot of things and came to see him.

    Fang Jinshi knew that both Deng An and Wei Chong had gone to the street to discuss the banquet at this time. They were not in the house and did not get up from sitting on the ground. He asked the sister-in-law, "What kind of woman?"  What was it like? After a moment of embarrassment, she said, "Yes by the way, she said she came from the northwest."

    Fang Jinshi was overjoyed. It must be Liang Cuirong who has arrived. He didn't expect her to come so quickly. He hurriedly said to the sister-in-law: "Hurry up and bring her into the house. This is the young lady who has arrived." The sister-in-law hurried over, and Fang Jin  Shi Ben wanted to run over to greet him, but he saw that the clothes on his hands were covered with dust and his face was sweaty. He was afraid that Liang Cuirong would scold him when he saw it, so he went to the pool to wash himself first, patted the dirt off his clothes, and said to his heart  To be honest, at certain times, Fang Jinshi was still a little afraid of her. Liang Cuirong had been in charge of the people in the world for a long time, so she was naturally a bit majestic.

    He ran to the front yard and saw that there were indeed a few unfamiliar servants in the yard, moving several large boxes. Fang Jinshi ran to the main hall in front of the guests. Without waiting to enter, he smiled in the corridor and said: "Host."  Madam Zhai, you are finally here."

    He didn¡¯t walk well either, so he jumped over the threshold and jumped in. He and Liang Cuirong were having fun in the boudoir, so they often called her Mrs. Yazhai.

    There was a tall woman standing in the main hall. The woman turned around, but it was not Liang Cuirong, but Huang Jinmian.

    Fang Jinshi was very surprised and felt embarrassed. He had preconceptions that it was Liang Cuirong who came from the northwest of Shaanxi, but he didn't expect that Huang Jinmian would also come to him. Once he said it, he couldn't take it back.

    The long golden figure with a jade-like expression looked calm and looked at him and said: "Leader Fang Da has been a bandit for a few days, and now he wants to snatch all the women in the world and make them wives." Although she meant to tease Fang Jinshi.  , but her tone was quite normal and very bland. She was wearing light blue clothes and just put on some light makeup. She was very different from the high-spirited look she had when she was in Shaanxi with Zhao Zicheng.

    Now that Zhao Zicheng is married, he has not left her with any thoughts. It has been a long time, and I am afraid that her heart has stopped. She is not the kind of woman who likes to hide. It is difficult for her to pretend to be okay even if she puts on a smile.

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "It turns out that Miss Huang is here. Just now, I thought it was my wife who has arrived. I'm sorry." He thought that he had just told the sister-in-law that his young lady had arrived. When those people came in to welcome Huang Jinmian,  , it is inevitable to call her young lady or something like that.

    "The boxes in the yard are full of books," Huang Jinmian said. "They are all given to you by the Master's orders. He asked you to take a closer look at them when you have free time."

    Fang Jinshi walked to the courtyard and opened the lid of a box. As expected, there were books one after another. He picked up one at random. The title of the book was "Tai Gong's Six Taoist Commandments". It turned out to be an ancient soldier's book.Book.

    He flipped through the box and found that most of the books in the box were about military weapons and the like, as well as some local county annals, and some miscellaneous books that he couldn't understand at all. There were actually a few books with Khitan characters in large characters, but  But none of them are orthodox Confucian books.

    Fang Jinshi threw the books into the box, why: "I can't understand these books at all, Prince Xiu thinks so highly of me." Huang Jinmian said: "Prince Xiu spent a lot of effort to find all these books.  If you understand it or not, I have no control over it, I just sent it here under orders."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "When did Miss Huang come to the capital? Has Prince Xiu arrived here too?"

    Huang Jinmian only answered the second half of his sentence: "Young Master arrived the day before yesterday." Fang Jinshi was delighted and said: "I happened to be moving in today to entertain guests. I didn't know that Prince Xiu had arrived. If he is free, I would like to invite him to come."

    "I'll tell him when I get back," Huang Jinmian said nonchalantly. She said nothing more, took the person out and left.

    Fang Jinshi asked people to put all the books in the back. Around noon, everything was ready. Some friends and colleagues he met in Kaifeng Mansion had already come to congratulate him. These people had no deep friendship with Fang Jinshi and were just there to show off.  Shi Quan put down his business in the store and came over to help him greet the customers. The Feng brothers who ran an oil shop also came over for a drink. Many people came and laughed and complained about the bumpy road in front of his house. Fang Jinshi even laughed and said nothing.

    The sun was slowly setting in the west. Fang Jinshi didn't know many people, and moving into a new house was not a particularly important banquet. Those who came to the banquet left early. Fang Jinshi said to Shi Quan: "Everyone has left, it's closed."  How many drinks can we brothers have?"

    Shi Quan smiled and said, "It's okay, I haven't had a drink with you for a long time." He actually didn't want to go drinking with Fang Jinshi because their drinking circle, such as the Feng brothers, were all heavy drinkers, and drinking with Fang Jinshi was not satisfying.  .

    The two hugged their shoulders and were about to close the door and drink when Wei Chong at the door said: "Master is here." The two looked back and saw two gorgeous carriages approaching from a distance. The two carriages were originally very fast.  It was fast, but it immediately slowed down when we reached the bad road in front of his house.

    Huang Jinmian was sitting on a carriage in front. She jumped down and took out a wooden box from the carriage, hugged it and placed it on the ground. She followed Zhao Zicheng out of the carriage and said to Fang Jinshi with a smile on her face: "Congratulations, congratulations."

    He always wore ordinary clothes, was polite to others, and was steady in his work. Fang Jinshi had a very good impression of him, and he was so busy that he came forward to greet him. The person driving for him was Shao Yun. They were all acquaintances with Wei Chong, and Shi Quan was there.  I also recognized the place in Shaanxi and came to say hello.

    Someone also got out of the second carriage, and it turned out to be King Yun Zhao Kai. He straightened his turban and said to Fang Jinshi who came to greet him: "This road is very uncomfortable at the top. Why don't you find someone to repair it?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I don't have much spare money at the moment. Next time my third brother comes to my humble home, I will definitely repair it." Zhao Kai laughed and were welcomed into the house together with Zhao Zicheng.

    Fang Jinshi was still thinking that none of the important people he invited came, and he was a little disappointed. Unexpectedly, two princes came at once.

    At that moment, the banquet was held again in the middle hall of the living room. Huang Jinmian handed the small box in his hand to Wei Chong. Fang Jinshi said beside him: "Miss Huang, is this another book given to me by the young master?" Shao Yundao said: "It's wine, ten years  The peach blossoms in the cellar are drunk.¡±

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t know much about wine, but he saw Shi Quan next to him sniffing his nose twice when he heard the name, as if he could smell the aroma of the wine without opening the lid.

    After opening the peach blossoms that had been stored for ten years and pouring them out, Shi Quan saw that Fang Jinshi was chatting and laughing with the two princes, but he didn't seem to be interested at all, and he was happy for him in his heart.

    Halfway through the banquet, Zhao Zichen said: "Third brother has recently been ranked among the top three in high school, which is very gratifying. I have a few calligraphy and paintings here, and I would like to ask third brother to give me some advice."

    Zhao Kai smiled and said: "Xiushan, I remember seeing your handwriting when I was young, but I haven't seen it for many years."

    Zhao Zixuan laughed and said, "I'm hiding my clumsiness." He asked Shao Yun to go outside to the carriage and bring in a few calligraphy and paintings, and presented them to Zhao Kai for inspection.

    These calligraphy and paintings include small regular script, cursive stickers, and several pictures of flowers, birds, and trees. These paintings and calligraphy should have been written not long ago. The paper is very new, and the mounting was done recently. There is no signature or seal.

    Fang Jinshi knew nothing about these paintings and calligraphy. He just watched Zhao Kai nod slightly while reading. He looked at it very carefully. After finishing the last painting, Zhao Kai closed the painting and said to Zhao Zichen: "These paintings by Xiushan show his skill."  , It really has the charm of an official family, I don¡¯t need to say anything else."

    Zhao Zichen said: "As the third brother said, this painting is really good." He turned to Shao Yun and said: "Take it."

    Fang Jinshi sawYun Yun stepped forward to take away the painting, and suddenly remembered that Shi Quan had told him that he would buy a bookshelf and hire someone to paint and decorate his main room. Now that Zhao Zicheng had sent books in the morning, if he wanted these calligraphy and paintings again, he would  It saves trouble and money. He has always been thick-skinned, so he immediately stood up and said: "Master, can you give these calligraphy and paintings to me? You see, the walls in my hall are empty. Hanging them will definitely add a lot of color."

    When he said this, Lian Shi shook his head secretly, thinking that this brother of mine is so good at taking advantage of others.  Zhao Zicheng didn't care. He looked at Fang Jinshi and said, "It's not that I'm stingy and won't give it to you. These paintings were made by Jin Yatou. If you ask her for it, ask her if she will give it to you."

    As soon as he said these words, everyone's eyes turned to Huang Jinmian who was standing behind Zhao Zicheng. There was a rare hint of shyness and embarrassment in her expression. Zhao Kai said with a smile: "I didn't say it just now, these paintings are just that."  , but there is a soft powdery air between the handwriting. I was still thinking about how Xiushan¡¯s handwriting could be like this, but it turns out that it was done by the girl next to you."

    Zhao Zichen said: "I heard that it was a woman who did it, but you changed your story again." Zhao Kai said: "No, not to mention these words, if these paintings are sold, they can be sold for a lot of money.  "

    Fang Jinshi said to Huang Jinmian: "Miss Huang, can you just give these paintings to me?" Huang Jinmian said calmly: "Prince Yun is a great talent, why don't you ask him for a few paintings, and I'll hang them here to spend my time."  Wouldn¡¯t it make people laugh if the time was set on fire?¡±

    Even though King Xiu and King Yun were present, Fang Jinshi asked her to give her some paintings, but she didn't give Fang Jinshi any face and refused directly. She also spoke so directly that it was unacceptable. After a while, she was burned. Of course she said  It's Liang Cuirong.

    Fang Jinshi was immediately furious and said to himself: What's so important? I will ask King Yun and King Kang to paint a few paintings for me and hang them on this wall. Isn't it more respectable than hanging paintings by a woman?

    Zhao Zichen said: "This girl of mine has a bad temper, but she is good at literature and martial arts. She has some skills in calligraphy, poetry, piano and painting, and her appearance is not bad. Third brother, please pay attention to see if the handsome young man under his command can like her."  It¡¯s also good for her to have a home.¡±

    Zhao Kai smiled and said, "Xiushan, you have to do even this. Masters like you are rare."

    Zhao Zicheng laughed and said: "Although Jin Yatou is not a lady, don't think about those who live in side rooms. They have lower status and wealth. I, Prince Xiu'an, will be her backer."

    Fang Jinshi looked sideways at Huang Jinmian. When she heard Zhao Zicheng speak like this, there was no shyness or other expressions on her face, as if what King Xiu said had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 168 Recruiting Soldiers with a Thousand Gold

    After several jars of peach blossoms were almost drunk, Fang Jinshi asked someone to bring strong tea. Zhao Zichen said: "It's getting late. After drinking this cup of tea, you can go back now."

    Zhao Kai took the tea cup and took a sip and said: "This is this year's new tea. When I am in the mansion, I like to drink the old tea from previous years." Fang Jinshi quickly said to Deng An who was waiting beside him: "Go and change the old tea for the prince.  .¡±

    Zhao Kai put down the teacup and said, "No, you can buy some old tea leaves in the next few days and bring them to my house. I'll have someone pay you to come and smooth the road in front of the door."

    Fang Jinshi quickly agreed, and Zhao Kai stood up and said, "Let's go now. I wanted to play a few games of chess with you, but I ended up drinking all night. I have to wait until next time."

    Zhao Zicheng also got up and went out with Zhao Kai to get on the carriage and go back. Fang Jinshi and Shi Quan saw them off. Deng An watched Zhao Kai's carriage go away and complained: "King Yun is really stingy. A majestic prince, he is so rewarded."  It¡¯s enough to use some gold and silver to build roads, but we also need to send tea.¡±

    Fang Jinshi turned back to Shi Quan and said, "Brother, do you understand?"

    Shi Quan hesitated and said: "Prince Yun asked you to send some tea to his house. He said he would pay you to build the road, but he didn't say how much he wanted you to send. You just bought all the tea in Bianliang City and gave it to him."  Go and he¡¯ll pay for it too.¡±

    Fang Jinshi praised: "Eldest brother is really into big business. You can tell it as soon as you hear it. As a brother, I think this is a way for us to make a fortune pointed out by Prince Yun. It just depends on how big our appetite is."

    Shi Quandao: "You mean to buy the tea in Kaifeng City?"

    Fang Jinshi suddenly became excited and said to Shi Quan: "Not only the tea leaves in Kaifeng City, if I have the capital, I also want to hire a ship to go to the south of the Yangtze River to buy tea leaves and transport them to Kaifeng Mansion quickly. By then, the price of tea will rise sharply, so I won't be afraid that I won't be able to make a lot of money."  .¡±

    Deng An said from the side: "How do you know that the price of tea will soar?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Prince Yun just said that." Shi Quan continued: "When did Prince Yun say it? Even tea merchants who have been for many years are not sure about the rise and fall of tea prices. How did Prince Yun know?"

    Fang Jinshi said firmly: "Because he is the prince, so he knows. Does the elder brother remember the price of silk and satin a few days ago?"

    Shi Quan was enlightened. The price of the silk and satin suddenly doubled. In the end, he ran out of stock and couldn't keep up with the supply. As a result, he made a huge fortune. But will the price of this tea suddenly increase as much as the silk and satin?

    This silk and satin business is his specialty, and he can still make money even without raising prices, but the tea market is a new business, he has never done it before, and it is a speculative business. Businessmen pay attention to being familiar with it, not doing it raw, like this  This kind of cross-industry investment, and it is a large capital investment, the risk involved is extremely high. In business, even if Fang Jinshi has a close relationship and is his brother, Shi Quan has to weigh it.

    Shi Quandao: "This matter needs to be thought through carefully. I will ask a few friends about the market tomorrow and then make plans."

    Fang Jinshi also knew that this matter could not be settled on the spot, and he was not only interested in hearing the words of King Yun Zhao Kai. He had already paid attention to it when he heard that there was a large amount of Liao money in Cai's consort's house.  When Chong told him that the money was brought from Liao by General Wan Yanchang of the Jin Kingdom, and when Shi Quan said that Cai's Prince Consort had used the Liao money to buy a lot of silk and satin, Fang Jinshi was already keenly aware of the connection.

    He sent Shi Quan away and thought about the process carefully before going to bed at night. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was correct. He was so excited that he couldn't sleep for a long time. Early the next morning, he went to Kaifeng Mansion to report to Cao Cao.  After a long vacation, I decided to specialize in this business.

    He first went to the tea market in Kaifeng for a day to understand the current price of tea in the market. It was already winter, and tea was not produced in Jiangnan. He also went to Liu Tong and asked him to help check the price of Zhao Kaihe, the king of Yun.  What is the relationship between the consort and Cai Wei? Anyway, King Jing's power is not in vain. King Jing Zhao Hai has gone nowhere these days, and he is not in Bianliang City.

    Liu Tong didn't need to investigate at all. He knew these princes in the capital very well. When Fang Jinshi came out of Liu Tong's place, he already understood a little bit more. Liu Tong told him not to mention the relationship between Cai Wei and Zhao Kai.  Not bad, even his father, Cai Jingdu, is very close to King Yun.

    During the reign of Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, in terms of calligraphy skills, apart from the emperor Song Huizong, Cai Jing's calligraphy was also first-rate. Zhao Kai even asked him for advice in person. At this time, the crown prince Zhao Huan was gloomy and unstable, with a changeable personality.  It was unpredictable, and Cai Jing's many attempts to show his kindness to him had no effect. This made Cai Jing's party a little worried. If the prince of the East Palace became a great treasure in the future, it would be detrimental to Cai Jing's party.

    King Yun Zhao Kai was deeply liked by Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty. Although Zhao Kai was first-class in literary talent, his work tended to be superficial, and it was much easier to control than Zhao Huan. Therefore, Cai Jing wanted to get close to Zhao Kai, and even saw if he had any?will help him to ascend to the throne.

    Of course, Fang Jinshi doesn¡¯t know these inside stories now. He came out from Liu Tong¡¯s place, went to the market to buy a bag of fine tea, and went to find Zhao Kai.

    He didn't know the people in Prince Yun's Mansion. It was not like Zhao Zichen's Mansion where acquaintances could enter easily. Fang Jinshi had already thought about it. He first gave some benefits to the soldiers guarding the gate. When he saw the housekeeper, he handed over the bag of tea.  He went up and said, "I am sent by Prince Xiu to deliver tea. Please let the housekeeper inform you."

    He thought about pretending to be Xiu Wang, and maybe he could meet Zhao Kai, but the butler said directly: "Are you Mr. Fang from the west of the city? The prince has sent word that if there is Mr. Fang who delivers tea, he will come immediately  Notification.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was stunned. Zhao Kai was actually a really nice person. He sent a message to the door so thoughtfully. He waited for a while, and the housekeeper came back and said, "Your Majesty, let you in."

    Fang Jinshi carried the bag of tea into Prince Yun's Mansion. Needless to say, Prince Yun's Mansion was luxurious and grand. The butler led him to the garden. Prince Yun Zhao Kai was writing at his desk. Fang Jinshi stood aside to watch him finish writing. The butler took him forward.  Go, Zhao Kai put down his pen and said: "You came at the right time. I have nothing to do and am ready to find someone to play chess with."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Are you still playing that six-piece chess game?" Zhao Kai said: "Of course, do you have a chance to beat me in other games? Even with this six-piece chess game, I have been thinking about it every day these days, and it will be easy to beat you.  Fang Jinshi said: "I'm afraid it may not be possible. Brother Zhao, if I win the first game, will you give me the calligraphy you just wrote?"

    Zhao Kai smiled and said, "You dare to ask for anything." He looked at the bag of tea leaves that Fang Jinshi was carrying and said, "Is this the tea you are going to sell to me?"

    Fang Jinshi said carefully: "This is just a sample of tea. Let's see if the third brother likes it. If it does, I will order more tea."

    Zhao Kai said: "How much tea are you going to order?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It depends on how much goods Third Brother Zhao wants. Bianliang City doesn't have enough. I can go to Jiangnan to order. I always want to satisfy Third Brother." Zhao Kai said: "Tea is not a food item. I'm the only one who wants it."  How much can the palace use, why go to Jiangnan to order more?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course Prince Yun's palace doesn't need much tea, but the Jurchen Jin Kingdom occupies the Liao area. There are thousands of miles and a large number of people there, so there must be a lot of goods needed."

    Hearing what he said, Zhao Kai sat down and said, "What is the relationship between the Jurchen Jin Kingdom and my Prince Yun's Palace?"

    Fang Jinshi avoided the topic, but talked about the affairs of the Jin Kingdom: "The Jurchens of the Jin Kingdom occupied the Khitan people's place. As soon as the battlefield stopped and war preparations were loosened, the generals and officials, large and small, began to enjoy themselves. Some things can  Grab some things, but there are very few in the Liao Kingdom itself, and the war damage caused them to be even more scarce, such as silks, satin, and tea, which are not available in the Liao Kingdom. If you can¡¯t grab them, you have to come to me, the Song Dynasty, to buy them.¡±

    Zhao Kai asked: "How do you know this?" Fang Jinshi said: "I got the news that Consort Cai had just purchased a large amount of silk and satin and sent it to the Kingdom of Jin. This tea is what I guessed.  It just so happened that you, Prince Yun, also mentioned it last night."

    Zhao Kai took a sip from the tea cup, looked at him, and then said: "Do you know why King Xiu and I came to your house?"

    Fang Jinshi never thought about this. He always thought that Zhao Kai was looking for his face. However, he only played chess with Zhao Kai once and met him twice. He was such a dignified prince that he took a carriage to his house and drank a glass of wine from him.  , this is such a big face.

    He shook his head blankly, and Zhao Kai said: "It is King Xiu who has been recommending you to me, but you have no merit in literature and no military merit in martial arts, so I was curious, so I went with him to see what skills you have that can make him high."  It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Fang Jinshi suddenly realized, and Zhao Kai continued: "I don't have to hide it from you. The people of Jin want to buy some rare goods from Liao such as silk, satin, tea, etc., but they are not willing to pay gold, silver, jade and silk. They are only willing to pay some looted Liao money.  Moreover, in order to prevent verbal disputes, they did not follow the court's practice, but asked Taishi Cai to help privately. Although Liao money has fallen sharply, it is still money. If you want to make a small fortune, you might as well use your mind."

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "Thank you, third brother, for your help. I know how to do it." Zhao Kai laughed and said: "Liao money has been falling all the way. Until the bottom, the price of tea is still at the usual price. If you want to do it, I will send someone  Say hello to Prince Consort Cai and give you an extra profit."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but be overjoyed, and quickly thanked King Yun Zhao Kai. As he said, the chessboard had been set up, and the two started fighting on this grid. Zhao Kai was extremely smart, and he only needed to think carefully about the chess moves for a few days, and Fang Jinshi's level  Not as good as him, but before leaving, he still took away several of Zhao Kai's calligraphy and paintings.

    At noon the next day, Fang Jinshi went to see Shi Quan. He had to spend money to buy tea. Shi Quan listened and stood and relayed Zhao Kai's words.He asked him to sit down and said, "Brother, is it better not to do this?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's obviously a matter of making money, why doesn't the eldest brother want to do it?" Shi Quan said: "I never want you to get involved in business, brother. I hope you can get ahead in the yamen, but this time brother is determined.  If you want to do a business, I won¡¯t stand in the way. It¡¯s just that this business seems to be a sure way to make money without losing money, but in fact it¡¯s extremely risky.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "With King Yun and Prince Consort Cai guaranteeing it, what are you worried about?"

    Shi Quandao: "I have been asking friends in the tea market for the past two days. It turns out that there has been a bumper tea harvest in the south of the Yangtze River in the past two or three years. The old tea shipped to Bianliang City has not been exhausted, and new tea has arrived, and the price of tea has also been falling. Secondly,  Tea leaves are no different than silk and satin. Silk leaves are time-consuming and labor-intensive. The tea leaves have already been roasted this season and just need to be shipped. Cai's consort buys them in large quantities. Tea leaves from other places will be shipped very quickly. The price of tea does not rise but falls. Thirdly,  The consort of Cai received the goods and paid Liao money. It is very difficult to predict where these Liao money will go in the future, and it is also inappropriate."

    Shi Quan¡¯s three-point analysis was like a bucket of cold water pouring down on him. Fang Jinshi¡¯s enthusiasm suddenly disappeared. He was not a business person, and his thoughts were not as thorough as Shi Quan¡¯s.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 169 More frost to come

    Fang Jinshi said angrily: "It seems that I am not a business person, brother, so let's leave it at that."

    Shi Quan then said: "It's not that it can't be done, it's just that it can't be done in a big way. Let's do this. If I give my brother two thousand guan to do this business, I will really lose money. Brother, I can't afford the loss."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Since the risk is extremely high, I won't do it." Shi Quan said: "Brother, how can you be willing to do it if you don't do it? How do you know that you will lose money? I will inform the accountant, and you can just go and get it when you need it."

    Fang Jinshi felt warm in his heart. Although Shi Quan was unwilling to exert any effort, these two thousand guan were not a small amount. If it were anyone else, he would definitely refuse. The money was just for him to practice his skills, and it was enough to be worthy of him.  .

    He and Shi Quan had lunch and walked out of the semicolon of Mianxianzhuang by themselves. At this time, the weather suddenly changed and small snowflakes started to fall. This year, the first snow in Kaifeng City came.

    The snowflakes were fluttering, not big at first, but then they became bigger and bigger. The snow fell on the ground and did not melt. It slowly covered the roads and roofs, and the city of Kaifeng turned white.

    Fang Jinshi went to various tea houses to inquire about the prices, and also negotiated prices with several tea merchants with suitable prices. He was busy all afternoon. As evening approached, he felt a little hungry, so he went to a small shop on the street to eat.

    Not long after he sat down, a customer, probably in a hurry to avoid the wind and snow, walked quickly to the store. When he came to the store door, he dropped a few copper coins. The waiter saw this and reminded the customer: "Sir, you dropped the coins."  ¡±

    The guest had already reached the stairs, looked at it and said: "A few Liao money, I can't even buy a cooking cake, so I just dropped it." He went upstairs, and the shop assistant picked it up and put it in his arms.  .

    Fang Jinshi saw that the customer who lost the money was not a rich man, and he was too lazy to pick up the lost Liao money. It seemed that the price of the Liao money had dropped to the extreme. He sat there and pondered for a long time, did he really want to use Brother Shi?  Will the two thousand guan of hard-earned money be used to exchange for these Liao money that is unlikely to circulate?  Can these Liao coins really just be used as scrap copper?

    Fang Jinshi quickly picked up the food and ate, then walked out of the store and walked to Prince Yun's Mansion in the wind and snow. Prince Yun Zhao Kai was surprised when he heard that he was coming in the snow at this time. He asked Fang Jinshi to be let into the Nuan Pavilion and served hot tea:  "What's the rush for coming so late?"

    Fang Jinshi didn't give him any help and said directly: "Brother Zhao, what will happen to these Liao coins in the end?" Zhao Kai said: "After some time, take them back and recast them into new coins."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why not sell the money?" Zhao Kaiqi said: "How can the money be sold?" Fang Jinshi said: "I heard that our ships from the Song Dynasty set out from the East China Sea and went directly to Luzon, Srivijaya,  In countries such as Nian, the people there are stupid and many do not know how to mint coins. Most of them trade gold and silver. If these Liao coins are sold to them, they are said to be the coins of the Celestial Kingdom in exchange for their gold and silver, and they cannot distinguish Song coins.  Most of them are willing to pay Liao money."

    Zhao Kai said: "Isn't this a lie to them?" Fang Jinshi said: "These coins are real. They help them replace the inconvenience of gold and silver circulation. They can't thank them enough. If they don't want to exchange, they can't buy their goods back."  OK, after a few years, they will get used to it. We don¡¯t have to waste money recasting it, and we can add the benefits, wouldn¡¯t it be good?¡±

    Zhao Kai asked: "What if the merchant uses Liao money to return home?" Fang Jinshi said: "It is a long way to go to various countries in Southeast Asia. It will take a lot of time to go back and forth. By then, the Song Dynasty is afraid that Liao money will no longer be available."  If you use it, you have to go to the Kingdom of Jin, what does it have to do with me?"

    Zhao Kai said: "I'm afraid it's a little unkind to do this." Fang Jinshi said: "The money went to various countries in Southeast Asia and was put to good use. Gradually they learned to mint coins. How could it be unkind? It is natural for merchants to pursue profits. Where is this?  What¡¯s so benevolent and unjust?¡±

    Zhao Kai lowered his head and pondered, and finally shook his head and said: "I'm afraid it won't be easy."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This matter is not that difficult. It's just that it's not difficult to get the imperial government's fleet. I also have an idea for the tea from the Kingdom of Jin, which is to open a tea house in the south of the Yangtze River and buy local tea and send it directly to the Jin Dynasty by sea.  Kingdom, it not only saves money, but also wastes time." Zhao Kai said: "Can we reach the Kingdom of Jin by sea?" Fang Jinshi saw that he was ignorant and didn't know what to say, thinking why it couldn't be done, it was just shipping from the south of the Yangtze River to the northeast.

    However, he patiently explained it to Zhao Kai. Zhao Kai said: "This method is good, but it is difficult for me and Consort Cai to come forward to deal with the tea house. We must find a capable and trustworthy outsider."  Do."

    Fang Jinshi's heart moved and he said: "If Third Brother is at ease, how about I run the teahouse? I will ask Prince Xiu to be my guarantee later."

    Zhao Kai pondered for a moment before saying: "This matter requires Consort Cai's nod, but he probably won't object. I'll talk to him later tomorrow."

    When Fang Jinshi heard what he said, it was okay to know that the matter was inseparable. He discussed some details with Zhao Kai again, and the night got deeper., Zhao Kai said: "It's getting late, please stay in my house tonight."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Although Third Brother's palace is good, I have some things to do, and I really can't tolerate Third Brother's kindness."

    Zhao Kai smiled and scolded: "What do you have to do? I'm missing that little girl. It doesn't matter. I've found a carriage to take you off." He asked the coachman to drive the carriage over to see Fang Jinshi off. He didn't have to worry about meeting the palace's carriage.  On duty to curfew.

    Fang Jinshi got on the luxurious and warm carriage of Prince Yun's Mansion and asked the coachman to rush to Chenxiang Tower. This matter had already hit a dead end, but he could persuade Zhao Kai to find a good job for him. It was really a bit  I admire myself. The important thing is that if places like Cai's Mansion and Prince Yun's Mansion are willing to do business, the amount of money must be staggering, otherwise how could these people be willing to put in the effort.

    At this time, the economy of the Song Dynasty was developed. Although the officials in the DPRK and the central government received more salary than other dynasties, many of them despised the businessmen and secretly used their power to make profits.  The second- and third-grade officials have even engaged in the business of selling wood. Everyone in the government and the public knows that the Jin Kingdom sent tens of millions of coins stolen from the Liao Kingdom to the Song Dynasty to purchase scarce items. Even Cai Consort and  With such a status as King Yun, it is inevitable that his heart will be moved.

    The night was already dark, and there were still snowflakes in the sky. The wheels of the carriage squeaked forward in the snow. Fang Jinshi, who was sitting in the carriage, was in a happy mood, even a little excited. He could go back to Jiangnan again.

    The coachman stopped and said: "Agarwood Tower is here." Fang Jinshi opened the door and got out. The snow was falling heavily at this time, and the road was already white. Although Agarwood Tower is a hook-and-rail courtyard, it had already been closed due to the weather.  At the gate, Fang Jinshi asked the coachman to wait for him, jumped off the carriage, and walked to the gate of Chenxiang Tower and banged the door.

    Not long after, a sleepy turtle slave came over to open the door reluctantly. This man actually recognized Fang Jinshi. When he saw him, he said, "Master Fang, why are you still here at such a late hour?"

    Fang Jinshi said, "Is Miss Yun here?" The turtle slave nodded and said, "Yes, over there on the second floor." Fang Jinshi saw that he was talking about the small building he had been to last time, so he ran over.  Turtle slave said from behind: "I'll give you a report." Fang Jinshi said: "What do you want to report? I'll go up directly."

    The turtle slave also opened the courtyard door and let him in. Fang Jinshi came up to the second floor and knocked heavily on the door of Yun Nuer's room while calling her name. After a while, the room was lit by candlelight.  Immediately after the door was half opened, Yun Nuer appeared at the door wearing clothes and holding a candlestick.

    As soon as she saw Fang Jinshi, she took a breath and whispered: "It's really you. You were so loud just now. It scared me to death." Fang Jinshi squeezed in the door, with snowflakes falling on his head and shoulders. He smiled and said:  "What are you afraid of? I'm not a ghost."

    Yun Nuer smiled sweetly and said: "Who would have thought that you would come at this time, how cold would it be?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's just too cold to sleep at home alone, so I came here to take you back." Yun Nu'er said: "You can take me back anytime, why do you need to come here in the middle of the night when there is more snow."

    Fang Jinshi looked into her eyes and said, "Can't I take you away tonight?"

    Yun Nuer lowered her head and smiled: "As long as you want, you can do it anytime." Fang Jinshi put her hands into her clothes, tied her belt, and whispered: "Then let's go." Yun Nuer  Only then could he believe that what he said was true. Fang Jinshi hugged her and kissed her, then bent down to pick her up, kicked the door open, didn't even close the door after going out, and then strode downstairs.  .

    There was a strong wind and snow in the yard, and the cold wind picked up the snowflakes and blew them on her face. Yun Nuer couldn't help but shiver. She looked up and saw that against the snowy light, there were already a lot of snowflakes on Fang Jinshi's face. He was so big  Stepping forward, breathing heavily, Yun Nuer hugged his arm and leaned her cheek against his chest, as if she could hear his heartbeat.

    When they arrived at the gate, the turtle slave saw him carrying Yun Nuer out with a look of surprise on his face. Fang Jinshi shouted: "Open the door." The turtle slave quickly ran over and opened the gate. Fang Jinshi held Yun Nuer in his arms.  When he got to the carriage, he threw her into the carriage, jumped on the carriage and said to the coachman: "Let's go."

    The driver drove the carriage forward, the bells rang, and headed towards the west of the city. In the carriage, Yun Nuer saw Fang Jinshi come in. She shook off the snowflakes on her body and leaned against her gently. Fang Jinshi hugged her with his arms. Yun Nuer said:  "Are you really going to take me to your house?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course, we will be there in a while."

    Although the carriage in Prince Yun's Mansion was spacious and warm, it was snowing heavily outside. Yun Nuer's clothes were thin and her hands and feet were a little cold. Fang Jinshi shook her hand and whispered: "Your hands are so cold." Yun Nuer agreed.  He said in a low voice: "It doesn't matter."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and put her hand into his clothes.Yun Nuer put her cold hand on his warm chest and looked up at his smiling face, feeling a warmth in her heart.  This young man's enthusiasm temporarily dispelled the gloom in her heart.

    Yun Nuer remembered that she didn't bring the dagger. She had never left the dagger. If it hadn't been around, she would have felt that something was missing. But she didn't realize it until now. Could this also be a sign?  What are you wearing?

 Chapter 2: BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 170: The Heart Ends in Spring

    The snow kept falling, and the carriage moved forward slowly, and finally arrived in front of the Jinshi house in the west of the city.

    Fang Jinshi jumped out of the carriage and took Yun Nuer with him. He gave the coachman a lot of money. The coachman came out in the middle of the night under heavy snow. He was complaining in his heart, but seeing his generosity, he burst into laughter. He thanked him and drove the carriage away.

    Fang Jinshi opened the door of his house and led Yun Nuer to the main room where he lived. He lit the candlestick, closed the door and looked back. Yun Nuer was looking up and down in his room. Fang Jinshi reached out and held her hand.  His hand said softly: "It's very cold, isn't it."

    Yun Nuer shook her head and said, "It's not cold, your room is so warm."

    Fang Jinshi smiled, let go of her hand and walked over to light another candlestick. Under the light of the fire, Yun Nuer smiled slightly. She was so charming and beautiful that Fang Jinshi couldn't help but praise: "It's really beautiful."

    Yun Nuer looked at him quietly without saying anything. Fang Jinshi walked closer to her and touched the remaining unmelted snow on her shoulder with his sleeves. He said, "It's so warm in this room. The snow has melted into water and all your clothes have been covered."  Wet."

    After hearing this, Yun Nuer covered her mouth and turned her head to the side with a smile. Fang Jinshi also smiled and said, "What's wrong?"

    Yun Nuer turned around and said, "Why are you so timid all of a sudden? You went around in circles to try and take off my clothes." Fang Jinshi said, "I've never been very courageous."

    Yun Nuer looked at him, but sighed softly and said, "I remember when I first recognized you, you asked me to take off my clothes and show you." Fang Jinshi said, "I still didn't see it in the end."

    Yun Nuer blinked, took his hand, walked to the bed, and sat him on the edge of the bed. Fang Jinshi hugged her waist and kissed her, but she broke away. She walked to the table and put the  The last candlestick in the main room was lit, and the three candlesticks in the room were burning, making the light much brighter.

    Yun Nuer stood four feet in front of him. She took a deep breath first, reached out and took off the hairpin on her head and put it on the table. Her hair was like clouds, falling down like a waterfall. She smoothed her hair.  , then reached out to untie the belt and removed the coat. Inside was a red satin bellyband.

    Yun Nuer reached behind her back to untie the red rope on her bellyband. Coincidentally, the two red rope ends became knotted for some reason. She untied them several times without untying them, so she pulled the knot to her side.  , and forcefully pulled the red rope off the edge of his bellyband.

    She took off her bellyband, threw it on Fang Jinshi in front of her, then took off her last piece of clothing, turned back to Fang Jinshi and said, "I'm done taking it off."

    Her eyes were always smiling, and she spent most of the time looking at Fang Jinshi when she was undressing. The flames of the three candlesticks danced and shone on her body. Her smooth skin was smoother than silk. Her hair was disheveled, and her hands were  It was placed vertically and casually, without being shy about blocking anywhere.

    Fang Jinshi felt that the temperature in the room immediately rose a lot. Even a fool would know what to do in this situation, even an idiot would be impulsive, and even a normal man would pounce on it.

    Fang Jinshi rushed to hug her and carried her to the bed. Yun Nuer hugged his neck and kissed him passionately. There was heavy snow outside and dripping water turned into ice, but the room was full of spring and the sun was shining brightly.

    Fireworks get cold easily, let alone in this freezing winter.

    Fang Jinshi woke up again and was pushed awake by Yun Nuer. He opened his eyes in a daze and saw Yun Nuer naked and lying on the quilt with him. Fang Jinshi reached out to hug her. Yun Nuer lowered her body and hugged her.  The voice said: "Listen."

    Fang Jinshi then listened attentively. It turned out that someone knocked on the door and called him in a low voice. Fang Jinshi could tell it was Deng An's voice, and asked impatiently: "What's the matter?"

    Deng An said outside: "Prince Yun just sent someone to ask the young master to go to his house." Fang Jinshi said: "I understand."

    Deng An knew that he was in a state of elation at this moment, so he didn¡¯t dare to offend him, so he hurried down.

    Fang Jinshi hugged Yun Nuer and said, "This Deng An is really annoying." Yun Nuer said in his arms, "You won't go when Prince Yun calls you?" Fang Jinshi kissed her and said, "You won't go either.  In such a hurry, how could I let go of this gentle countryside?"

    Yun Nuer hugged his neck and whispered softly in his ear: "The days are long, I am yours no matter what, I can't escape."

    The two lingered for a long time before Yun Nuer was able to get rid of his entanglement and get dressed. She helped Fang Jinshi get dressed and open the door. At this time, the snow had not completely stopped, but it was already very small.

    The sky is already dark, which is around ten o'clock in the future. Although it is cloudy, the sky is bright and the whole house is covered with snow. Several servants of the house have already cleared a way out.

    Fang Jinshi hugged Yun Nuer and walked to the corridor to watch the snow. The weather was cold. Yun Nuer couldn't help but put her hand in front of her mouth and took a breath of hot air. Fang Jinshi said:??She was wearing thin clothes. Remembering that she didn't bring thick clothes when she carried her out of Chenxiang Building last night, she felt distressed and said, "Go back to the house."

    Yun Nuer said: "It's okay, I'm not cold."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You are wearing such thin clothes, how can you not be cold? I will ask someone to go to Mianxian Village to find some thick clothes for you, or go to Chenxiang Building to bring your clothes." Yun Nuer nodded.  , Fang Jinshi said: "Think about it, I brought you here in the middle of the night. I really didn't think well and wronged you. No matter what, I have to ask someone to see an auspicious day first, put out a banquet and receive you openly and openly."  come here."

    Yun Nuer turned to look at him and said, "I'm very happy that you have such a heart."

    She walked to the courtyard, grabbed a handful of snow, held it in her hand and looked at it: "This snow is so white now. If it turns into water later, it will be sewage and not clean. Believe it or not." Fang Jinshi was also confused for a moment.  Not knowing how to answer her, Yun Nuer said again: "No matter what I say, I am still the kiln sister in Goulan Washi House. Even if you carried me into this house with the Eight Diagrams Bridge, I would not be able to be prestigious. I can make you a little girl."  , I¡¯m already very happy, why would I care about coming in day or night.¡±

    Fang Jinshi walked over, grabbed her wrist, took the snow and said, "I only see that the snow is white now. Even if the water it turns into is not clean, I won't see it." He raised his eyebrows  With his hand, he threw the snow ball into a well next to him. When the snow mixed with the well water, it was no longer clear whether it was clean or not.

    Yun Nuer sighed and said, "Some things cannot be changed." She turned back to Fang Jinshi and pointed to a courtyard gate in the south and said, "Does that belong to your home too?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Yes, these five or six courtyards belong to my family." Yun Nuer said: "Is it okay if I live there?"

    Before Fang Jinshi understood what she meant, Yun Nuer turned back to look at the main house where Fang Jinshi now lived and said, "This is the main room, a place where only the Liang family can live. I am not qualified."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's just a few houses. No matter what the qualifications are, anyone can live in it as long as it belongs to this family." Yun Nuer said: "The big difference is that she is always the main wife You don't  Went to Prince Yun¡¯s Mansion?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'll go there in a moment. Think about it, you really can't live here anymore, and the envoy from the Liao Kingdom hasn't come to see you, right? How can he find someone who lives here?"

    Yun Nuer said: "Ignore it, I want to be your concubine here peacefully, and don't think about anything else." Fang Jinshi said: "That is a major military matter, and it will always be a failure if it is missed.  Yun Nuer said, "Are you relieved to send me back there?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I" He didn't know what to say for a moment. Yun Nuer gently threw herself into his arms and whispered: "I will make you feel at ease."

    Fang Jinshi held her in his arms and stood in the courtyard for a long time. Fine snowflakes fell, covering both of them with a thin layer of snow. Fang Jinshi held her hand and said, "I will take you back to Chenxiang Tower and then to Prince Yun's Mansion."

    Yun Nuer nodded obediently, Fang Jinshi hugged her and walked to the front, had something to eat, and asked Wei Chong to drive his dilapidated carriage to see him and Yun Nuer off.

    When he arrived at Chenxiang Tower, he reluctantly sent Yun Nuer back, and then asked Wei Chong to drive the carriage to Prince Yun's Mansion. When he arrived at the gate of the Prince's Mansion, he asked Wei Chong to wait. Now it was not that troublesome for him to enter Prince Yun's Mansion, even Zhao Kai  He was given a badge from the palace to facilitate entry and exit. Of course, this badge was only for convenience and did not mean he could go anywhere.

    The chief steward of Prince Yun's Mansion saw Fang Jinshi and said, "Master Fang, why are you here just now? The prince intended to take you to Consort Cai's Mansion early in the morning, but he had already left early in the morning before you arrived."

    Fang Jinshi repeatedly complained, and the butler said: "The prince asked you to wait for him to come back. You can sit in front of the pavilion and wait."

    A servant came by and took Fang Jinshi to the warm pavilion in the back hall to rest and wait. There was a large copper stove in the warm pavilion, which was very warm. The servants of Prince Yun's Mansion were very kind to him and brought him snacks and tea.  Let him sit there and rest.

    Not long after he sat, he heard footsteps behind him. When he looked back, he saw a girl with a round face walking in. This girl was wearing a palace maid's clothes that could only be found in the palace. She was a palace maid. Fang Jinshi saw this girl.  Yes, not long ago, at Consort Cai's house, she asked the housekeeper to ask Fang Jinshi to give a pot of water hostas to Nun Guanyun of Chengyun Temple in the north of the city. At that time, Fang Jinshi randomly took a pot and sent it over. Fortunately, he was clever and deceived him.  .

    He remembered that the girl¡¯s name seemed to be Xi¡¯er, and she was with the Roufu Emperor¡¯s concubine Zhao Duofu, also known as the Huanhuan Emperor.

    Zhang Xi'er walked into the warm pavilion, and Fang Jinshi looked back at her. Zhang Xi'er asked, "Is your name Fang Jinshi?" She called her by name without any politeness. Fang Jinshi quickly stood up and saluted, "That's right."

    Zhang Xier looked at him and said: "IIt seems like I have seen you somewhere before.  "But she couldn't remember it. After all, it was only in a hurry, and Fang Jinshi didn't look like a conspicuous person, so she only had a vague impression.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly smiled and said, "I've never seen Miss Xi'er before." Zhang Xi'er looked at him strangely and said, "How do you know my name?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I've just heard of the girl's name. I saw that the girl is from the palace. I made a random guess and I guessed it right." Naturally, he would not leave such a low-level loophole, it was just boring and empty.  Just teasing this girl.

    Welcome all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here!

 Chapter 2: BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 171: Victory and victory

    Zhang Xi'er looked at him back and forth. Fang Jinshi looked a little confused at her and didn't know what she was looking at. Finally, Zhang Xi'er said after reading it: "Go and wash your face. Wipe off the mud on your shoes."

    Fang Jinshi touched his face and looked at his shoes. He didn't feel anything was wrong. There was just a little bit of mud on the shoes. He picked off the little bit of mud with his hands and threw it away. He said to Zhang Xi'er: "Xi'er  Girl, my face isn¡¯t dirty, so there¡¯s no need to wash it.¡±

    Zhang Xi'er frowned and said, "If I ask you to wash yourself, then be obedient. After you're clean, I'll take you to see Princess Roufu. This is the blessing your family got by burning incense for several lifetimes. Don't be ignorant of good and evil."

    It's okay if she didn't say it. Firstly, Fang Jinshi has a bad temper. Secondly, King Kang and Prince Yun are both princes, so he doesn't think it's anything special. Thirdly, it's not like he's never seen Emperor Roufu before. He looked at the one making a fire at his feet.  There was a bit of black charcoal under the copper stove. He grabbed it with his hand and smeared it on his face. He turned to Zhang Xi'er and said, "If Di Ji wants to see me, she will do it even if she is dirty like this. Miss Xi'er, do you believe it?"  Do not believe?"

    After that, he stuck out his tongue at Zhang Xi'er, who said angrily: "You really don't know how to live or die" She was about to get angry when a soft voice said at the door: "I asked you to send me a message, but here you are.  bicker."

    Fang Jinshi turned around and saw Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor, appearing at the door. She was now wearing a black fur coat and the clothes underneath were also black. Her expression was indifferent, but when she saw the two black charcoal marks on Fang Jinshi's face, she also  He couldn't help but lower his head and smile.

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t expect to see her again in Prince Yun¡¯s palace. It¡¯s not surprising when he thinks about it. Zhao Kai was her biological brother from both father and mother. It was normal for her to come to Prince Yun¡¯s palace.

    Seeing her blaming her, Zhang Xi'er stepped forward and said, "This person is really rude. He is a countryman who doesn't know where he comes from. He doesn't understand the rules at all." Zhao Duofu said, "Okay, okay, don't talk.  I asked him a few words."

    Zhang Xier was a little confused when she saw Emperor Huanhuan protecting him so much, so she had to stand aside in a muffled tone. Zhao Duofu said to Fang Jinshi, "You tell me."

    Even though she only said these two words, Fang Jinshi naturally knew that what she wanted to ask about was Gao Chong, but he had not seen Gao Chong in these days, so he could only say: "I haven't seen him in several days.  I think I will always be in Prince Xu¡¯s mansion.¡±

    Zhao Duofu looked obviously disappointed. She thought for a moment and said, "If you have time, go see him. Aren't you friends?"

    Fang Jinshi said, "Okay, I'll go see him tomorrow." Zhao Duofu turned around and pulled off a bead hanging on his clothes, put it on the table in the room and said, "How much should this bead be worth?"  With a little money, you can help him buy some clothes to keep out the cold, and the rest will be yours." Zhang Xi'er looked at Zhao Duofu in surprise, confused as to who they were talking about. Zhao Duofu turned and walked towards the door.  When he went out, he warned again: "Don't let him know that I gave it to him."

    Zhang Xi'er followed her and chased after her quickly. Fang Jinshi walked over and took the bead. It was a South Sea fish eye bead. It was taken from the daughter of the emperor's family. The value must not be bad. I want to give it to Gao  Of course, it won't cost much to buy a few pieces of clothing for your pet. If the auspicious star shines today, you can make a small fortune.

    He turned around and was about to sit down when the butler of the palace said outside: "The prince is back." As soon as the door of the Nuan Pavilion opened, Zhao Kai walked in from the outside, and Fang Jinshi hurriedly went over to salute him.

    Zhao Kai looked at the black charcoal marks on his face and smiled: "What are you doing? Your face is so black." Fang Jinshi said with a smile: "I just wanted to burn this furnace more vigorously."

    Zhao Kai laughed and said: "I don't have any servants in my house, why do you want you to light the fire? But you are really lucky. I just arrived at the Prince Consort's house, and it was reported that a large group of merchant ships will go out to sea from Quanzhou House in a few days. This large number  Liao Qian is just in time."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Consort Cai agreed?" Zhao Kai smiled proudly and said: "Does he dare to disagree? He sent a general manager to assist you to open a tea house in the south of the Yangtze River. We will set off as soon as the snow stops and the sun rises."

    Fang Jinshi knew that the general manager actually had the ability to supervise, but he didn't care. To be honest, it was a little difficult for him to engage in this big businessman himself. He asked Zhao Kai, "I don't know if Cai's consort is planning to go to Jiangnan."  If you want to set up a tea shop there, how big of a store will you need?"

    Zhao Kai said: "You can do this by yourself. Don't make too much of Cai's consort's intentions in advance. He will give you one million Song coins, eight million Liao coins, and five thousand ingots of silver. You can wait until the new tea harvest next year."  Money for the next batch.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was a little dizzy when he heard these figures. He had long expected that if Prince Yun's Mansion and Prince Consort Cai's Mansion took action, the money would be astonishing, but now he suddenly had so much money at his disposal, and it was only the first batch of start-up capital.  Not to mention how happy he was in his heart, he couldn't help but show it on his face. When Zhao Kai saw it, he said: "Don't be complacent first.There are a few things you should remember. Firstly, don¡¯t mention Prince Yun¡¯s Palace. Secondly, don¡¯t mention the Prince Consort¡¯s Palace. Thirdly, don¡¯t be too greedy.  "

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "How dare I do that? But what should I do if someone deliberately tries to trick me when I get to Jiangnan?" Zhao Kai laughed and said, "Who has the courage to tease you? Besides, isn't Huaidong the place where the King of Shows is? He  I won¡¯t help you?¡±

    Fang Jinshi replied repeatedly that Huaidong is also the Yangzhou Road, which mainly covers the eight states of Yang, Chu, Hai, Tai, Si, Chu, Zhen and Tong. With Zhao Zichen protecting him, he is not afraid of local snakes.

    Zhao Kai said: "You go back and make preparations. When it clears up in a few days, go to the south of the Yangtze River." Fang Jinshi agreed. He went to wash his face with hot water first, said goodbye to King Yun and Zhao Kai came out. Wei Chong caught the carriage and was waiting outside.  He, Fang Jinshi, got on the carriage, and Wei Chong said, "Are you going back now?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at the sky. The snow had stopped and the sky was no longer dark than just afternoon. He said to Wei Chong: "Go to Zhengyang Street." Wei Chong didn't waste any time and drove the carriage to Zhengyang Street. There was a big carriage shop there.  At the horse shop, when they were walking back, Fang Jinshi asked: "Is this carriage good?" Wei Chong smiled and said: "Very good, very good."

    Of course, this carriage was good. He hadn't received any money at this time, so he went to exchange for a large, double-wide and comfortable carriage. Although this carriage was not as good as the one in the prince's house, it was still quite good.  Yes.

    He felt that he was really lucky today and everything went smoothly. Could it be that he got lucky after hugging Yun Nuer and taking a nap last night?  Seeing that it was still early, he asked Wei Chong to turn the car and head towards King Xiu's palace. He thought that striking while the iron was hot would settle the matter, which would be even more perfect.

    King Xiu's fiefdom is in Huaidong, but he also has a large mansion in Bianliang City, where he stayed when he came to Beijing. Wei Chong and Fang Jinshi were both familiar with King Xiu's mansion. When they arrived at the mansion, they met the housekeeper.  The steward said: "The prince is inviting people to enjoy the snow and drink in the back garden."

    Fang Jin Shi Xin said: This show king is so elegant and cheerful, and he is not afraid of freezing his guests.

    He didn¡¯t need anyone else to lead him, he went to the back garden by himself, while Wei Chong went to the concierge to warm himself up.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi walked into the back garden, he heard a burst of piano music. The music was a bit urgent. He seemed to have heard the music recently, but couldn't remember it for a moment. He turned around the bamboo forest in the garden, and when the music ended, he heard bursts of cheers.  There seemed to be quite a few people there.

    There is a pavilion behind the bamboo forest. The pavilion is connected to a side hall by the wall through a short corridor. There is a girl in blue clothes sitting in the pavilion playing the piano, but it is golden cotton.

    Today it was rare that she had her eyebrows drawn, her face was powdered, and even her lips were dyed with red paper, which made her look even redder. Even though she was not a top-notch beauty, she still had an above-average appearance, and she had an even rarer figure.  He is tall and can reach Fang Jinshi's ear height when standing. Compared with Liang Cuirong, he only reaches his chest. He has a huge advantage in stature.

    At this time, Huang Jinmian's eyes were empty and his expression was dull. After finishing the song, he lowered his head and only looked at the piano in front of him. He did not hear the cheers of more than ten teenagers standing in the side hall and corridor.

    These young men range from tall to short, handsome to ugly, but most of them are very well-dressed. They are all from famous aristocrats. Zhao Zicheng stood next to Huang Jinmian. Next to him stood a young woman and a girl. It was his newlyweds.  The long-awaited young lady Xing.

    Zhao Zichen waited for Huang Jinmian to finish playing the song, and with low cheers, he asked a young man in the corridor: "Master Han, how did you play this song?" The master surnamed Han said: "This song "Angry Horse Galloping" was played last month.  I heard Miss Li Shishi play it in Fanlou, and what she just played, as far as I can see, is no different from what Miss Li played."

    Zhao Zicheng smiled and nodded, then turned to his young lady and said, "This Young Master Han is the second son of Deng Guogong. He has a profound family knowledge. He passed the second place in the palace examination this year and was awarded the title of Jinshi." Mrs. Xing nodded slightly. Zhao Zichen knew that it was for her.  What he said was actually for the golden cotton next to him.

    This snow appreciation and wine tasting was actually a blind date meeting for Huang Jinmian. After Zhao Zicheng invited some celebrities in the capital, the nobles' sons asked Huang Jinmian to play the piano and paint to show off her talents. At the same time, she also asked her to pay attention to the young men present. In order to  Zhao Zicheng had gone to great lengths to find a suitable husband for Huang Jinmian.

    Since it¡¯s snow viewing and wine tasting, we can¡¯t make the blind date too elaborate. It¡¯s just a song. There are servants who add hot wine and side dishes to go with the wine. Some young gentlemen with some talent even compose a few songs.  The poems were copied down, and some were presented to Huang Jinmian and Xiu Wang for comment.

    Jin Mian just looked at it politely and said two words at most: "Very good." He didn't say another word.

    Zhao Zichen let everyone do as they pleased. He saw Fang Jinshi standing by the bamboo forest. Knowing that he had something to do, he said hello to his wife and came over and said, "Why are you here?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Young master invites people to drink, it's fine if you don't invite me, and you still say so"?Are you afraid that I might drink your wine?  "

    Zhao Zichen said: "Here are all unmarried young men. If you want to come and drink, you must first divorce your wife, Mrs. Liang, and then come."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's better to skip it. I have some small matters to discuss with the young master, but I'd better go to the front and wait. The young master drinks slowly."

    Welcome all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here!

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 172 Who will enjoy the plum blossoms alone?

    Zhao Zichen said: "Wait for me in front. I have something to ask you."

    Fang Jinshi held up his hands and was about to leave, but saw Huang Jinmian walking over from the pavilion. Zhao Zicheng heard the footsteps behind him and turned around. Huang Jinmian saluted Zhao Zicheng and said, "Master, I feel a little uncomfortable. Can you go back first?"  "

    Zhao Zicheng frowned and said, "So many friends have come to give me face, and you just go back like this. It doesn't look good in terms of face. Please wait a while." Huang Jinmian lowered his head and said nothing more, but his face showed great reluctance.  look.

    Zhao Zichen said: "It's too cold. I'll ask someone to bring you more clothes." He waved to the girl and asked her to come over and ask her to go back and get clothes for Huang Jinmian.

    Huang Jinmian whispered: "Master, don't worry, I won't like any of these people."

    Zhao Zichen said: "These young masters are all the most talented young men in Bianliang City. There is Mr. Li who is excellent in articles and poems. There is Mr. Han who has just gained fame and a promising future. He is the son of General Wu. He is already young at his age."  It¡¯s the commander of the Forbidden Army. These people are civilized and military, but you don¡¯t like any of them?¡±

    Huang Jinmian said: "These people are from well-known families. How could they fall in love with me, the daughter of a small official from the northwest?"

    Zhao Zichen said: "How do you know that people don't like him if you haven't asked yet? As long as you like that young master, I will tell their elders everything."

    Huang Jinmian lowered his head and sighed softly, shook his head, and said nothing. Zhao Zichen said: "If you really don't like any of these young masters, you should wait a little longer to give everyone face. There is no one you like in Bianliang City, Tokyo. After a while,  Let's go to Luoyang, Xijing. If there is nothing you like in Luoyang, I will take you to Huaidong, and there will always be something you like."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Why do you have to make the decision for me?" She had always respected Zhao Zicheng, and these words were harsher than ever before.

    Zhao Zichen said: "It's not that I have to make the decision for you, but when I visited your father from Tongguan, Shaanxi Province, he specifically asked me to make the decision for you. He reminded me repeatedly before leaving, and mentioned it again in the letter the day before yesterday. You also read it.  It¡¯s here.¡±

    Huang Jinmian lowered his head and looked at his toes, and was silent for a moment. Zhao Zicheng said again: "You have been running around day and night for me these past few years. Your great youth has been wasted. You are not young anymore. You are always looking for a man."  Now that I'm married, if such a beautiful jade is kept in my palace, Prince Xiu, instead of being handed over to someone who has a discerning eye to recognize jade, I won't be able to let it go."

    Huang Jinmian whispered: "I have never blamed the young master in my heart."

    Zhao Zichen said: "You have never blamed me, but others don't see it that way. Even my wife told me that women's years are easy to pass by, and youth is easy to grow old. I must not miss your life."

    Huang Jinmian raised his head and said: "Master, does the young lady want me to find someone to marry early, or is it the master's wish?"

    Zhao Ziyan smiled and said: "She once mentioned it, and that's what I meant. There is no difference. A woman has to marry, and you have to choose one eventually."

    Huang Jinmian lowered his head and remained silent again, Zhao Zichen said: "If you take a closer look at these people, I think some of them are quite good."

    After he said this, he heard his wife Xing calling him over there. He turned back to Huang Jinmian and said, "Come here later. I have asked people to get the bow and arrow, so that they can see your archery skills." He said to himself  I walked over and said hello to the young men.

    Huang Jinmian felt depressed and raised his head, only to see Fang Jinshi standing in the bamboo forest, holding a bamboo and looking at her with a smile. It turned out that he had not left.

    Fang Jinshi originally wanted to wait in front, but then he saw Zhao Zicheng and Huang Jinmian talking. He became curious, so he stood there and listened to what they said. Neither of them paid attention to him and avoided him. Huang Jinmian looked at him and said:  "why are you laughing?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I'm not laughing at anything, I just don't understand whether Prince Xiu really doesn't understand what women think, or he is pretending not to understand. His wife is quite sensible."

    Jin Mian whispered: "Can you do me a favor? Go tell the young master and tell him not to bother." She always refused to give face to the other party, but now her voice sounded pleading.

    Fang Jinshi said: "How can I say this? The young master will think that I am interested in you. My little wife can't tell clearly. The jealousy is overturned. She will not be merciful when dealing with me." Huang Jinmian had spoken to him before.  You're welcome, now that he had the chance to get her back, Fang Jinshi also wanted to get a little revenge, so he deliberately teased her to make her angry.

    Huang Jinmian said: "Didn't you owe me a promise before? You can't shirk what I asked you to do. I asked you to tell the young master."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why don't I remember my promise to you? Miss Huang, I think Mr. Han is also good. Hey, I'm leaving." He chuckled and turned around and walked out, feeling in his heartA feeling of joyful revenge, Huang Jinmian heard Xiu Wang calling her from behind, and Fang Jinshi had turned away. She felt anxious, took two steps forward, leaned forward and grabbed Fang Jinshi's clothes from behind.  Said: "Go and tell the young master."

    Fang Jinshi twisted his body to break away, and turned around and said, "I won't talk about it." He had already walked under the bamboo forest, twisted his arm, and hit the bamboo pole. The bamboo forest had experienced heavy snow all day and night, and the leaves were covered in early morning  There was thick snow, and when he bumped into it, large pieces of snow on the top of the bamboo fell down, hitting large piles of snow on their heads, clothes, and necks. They both hurried away.  Shoot the snow off yourself.

    When Zhao Zicheng and other young masters heard the noise, they all turned to watch. The golden cotton wiped the snow off his head and body. His makeup was stained and his hair was messy. He looked quite embarrassed. Zhao Zicheng was both angry and funny, but his face was full of confusion.  The serious person cursed angrily: "What a nonsense. Go back and clean it up quickly."

    Huang Jinmian raised his head and looked up. Most of the young men were still civilized when they saw her in such a mess, but two or three of them laughed without scruples. Even Mrs. Xing hid her smile and smiled to let her see.  Prince Xiu was looking at her seriously.

    Jin Mian felt a burst of sadness and anger in his heart. He turned his head and grabbed Fang Jinshi's wrist. He pulled him forward two steps and said to Zhao Zichen: "Master, I want to ask you to help Jin Mian."

    Zhao Zicheng looked at her and said, "What's the matter?"

    Huang Jinmian gritted his teeth and said: "I know that Mr. Fang Jinshi has always had an admiration for me. He always thinks of me in his heart and expressed his feelings to me several times when he was in Shaanxi. It's just that Jin Mian is afraid that Mr. Fang will not let me go."  Yun, I don¡¯t dare to be moved by him, now the young master insists that I find a man to marry, Jin Mian is willing to marry Mr. Fang and be his woman, please the young master will do it.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was still picking out the snow that fell from his neck at first, and didn't pay much attention to what she said. He heard Huang Jinmian say that he was in love with her, and later he was even more surprised when he heard that she was willing to marry him. He looked at Huang Jinmian and said  When he said these words, although his hair was messy and his face was still stained with snow, his words were like pearls and his tone was extremely firm.

    Zhao Zicheng frowned and said, "He can't do it." Huang Jinmian asked back, "Hasn't Master Fang always admired Mr. Fang? How come he can't do it?"

    Zhao Zichen said: "You don't know that he is already married." Huang Jinmian asked: "So what? A man can have several women, I will just be his concubine."

    Zhao Zichen said: "How can this be done?" Huang Jinmian looked at him and gritted his teeth and said: "Why can't it be done? Master asked me to find a man to marry, but I asked him to find a man to marry, but he refused, so why don't Master just appoint Jin Mian?  Why should a person be in such trouble as he is today?"

    She had always been docile to Zhao Zicheng, but now she was tit for tat, and she was like a different person. Zhao Zicheng was speechless to her, and said angrily: "How can you be someone else's concubine? I  If you say no, you can¡¯t.¡±

    Huang Jinmian continued: "Why can't I be a concubine for others? Huang Huangmian is not a lady from a famous family, and she is not the daughter of a noble family. She is just the daughter of a clerk and a girl from the palace. A woman of this status is the best in the world.  There are fewer concubines during this period?"

    Zhao Zi turned his head away angrily and ignored her. Huang Jinmian continued: "What about the concubine? The Han soldiers have captured the territory, and there are songs of distress from all directions. The king is exhausted, how can a lowly concubine live. The poppy is also a concubine,  But when has loyalty, courage and generosity ever been underestimated by men in the world?"

    After she said this, before Zhao Zicheng could speak, the young man named Han slapped the table and shouted: "Well said."

    Everyone turned to look at him, and Mr. Han stood up and said, "This Miss Huang's calligraphy, painting and piano skills are amazing, but what she just said shows that she is brave and true, especially these four loyal, brave and generous people.  The words make me even more ashamed. Prince Xiu, Miss Huang has already spoken like this, why not fulfill her with the beauty of adulthood?"

    Zhao Zicheng was quite surprised to see Mr. Han come out to speak for her. Huang Jinmian stared at him, waiting for his words. Zhao Zicheng looked forward, and Fang Jinshi stood behind Huang Jinmian, looking at the ground, not knowing what to think.  What.

    Zhao Zicheng pondered for a moment and asked Fang Jinshi, "What did you say?"

    Fang Jinshi actually doesn¡¯t know what he is really thinking in his heart. Doesn¡¯t that man want a woman to fall from the sky and fall into his arms?  Would that man mind having one more woman?  Moreover, for such a talented and good-looking woman as Huang Jinmian, what made him very worried was that Huang Jinmian did not really want to marry him, and Yun Nuer was worried about how to tell Liang Cuirong,  Not to mention Huang Jinmian, who has always had a tense relationship with Liang Cuirong.

    He hesitated for a moment and just opened his mouth to say "I" Huang Jinmian suddenly turned around, stared at him closely and shouted: "I see""Dare to say a word no"

    Fang Jinshi felt a chill in his heart. In fact, he had never thought of disagreeing. At this time, he simply said loudly: "Prince Xiu, actually I have always admired Miss Huang. I am afraid that you will not allow me to accuse me of being greedy, so I dare not  Let me tell you, Prince Xiu, I will definitely take good care of Miss Huang."

    Zhao Zicheng was about to say something else, but Huang Jinmian plopped down on his knees in the snow in front of him and said, "I beg you, Master." After saying that, he bowed to him heavily.

    Welcome all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here!

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 173 Fishing near the water

    Zhao Zicheng looked at Huang Jinmian kneeling in the snow, but then turned his head and scratched his scalp. Obviously he was very reluctant. He took a breath and said slowly: "How do you want me to say this to you?"  Your Majesty, please explain?"

    I think he boasted to Huang's father at that time that he would find her a young master with first-rate talent and background in the capital. However, Huang Jinmian insisted on marrying a commoner like Fang Jinshi, and she wanted to be his concubine.  Know how to tell Jin Mian's father.

    Huang Jinmian said: "I will tell him that I don't need to worry about it, I just ask him to do it."

    Zhao Zicheng lowered his head and pondered, then raised his head and said: "Well, since you have made up your mind, I can't deny your wish. In fact, I had intended to betroth you to him before. Hey! I just hope you don't regret it later."

    Huang Jinmian said firmly: "I will never regret it."

    Zhao Zichen said: "Then get up." He turned to Fang Jinshi and said: "Now that the matter is settled, you can find your eldest brother Shi Quan tomorrow and come here to discuss it with him."

    Fang Jinshi agreed, but Huang Jinmian said, "What else do we need to discuss? It's just a concubine, not a wife. I'll go back with you today."

    When Fang Jinshi heard what she said, he thought to himself: She didn't know that her tendons were out of control today, and she only had sex with King Xiu without caring about anything.

    No matter how well-educated Zhao Zicheng was, he was extremely angry after hearing what she said. He said in a deep voice: "Is this Prince Xiu's Mansion so boring to you that you can't stay there for a moment? The girl from Goulan Courtyard has to hire someone in the morning.  The sedan chair¡­¡±

    He was so angry that he spoke indiscriminately. Xiu Wang Zhao Zicheng seldom cursed others, let alone scolded others with such vulgar words. It was Huang Jinmian who didn't know what to do and made him angry to the extreme.

    Huang Jinmian gritted his teeth, stepped forward and pulled Fang Jinshi's wrist and walked away. Fang Jinshi wanted to accuse Zhao Zicheng or something, but Huang Jinmian said, "What else are you talking about? Let's go."

    She had practiced martial arts and had some strength. Now she was so angry that she was even more powerful. She pulled Fang Jinshi outwards in such a hurry that she stumbled a bit.  Most of the young men and young men in the back garden looked at each other, smiled and shook their heads. Zhao Zicheng lost face and stopped greeting these people, and followed him towards the front courtyard.

    Fang Jinshi was dragged to the front yard by Huang Jinmian and went straight to the gate of Prince Xiu's mansion. Fang Jinshi said, "Don't be so impulsive. I'll say goodbye to the young master." Huang Jinmian turned a deaf ear to his words, his face as heavy as water.  Didn't even look at him.

    Wei Chong, who was warming up in the concierge, saw him coming from inside and hurriedly came out of the concierge. Fang Jinshi sighed and said, "Bring the carriage here, we are going back."

    Although Wei Chong saw that something was wrong with the situation, he didn't waste much time and drove the newly purchased carriage from the corner room. As soon as he stopped, Huang Jinmian grabbed the carriage board, stepped on the wheel and tried to climb up.  The new carriage Fang Jinshi bought was tall and wide. Most people had to have a low stool to step on and off the carriage. Before Wei Chong could put down the low stool, she climbed up.

    She was furious. The wheel was stained with ice and snow, and it was smooth and slippery. She couldn't put any effort on it. Suddenly, her foot slipped and the wheel hit her knee. She didn't even feel the pain.

    Huang Jinmian turned around and saw Xiu Wang Zhao Zicheng standing in front of the Crescent Gate in the back garden looking at her. She turned her head and said angrily to Fang Jinshi who was standing aside, "I can't get up."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly took the small stool Wei Chong handed over, walked over and placed it in front of her, ready for her to step on the carriage. Huang Jinmian stepped on it, and suddenly bent down and hugged Fang Jinshi's head, whispering in his ear.  Said: "Hold me up."

    Fang Jinshi sighed inwardly, but hugged her and put her on the carriage. Huang Jinmian never looked back, but she seemed to feel that Xiu Wang Zhao Zicheng was standing there looking at her.

    Fang Jinshi put her on the carriage, Huang Jinmian opened the curtain and got in. Fang Jinshi turned around and saw Zhao Zicheng turning around and walking back to the back garden. Fang Jinshi lowered his head and smiled bitterly, thinking to himself: Today's luck is really great.  It¡¯s so weird, the good stuff is overdone.

    Without any effort and a copper plate, I got a woman like Huang Jinmian, who is beautiful, has a good figure, and seems to know everything, but she got it in this way. I originally wanted to ask King Xiu for help, but now I seem to have offended him again, but  He himself did nothing.

    He climbed on the carriage and sat next to the seat where Wei Chong was driving. Wei Chong never said anything nonsense, he just drove the carriage and left. After crossing two streets, Jinshi signaled him to stop on the side of the road. Fang Jinshi lifted the corner of the curtain.  Looking inside, Huang Jinmian was huddled in the back corner of the carriage, holding her knees with her hands, tears flowing silently down her cheeks. She didn't know how long she had been crying here. Maybe she started crying as soon as the carriage moved.

    Although she cried, she didn't make a sound, letting the tears flow silently, and Fang Jinshi put it.After getting off the car, he looked up at the sky and thought for a while, then looked at Wei Chong. He wanted Wei Chong to give him some advice on what to do, but seeing the look on Wei Chong's face waiting for him to give his advice, he decided not to ask. He didn't know anything.  got it.

    Fang Jinshi opened the car curtain again and looked in, saying, "Miss Huang, can I help you find an inn to stay in first?"

    Huang Jinmian remained silent, and Fang Jinshi had no choice but to turn around and said to Wei Chong: "Find a bigger and better inn." Wei Chong nuzzled at him. Fang Jinshi looked up and saw that opposite was a famous big inn in Bianliang City.  At the Wanfu Inn, Fang Jinshi lifted the curtain and got into the carriage and came to Huang Jinmian and said, "Miss Huang, there is a big inn opposite. How about I help you find a guest room?"

    After hearing what he said, Huang Jinmian casually wiped his tears with his sleeves, stood up and wanted to get out of the carriage.

    Seeing that she was so careless about her image, Fang Jinshi was really worried that she was a girl living alone in an inn. He stopped Huang Jinmian and said, "Forget it, let's go to my house. How can I feel at ease like this?"

    Huang Jinmian sat back down again after hearing this. Fang Jinshi asked Wei Chong to drive the carriage back to his home in the west of the city. He sat opposite Huang Jinmian. Huang Jinmian stopped crying along the way. He only occasionally wiped his eyes with his hands, and Fang Jinshi  I wanted to say a few words of comfort, but I felt that I was at a loss for words, so I simply said nothing.

    After bringing Huang Jinmian home, Fang Jinshi felt that it was a troublesome thing. Although she said she was here to be his concubine, she couldn't touch her even if she wanted to, and she wanted to give it to Liang Cuirong.  explain.

    When the carriage returned to the west of the city, it was getting late. The lanterns at the gate had already been hung up. Someone opened the gate to pick him up. Deng An was not in the house at this time. Fang Jinshi didn't bother to care about him. He lifted the curtain and said to Huang Jinmian:  "Miss Huang, we're here."

    Huang Jinmian got out of the car and stood there with a blank expression. Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Would you like to live in this courtyard to the west first?"

    Huang Jinmian finally said two words: "Whatever." Fang Jinshi immediately asked the old lady in the house to clean up the room. His yard was newly built, so there was no need to clean up anything. Huang Jinmian stood under the eaves and waited for a moment.  The old lady took her to the west courtyard. The servants brought her food and left. Not long after, the lights went out.

    Fang Jinshi knew that she was feeling uncomfortable, and he didn't want to provoke her, so he let her go. He specifically told his servants to pay attention to her and don't do anything wrong. Seeing that it was getting late, he had the door closed and returned to his place.  He went to the room and asked someone to bring the food and prepare it for dinner.

    As soon as he sat down, he heard someone calling the door. It was Deng An who had come back from nowhere. Fang Jinshi didn't bother to care about him. A servant opened the door for him. He went to warm two cents of wine. It was cold in winter, so he drank two cents of wine.  The cup is also warmer.

    Footsteps were heard in the courtyard, and then Deng An was heard saying: "This is the main room, the young master lives here." It was getting so late, and he didn't know what guests he had brought. Fang Jinshi stopped his cup and saw that Deng An had brought a woman.  Walking in, this woman was short in stature, wearing black clothes with some dirt and water stains on her clothes. She wore a cloak on her head to protect her from the wind and snow. It looked like she had come from a distance covered in dust.

    When the woman arrived in the room, she took off the cloak on her head and looked at Fang Jinshi with a smile. Her complexion was extremely white. Even though she had traveled a long distance and was a little tired, she could not conceal her beauty. There was very little of that beauty on her body.  With the shyness of a girl and the mature charm of a young woman, she smiled, took the cloak, and walked up to Fang Jinshi without saying a word.

    Deng An obediently closed the door and retreated. Fang Jinshi held the wine glass and watched her slowly approaching with a smile. He looked a little excited. The woman walked up to him, took the wine glass from his hand and said with a charming smile: "Your Majesty,  Do you want me to drink with you?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed loudly and said, "Mrs. Yazhai, when did you arrive, no one told me to pick you up."

    Liang Cuirong smiled but shook her head and said nothing. She brought the wine glass to his lips. Fang Jinshi drank the wine with the wine glass in his mouth. He put his arms around her and hugged her and sat on him. Liang Cuirong smiled and said, "Brother Shi's one will arrive in the afternoon."  Jinxianzhuang Branch, I was waiting for you to pick me up, but you never came back here, so I had to ask Brother Shi to send someone to take me here."

    Fang Jinshi slapped his forehead and suddenly felt regretful. If he had bought a carriage and gone home directly at noon, someone would have told him that Liang Cuirong had arrived at Jinxianzhuang Branch, and then he would not have gone to Prince Xiu's Mansion.  Huang Jinmian would not follow him to this house.

    However, he also felt a little lucky deep in his heart. A few days ago, he was still thinking that this house was too big and it was cold and lonely at night. In just one or two days, the house suddenly became lively. Yun Nuer was lucky enough to come back.  Agarwood Tower was gone, but Huang Jinmian lived in the small courtyard to the west. He had been looking forward to Liang Cuirong's arrival but he didn't expect it, but she arrived at this time.

    Fang Jinshi hugged her and talked about love for a while.Opening the door and asking Deng An to prepare some food, Deng An said, "Sir, would you like to gather the servants to formally meet the young lady?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's too late. Let's call again tomorrow morning." Deng An agreed and went down. Fang Jinshi was actually afraid that someone might say something wrong and let Liang Cuirong know that Huang Jinmian was also living here at this time, or about Yun Nu.  son's matter.

    He knew that the matter could not be hidden, and he had no intention of hiding it from Liang Cuirong. It was just that during this long night, he had to find a chance to tell her.

    Welcome all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here!

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 174 The river flows thousands of feet clear

    The snow that had stopped had started to fall again in the evening.

    The snow fell silently, and the sound of clappers could be heard from the street. It was already dark, and the long window of the main room on the center line of the house still shone with candlelight.

    At the table, Fang Jinshi was holding a book and reading it under the candlelight. Liang Cuirong slowly came over, leaned close to him and said, "You are still reading so late. Are you preparing to take the merit test next year?"

    Fang Jinshi raised his head and said, "Do you think it's possible for me to pass the exam? This book was given to me by Prince Xiu. It's an essay written by a Liao man." Liang Cuirong said, "I haven't seen you these days, but you are much more eager to learn."

    Fang Jinshi closed the book and said: "The person who wrote this essay once served in the Jin Dynasty army. He wrote a lot about the Jin Dynasty army in this book. He said that the most powerful kidnapping horse and iron pagoda in the Jurchen army are a pity.  The book doesn¡¯t say what it looks like.¡±

    Liang Cuirong said: "Why do you care about the Jurchens? Are you still thinking about the official position of a seventh-grade captain in Roufu County?"

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said with a smile: "That official is too small. I will become a big official in the future, so that you can follow suit."

    Liang Cuirong came over and sat in his arms, hugged his neck and said, "I believe there will be a day." She had just come in from the shower, her hair was wet and brushed against Fang Jinshi's face, and her whole body was filled with fragrance. Fang Jinshi took a twitch.  Nose said: "It smells so good."

    Liang Cuirong laughed and said, "This is Sanyun incense, one inch of gold and one ounce of incense. I bought it deliberately to please you." Fang Jinshi leaned on her chest and smelled the clothes and said, "It really smells good."  Liang Cuirong hugged his face, kissed him, and said with a low smile, "Does this smell good?"

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "Of course this one smells better." Liang Cuirong straightened her body and looked up at him and said, "Am I good-looking?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You have asked me this no less than ten thousand times." Liang Cuirong said softly: "You tell me." Fang Jinshi nodded heavily and said: "It looks good."

    Liang Cuirong happily lay on his chest and said, "I like to hear you say I'm pretty the most." Fang Jinshi said, "Then I'll tell you every time I see you in the future." Liang Cuirong was very happy to hear what he said and hugged her.  After looking at him for a long time, she whispered: "I'm really afraid that one day you'll say I'm not good-looking and don't want me anymore."

    Hearing her words, Fang Jinshi seemed to have something to say, and thought to himself: She still knows everything, but she said: "How could I not want you anymore?"

    Liang Cuirong was silent for a while, then sighed softly and said, "I don't know when I will be able to give birth to a child who will inherit the incense of the Fang family."

    In fact, Fang Jinshi had never realized this. Now when he heard her talk, he suddenly realized that this was Liang Cuirong's biggest problem. According to his own thoughts, the two had only been married for half a year. It was normal not to have children. She might have been too impatient.  After a while, Fang Jinshi hugged her and said: "The time is still short, there will always be time in the future."

    Liang Cuirong said: "There is something I haven't told you. The year before last, I asked for a fortune in the temple. The master interpreted the signature and said that I was 'too cruel and might bring harm to future generations.' I'm afraid" She glanced at Fang Jinshi, but she didn't  Dare you say it again.

    Fang Jinshi thought it was something at first, but when she later said it was just a fortune-telling talisman, he didn't care anymore and said, "What this monk said is just to scare you and trick you into donating more money." Liang Cuirong  He said: "Not a monk, but a bhikshuni."

    Fang Jinshi said: "A nun is more deceitful than a monk. Next time I see this nun, I will beat her bald head several times to see if she still dares to talk nonsense."

    Liang Cuirong couldn't help but smile when she heard what he said was funny, and then sighed and said: "In a few days, if it is true as this bhikshuni said, you can find a second wife."

    Fang Jinshi was overjoyed and said, "Seriously?" Liang Cuirong nodded seriously and said, "You told me that both your parents died when you were young, and you had no brothers or sisters. You had to work as a waiter in a silk and satin shop since you were a child, and you didn't.  A relative takes care of you. Our children and future generations must never do this. We must have a big family and a large family so that we will not be bullied by others."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "If you want to have more children, you have to give birth to more." Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "I can give birth to many, and it is the same with other women." Fang Jinshi said: "Then  ¡­Then you won¡¯t be angry if I find a few women?¡±

    Liang Cuirong chuckled and said, "You can find as many as you can." Fang Jinshi smiled evilly and said, "Really?" Liang Cuirong looked at his expression and regretted that he had said too much, and then said, "But it can't be too many.  ¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked: "How many can't be too many?" Liang Cuirong hesitated before saying: "Three at most."

    Fang Jinshi was ecstatic, as if he had received an imperial edict. He really wanted to slap his thigh and scream: The number is just right.  Liang Cuirong saw him beaming with joy and cursed: "Are there three missing?"

    Fang Jinshi hugged her quickly and said, "That's enough, I have you to help me"?Enough.  "He didn't dare to say anything more, so he hugged Liang Cuirong and kissed her ear. Liang Cuirong listened to him say some disgusting words, laughed and scolded him, but finally let him hug her and put her on the high bed to warm her quilt, and they had an endless spring.

    Early the next morning, Fang Jinshi woke up from his sleep. Liang Cuirong had already gotten up and was no longer around. He patted his head and suddenly remembered that he had not mentioned the matter of Huang Jinmian and Yun Nuer to her last night, and he jumped up quickly.  , hurriedly put on shoes and opened the door.

    It snowed all night again, but it stopped now. A few sparrows were jumping and digging for food in the snow. Fang Jinshi looked around and saw that everyone in the mansion was gathered in the front courtyard to welcome guests. There were only ** people in total.  , Liang Cuirong was handing out some things and money to them.

    Fang Jinshi knew that she had always been a good person. She came all the way from the northwest. Even these servants were indispensable for meeting gifts, including Wei Chong and Deng An. Everyone who received them would say: "Thank you, young lady."

    This time Liang Cuirong came over with two more guards and a girl to rescue the capital of Yunnei Prefecture. Liu Chengchuan sent someone to pick up the little girl Liu Huanqing. The fourth uncle who had made great contributions to him would definitely be rewarded.

    Seeing that everyone had received a meeting gift, Liang Cuirong asked Deng An, "Are everyone in the mansion here?"

    Deng An bent down and said: "Everyone is here." Liang Cuirong said: "That's good. It's better not to miss anyone."

    She had just finished saying this when she heard a "bang" sound outside, like the sound of some porcelain being broken. This sound was very obvious in the quiet morning. Liang Cuirong looked outside and asked: "To the west  Is there anyone else in the courtyard?"

    Deng An hesitated to speak and glanced at Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi came over and said, "Miss Huang is staying here temporarily."

    Liang Cuirong turned around and asked, "Which Miss Huang is it?" Fang Jinshi said, "It's Miss Huang from Prince Xiu's Mansion."

    Liang Cuirong nodded and said, "Oh, why does she live here?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Prince Xiu must find someone for her to marry. If she doesn't want to, she will hide here."

    Liang Cuirong looked at Fang Jinshi and said, "You are kind, then I will go see her."

    She walked towards the west courtyard by herself. Fang Jinshi knew that he would see her sooner or later, so he followed her. When the two of them walked to the door of the courtyard, they heard the sound of a woman scolding. They turned into the courtyard and saw only the west courtyard.  In the open space in front of his house, Huang Jinmian was practicing martial arts in the snow with a seven-foot-long iron spear.

    This iron spear was originally an old thing from General Di's Mansion. When the place was being cleaned and rebuilt, Fang Jinshi had the head of the spear polished again and the barrel red tasseled. He placed it behind the gate of the west courtyard, just in case there was a thief or something.  Emergency, Huang Jinmian is practicing martial arts with a gun in the snow. Her light blue figure is matched with the red tassel on the tip of the gun, stirring up the white snow on the ground and falling down from time to time. The scene is very beautiful, but Fang Jinshi does not understand martial arts.  , Liang Cuirong had only learned it briefly for a few days. The two of them stood in the door and watched the golden cotton practice. Then they stuck the gun heavily on the ground, straight into the snow and mud. She had been practicing all morning, panting, and her face was stained with sweat.  Putting her hair on her forehead, she held up the gun and turned to look at Fang Jinshi and Fang Jinshi at the door, her eyes extremely calm.

    Fang Jinshi watched her use the gun. Although he didn't know how good she was on the battlefield, she was always a hundred times better than him. He thought to himself: This girl Huang can play the piano, draw and write first-rate, and she also knows a little bit about medical skills.  She even wields a gun so beautifully, and she has a good figure. No wonder the show king Zhao Zicheng regards her as a treasure and must find a son of a high official to be worthy of her.

    He thought that Huang Jinmian cried like that when he came back last night and wouldn't leave the house for a few days, but he didn't expect to see her practicing her gun in the snow in the courtyard early this morning. Huang Jinmian looked at him and Liang Cuirong.  The two of them looked as if they didn't recognize them anymore, neither smiling nor speaking.

    Liang Cuirong walked the first two steps: "Miss Huang, I haven't seen you for a long time. How is Prince Xiu?" Huang Jinmian said calmly: "He is fine."

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "I have always been grateful to Miss Huang and wanted to invite her to my home. It was always a rare opportunity. It is rare for Miss Huang to come here this time. Are you still getting used to it?"

    "Why are you thanking me, young lady?" Huang Jinmian said. From what she heard, Liang Cuirong was speaking sarcastically.

    Liang Cuirong said: "Miss Huang, have you forgotten? It was you who pulled the red line from me, and my husband and I became husband and wife. I have always been very grateful to Miss Huang in my heart." Fang Jinshi listened to the side and remembered that time in Gutian Town at the foot of Huimeng Mountain.  , Huang Jinmian was nosy, and arranged for him to get married to Liang Cuirong. At that time, Huang Jinmian also said that if he was not good to Liang Cuirong, he would not let him go.

    Huang Jinmian glanced at Fang Jinshi and said, "Didn't he tell the young lady?" Liang Cuirong asked curiously, "What did he tell me?"

    Golden Cotton Road"Ask him, if the young lady doesn't like me living here, I will leave immediately."

    Liang Cuirong glanced at Fang Jinshi, then turned to Huang Jinmian after a long time and said, "No one dislikes you living here. No matter what your status is, as long as he doesn't drive you away, no one will dare to drive you away." She finished speaking.  At this point, Xiang Jinshi said, "Let's go."

    Huang Jinmian watched them leave the west courtyard, stayed for a while, pulled out the gun from the snow, and threw it angrily. The gun flew towards a big tree in the corner like a meteor, and the tip of the gun was halfway in and pierced straight into the tree.  The tree body was stuck on it. Huang Jinmian looked at the gun body in a daze. He stood there with his eyes closed for a long time before the painful feeling in his chest calmed down a little.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 175 It was cold at the head of the river last night

    Liang Cuirong was walking in front, and Fang Jinshi followed her to the corner of the main courtyard. Liang Cuirong turned around and said, "You are really good! Tell me, how did you hook up with her?"

    She has never spoken to Fang Jinshi in such a strong tone. This is the first time. It can be seen that she is also very angry. Fang Jinshi murmured for a long time and said in a low voice: "She and Xiu Wang were angry, and she deliberately did this to Xiu Wang.  What you see is not what you think.¡±

    Liang Cuirong said: "What do I think? Be clear." Fang Jinshi then roughly explained the matter. In the end, he still felt that he was in the wrong, and he was not so fluent in his words.

    After listening to his narration, Liang Cuirong looked at him and said, "Then what do you want to do in the future?" Fang Jinshi said, "Maybe after some time, she will feel better and she will naturally return to King Xiu."

    Liang Cuirong said: "I'm afraid it's easier to invite the gods than to send them away. From my point of view, if she really stays here, she can kill a lot of boring time by bickering with me every day. What do you think?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "She is so angry, how could she stay to quarrel with you?" He originally wanted to stay and follow me, but in the end he did not dare and had to change his mind.

    Liang Cuirong thought for a while and said: "That's not necessarily true. She said those words in front of many people and promised you personally. Isn't returning to Prince Xiu's Mansion a loss of face for Zhao Zicheng? She can't go back to Prince Xiu's Mansion. Could she go back to Shaanxi?  Her natal family?" Liang Cuirong herself shook her head: "If she values ??her reputation, she would not be suitable anywhere else except here, unless she becomes a nun."

    When she said this, she actually smiled. Fang Jinshi saw that she was not as angry as he thought, and felt reassured. Liang Cuirong took a few steps forward. There was a small puddle on the ground. It had been frozen for several days, and the water in it  It was frozen solid. She used her shoes to skate on the ice in boredom. Without looking at Fang Jinshi, she said, "Tell me, where is the third one?"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What third one?" Liang Cuirong still didn't raise his head and said: "You really didn't tell me until we met? Didn't I say last night that you could have three women? She and I  There are only two, where is another one?¡±

    Fang Jinshi scratched his scalp and said, "Youdon't even try to hide anything from you."

    Liang Cuirong was not angry at all. She raised her head and said to him: "I am the young lady of the Fang family. How can you let her in if you hide it from me?" Fang Jinshi didn't want to hide it from her at first. When he saw her and asked, he walked up to her  He walked forward and said, "Let's go back to the room."

    Liang Cuirong said: "No, you can just say it here."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to stand in the snow in the yard and spoke to her carefully. He kept looking at Liang Cuirong's expression, but he saw that she was neither angry nor frowning. She just listened to him quietly, and then turned around and said:  "And that's all?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's all." Liang Cuirong nodded slowly and squatted in the snow as if thinking about something. Fang Jinshi also squatted beside her and said, "What's wrong?" Liang Cuirong smiled at him and said, "It's nothing.  Isn¡¯t that Yun Nuer much prettier than me? Do you like her very much?¡±

    Fang Jinshi scratched his head and said, "Iwellmaybe not as fair as you." Liang Cuirong smiled and said, "Of course you are not as fair as me."

    She stood up, her mood unaffected, and even joked with Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi glanced at her and said with some disbelief: "Really?"

    Liang Cuirong pulled him up and said softly: "Don't worry, I keep my word. As long as there are no more than three women in the house, I won't cause trouble for you."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't believe it. He looked at her and said, "Really?" Liang Cuirong nodded solemnly and said, "You are a man. You have the final say in all major matters. I can't let you get a bad reputation as a henpecker.  I just want to be my young lady of the Fang family with peace of mind, so as not to let people call me green-skinned and white-bellied."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly felt that this woman was really nice, she was kind and gentle, she didn't bother him at all, and she thought about everything for her own sake.

    He stretched out his hand to shake Liang Cuirong's hand. Liang Cuirong smiled and took his arm and walked towards the main room together. When they came to the door, Liang Cuirong suddenly asked: "You have been in Bianliang for so long, have you ever seen Prince Jing?"

    Fang Jinshi said, "I've met him a few times, but I haven't seen him in a while recently." Liang Cuirong nodded without saying anything, and they walked towards him to the main room to have breakfast.

    After breakfast, Fang Jinshi thought that he still had to find King Xiu. Although he seemed to have offended him yesterday, but when he went to Jiangnan to set up a tea estate, King Xiu still relied on a big tree.

    He didn¡¯t say a word to Liang Cuirong and asked Wei Chong to drive the carriage and prepare to go out. As soon as he left the gate, he saw a gorgeous carriage driving over from a distance and stopped in front of his gate.

    A person jumped out of the carriage and said to Fang Jinshi: "Excuse me, who are you?"Young Master?  "Fang Jinshi saw that this person was dressed, and he should be a long-term follower of a high-ranking family. He nodded and said, "I'm here.  "

    The chief officer bowed his hands and said, "Prince Kang would like to invite the young master to come to the palace to discuss something. Please come with me." This man turned out to be from the palace of King Kang Zhaogou.

    Fang Jinshi actually didn't feel very good about Zhao Gou. Compared with Zhao Kai, Zhao Gou was obviously more indifferent to people. He wanted to invite him at this time, but he didn't know what it was. He thought it didn't matter if he went to Prince Xiu's Mansion earlier or later.  When he was young, he turned around and told Wei Chong to follow him. He took the chariot with him and headed towards Prince Kang's Mansion together.

    The mansion of King Kang Zhao Gou was much shabbier than that of King Yun Zhao Kai, and the place was much smaller. Even the snow at the door was only swept away by a narrow path. This was unimaginable in Prince Yun's mansion.

    Prince Yun's Mansion is usually busy with traffic, and Prince Kang's Mansion usually doesn't have many visitors. Fang Jinshi followed the chief attendant into the mansion through the side door, and was taken to a side hall in the west. The chief attendant said: "Prince Kang has not gone out yet.  Come back, Mr. Fang, please wait here for a while."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to follow a girl to the side hall to wait. As soon as he entered the side hall, he saw that there were already twenty or thirty people inside. The side hall was a large place with several large charcoal stoves placed in the middle and corners.  Although it's cold, it's very warm inside.

    Some of the twenty or thirty people inside were wearing long gowns and thick robes, some were wearing ordinary street vendor clothes, and more were wearing red police clothes with black jackets. These policemen were equipped with more weapons, and some  Some put the knife on the table, some hung it on their waist.

    These detectives were all gathered around the stove, eating tea and snacks sent by Prince Kang's Mansion, and chatting in low voices. Their voices were not loud, so although there were many people in the hall, it did not seem noisy.

    In front of a charcoal stove in the west corner, there was a man sitting there alone. This man was about forty years old, with a lean build and a face as long as a donkey. However, he was wearing an official uniform. Fang Jinshi knew this man by looking at his clothes.  It should be fifth grade, but he can't tell what kind of official he is. Maybe he is an official alone and doesn't bother to sit close to the police officers, so he came to this corner. There is no elegant room in Prince Kang's Mansion.  He went to sit.

    The officer was sitting there trimming his nails, but instead of using a knife or scissors, he put his fingers into his mouth, bit them and then picked them. The catcher beside him couldn't see what he was doing, so he took a knife and handed it over. Fang Jinshi looked at it.  This policeman looked familiar, as if he had seen him in Kaifeng Mansion. His surname was Li. These policemen should all be from the Kaifeng Mansion Yamen.

    The official did not take his knife, but glanced at the policeman and said, "Thank you." Turning around, Capt. Li was not afraid of the official. Instead, he smiled and said, "I heard that Governor Wanqi is from Xianbei.  , is this how barbarian people trim their nails?"

    The head catcher surnamed Li said Wanqi [touch qi] governor. Because this surname is very rare, it attracted Fang Jinshi's attention. He is from Jiangnan. No matter how old his history is, he has never heard of Wanqixi [touch qixi¨¨].  person's name.

    This head catcher surnamed Li dares to talk to a fifth-grade governor like this because there is some power behind this arrest. Governor Wanqi is the governor of the Luti Criminal Division in Lizhou and a local official. He is a catcher in Kaifeng Prefecture.  He doesn't take it seriously either.

    Governor Wanqi ignored him and turned his back. Fang Jinshi walked up to the arrester named Li and started talking to him. He was working in Caozhong, Kaifeng Prefecture, and they all belonged to the same yamen.

    After asking Capt. Li, I found out that these people were indeed the captors and custodians of Kaifeng Mansion. They were recruited by Shangguan to Prince Kang's Mansion and they didn't know what to do. They just asked him to wait for Prince Kang to come back, and this Wanqi Governor was famous.  Sure enough, his name was Wan Qixi, but he came to give a gift to King Kang.

    Fang Jinshi really didn¡¯t know what Kang Prince Zhao Gou was going to do at this time. He had recruited so many arrests and asked people to come over. Could it be related to the last salt owl murder case?

    After a while, the chief steward of Prince Kang's Mansion came over personally to deliver tea to the detectives and asked them to wait patiently. Wan Qixi couldn't bear to wait for a long time and asked the steward: "Prince Kang went into the palace to celebrate Concubine Wei Xian's birthday. At noon  Can you really come back?"

    The chief steward glanced at him and said coldly: "If Governor Wanqi is afraid that I will deceive him, you can leave and come back tomorrow." With such a look on his face, he never dared to ask again.

    Only then did Fang Jinshi know that King Kang Zhao Gou had gone to celebrate the birthday of his biological mother, Concubine Wei Xian. Concubine Wei Xian and a maid named Qiao in the palace were two ordinary maids of Empress Zheng and became sisters. They met when one of them was rich.  , can't forget each other.

    Later, Qiao was favored and named Concubine Qiao. She recommended Webster to Huizong, and Webster was favored.  In the fifth year of Chongning, he was granted the title of Lord of Pingchang County.  In the second month of the first year of Daguan, she was promoted to Cai Ren, in the sixth month she was promoted to Jieyu, and in the second year of Daguan, she was promoted to Xiurong.  She was not favored. Although she gave birth to a son like Laojiu Zhaogou for Song Zhengzong, there was no one there even for her birthday.Attention, only her son Kang Wang Zhao Gou rushed to the palace to celebrate her birthday.

    Wan Qixi paused for a while, smiled with him, and said to the chief steward: "When I was a child, I lived with Concubine Wei Xian on a street in the south of Kaifeng City. The two houses are not far away. I came here to pay homage to Prince Kang." Fang Jinshi then understood that this man was related to Kang.  I don¡¯t know how Wan Qixi found out about the relationship with the royal family for many years.

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 176 The official went to lie down with his arms bent

    The detectives and Fang Jinshi sat in front of the stove to warm themselves and chat. It was almost noon when they heard someone in front shout: "Prince Kang has returned to his residence."

    All the arresters stood up, and Wan Qixi stood at the door with his clothes fully dressed. Kang Wang Zhao Gou led his entourage and strode in from the door of the mansion. He seemed to be in good spirits. He saw that everyone was waiting for him.  , nodded to these people and said: "All the arrests are here. Cai Zhige, the governor of Kaifeng, asked the arrests to come over. It is really to give face to the little king. Please wait for a moment if the little king has something to ask for your help."

    ???????? These catchers are all lower-level agents with official positions, and they rarely have the opportunity to enter Prince Kang's mansion. Of course, it is okay for the prince to ask them to wait, so they all bowed and answered: "Yes."  The governor of Kaifeng at this time was Cai Shao. Because Zhilong Tuge was a bachelor, King Kang called him Cai Zhige. This man was somewhat distantly related to Cai Jing, but the relationship was not very good.

    Zhao Gou saw Fang Jinshi standing in the crowd, nodded to him as a greeting, and then walked inside with his entourage. Wan Qixi wanted to step forward to talk, but Zhao Gou left too fast, so he had to give up.

    Everyone only waited for a short while before Zhao Gou came out again with several followers. He actually changed into the armor he wore during the battle and carried a sword on his waist.  The entourage was also wearing short and tight-fitting clothes that were only worn during the war. He went straight to the side hall. Just as he was about to speak, Wan Qixi came over and said, "I have met Prince Kang."

    Zhao Gou saw that he was in official uniform and was a little surprised. He looked at him and asked, "Who are you?" Wan Qixi smiled and said, "A certain person is the governor of the Luti Criminal Division in Lizhou. His name is Wan Qixi. He used to work in  When I was in Kaifeng City, I lived next to Concubine Wei, and today I came here to pay a visit to Prince Kang."

    Kang Wang Zhao Gou frowned and said, "Xiao Wang has something important to do today. You go back first and come back tomorrow."

    Wan Qixi smiled and said, "I brought some gifts today, and I hope Prince Kang will accept them." Zhao Gou was in a hurry, so he was a little unhappy and said, "You go back first, and we'll talk about it tomorrow." Wan Qixi said ignorantly.  : "Then I will wait here for the prince to finish his work."

    Zhao Gou was originally very well-behaved, but he couldn't be patient today. He said to his two followers: "Drive this person out of the house." After receiving the order, the followers stepped forward and twisted Wanqixi, pushing and shoving him.  He pushed out.

    Zhao Gou then turned back to the arrests and said: "Fellow arrests, I was in danger at the bridge in the north of the city a few days ago. During these days, all the arrests have been working day and night to investigate, and they have worked extremely hard. Today, I, the king  After finding out the whereabouts of that group of thieves, I specially asked Cai Zhige to send you here. Firstly, the news was leaked and the thieves were taken away. Secondly, I also want to catch those thieves with my own hands to avenge the shame of my subordinates. Please arrest them.  Don¡¯t blame your head.¡±

    Of course, those detectives did not dare to say anything. Those with high positions stepped forward to express their loyalty and say some kind words. Zhao Gou said again: "Don't worry, everyone, the credit for catching the thief belongs to the Kaifeng Mansion Yamen."

    These arrests were even more happy. Zhao Gou straightened his clothes and said, "Now everyone, please call your subordinates and gather at the north gate of the city. If anyone leaks the news and lets me know about it, he will be punished severely by Dali Temple." All the arrests were in full swing.  He agreed, packed up his things, and said goodbye to King Kang and walked out of the door.

    After all these people had left, only Fang Jinshi was left standing in the room. Zhao Gou glanced at him and said, "You will also follow me this time. Let me get to know the thief who chased me last time."

    Only then did Fang Jinshi understand the reason why he was called over, he cupped his hands and said, "Yes."

    Zhao Gou said: "Let's go now." He took a few followers out of the mansion, and Fang Jinshi followed him out. He thought he had just arrived at Prince Kang's mansion not long ago, but it seemed that he didn't know when he would be back, so he had to  He walked over and asked Wei Chong to go back and tell Liang Cuirong that he got on the dark horse prepared for him at Prince Kang's Mansion, and followed Prince Kang Zhao Gou to the north gate of the city.

    After waiting for a short time at the north gate of the city, the chiefs of the Kaifeng Prefecture led the brigade of detectives and lined up at the city gate. Fang Jinshi took a look at about two to three hundred detectives, and the leader came over to give orders to King Kang.  , Zhao Gou got on the horse and said: "Let's go." One of his followers led the way on horseback and headed north along the avenue.

    Most of these detectives had horses, and those without horses rode in pairs. They were just riding horses in the snow, not very fast. Fang Jinshi followed King Kang. His face and hands were red with cold all the way down, but even King Kang and Zhao Gou  He didn't say anything, and it was hard for him to complain.

    After two hours of walking out of the city, when they arrived at a deserted valley, King Kang asked all the catchers and horses to take a rest. It was freezing cold, so someone had already gathered dry branches and firewood to light a fire. The followers of King Kang's palace also  Zhao Gou stood in front of the fire and called to Fang Jinshi not far away: "Come here to warm yourself up."

    Fang Jinshi came over and stood beside him to warm up with him. He was warming up in the snowy wilderness. It was hot in front but still cold on his back. Zhao Gou smiled and put his hand on the flames, his young face filled with joy.?Excited smile, looking very happy.

    Fang Jinshi looked at his appearance, smiled and asked: "Brother Ninth is not afraid of the cold. He is still very happy even though he is frozen like this." Zhao Gou smiled, looked at him and whispered: "I arrived at the palace this morning and met my father.  Your Majesty, please allow me to get married next month."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned, because he thought for a while before he figured out that Zhao Gou's father was Song Huizong, and the empress did not refer to Empress Zheng, but his biological mother Wei Guifei. In fact, if he was not in the official hall during the Song Dynasty,  Princes call their fathers just like the common people do.

    No wonder Zhao Gouhui was so happy. It turned out that not only did he know the news about the salt owl and it was possible to capture them, but more importantly, his marriage to Miss Xing Xing Bingyi finally got the emperor's approval.  Although Zhao Gou was happy, he didn't have any good friends to share the good news with, so he had to tell him.

    Fang Jinshi congratulated him and said, "Brother Ninth is so happy. I see. I should ask Brother Ninth for a drink on the big day." Zhao Gou happily said, "I will treat you then." Fang Jinshi extended his hand to him and said, "Thank you, Brother Ninth."  Yes, congratulations."

    Zhao Gou smiled at him, his face flushed by the firelight. He tied his belt and said to his entourage: "Tell them to get ready to leave."  He asked, "I don't know how far it is."

    Zhao Gou said: "It's not that far away. It's at the border between Tongxu County and Kaifeng Fucheng." Fang Jinshi said: "Why not dispatch the policemen from Tongxu County. This large group of people is time-consuming and laborious to go over, and they move slowly."

    Zhao Gou said: "You don't know something about this. These thieves have been entrenched in Tongxu County for many years. It is impossible for anyone in the government to inform them, and if they are caught, they will be escorted to Kaifeng government office. Why not just call Kaifeng government office to arrest them?"  Come."

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t think much about this, but he doubted that these detectives could really beat those desperate salt owl?  The last experience was that there were more people versus less people but they were defeated. These salt owl were too vicious, not to mention this time they were going to someone else's lair.

    However, he did not dare to ask this question. The team of detectives went all the way north, and when it was almost dark, they arrived at a small earth mountain. There was an earth temple on the mountain. King Kang Zhao Gou asked the detectives to stop and rest again, and called Fang Jin himself.  Shi and his entourage went to the temple to warm up. Fang Jinshi intuitively understood that Zhao Gou was waiting for someone to arrive.

    Sure enough, not long after, a police officer brought a man to ask for an audience with Tang Wang Zhao Gou. Fang Jinshi saw that this man did not recognize him, and he did not look like someone from the government. He looked more like a street gangster. As Zhao Gou, he would never take the initiative.  contact this kind of person.

    This man whispered to Zhao Gou behind the temple for a while. Fang Jinshi did not dare to come up to listen. Zhao Gou came out from behind the temple with this man and ordered the policemen to let this man lead the way and rush down the mountain.

    Fang Jinshi suddenly realized that Kang Wang Zhao Gou knew the whereabouts of the salt owl all because of reliable inside information. Maybe there was an internal disagreement among the salt owl, and someone took the initiative to contact Zhao Gou to ask for the bounty.

    This man took these detectives and walked north for more than ten miles. It was already dark, but fortunately the white snow illuminated the road. These ten miles were all mountain roads with few homes. It seemed that these salt owl people lived in extreme places.  Remote areas.

    Fang Jinshi rode a horse and walked at the end with Zhao Gou and some police chiefs. Suddenly he heard the barking of dogs far ahead and loud shouts, and then there was a fire. Fang Jinshi knew that the two sides in the village in front had made a move.  It's just that these detectives just rode over and they took action so quickly.

    While he was thinking, he heard someone in front shouting: "Where is Prince Kang?" Someone came towards him with a torch. Under the guidance of others, the person who came came to Zhao Gou and saluted him: "Prince Kang."

    Fang Jinshi saw that these ten people were all the leaders of the Forbidden Army in military uniforms, not the police officers who just ran over. After thinking about it, he realized that King Kang dared to bring the police officers from Kaifeng Mansion because he was still looking for  The imperial guards were mobilized and came first.

    Zhao Gou got off his horse and asked the leaders of the forbidden army, "How is it?" One of the people in front of him said, "I'd like to inform Prince Kang that all the thieves have been captured and none of them have escaped."

    Kang Wang Zhao Gou nodded repeatedly and said: "Okay, I don't know which general is here, take me there." The man who just answered said: "It is General Liu Guangshi who is here in person."

    Zhao Gou was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "Why kill a chicken with a sledgehammer? Take me to see General Liu."

    When Fang Jinshi heard Liu Guangshi's name, he couldn't help but think of Han Shizhong. He thought that when he was in Suide, Shaanxi Province, he seemed to have heard Han Shizhong say that Liu Guangshi had a nickname called Liu Legzi and he liked to eat chicken legs. He was the son of General Liu Yanqing.  Third Young Master.

    He followed Zhao Gou into the village. They walked three steps, one post, five steps, and one sentry post. The village had long been controlled by the imperial army. From time to time, policemen from Kaifeng Prefecture detained the disheveled and dejected man. Zhao Gou also walked by.  NoEven if these detectives are allowed to capture these salt owl thieves, the imperial army will always have to escort the prisoners back to Kaifeng Mansion after they capture them.

    Liu Guangshi is a slightly fat general, about thirty-four or five years old. He has just put down the rebellion in Zhangdi, Hebei Province, won military honors, and been appointed as an official. At this time, he was doing business in the capital. When he heard about the excitement, he  Came here in person.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 177 God¡¯s End

    Fang Jinshi, led by the leaders of the Forbidden Army, followed Zhao Gou to a small rural courtyard. The courtyard was full of officers and soldiers. Liu Guangshi stood under the eaves to greet him. He said a few words to Zhao Gou.  He used a clich¨¦ and waved his hand: "Bring it up."

    Immediately, several imperial guardsmen took a strong middle-aged man and walked over. The man struggled as he walked. When he arrived in front of Zhao Gou, someone had already shined a torch on his face, and there were officers and soldiers behind him who grabbed his hair.  He raised his head and showed it to Zhao Gou. The man looked at Zhao Gou. His clothes were torn and blood was still flowing out from his shoulders. He must have gone through a fierce battle. There was a malicious look in his eyes. Zhao Gou turned around.  Fang Jinshi asked, "Is he this person?"

    Before Fang Jinshi could say anything, Zhao Gou said again: "It's him, definitely the thief, take him down and keep a close watch on him." He was deeply impressed by the Salt Owl that day, and he remembered it without Fang Jinshi having to recognize him.

    The official army escorted the salt owl leader out, put him into a prison car, and took him to the Yamen of Kaifeng Prefecture together with his captured accomplices. A total of nearly 3,000 people were dispatched by the imperial army in this battle. Catching these more than 40 thieves was naturally a piece of cake.  , the police arrested all the people in this small village, and then interrogated them carefully.  Liu Guangshi said: "Prince Kang, a lot of salt has been seized here. I have people take it back together."

    Zhao Gou said: "The salt can be transported away, but General Liu is not in a hurry to leave. This group of thieves must have accomplices. If we stay here and wait, we will surely gain something."

    Liu Guangshi was not willing to wait here anymore. He was just joining in the fun. He was not interested in how many thieves he could catch. He said to Zhao Gou: "Prince Kang, I have something important to do tomorrow morning.  I'm afraid I have to rush back to Bianliang City, so why not, how about I leave some troops and horses, enough for the prince to use them?"

    Zhao Gou just waited for him. Liu Guangshi recruited seven or eight hundred people to stay. He took other forbidden troops to seize the seized salt and went back to Kaifeng City overnight.

    After Zhao Gou saw him leaving, he asked some of the remaining imperial troops to ambush and rest in various households in the village, and then transferred some to hide outside the village. He also asked the police officers to pretend to be villagers, and then he rested in this farmhouse. Fang Jinshi looked at  He arranged everything in an orderly manner and had a clear plan in mind. It seemed that these companions of the salt owl would definitely come, which made him feel a little strange.

    Together with King Kang's entourage, he also found a place to sleep. The night passed peacefully and it was getting bright. Fang Jinshi walked to the courtyard and stretched himself. A policeman pretending to be a commoner rushed in from the door.  He shouted in a low voice: "Your Majesty, someone is coming."

    Zhao Gou hurriedly walked out of the house. There was a cowshed next to the wall of this farmer's house. He stepped on the trough where the cows were eating and stood up to look outside the wall. Fang Jinshi climbed up the wooden stake and stood up. He saw this remote  On the path leading from the small village to the outside of the village, there were more than a dozen black spots walking in the snow. These people were too far away to see their faces clearly, but you could see that there were two or three people in front of them who had horses.  Feeling suspicious, he slowly approached the village.

    Zhao Gou jumped down from the cattle trough and ordered to the policeman: "Go quickly and notify the officers and soldiers to surround them. No one is allowed to leave." The policeman went out from behind and quickly informed the officers and soldiers.

    These ten people walked more than ten feet away from the farmer's house. They may have noticed something strange, but they actually stood still and refused to move. Zhao Gou gave an order, and all the officers, soldiers and policemen rushed out of the village with shouts. These ten people  When many people saw it, they quickly turned around and headed down the road. The officers and soldiers who were ambushing outside the village followed and rushed out from behind. The road in the village was narrow, and these people had no way to hide. They were instantly surrounded by officers, soldiers and policemen.

    Someone among the dozens of people shouted: "Are you officers and soldiers or robbers" The noise of the crowd quickly drowned out the man's voice. Only a few sounds of swords and soldiers were heard. The village was full of officers and soldiers.  After shouting, not long after, someone came in and reported to King Kang: "Capture them all, a total of thirteen people, and no one left."

    Zhao Gou applauded the case and had the thirteen people taken into the courtyard. A strong man who was escorted in with his hands tied was struggling and yelling vulgar words. He was pushed in by the officers and soldiers. This man was so powerful.  It took several officers and soldiers to hold him down, but the second person escorted in did not struggle at all and came in with his chest raised and his head raised.

    Fang Jinshi stood in the crowd and looked out. When he saw these two people, he was a little stunned. The strong man in front of him was Fu Xuan, and the second man turned out to be Jin Tongda.

    He looked at the people who were being escorted in from behind, but he didn't see Wang Duxian. They were all Jin Tong's subordinates. Fang Jinshi was at Chenxiang Tower a few days ago. Wang Duxian and Fu Xuan came to rescue him. They also said that Jin Tong  Although he was not in Kaifeng City, he did not expect that he and Fu Xuan would go to this remote village and let Zhao Gou get it.

    Jin Tongda did not know Zhao Gou, so he immediately knew that among these people, Zhao Gou was the real leader. He took a step forward and said, "Excuse me, are they the officials and soldiers of the imperial court?"

    Zhao Gou shouted: "You know what you are asking, what is the relationship between you, a thief, and the thief here?"

    Jin Tongda pretended to be strange and said: "What kind of thief? This"Young master, what you said is so strange. I just passed by here and I became a thief?"  "

    Zhao Gou sneered and said: "If you still don't admit it, well, after seeing the prison in Kaifeng Mansion, do you still want to be tough?"

    He waved his hand and said to these forbidden soldiers: "Take them away together."

    The officers and soldiers of the police escorted Grand Master Jintong and his men into custody, and went out shouting. Zhao Gou patted the dust on his hands and said, "Okay, let's go back."

    The officers quickly packed up their belongings and left behind those who needed to deal with the aftermath. The others set off together to return to Bianliang City. Fang Jinshi followed Zhao Gou's horse. He patted his head and couldn't figure out the connection. What if?  If you ask Zhao Gou about the whistleblower, he probably won't tell you.

    Someone from the yamen had already borrowed some prison cars from Tongxu County. Fu Xuan and Jin Tongda took the prison cars. The other men were tied behind the horses and marched to Kaifeng together. Fu Xuan scolded him for a while, but no one paid him any attention.  The voice gradually became quieter, and he stopped talking.  When Fang Jinshi didn't understand the situation clearly, he didn't dare to step forward rashly and acknowledge Jin Tongda and Fu Xuan.

    After walking for a while, Fang Jin crossed Zhao Gou's group and rushed to the back of Fu Xuan's prison car. He said to a policeman: "Brother, you didn't carry your knife properly."

    The catcher looked down, hung up the unplaced knife again, nodded to him and said, "Thanks for reminding me."

    When Fang Jinshi said this, Fu Xuan turned around to see him, with a look of joy on his face, but he still looked at Jin Tongda in the prison car in front, but Jin Tongda shook his head slightly at him, indicating that he should not recognize Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't make it too obvious, so he had to wait until he entered Bianliang City. The officers and soldiers walked more than ten miles and arrived at the small hillside where they came from.

    Suddenly I heard someone shouting in the forest beside the road: "Dog officers and soldiers, let Brother Jin go quickly." After shouting this, more than ten arrows were shot out from the forest. Some officers and soldiers were caught off guard and fell to the ground after being hit by arrows.  Seeing the situation, the officers and soldiers looked for places to hide.

    After the sound of arrows, the sound of horse hoofbeats came from the forest. A total of more than ten horsemen rushed up with swords, guns and weapons. The big man in the lead turned out to be Wang Duxian.

    He took the lead, rushed over and chopped an officer and soldier in front of him to death with an axe, and rushed towards Jin Tongda's prison car without stopping. When Fu Xuan saw it was him, he shouted in the prison car: "Good brother."

    Jin Tong's eyebrows were tightened, and he seemed unhappy. When Zhao Gou saw that there were only a few dozen people, he said angrily: "These thieves are too arrogant." Before he could give the order, the officers, soldiers and policemen saw that there were few people on the other side.  Shouting to kill, Wang Du rushed to kill for a while, but there were too many officers and soldiers, and he was afraid that they would be surrounded and captured in an instant. Fu Xuan stood in the prison car and shouted: "Run quickly, leave us alone."

    Wang Duxian knew that it would be difficult to rescue the two men, so he had no choice but to drive his horse down south. Not many officers and soldiers had horses. Wang Duxian's men all had horses and galloped away quickly. The officers and soldiers shouted that someone was chasing them.  Go down.

    Wang Duxian killed and injured seventy-eight people in the Forbidden Army, but he was allowed to run away. Zhao Gou was furious. While letting the officers and soldiers chase him, he turned back to Jintong Avenue and said, "He said that he was just passing by. This time  What else can I say?"

    Jin Tongda lowered his head and said nothing. Maybe he was thinking the same thing as Fang Jinshi. Wang Duxian's move was unwise and unbelievable. He knew that it was impossible to save a dozen people outside Bianliang City.  Jin Tongda, Fu Xuan and others were surrounded by thousands of officers and soldiers, but he just did this. Could it be that he was just motivated.

    Originally Jin Tongda and Fu Xuan still had room for maneuver, but his making such a fuss solidified Jin Tongda's suspicion that they were thieves. Fang Jinshi didn't need to think carefully to know that there must be a huge problem with the King King's system, but  What was going on, he couldn't guess at the moment.

    Zhao Gou sent people to chase Wang Duxian and others, and also sent people back to Bianliang and Tongxu County to report the situation. Wang Duxian made such a fuss, and the marching speed slowed down again. Zhao Gou stopped for half an hour.  Then he ordered to set off again.

    After walking for more than an hour, a policeman suddenly pointed to the right and said, "Why is there smoke there?"

    Everyone looked together and saw a puff of green smoke rising into the sky behind a mountain in front of them. Zhao Gou followed up by saying, "I'm afraid it's not the fire behind the mountain."

    Although the green smoke was blocked by the mountains and the specific situation could not be seen, it was not like smoke from the kitchen. A policeman said: "It is possible for a fire to occur even in this heavy snowy sky. That place is really unlucky."

    Zhao Gou raised his eyes and asked the person next to him: "Do you know where it is?"

    The man put up a pergola and took a look and said, "It looks like Chengyun Temple."

    Fang Jinshi remembered that he had been to Chengyun Temple last time, and on the order of Zhang Xier, the maid of Emperor Roufu, he gave a pot of flowers and plants to Master Guanyun inside. Looking at the way, it looked like Chengyun Temple was on fire.

    &nbsp; Zhao Gou lowered his head and thought for a moment and said: "Even if we are passing by, we have to put out the fire, for fear of losing lives, some people will go to put out the fire, and the others will go back to Bianliang City."

    The officers and soldiers agreed, and the officers returned to Bianliang. The officers and soldiers sent more than a hundred horsemen to Chengyun Temple to put out the fire.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 178 Zhaoling Hidden in Cocoon and Paper

    Fang Jinshi also wanted to take a look. He told Kang Wang Zhao Gou and followed a hundred officers and soldiers and rode there.

    After walking around the hill in front of him, there was the avenue leading to Chengyun Temple. Fang Jinshi looked up and saw from a distance that Chengyun Temple on the mountain seemed to be safe and sound, but the smoke was farther away, behind the temple.

    The officers and soldiers who were fighting the fire did not go up the mountain, and went directly to the back of Chengyun Temple. The mountain in front of Chengyun Temple was gentler, and there were steps built to go directly to the mountain gate. But behind it was a steep place that went straight up and down. There was a small hill at the foot of the back mountain.  There are dozens of families living in the mountain village, and it was the houses here that caught fire.

    When Fang Jinshi entered the village, he saw a stone tablet erected at the entrance of the village, with the words "Lijie Village" written on it. It must be the name of this small village. The houses here are connected on one floor, and a fire in one house can easily spread to other houses. The place where the fire broke out is in the village.  On the east side, there is a small river next to the village, but it is cold and freezing at this time, and the small river is frozen solid, so some people have to shovel snow and ice water to water it.

    As soon as the more than one hundred officers and soldiers arrived, they immediately dismounted and joined the fire-fighting team. With the participation of these strong men, the fire was quickly brought under control, and the open flame was finally put out.

    Fang Jinshi also joined the team that put out the fire, but he didn't grab the tools and only used wet branches to beat them. The fire was gone. People and officers and soldiers carried out seven or eight bodies that had been burned to charcoal black from the smoking houses.  Come on, people can't bear to see it.

    The leader of the army scolded Baozheng in the village bitterly: "How could you be so careless and burn so many people to death?"

    Baozheng said with a bitter face: "I don't know how the fire started for nothing." He hesitated for a moment and then said: "There are only two people in this house, and I don't know how many more people came out."

    The leader of the government and army scolded: "Can't other villagers come to visit his house? Go and count the number of people in the village and see how many casualties there are." Baozheng hurriedly agreed to do it. The government and army would not clean up the scene here, and they would have their own yamen.  People come.

    After hearing what Baozheng said, Fang Jinshi couldn't help but feel something in his heart. He remembered that when he was looking for branches to extinguish the fire, it seemed that a piece of a new earthen jar had been thrown in the corner. He walked over again and picked up the piece from the corner.

    This is the fragment of the upper body of an earthen jar with the mouth. There are two small characters "Feng Ji" on the neck of the jar. These two characters were burned on the jar body when the earthen jar was fired. They were already included in the mold.  , indicating that this earthen jar belonged to Feng Ji's company. Fang Jinshi touched the inside of the jar and found a stain of oil. He suddenly understood why the fire burned so fiercely on a snowy day that the nearby people could not save it.  , it turns out someone poured oil on it.

    When Fang Jinshi turned around, he saw that the officers and soldiers of the brigade were already preparing to evacuate. He didn't want to meddle in these nosy matters. He threw away the fragments of the earthen jar and wiped his hands with snow. He also found the horse he came with and beat the horse to follow the officers and soldiers.  All the way to Kaifeng City.

    Entering Kaifeng City, it was already dark. The city gate was still some distance away from his home, but it was much closer to Chenxiang Tower. The weather was cold. Fang Jinshi had been running around for another day and night. He was really tired. He wanted to go first.  After a good meal, I asked the shopkeeper to give him some money, and wrote a note to Liang Cuirong, saying that he had returned to Kaifeng City and would stay at Prince Kang's Mansion that night and would not go back.

    Then he rode the horse and rode to Chenxiang Tower. He sent Yun Nuer back the day before yesterday and never sent him any more messages. Fang Jinshi felt that it was a little unreasonable. For a deeper reason, he missed Yun Nuer.  Nuer's body was damaged. On the bed, Yun Nuer was much more relaxed than Liang Cuirong.

    The entrance hall of Chenxiang Tower remains the same, Yun Nuer is as beautiful as ever, and even the ice and snow on the eaves have melted a little. Yun Nuer smiled and asked, "Why did you come on horseback today?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I followed King Kang to do some things outside the city. I came back in a hurry and came to see you."

    Yun Nuer asked someone to serve hot tea and asked with a smile: "Do you want me to play some music for you?" Fang Jinshi said: "No, I've been too tired these two days. I want to lie down. Is there anyone waiting for you?"  No news?"

    Yun Nuer shook her head and took him to her room. Fang Jinshi was lying on her bed, feeling the fragrance that filled the room. He was in a good mood. He thought for a moment and said, "Don't you know how to sing and dance?"

    Yun Nuer said: "If you want to see it, I'll ask the piano master to come over."

    Fang Jinshi said: "No need for piano player, you can dance on my back for a while." He turned over and lay on the bed.  Yun Nuer chuckled and said, "I don't know how to do this. I can only sing and dance on the plains."

    Fang Jinshi said: "No need to dance, my bones are so weak, you just need to step on me and I will feel better."

    Yun Nuer still hesitated, Fang Jin said with a stern face: "Are you disobedient?" He waved Yun Nuer to come closer, hugged her and sat on the bedside, took off her shoes, and then  He lay down and said, "Come up here and step on my back."

    Only then did Yun Nuer dare to believe that it was reallyShe stepped on his back. She stood on his back carefully and followed Fang Jinshi's instructions to step on his back. After stepping on it, she felt a lot less sleepy. He said casually: "Fu Xuan and Wang Duxian have been here recently.  Really?" Yun Nuer stopped and said, "No, but they left some manpower to protect me."

    I heard someone shouting at the gate: "The officers and soldiers are checking the fire. Everyone in the room is waiting to come out."

    When Yun Nuer heard the shout, she stopped. Fang Jinshi raised his head and asked, "So early?" Kaifeng City is mostly made of wooden buildings. Once a fire breaks out, it is not a trivial matter. Therefore, there are strict regulations in the city. No one is allowed to light lights until the early morning.  The officers and soldiers on duty at night would check, and sometimes they would go to some places to check. However, if the guests were asked to come out for inspection in the prostitute village, they would come so soon after dark, so it was rare and rare, unless the owner of the Goulan Courtyard had offended the family.  The officers and soldiers came specifically to prevent him from doing business.

    The officers and soldiers could not be offended, so Fang Jinshi had no choice but to walk to the yard with Yun Nuer. The officers and soldiers checked the candle stove and left quickly.

    When Fang Jinshi saw that these officers and soldiers were not here to provoke, but just for routine inspection, he didn't care, and went back to the room with Yun Nuer. Sitting there, his buttocks were not yet hot, and heard another noise outside. This time it was Kaifeng Mansion.  Someone came to check if there was any suspicious person. The detectives looked around carefully and left quickly.

    Fang Jinshi returned to the room, looked at Yun Nuer and said, "There's something weird here tonight." Yun Nuer said, "What's weird?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't know either. If you don't believe it, just wait a moment and someone from the government will come soon."

    Yun Nuer smiled but did not speak. Someone in the yard shouted: "Why are you here again?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "What I said is right, look at which yamen person is here this time."

    He and Yun Nuer came downstairs. Someone from the government was already calling people out. They took the Goulan Yuan's diary and checked it. It turned out that he was a person from the Ministry of Punishment. An important responsibility of this yamen under the Ministry of Punishment is  The relatives of some felons who were exiled, or the female family members who were responsible for the crime of rebellion were sentenced to work as prostitutes in Goulan Yards. They just went directly to the Goulan Yards where such prostitutes were located to check. They never went to a Goulan Yard to check out of thin air.  reason.

    These people who were suing also left quickly. Fang Jinshi watched everyone return to the room and said to Yun Nuer, "I'll go out and take a look."

    When he walked out of the gate of Chenxiang Tower, he saw a carriage parked opposite. A man was sitting on the carriage driver's seat with his arms crossed coldly. Fang Jinshi took a look and saw that it was Wei Chong. This carriage was also newly bought by him.  That car.

    As soon as Wei Chong saw him, he called: "Young Master." Fang Jinshi nodded, opened the car curtain, and Liang Cuirong got out, Fang Jinshi said: "Why are you here?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "I'm here to take you home. Didn't you say you were at Prince Kang's Mansion?"

    Fang Jinshi was a little unhappy when he heard this, and said, "I won't go back tonight." Liang Cuirong heard his displeasure, jumped down and came closer, saying, "It's not that I won't let you come out to play, but I'm just a little uneasy recently.  That¡¯s why I decided to come back with you.¡±

    Fang Jinshi thought of the capture of Jin Tongda and Fu Xuan. There must have been major changes in King Jing's line. Liang Cuirong and Yun Nuer were both old members of King Jing, so they would not be affected. She should be so cautious.

    Thinking of this, Fang Jinshi's anger subsided a lot. He said to Liang Cuirong: "I'll go back and tell you that I'll go back with you." He turned and walked towards Chenxiang Tower. Liang Cuirong said behind him: "If you don't want to part with her tonight, you can take her back with you."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but look back and saw Liang Cuirong standing there and said, "I also want to see what she looks like."

    Fang Jinshi walked back to Chenxiang Tower. Yun Nuer was still waiting for him. Fang Jinshi took the clothes and said, "I will take you back tonight."

    Yun Nuer said: "Isn't your wife already in Bianliang?" It turned out that she also got the news. Fang Jinshi said: "She is outside the door now, let's go."

    Yun Nuer, who had always been calm, had a strange look on her face at this moment. She watched Fang Jinshi walk downstairs, thought for a while, took the shorts out of the pipa, hid it in her room, and took another piece of clothing.  Then she carried it downstairs, but she didn't dare to bring any more weapons.

    Yun Nuer walked to the courtyard, and Fang Jinshi stood waiting in the courtyard. Seeing her coming down, they walked out of the door together. Liang Cuirong was standing next to the carriage waiting. When Yun Nuer saw her, she felt guilty and did not dare to look directly at her.  , lowered his head and called: "Mrs. Fang."

    Liang Cuirong had been looking at her since she came out, but what she was thinking in her heart was, no wonder he didn't want to go home, this woman's appearance was really impeccable.

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is Yun Nuer."

    Liang Cuirong simply said: "Go back." She got on the carriage first, and she saw Fang Jinshi helping him.Nu'er got on the bus and thought it was a lie in her heart that it wasn't blocked. She originally thought she could see things with ease, but when it came to the end, she couldn't help but feel sad.

    The carriage was very big, and the three of them didn't feel crowded at all when they sat down. Wei Chong rode forward and rushed towards his house. The three of them were silent. A small oil lamp in the carriage swayed left and right as the carriage rocked.  Liang Cuirong finally said: "Today King Xiu sent someone to bring all Miss Huang's piano books and clothes."

    Fang Jinshi thought that by doing this, King Xiu had completely approved that Huang Jinmian was married here. Suddenly, there were three such beautiful women in the family. Wouldn¡¯t I be so lucky!

    Suddenly the oil lamp went out and the carriage was dark. Liang Cuirong said: "It's settled this way, I can't see." Seeing that Fang Jinshi had stopped talking, she was so angry that she actually put out the oil lamp, meaning you want to kiss and touch her.  I don't care about her.

    Fang Jinshi knew what she was thinking, so he hugged her in the dark and scratched her chest hard. Liang Cuirong was angry and helpless, and hit her hard on the chest with her elbow. Fang Jinshi laughed and stretched out his hand to touch Yun Nuer.  He also pulled her to the other side of her, holding one in each arm, and suddenly felt that life was so unsatisfactory!

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 179 The Han moon is low beside the city

    The carriage slowly returned home. Fang Jinshi hugged the two women and kissed one on the left and the other on the right. Liang Cuirong felt helpless and angry at him. At this time, she could not scold him with a straight face, and she could not let him hug her.  They kissed her in front of another woman, and she felt a little embarrassed.

    Yun Nuer didn't think anything of it. When she saw Fang Jinshi coming out to find a woman, she thought Liang Cuirong must be very angry and angry. The relationship between the two must be very tense, because Liang Cuirong's personality was too strong before, and Xue  Just thinking about it, she would never give up, but she didn't expect that Fang Jinshi would take care of her obediently and not make any noise or make a fuss.

    When he arrived at home, Fang Jinshi asked Yun Nuer to live in the south courtyard. He didn't want to be too disrespectful to Liang Cuirong, so he slept in the main room at night. Liang Cuirong finally couldn't help complaining for half the night. Fang Jinshi thought  He wanted to find out how she knew that she had gone to Chenxiang Tower, and how she could mobilize people from the Kaifeng Mansion, the Forbidden Army, and the Ministry of Punishment to conduct night checks, but Liang Cuirong didn't say anything, and only said that she would take him to see someone tomorrow afternoon.  Everything becomes clear.

    Fang Jinshi saw that she seemed to be very confident in doing things suddenly, and he was a little confused. This Tokyo Bianliang City was originally the place where Liang Cuirong stayed for a long time. Fang Jinshi told her that Jin Tongda and Fu Xuan were taken away by people from Kaifeng Mansion, and Liang Cuirong also  Don't take it to heart and ask him to stay out of King Jing's affairs. We will find out in a few days.

    Early the next morning, when Fang Jinshi woke up, Liang Cuirong told him to go outside and hire a painter. Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "Why hire a painter?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "Today is the fifteenth day, and there has never been an ancestral shrine at home. Today is the fifteenth auspicious day, so I asked a painter to come to my home to install the ancestor shrine."

    Fang Jinshi secretly screamed in shame. After all, he was now married and the head of the family, but there was no memorial tablet for his ancestors at home. When outsiders found out, they didn't scold him to death. He thought for a moment and said, "There's no need to go outside to hire a painter. Wait a minute."  I¡¯ll call the person in the west courtyard and ask her to write one.¡±

    Liang Cuirong scolded: "You can imagine how such a solemn thing can be written by a woman in the family. Get up and invite an outside painter to come back."

    Fang Jinshi, who was not slow to neglect, went to the street and invited a painter to go home. Liang Cuirong asked the painter to draw a picture of the altar, and also invited a carpenter to make the altar, put an incense burner in the main hall, and put out offerings.

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Is this good?" Liang Cuirong said: "I haven't kowtowed to my ancestors yet."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then let's offer incense to the ancestors of the Fang family." Liang Cuirong hesitated and said: "Logically speaking, those two should also come here to offer incense. It just depends on whether you call them or not.  "

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "Do you have to call me?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "To offer incense to the ancestors of the Fang family is to ask the ancestors to agree that they have officially entered the Fang family. You are the head of the family, so of course it is up to you to say this. When they offer incense, they are officially admitted to the Fang family."  People from the Fang family are no longer outsiders."

    Fang Jinshi was in trouble, and Yun Nuer was easy to talk to. However, Fang Jinshi felt a little embarrassed to ask Huang Jinmian to come over and offer incense to his ancestors of the Fang family. He said to Liang Cuirong, "Let Yun Nuer come over to offer incense.  That Miss Huang, don¡¯t worry about her for now.¡±

    Liang Cuirong said: "Is that what you think? In my opinion, that Yun Nuer should not be busy for now. Miss Huang should come."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Why is this?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "Miss Huang has an innocent family background and knows everything about her. Prince Xiu nodded, and she personally agreed. If she wants to come and offer this incense, I will have no problem with it. But this Yun Nu'er let's talk about it later."  "

    Fang Jinshi looked at her and heard that there seemed to be something in her words, so he asked, "Have you discovered anything?"

    Liang Cuirong shook his head and said: "No, Prince Jing is not in Bianliang now. I think it would be best to ask him some questions when I see him."

    Fang Jinshi knew her personality, and there were things she didn't want to say too clearly, even if Fang Jinshi asked her, she wouldn't tell her. This was a habit she had developed over the years, so sometimes Fang Jinshi found it difficult to really come to her.  deep inside.

    But this was only limited to some things that she couldn't be sure of. Fang Jinshi left the main room. He listened to Liang Cuirong and decided not to call Yun Nuer to offer incense for the time being. However, he didn't really want to call Huang Jinmian because he  I don¡¯t think Huang Jinmian would come here to offer incense to the ancestor named Fang.

    However, Fang Jinshi still went to the west courtyard where Huang Jinmian lived. Since she moved here, Fang Jinshi has not visited her alone, but he has always told the people below to ask Huang Jinmian what to eat every day.  , if you need anything, deliver it to her place of residence on time.

    FangJinshi walked to the west courtyard and saw that the courtyard was extremely clean. The snow had already been cleared away. A woman in her thirties was papering the windows. Fang Jinshi had never seen this woman before and did not know when she came.  At home.

    Seeing someone coming in, the woman stepped forward and asked, "Who are you looking for?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "My surname is Fang, and I live here." The woman suddenly realized, and said with some embarrassment: "So you are from Fang Daguan, and I am from Prince Xiu's house. I just arrived here yesterday.  "

    When Fang Jinshi heard her call her Daguanren, he couldn't help but touch his chin, which still had no beard, and thought: Everyone calls me Daguanren, am I really old?  Of course, it does not mean that people of certain status are called senior officials only when they are older. It is a respectful title for adult men.

    He asked the woman: "Is Miss Huang here?" The woman quickly replied: "Yes, yes." She hurriedly put down her work and said to the room: "Second Sister Huang, Official Fang is here.  "

    There was actually no movement in the room. When Fang Jinshi heard that the woman called Huang Jinmian the second sister Huang, he felt a little funny. He chatted with the woman and said, "Have you recognized her before? Have you always called her that?"

    The woman said: "The little woman's husband's surname is Liu. Outsiders call me Sister-in-law Liu. I am originally from Shaanxi. Her husband is cruel and loves gambling. Thanks to Sister Huang for saving me, I followed her to Bianliang. I used to be called Mrs. Liu."  She belongs to Miss Huang, now that she is a bride, naturally she can only be called Second Sister."

    Only then did Fang Jinshi realize that Mrs. Liu called Huang Jinmian the second sister Huang. It did not mean that she had a sister above her, Huang Jinjin. The actual meaning was that she was the second eldest concubine in the Fang family. This woman was already quite old, so she should  There is no wrong way to call her whatever you want, which also implicitly recognizes Huang Jinmian's status and identity. The most important thing is that Huang Jinmian did not ask her to change her name, but maybe Huang Jinmian is too lazy to care what others call her.

    He and Mrs. Liu were chatting here. Huang Jinmian had already walked out of the room. Fang Jinshi saw that although she still looked unhappy, she was much better than the last time he saw her. She glanced at Fang Jinshi and said calmly: "  Are you looking for me?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Let me see you."

    Huang Jinmian said "Oh" and said, "Come here, I have something to tell you." She turned around and walked back to her room. Fang Jinshi followed in with a smile. This room was no different from other places, except that  There are more books and pianos.

    There were several wooden boxes placed in the corner of the room. Huang Jinmian walked closer and said, "This is what the master sent yesterday. There are a total of two hundred and fifty ingots of silver and one thousand pieces of silk."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Why did Prince Xiu suddenly send so much money?" Huang Jinmian walked back to the table and sat down on the stool, and said calmly: "These are the dowry he gave me as a gift."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned, thinking that there are such good things in the world. King Xiu not only gave him a beautiful woman for free, but also gave him a lot of money. However, he believed that Huang Jinmian's heart was as cold as ice at this time. He couldn't say anything.  , could only say: "Prince Xiu is so kind."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Wait a minute and ask someone to come over and take these things away."

    Fang Jinshi said: "No, it's better to keep the money here. It's not like I don't have money to use." Huang Jinmian said: "No, you must take the money, so as not to make others say that I live here for nothing."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Who will say anything about you?" Huang Jinmian stood up and walked closer to him before saying: "No one will say it, but I can't guarantee that others will think so. I have thought about it. How about I make a three-part agreement with you?"  ?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "What is the three-chapter agreement?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "I just want to put forward three conditions to you."

    Fang Jinshi walked to the table, sat down and said, "Tell me about it."

    Huang Jinmian said: "First, don't let outsiders come in here casually. I want to live in a cleaner place." Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, it's up to you." Huang Jinmian said: "If you don't have anything special to do,  It¡¯s best not to come over.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled bitterly. He didn't even want to let this golden thread come, which made him speechless, but he still agreed.

    Huang Jinmian added the second point: "Second, don't force me to do things I don't want to do. You have to promise me this too." Fang Jinshi said, "Don't worry, I won't make it difficult for you."  made."

    "I have trusted you," Huang Jinmian said. "This is the third rule. If I want to leave that day, you can't stop me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Are these three? I promise you all." Huang Jinmian was not surprised at all. She had expected that he would agree, so she stepped forward, poured him a cup of tea, and then slowly  He said slowly: "You may not understand the third point I said."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I understand very well. Whenever you want to leave, I won't stop you. This isLike?  In fact, you don¡¯t need to say this. If you like living here, you can live here. If you don¡¯t like living here, it will be your choice.  "

    Huang Jinmian sighed, and then said after a while: "You really didn't understand what I said." She lowered her head, was silent for a while, then raised her head and said: "I mean, if I have to leave that day, you have to  Give me a letter of divorce and give me my freedom."

    Fang Jinshi's mind just turned around. He suddenly felt an indescribable joy. He suddenly understood what Liang Cuirong said. It's easy to ask the gods but hard to send them away. Since Huang Jinmian had entered his house and wanted to go out again,  Not so casually.

    There are also many kinds of scruples. This is the so-called honor and integrity. Life and death are small matters, but losing integrity is big.

    Even though she regretted her impulse at that time, some things were irreversible.

    Fang Jinshi stood up and said with a smile: "I understand, I promise you anything."

    Huang Jinmian seemed to have accomplished a very important thing. She took a long breath and whispered: "Thank you." These words were her heartfelt words. The changes in life are really unpredictable.  , thinking about how she looked down on Fang Jinshi at the beginning, saying that he couldn't write or draw a bow, but now she can only beg him in this way.

    Fang Jinshi walked to the boxes of money and said, "I don't need any money for the time being, so I'd better leave these here with you for now. How about I ask you for help when I need them?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "It's up to you. Don't worry. I'll do my best and I won't let you lose face because of me." Fang Jinshi nodded. He believed Huang Jinmian would not deliberately embarrass him.  After doing it, he walked to the door and was about to go back. Then he remembered the purpose of his coming. He turned around and said to Huang Jinmian: "Miss Huang, today is the fifteenth day. I will invite the ancestors of the Fang family to worship at home.  There are some rules that I don¡¯t quite understand, and I¡¯m afraid I might make a mistake. Could you please go and have a look and see if I¡¯ve done anything wrong?¡±

    Huang Jinmian was stunned for a moment. She knew the rules, and she also knew the meaning of Fang Jinshi's words. She was asked to burn incense. She said to Fang Jinshi, "Okay, I'll go there later."

    Fang Jinshi then walked out of the west courtyard and stood on the road to his home. He looked at the south courtyard where Yun Nuer lived. After thinking about it, he decided to listen to Liang Cuirong and not call her for the time being.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 180 Choosing a friend is the best in the world

    The incense table and offerings have been placed in the main hall room. Everything is according to the old rules of the ancestors. When Fang Jinshi returned here, Liang Cuirong said: "How?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "She will be here soon."

    Liang Cuirong frowned and said, "Such a big thing has to be postponed. Everything has to wait for her, and we have to set rules for her in the future." Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "She will be here soon, it doesn't matter if she waits."

    Liang Cuirong said: "You are pampering her like this before taking advantage of her. What will happen in the future? Forget it, just let her do the right thing and I can do the small talk, and see if I am so disrespectful!"  "

    Fang Jinshi knew that what she said was angry, so he didn't care. Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, Huang Jinmian brought Mrs. Liu over. She even changed into dark clothes to show her solemnity. Liang Cuirong saw her coming and let this ceremony take place.  In the beginning, it was actually very simple to set up the memorial tablet. The main thing was to light the incense. Fang Jinshi finished the incense and followed Liang Cuirong to add the incense. She also said a few words, which were nothing more than "blessed by the ancestors, the family business will be prosperous and the population will be prosperous".  .

    Huang Jinmian also offered incense to the ancestors of the Fang family. She didn't say anything, but her attitude was pious. Han people all have awe for their ancestors. Maybe she was not particularly willing to offer this incense, but she was still serious.  Done.

    Fang Jinshi watched her finish the ceremony and asked Liang Cuirong, "What else do you want to do?" Liang Cuirong said, "No more. I just have to offer incense to my ancestors from time to time. The first and fifteenth day of the lunar month are indispensable for celebrating auspicious festivals."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's been so long, I don't know if I can remember it." Liang Cuirong rolled her eyes at him and said: "What are you talking about? It depends on the individual's thoughts, whether they want to come or not."

    Huang Jinmian knew he was talking about her, but she didn't say anything. She turned to Fang Jinshi and said, "I'm going back." After saying that, she left directly. Liang Cuirong said, "I still thought she could give birth to a boy for the Fang family earlier. Kai Zhi  San Ye, it seems that we can¡¯t count on it in the short term.¡±

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward and took her hand and said, "Isn't there still you? Let's just treat her as a relative living here."

    Liang Cuirong sighed and said: "You really don'thave married into the family, and you still treat her so politely." She wanted to say it was useless, but finally changed her mind.

    Fang Jinshi was thinking about whether to tell her about Huang Jinmian and his three-part agreement. After thinking for a moment, he decided not to talk about it for now. He changed the subject and said, "Didn't you say last night that you would take me to meet someone today? When will you go?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "We will go after dinner, but we need to prepare some expensive gifts." Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Who is this person? I need to give him gifts."

    Liang Cuirong said seriously: "It's Viper. Prince Jing invested a lot of money into him."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned and thought of what he knew. The three most powerful people in King Jing and Zhao Hai were Liang Cuirong, the silver snake, Jin Tongda, the golden snake, and the Viper, whom no one knew about. This time, Liang Cuirong actually wanted to take him to see him.  Viper was really surprised. He couldn't help but ask one more question: "Who is this person? Can't you tell me first?"

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "You can see him in the afternoon, why are you so impatient? I have known him for many years, and I have helped him a lot in the past. It is because of my great efforts that he has gained such a high position today. I will accompany him."  You go see him and see if he can look out for me and find you an official."

    Fang Jinshi heard from her tone that this Viper seemed to be powerful now and was a big shot. He looked at Liang Cuirong with confusion as he prepared a generous gift. After lunch, Liang Cuirong asked Wei Chong to drive the carriage, and he and Fang Jinshi took the carriage to the east of the city.  And go.

    Liang Cuirong was directing the road on the carriage, and finally arrived in front of an extremely luxurious high-gate mansion. Fang Jinshi got off the carriage and looked up. He saw that the word "Zhang Mansion" was written on the plaque above the door, but there was no official title. He felt a little strange.

    Liang Cuirong got off the carriage and went directly to the gate. The guard at the gate recognized her and asked a servant of the mansion to take her and Fang Jinshi to the vestibule. A housekeeper came up to them and served tea. Liang Cuirong asked, "Can Zhang Shaozai go back to the mansion?"  "

    The butler said hurriedly: "Yes, but there is a distinguished guest visiting at this time, please wait a moment." Liang Cuirong said: "Can you tell me who the guest is?" The butler said: "It is Xianggong Cai who is visiting."

    Liang Cuirong said: "I'm afraid there are only two or three people in the court who dare to call Xianggong Cai. I don't know which one it is." The steward smiled and said: "There is only one Xianggong Cai now." Liang Cuirong waited for the steward to go down before he entered the stone path.  : "It's Cai You who's visiting."

    Fang Jinshi whispered: "Is the master of this mansion Zhang Bangchang?" Liang Cuirong said: "Now there is only one person who dares to call Zhang Shaozai, it's not who he is."

    Zhang Bangchang was specially supported by King Jing. He was a so-called viper. This was a bit beyond Fang Jinshi's expectation. Now he is extremely powerful. He is a young prime minister and a minister, and is much higher than King Jing. No wonder  Liang Cuiyong NengIt seems difficult to mobilize the Kaifeng Prefecture's police officers, the Imperial Guards guarding the city, and the small officials of the Criminal Department, but for Zhang Bangchang, it is just a matter of words.

    Cai You is the current prime minister. He has the title of Duke of Yingying and Duke of Yan, and leads the Privy Council. He is the son of Cai Jing, the brother of the consort Cai Chi, and he is a powerful figure at the moment.

    The two of them waited in the vestibule for a short time before the housekeeper came over again and said, "I just informed the master that the two masters are here. He asked Mr. Fang to go over." Liang Cuirong asked, "Has Xianggong Cai left already?"

    The housekeeper said: "It is Xianggong Cai who wants to meet Mr. Fang. If Xianggong Cai thinks highly of him, Mr. Fang will have a bright future."

    Fang Jinshi had no previous knowledge of Cai You, but since the big shot asked him to see him, he had no reason to refuse. He straightened his clothes and followed the butler to the main courtyard room.

    The main courtyard of Zhang's Mansion was extremely luxuriously decorated, much more magnificent than Zhao Kai's Prince Yun's Mansion. Zhang Bangchang and Cai You were sitting in the courtyard drinking tea as guests and hosts. The steward brought Fang Jinshi in and said to them, "This is it."  It¡¯s the young master named Fang.¡±

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly bowed to the two big men. Zhang Bangchang was fatter, but Cai You was thin, and he looked very cunning. He took a sip of tea and said, "Are you the one named Fang?"

    His sudden question had no beginning or end and was a bit confusing. Fang Jinshi had no choice but to answer: "Exactly."

    Cai You said again: "I heard that Cai Wei and Zhao Sange wanted you to go to Jiangnan to collect tea for them. Is that relevant?" Fang Jinshi heard him call Cai's consort by his name, even though Cai Wei was his biological brother, but  It also sounded extremely awkward. Before he could figure out what Cai You meant, he had to reply honestly: "It's a thing, but it's just an idea. It hasn't started yet."

    "A dignified prince-in-law, he really lacks this little money and actually does such a despicable thing!" Cai You suddenly dropped the tea bowl on the table, the lid fell down, and turned around twice on the table, getting angry.  Afterwards, he turned to Fang Jinshi and said, "If you are allowed to go, what will you do?"

    Fang Jinshi was a little frightened. It was no joke for this big man to get angry. He said cautiously: "Xiao Ke should do his best" When he said this, he looked at Cai You's expression. Cai You said with a sullen face: "Okay  Come on, go down."

    Fang Jinshi didn't understand the relationship between Cai You and Cai Wei, but looking at Cai You's face, it seemed that he was extremely dissatisfied with his brother-in-law. Fang Jinshi was worried and determined to take a gamble. He did not go down immediately, but went to Cai You  He bowed and said, "Xiao Ke will do whatever your husband asks you to do, and Xiao Ke will definitely do it, so that your husband will be satisfied."

    Cai You said "Oh" and said: "If I ask you to lose all the money of the prince-in-law, will you have the courage?" Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Of course there are profits and losses in business, and I will give in to the losses. Who dares to do so?"  No?" Cai You said, "Aren't you afraid that the Prince Consort will question you and put you in jail?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm afraid, I'm scared to death. It's just my husband who gave me the loss. How dare I not lose money? Besides, my husband is more powerful than my husband. Obviously my husband is the elder brother." What he said was clear but also  I don¡¯t quite understand. He never mentions the size of his official position. He only says that Cai You is older, but he also mentions his official position in the title. This way of speaking is extremely helpful to veteran officials like Cai You and Zhang Bangchang. Like them  Such people know countless people, and can tell whether a person is on the right track with just a few words.

    Cai You smiled and said to Zhang Bangchang: "This son can be used." Zhang Bangchang also nodded and said to Cai You: "I originally wanted to introduce you to Mr. Cai some time later, but I didn't expect that I would be lucky enough to meet Mr. Cai today. It's so great."  His great blessing.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said those words that he felt were very flattering, and he was just following the current situation, which was a bit contrary to his nature. However, he felt much calmer when he saw that big shots like Zhang Bangchang were shamelessly telling lies.

    Cai You stood up and said, "That's it for today. Say goodbye. Zi Neng will stay." He actually went like this. Zhang Bangchang's nickname was Zi Neng. After he and Fang Jinshi saw Cai You off, Zhang Bangchang asked the housekeeper to call Liang Cuirong too.  He came in, sat down and said to Liang Cuirong: "Yin Niang, you have good taste. Your husband is very good at talking and doing things. Mr. Cai admires him very much."

    Liang Cuirong said hurriedly: "Then I would like to ask Dazai Zhang to help me a lot." Zhang Bangchang nodded and said: "Looking at your face, I won't lose him. I read the letter you gave me. I'm afraid it won't be easy if I follow the path of a civil servant, so why not?"  It is easy to make people gossip, but he has been supported by Xie Liang of the Northwest Army and has a military position, so it is much easier. He only needs to transfer orders to the Bianliang Forbidden Army from the Northwest Army."

    Fang Jinshi understood what he said, and it meant that he could still maintain his seventh-level martial arts skills. This was not only far better than being the lowest official in Kaifeng's Cangcao Palace, but also better than being the lowest official in Qin Hui's Yushitai.  The doorman is much stronger.

    Liang Cuirong and Fang Jinshi also quickly thanked Zhang Bangchang,This is much better than getting to know those people who only serve as ministers but do not get promoted. Zhang Bangchang smiled and said: "Xianggong Cai is in charge of the Privy Council. If you do your job well, your future will be limitless."

    The Privy Council is the highest military institution in the court, not to mention Cai You is the prime minister. He has great power. Being able to summon Fang Jinshi is a good thing that will never happen again. Today, he came to Zhang Bangchang's house as a guest, but there was nothing important to do.  But Fang Jinshi happened to visit Zhang Bangchang.

    Such good things are really rare.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 181 The Special Orchid Pavilion Noodles

    Fang Jinshi and the two came out of Zhang Bangchang's house and asked Wei Chong to drive home. On the carriage, Liang Cuirong said regretfully: "It's really unlucky to meet Mr. Cai by chance. We are really in trouble now."

    Fang Jinshi asked with a smile: "What's the trouble? I feel very lucky today."

    Liang Cuirong frowned and said: "The father and son brothers of the Cai family are now in the same situation. One makes you succeed and the other makes you fail. We can't afford to offend you. How can it not be trouble? How can you say you are lucky?"

    Fang Jinshi stretched out his arms and hugged her, laughing and saying: "If you really think so, it will naturally be troublesome, but if you think about it carefully, it will be a good thing."

    Liang Cuirong looked at him and said, "What should I say?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Originally King Yun and Consort Cai asked me to spend money to collect tea. Looking at such a large amount of money, I always thought about how to make a profit from him. There was no good reason or method. Now Cai You is disrupting the situation.  Come in, I have no reason whatsoever to silence the Prince Consort and take his money with confidence."

    Liang Cuirong was stunned for a moment, shook her head and said: "I don't understand what method you are talking about. It is already very difficult to please both parties without offending. You still want to profit from it and get some benefits."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "It depends on your husband's ability. It may seem difficult to take risks, but in fact it is extremely easy. Such a big business cannot be completed in a month or two, right?" Liang Cuirong nodded,  Fang Jinshi added: "I will make an order here, and then I will make a loss for another season. If both parties are satisfied, the money from the loss will be mine, and it's done."

    Liang Cuirong seemed to understand, and asked doubtfully: "How can you get everything you want when doing business? You just lose when you let it happen, and you want to win if you want to win?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't know anything else. It's just that this business has been settled by a big buyer like Jin Guo, and he has paid enough in cash, and the Prince Consort and Prince Yun are here to help. Even if it's a fool, he won't lose money."  , which official has the guts to obstruct and cause trouble? This is King Xiu's territory, and it is not easy to lose money, unless a big shot like Cai You takes action, then it is different again, and this is the key. "

    Liang Cuirong still didn¡¯t understand, and asked: ¡°Even if you did it once or twice as you said, but after a long time, they are not fools, they will naturally know where the joints are, and it will be even more troublesome.¡±

    Fang Jinshi looked around mysteriously and whispered: "The tea business can't last more than a few months a year. Within a year or two, the Cai family will collapse. By the time they figure it out, whether they can save their own lives is still unclear."  Sure, will you still cause trouble for me?"

    Liang Cuirong was surprised and said: "How do you know that the Cai family will fall? They are at the height of their power, and the whole court is full of Cai's party. Who can shake them!"

    Fang Jinshi said stubbornly: "If I say he will fall, he will fall. Don't you even believe what I say?"

    Although Liang Cuirong was still doubtful, she still smiled and said: "Of course I believe what you say. I believe whatever you say."

    Fang Jinshi was so proud that he laughed and said, "This is my woman! Come on, give her a kiss."

    Liang Cuirong obediently came to him helplessly and let him hug her. He hugged Liang Cuirong and gave her a good kiss. When Liang Cuirong had kissed her enough, she smiled and said: "It was not like this when I first met you. Now I can't live without you any day."  A woman."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "This is my true nature. If you don't like me, I'll be polite to you. How about we raise eyebrows together?" Liang Cuirong said, "You should be on equal terms with that Miss Yun, Miss Huang and the others.  I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I brought the two of them into my home, do you really tolerate them?"

    Liang Cuirong sighed first and then said: "My father and brother have more women than you, but who said what? I have thought about it. If you can still listen to what I say, I am satisfied.  I¡¯ve been married for so long, how can I get married?¡±

    Fang Jinshi felt a little guilty and said to her: "Don't worry, I will definitely listen to you and let you be a glorious young lady of the Fang family."

    Liang Cuirong said: "I have no doubt about this. Those who are ignorant cannot see your use. No matter how difficult or complicated the problem is, you always have a very simple way to solve it. This is a great skill that most people don't have."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi felt even happier when he heard her praise. The two talked about love in the car and soon arrived at home. Liang Cuirong whispered to Fang Jinshi: "With Zhang Bangchang here, Jin Tong will be fine. Just let him go first."  Those people will be proud for a few days and then we will see what happens."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Who can be proud for a few days?"

    Liang Cuirong pursed her lips and smiled, and said with a smile: "Our rules are that we cannot tell anyone the inside story unless it is absolutely necessary. Have you seen that Miss Yun has told you a lot about herself?"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Can't your husband tell you?" Liang CuirongHe smiled and shook his head and said: "I can't say that it's fun for you to work as a spy? But it won't be long before you know it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Pretend to be mysterious." Liang Cuirong added: "When I go to see Zhang Dazai today, you'd better not rush to tell your little bastard that he knows."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned. Of course he knew that the sweetheart Liang Cuirong was talking about was Yun Nuer. Thinking about it, Zhang Bangchang, the viper, was still the top secret in King Jing's family. Even Yun Nuer didn't know about it.

    The two returned home and saw two men who looked like waiters talking to Deng An at the gate. There were some fragments of earthen jars piled on a hand-pushed wooden trolley next to it. The car body was extremely greasy. One of the waiters saw Fang Jinshi.  The couple stepped forward and said, "Mr. Fang, the road in front of your house really needs to be repaired. The oil cans were delivered to your door twice, and each time one was rotten."

    Deng An quickly introduced Fang Jinshi: "This is Master Zhang who delivers oil to us in Feng Ji's shop."

    Fang Jinshi smiled at the boy and said, "Master Zhang came all the way to deliver oil. It's really hard. Deng An, you also paid for the broken oil tank to Master Zhang." Boy Zhang saw that he was so polite.  , hurriedly waved his hands and said: "No, no, Mr. Fang, Feng Ji's oil has always been given to Fang Mansion for free. If my boss knows that I have received money, he will scold me to death."

    Only then did Fang Jinshi realize that the oil in the Feng brothers' shop was given to him for free, and he had never been paid. This was naturally because of Shi Quan's face. Fang Jinshi hurriedly took out dozens of copper coins.  He said to Master Zhang: "This money is your hard-earned money. Go buy a jar of wine to warm yourself up."

    Master Zhang accepted the offer and thanked him, then pushed the cart away. When Fang Jinshi arrived at home, he saw that several cans of oil had been unloaded in the courtyard. The oil included soybean oil for cooking and lamp oil for lighting. Fang Jinshi suddenly  I saw the two small characters "Feng Ji" on the mouths of these oil tanks of different sizes.

    These two small characters were engraved on the earthen pot when it was made. Fang Jinshi's heart moved and he remembered the fire in Lijie Village outside Kaifeng City. He had seen Feng Ji's oil can at the fire scene, but he didn't think about it at the time. Now,  It seems that the oil was actually sold by the Feng brothers' oil shop.

    Fang Jinshi suddenly became a little interested. The fire actually had nothing to do with him. He was just curious and wanted to see if there were any clues to investigate. Anyway, there was nothing going on, so he just wanted to mind his own business and ask.  Just ask.

    So he told Liang Cuirong that he was going to visit the Feng brothers, and gave them money by the way. It was always awkward for him to live without money for food and oil for so long. Liang Cuirong said: "Let Deng An do these things."  ¡±

    Fang Jinshi insisted on going, so Liang Cuirong had no choice but to let him go, but asked Wei Chong to drive with him for safety.

    Although Feng Ji's oil shop is more profitable than Jinxianzhuang, which is not Shi's family, it has also opened many stores. Their home is not far from Shi Quan's semicolon. Fang Jinshi specially brought two jars from his home some years ago.  He brought peach blossom wine with him. All the Feng brothers liked this wine. He also bought some other gifts, and together they took the carriage driven by Wei Chong to the Feng family.

    The fragrance of oil can be smelled from a long distance. The workers in the Feng family's yard are busy, making it a lively scene. The Feng family's yard is also close to the river. A tall waterwheel uses the slow flow of the river to move at an extremely slow speed.  Running at a fast speed, Fang Jinshi has never been to Feng's house before, this is his first time.

    He asked a clerk to inform the Feng brothers. Not long after, a cashier came over and said that the Feng brothers, Feng Qing and Feng Bao, were all gone and had gone outside.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. He asked the accountant, was Miss Feng Wan here?  This gentleman was a little hesitant. Although Feng Wan was here, it was always inconvenient for a woman to meet a male guest. Fang Jinshi said, "Go and tell Miss Feng that I am Shi Erlang's brother. See if she can see me."

    The accountant gentleman came back not long after he left, saying that Feng Wan asked him to come to the back to talk. Fang Jinshi followed the gentleman through a very deep yard before arriving at the back yard. After passing such a deep yard, there was already a lot of space inside.  It is quite now.

    Feng Wan brought a girl and stood in front of the court. When she saw Fang Jinshi, she smiled and said, "What a rare visitor. That gust of wind brought you here."

    Fang Jinshi saw that Feng Wan was well-dressed, wearing a pink dress, and even holding a small fan. Although it was a bit out of season and climate, she was a special sight in this winter, and her impression on Fang Jinshi had always been that of a storm.  , a straightforward woman who speaks her mind, drinks like a man, and expresses her feelings without any pretense. Unexpectedly, she is dressed in such a feminine way today. Even if she does not look like a lady, she can at least be called Xiaojiabiyu.  .

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I originally wanted to have a drink with Brother Feng, but unfortunately he was not here, so I had to send the wine here."

    &nbsp;Feng Wan smiled and said: "Then you just wait for a while. The eldest brother went to Luoyang and won't be able to come back for a while. The second brother just went outside the city and went there early in the morning. He should be back later."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Second brother, do you have to go to deliver the goods and collect the accounts in person? It's not easy to do business. You have to work hard for everything."

    Feng Wandao: "You came to deliver wine to him, but he went to deliver wine to someone else. Of course, he also delivered oil cans."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Don't let him get the wrong jar. If someone drinks the oil as wine, it will be troublesome." Feng Wan saw that he was talking in a funny way and also laughed: "It's really possible. This guest is old.  After a while, he came to drink secretly again, so my second brother should remind him when he comes back."

    Fang Jinshi said strangely: "This guest is so strange. He drinks wine secretly. Are our children not allowed to drink?"

    Feng Wan smiled and said: "That's not true, because this guest is a Taoist monk. Of course, wine cannot be sent to the Taoist temple. It can only be mixed with oil and sent in. That's why I asked my brother to send the oil in person.  "

    When Fang Jinshi heard that there was such a strange person, he was even more amused and said: "This old Taoist priest is really interesting. He can also think of such a method."

    Feng Wandao: "If you knew that the person who was stealing wine was a woman, an old Taoist nun, would you think she was more interesting? It was the first time I heard my second brother say it, and I laughed for a long time."

    Welcome all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here!

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 182 The boudoir will not come out

    Fang Jinshi heard that this secretly drinking Taoist nun was actually an old Taoist nun, and felt that it was rare. It was a wonder in the world that there were all kinds of people. He also became interested and continued to ask: "This Taoist nun is really good at wine.  You shouldn't have become a Taoist monk, Brother Feng sent it to you personally, I think he is an acquaintance."

    Feng Wandao: "I don't know either. I only heard from my second brother that her name is Immortal Master Yuqing Miaojing, her Taoist name is Chongzhen, and she lives in a small Taoist temple on the mountain in the north of the city. My second brother said that Taoist Aunt Chongzhen was once very rich."  , and later became a Taoist nun, but others said she was a very evil and ominous person, and the small Taoist temple was guarded by officials."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What kind of evil method? Do you know magic?"

    Feng Wandao: "I haven't heard of that. It's just that she lived in a Taoist temple before. Later, the Taoist temple was destroyed by fire, so she moved to another Taoist temple. She never thought that the Taoist temple would be burned down by fire again. Given her identity, she should have  She is looking for a Taoist monk to become a monk, but now she can only live in a small Taoist temple on the mountain in the north of the city, and the Taoist temple does not dare to keep her."

    Fang Jinshi also laughed when he heard that there was such a strange Taoist nun, but he didn't take it seriously. He chatted with Feng Wan for a few words. Fang Jinshi changed the subject and asked Feng Wan: "Miss Feng, the one sold by your account  Are there any records on the oil tanks?"

    Feng Wan smiled and said: "Feng Ji has so many semicolons. If anyone buys oil, they have to write it down. Even hiring twice as many clerks won't be enough. Unless it's on credit, there will be no record. Why do you ask?"

    Fang Jinshi said disappointedly: "I saw a fire in a house a few days ago, and I suspected that someone deliberately poured oil on it and set it on fire. There was Feng Ji's oil tank left there, so I wanted to ask if there were any traces of it.  "

    Feng Wan frowned and said, "How come Young Master Fang is the one to make the arrest? This is really difficult. Countless amounts of oil are sold every month, and there are no special marks on the oil tanks, so there is no way to check them."

    Fang Jinshi had little hope. Besides, it had nothing to do with him, so it didn't matter. After drinking another cup of tea, he was ready to leave. When he was about to go out, he saw Feng Bao coming back from outside.  Fang Jinshi said hello to him. Feng Bao was very hospitable and immediately asked people to prepare wine and food. He wanted to have a drink with Fang Jinshi. Feng Wan smiled and said, "Master Fang just said that next time you give wine to that jade girl."  When you visit Qingxian Master, you must tell her that the jar is wine and that jar is oil, otherwise she will not be able to tell the difference and drink the oil as wine."

    Feng Bao laughed and said: "What's the use of telling Immortal Yuqing that she is ten times smarter than you even if she is drunk? She came here in a storm and lived in the palace for decades, how can she be like this?"  You can¡¯t tell the difference either.¡±

    When Feng Wan heard what Feng Bao said about her, she felt dissatisfied and said, "As smart as you are, has Immortal Master Yuqing ever settled the money this time?"

    Feng Bao first shook his head and sighed: "No, the wine and oil were not delivered this time, Immortal Master Yuqing moved away."

    Feng Wan asked: "The Taoist temple caught fire again?" Feng Baodao said: "That's not true, it was just a heavy snowfall the day before yesterday. The small Taoist temple was in disrepair for a long time, and the snow actually collapsed the main courtyard house, making it uninhabitable."

    Feng Wan was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "She is indeed a very evil person. Now you can't even receive the money you had before, right?"

    Feng Baodao: "Why can't I receive it? In less than two days, Master Yuqing will definitely send someone to inform the new place and let me send oil there. I have been a regular customer for many years, so I can rest assured."

    While the two were talking, someone had already served food and wine. Fang Jinshi and the Feng brothers and sisters drank several times and were not polite. Feng Wan was not as casual as she was at Shi Quan's house in her own home, so she wanted to leave.  But Feng Bao stopped her and said, "I'll have a drink with Mr. Fang before I leave."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but laugh and say nothing, Feng Wan said: "You two drink slowly by yourself, I won't participate." Feng Bao said: "This wine must be respectful."

    He turned to Fang Jinshi and said: "I'm not afraid of your jokes, brother. You are Shi Erlang's good brother. You can't just worry about yourself marrying a wife and taking concubines. Your family is busy, but you see your brother alone, without even a woman around you."  ?¡±

    Fang Jinshi nodded repeatedly and said, "That's right, it's just that Brother Shi has a stubborn temper, and it's hard for others to touch him. As a younger brother, I can't help it."

    Feng Baodao: "That's why you have to think of a way. My sister is really old. She can't waste time waiting for him to propose marriage. I leave this matter to you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have a duty to do this. When I get back, I will think of a way to persuade him."

    Feng Wan came over, poured a glass of wine, picked it up and said, "Then I'd like to thank you first. If that day you can justifiably call me sister-in-law, I'll treat you to the purest peach blossom wine in Peach Blossom Valley in Yong'an County."

    When she said this, there was no shyness or reserve of a young girl at all. She said it so straightforwardly and calmly. Everyone in the Feng family knew that Miss Feng admired the Shi family.Feng Wan has never denied the second master Shi Quan. Fang Jinshi was deeply impressed by her courage. He just likes her, so what's wrong with her?

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 183: Walking on Two Furs in the Cold

    Zhang Xi'er saw Fang Jinshi come in, stood up and said, "Where have you been, making this girl wait for you for a long time." Fang Jinshi didn't want to offend her, so he stepped forward and said with a smile: "I have something to do when I go out. I'm late when I come back. Please forgive me, girl."  "

    Zhang Xi'er said: "Remember, don't make me wait next time. Wait at home." Fang Jinshi also saw that this girl Zhang Xi'er actually had no heart at all. She acted and spoke without thinking. She also relied on the fact that she came from the palace.  Emperor Roufu also protected her, so she was a little domineering, but she was not bad-hearted. Fang Jinshi quickly answered yes and let her.

    Zhang Xier looked at Fang Jinshi, as if he just remembered something and said, "I remember, you have stayed at Consort Cai's house before, right?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed to himself and said, "Miss Xi'er remembered wrongly. I have never been to Consort Cai's Mansion."

    "You haven't been there?" Zhang Xi'er was a little confused, but she quickly waved her hand and said, "It doesn't matter whether you have been there or not. Emperor Huanhuan asked me to ask you, do what she asked you to do last time."  Is it done?"

    Fang Jinshi pretended to be innocent and said, "Huan Huan Di Ji may have remembered it wrong. Didn't she ask me to do anything?"

    "No?" Zhang Xi'er's eyes widened and she said anxiously: "Huan Huan Emperor Ji clearly asked you to go do the work, but you said no?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "No. I don't know what it is. I hope Miss Xi'er can explain it clearly."

    Zhang Xi'er said irritably: "How do I know what it is? I asked her and she didn't explain it clearly." The girl's thoughts, that of Roufu Emperor Ji Zhao Duofu, are her own little secrets. Even the palace maid who stays by her side day and night will not tell them.  , Zhang Xier is usually very carefree, so how could she guess it? She is also most bothered to do such mindless things, but it's not okay if she doesn't come.

    Fang Jinshi suppressed the laughter in his stomach and said seriously: "Miss Xi'er doesn't even know, and I don't know even more. How about asking Miss Xi'er to go back and ask me clearly, and then question me?"

    Zhang Xi'er frowned and walked out unhappily. She complained as she walked: "It's really so mysterious that people come to ask questions without saying anything." When she walked to the door, she suddenly stopped and turned around and said  : "By the way, Emperor Huanhuan asked me to tell you that tomorrow at Chengyun Temple in the north of the city, you will take someone to watch the snow in the afternoon."

    Just when Fang Jinshi was about to reply, Zhang Xi'er quickly said: "Don't ask me, that's what Emperor Huan Huan said, and I don't know what she meant." She was afraid that Fang Jinshi would ask her in detail again, so she said it in advance, so as not to  He couldn't answer the question, so he quickly walked out the door. There was a carriage waiting for her, so they went together.

    Of course Fang Jinshi understood what Zhao Duofu meant, which was to ask him to take Gao Chong with him to Chengyun Temple tomorrow. Emperor Roufu wanted to see him.  Last time Zhao Duofu gave him a South Sea fish eye bead and asked him to buy clothes for Gao Chong. He has been busy these days and has not looked for Gao Chong, but it seems that Gao Chong has not looked for him for some time.

    Fang Jinshi planned to go to Gao Chong tomorrow to complete this task for Emperor Roufu. He was a little envious of Gao Chong. He was just a low-status servant, but he actually got the 20th most favored princess of the Song Dynasty royal family.  You are really lucky to be favored by me.

    However, Fang Jinshi also understood that the hope that he and Emperor Roufu could finally get together was slim.

    When lighting the lamp at dinner, Fang Jinshi heard what seemed to be the gentle sound of playing the piano. He thought that Yun Nuer had been brought to his home for two days and he had not even visited him. He felt a little sorry. This might be because Yun Nuer wanted him to  In the past, it was hard to say it directly.

    Having more women is not always a good thing. It is always right to live here and ignore that one. He strolled out and walked past the door of the west courtyard. Fang Jinshi identified the source of the sound. It seemed that it was coming from the west courtyard. He was just about to concentrate.  Listen carefully, the sound of playing the piano stopped and did not sound again for a long time.

    This turned out to be the piano played by Huang Jinmian, not Yun Nuer. Fang Jinshi had been hanging out in Goulan Courtyard for a while, and he gradually began to hear how well he played the piano. Both Huang Jinmian and Yun Nuer were top-notch piano players.  Fang Jinshi thought, it would be interesting to have her and Yun Nuer compete with each other to see who has higher skills when the golden days last longer and her mood gets better.  It is impossible to ask someone like Li Shishi to judge.

    While he was thinking wildly, he had already reached the gate of the south courtyard where Yun Nuer lived. Fang Jinshi pushed the door open and went in. Although Yun Nuer didn't bring any girls, Shi Quan recently invited some women for him.  Come to clean the house, so there is also a woman here to accompany Yun Nuer.

    The woman heard the door knock, walked out and saw Fang Jinshi, and hurriedly called Yun Nuer. Yun Nuer walked out of the room and walked into the courtyard. Fang Jinshi saw that her clothes were thin and her hair was still wet. She seemed to have just taken a bath.  She walked over sweetly, with a smile on her face and whispered: "You're here."

    A gust of cold wind blew by, and Fang Jinshi quickly said to her: "??Go into the room, you are wearing such thin clothes.  The woman next to her smiled and said, "See how considerate you are, young master."  Yun Nuer gave a rare shy smile and followed Fang Jinshi into the room.

    The room was as warm as spring. Yun Nuer waited for him to sit down and made him a cup of hot tea. Fang Jinshi took it and took a sip and praised: "Good tea. It's really comfortable to drink this kind of tea in winter."

    Yun Nuer said: "Didn't you say you are going to Jiangnan to collect tea? When will you leave?" Fang Jinshi said: "It should only be a few days. Do you want to go with me?"

    Yun Nuer said softly: "I will go if you ask me to go. It all depends on you." Fang Jinshi thought that if he could take her with him to Jiangnan, he would not be lonely, so he nodded and said: "Okay, then  Just go with me."

    Yun Nuer smiled happily, and she calmed down and said, "I just heard the sound of the piano in the courtyard. I guess it was Miss Huang who played it, right?" Although she had not left the courtyard, with her previous habits and status,  , naturally he found out everything, and Fang Jinshi didn't hide it, nodded and said: "Yes, Miss Huang came one day earlier than you."

    Before Yun Nuer could speak, the woman interrupted: "Young master, you can't be partial. I heard that Miss Yun came in one day earlier than Miss Huang."

    Fang Jinshi said: "There is no favoritism, but it's not the same as who comes first and who comes last." The woman said: "Don't talk about one after the other, even if you enter the door with the front and rear feet, it's the same thing.  There has to be an order.¡±

    Only then did Fang Jinshi understand that this woman might have been familiar with Yun Nuer and fight for her to be the second child. Fang Jinshi had never thought about this problem. Yun Nuer said on the side: "Whoever comes first will be the last."  It¡¯s nothing important, even if you don¡¯t have a name, it doesn¡¯t matter, whatever the young master says is whatever you say.¡±

    The woman told her and remained silent. Yun Nuer turned to Fang Jinshi and said, "Listen to Miss Huang's piano playing, she must have extraordinary skills. Talk to her some other day and see if you can teach me?"  Fang Jinshi saw how generous she was when she spoke like this, and was a little touched. However, he immediately thought that Yun Nuer, like Liang Cuirong, was a woman who was very good at acting and pretending, so he no longer felt that she said such a thing.  How true it is.

    Fang Jinshi replied, "Then I'll give it a try, but your skills won't be inferior to hers. I think you're all incompetent, and no one can teach anyone else." Yun Nu'er said, "Not only is she good at playing the piano, she's also good at playing the piano.  And he can write poems and paint, which is much better than me."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "You can sing, which she can't do. What's more important is that she can talk a lot and won't make me angry. This is dozens of times better than her. She's just a temporary  If you stay here for a while, you won't stay for a long time, and you don't have to argue with her about first come, first served."

    Yun Nuer said: "You have the final say, there is nothing to argue about." She turned back to the woman and said: "Sister-in-law Wu, you can go back and take care of your family tonight." The woman naturally understood what she said and was happy  He closed the door and went away.

    Yun Nuer turned around, Fang Jinshi was sitting there and smiled: "Why did you send her home? I just came to see you, I will go back later."

    Yun Nuer said softly: "Are you willing to let me go back?" Her eyes were fiery, and the candlelight danced, making her figure even more graceful. Fang Jinshi waved to her, Yun Nuer walked over, and Fang Jinshi stretched out his hand  He hugged her waist and sat on his lap, kissed her chin and said with a smile: "Of course I'm reluctant to let go." Then he asked: "Are you used to living here?"

    Yun Nuer nodded heavily, hugged him and said, "Except for not being able to see you, everything is fine. I sleep well here and don't have to worry about anything anymore." Fang Jinshi said, "That's good.  "

    Yun Nuer smiled, put her hands around his neck, and said with a low smile: "I didn't have time to ask you just now, which one looks better between me and that girl Huang?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then let me see." Yun Nuer let go of him and sat up straight for him to see. Fang Jinshi actually couldn't tell who was more beautiful, Huang Jinmian or her. Huang Jinmian was more intellectual.  , and she had the word "faith" all over her body, but of course he knew not to praise another woman in person, so he chuckled and said, "Of course you are pretty."

    Yun Nuer smiled happily and said, "I knew you would praise me like this. Wouldn't it look better if I had fewer clothes?" Fang Jinshi said with a smile, "It must be so, so why don't you do it?" Yun Nuer  She leaned over him and said, "Can you help me take it off?"

    Fang Jinshi untied her belt, took off her coat, held her in his arms, kissed and caressed her. Yun Nuer responded fiercely and moved forward with her. Such bold words and charming devotion, Liang Cuirong had been married to him for many days.  , would not be so dissolute. She would never learn or do these words and actions.

    Fang Jinshi kissed her for a while, and her body was so hot that she couldn't control it. He hugged Yun Nuer and put her on the brocade bed, then started to tear off her clothes. Yun Nuer twisted around and pretended to beHe flashed and said with a smile: "When did you become so anxious? It's still early."

    Fang Jinshi took off all her clothes, pressed her under him, stroked her hair and said softly: "I want you to have a baby soon, I want you to give me a little monkey."

    Yun Nuer was smiling after hearing this, but she suddenly stopped smiling and her body became a little stiff. Fang Jinshi noticed the change in her expression and whispered: "You are not willing to give me a son?"

    Yun Nuer shook her head and said, "Of course not." Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "That must be because you are afraid of pain. Well, if you don't want to give birth, you won't give birth. I won't force you to do things you don't like."

    A warm current surged through Yun Nuer's heart, but she also felt a burst of sadness. This man originally had no enmity with her, but she was originally thinking of ways to harm him and destroy the relationship between husband and wife. Although Liang Cuirong was on guard against her,  But he didn't look down on her, and still let her in without making things difficult for her. As a woman who also worked as a spy, Yun Nuer knew very well how much tolerance and reassurance Liang Cuirong gave her.

    Yun Nuer hugged Fang Jinshi¡¯s head and whispered in his ear: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll disappoint you when I give birth to a daughter instead of a son.¡± Fang Jinshi laughed and said, ¡°Both children are fine, and they always have the surname Fang.¡±

    The happier he smiled, but Yun Nuer felt more and more hurt in her heart. How could this be solved? Yun Nuer suddenly hated and loathed herself extremely.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 184: Check your eyes while walking through the city

    The sun has slowly risen, and the rare weather for many days of ice and snow has finally ushered in good weather. Prince Xu's Mansion has been eager to clean up the grounds of the Hou Mansion.

    With a "bang" gong sound, dozens of people in the field ran around, and a gray-brown Cuju ball rolled under everyone's feet. People on the outside of the field shouted loudly, laughing and cursing loudly. One person in the field kicked the ball and shot it with all his strength.  The shot aimed upward was slightly off target, and the ball bounced down. A young man on the court stepped forward and made a quick kick. The shot accurately flew past the shot and landed far away.

    A noble-looking young man under the eaves of the court shouted: "Luo Yan, come down."

    The young man who had just been shot walked up to him, bowed, and then retreated to the side. Another person came on. The noble master said to Na Luo Yan: "You can play Cuju like you, what else is there to see? How many times have I told you,  You must play it a few times before it gets into your eyes, and you won¡¯t remember it.¡±

    Na Luo Yan lowered his head and said, "The prince taught you a lesson."

    This noble young master is the King of Xu, Zhao Di. He originally liked Luo Yan¡¯s precise shooting skills. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s important to shoot into the eye, but another beautiful thing about Cuju is that the movements must be graceful and unrestrained. He is so stupid and stupid.  His kick was stuck in the eye, and it was really not that beautiful. Therefore, Prince Xu, who liked Cuju very much, loved and hated him.

    The game continued in the field. Na Luoyan stood on the sidelines and watched for a while. Then he turned and walked to the corner door. He washed his hands in the garden. When he was about to return to the field, someone at the door shouted: "Gao Chong."

    Na Luo Yan Gao Chong looked up and saw a middle-aged man in his forties wearing official uniform standing by the door, glaring at him seriously. Gao Chong walked up to the official and bowed: "  Second uncle."

    The man who was called the second uncle was Gao Xiaoyuan, a minister of the fifth rank. He looked Gao Chong up and down and said, "You are so promising. You have gone to Prince Xu's house to play Cuju. I didn't even come to see you when I arrived in Bianliang."  Second uncle, Prince Xu has a high family background, so he looks down on your second uncle, right?"

    Gao Chong bowed again and said: "How dare you, nephew? I came to Bianliang when I was young. I have been unable to find my second uncle's residence for many years. I am asking someone to inquire about it. I didn't want to meet my second uncle by chance today." He  This reason was justified, and Gao Huoyuan didn't care. He stepped forward and patted Gao Chong on the shoulder and said: "I haven't grown so strong in a few years. I almost don't dare to recognize each other. How can I play Cuju in Prince Xu's palace?"  It can be considered a legitimate business, much better than your incompetent father, and it is impossible to say that he can become as prosperous as Captain Gao who is now in the court."

    After hearing this, Gao Chong wanted to say something, but he finally endured it. Gao Chaoyuan said again: "When we leave, you and I can meet you at home. Qian Bao is now serving in the Kaifeng Military Academy."  , already from the seventh rank." This Gao Qianbao is the son of Gao Yuyuan and the cousin of Gao Chong. Although Gao Chong was not willing to go to his second uncle's house to get married at first, they are relatives after all and cannot shirk it, so they have to  accepted.

    After the Cuju competition was over, Gao Chong followed his second uncle Gao Chong to his big house with "Zhending Gaofu" written on the door. They were from Changshan Zhending family, and Gao Chong met again in this house.  He met Gao Zhuoyuan's family and met his cousin Gao Qianbao, who was already in the seventh grade.

    At noon, a family banquet was held in Gao Huoyuan's mansion. During the dinner, Gao Qianbao asked Gao Chong: "Brother, what are your plans in the future? Do you want to keep playing Cuju in Prince Xu's mansion?"

    Gao Chong raised his head and looked at his second uncle first, then hesitated and said: "I thought about the time when the imperial court would be a soldier, so I quit this job to serve the imperial court." Gao Miaoyuan threw away his chopsticks heavily and frowned:  "Is this your ambition? What a useless idea!"

    Gao Chong lowered his head and said nothing. Gao Qianbao said from the side: "Brother, it's not like you don't know that being a soldier is hard and tiring, and you have no eyesight before going into battle. If you don't pay attention, your life will be lost.  Putting aside this, Bo has not been able to get anywhere in ten years, and he is always looked down upon."

    Gao Chong took a deep breath, but still didn't make a sound. Gao Fuyuan said: "Now that your father is gone, your second uncle is your elder and will never harm you. Stop the idea of ??getting paid as soon as possible, so as not to be like you."  Your father spent his whole life working as a ranger general, but in the end he ended up with a ruined reputation and ridicule."

    Gao Chong gave his second uncle such a scolding. Although he felt unhappy, he was not the kind of impulsive person. If there was anything in his heart, he would not argue and just scratched his head.

    After eating silently for a while, Gao Chong stood up and said, "Thank you for the hospitality, second uncle. I'll go back now."

    Gao Qianbao also stood up and said, "I'm seeing off my eldest brother." Gao Chong saluted and said goodbye to Gao Fuyuan. When he walked to the door, he couldn't help but turned around and said, "Second uncle, you have been in Bianliang for many years, have you ever heard of this?"  Tell me about that person?"

    "Who?" Gao Yuyuan asked without regaining consciousness for a moment.

    &nbsp; Gao Chong gritted his teeth and said, "That's it that's the person who used to live in Yanqing Taoist Temple."

    When Gao Fengyuan heard what he said, he spat on the ground and said: "Why do you ask this bitch what she did? Isn't it enough to hurt your father and my Gao family? If she hadn't died early, I would have let someone  Soaking the pig cage will give her an advantage, so I have to cut her to pieces and burn her to ashes with a sky lantern."

    Gao Chong lowered his head and said to himself: "It turns out that she has died a long time ago." Gao Yuyuan scolded: "She is not allowed to be mentioned again in the future. It is really a great shame and humiliation for my Gao family for hundreds of years."

    Gao Chong remained silent and walked out of the gate with Gao Qianbao with a heavy heart. They walked a long way to the street. When he turned around, he saw that Gao Qianbao didn't go back and followed him straight here.

    Gao Chong turned around and asked, "Why have you been sent here all this time?"

    Gao Qianbao smiled and said: "I see that you are in a bad mood, brother. You are a little worried and afraid that you don't know the way, so you followed." Gao Chong gave a rare smile and said: "I am not a three-year-old child anymore, what are you afraid of?"  , you go back."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 186 Why are you waiting for me?

    Gao Chong had so many people cheering and watching, but he was shy at the same time. He was not good at performing, and he didn't know how to speak. Gao Qianbao, who had been following him, saw the situation and walked to the field and loudly said: "  Brother, please try again and show everyone, don¡¯t let everyone down.¡± He turned to everyone and said, ¡°This is my brother, his name is Gao Chong, he is known as the world¡¯s most powerful king, please give me your support.¡±

    At this time, he was fighting for Gao Chong's reputation. Gao Chong was stunned when he heard that he said that he was the world's most powerful king.  , could only wave his hands and whisper: "No, how dare I bear this name, no, no" But who could hear him speaking in such a low voice.

    Seeing that Gao Chong was so popular, Leader Shi stepped forward and said, "Just try it again and show everyone the excitement." Gao Chong has always respected this old leader who saved him, and he said this  Having said that, he stopped refusing and carried the bamboo pole to the center. As soon as Gao Qianbao saw his performance, he immediately cheered and cheered him loudly.

    Gao Chong took a deep breath, squatted down, dragged the bottom of the bamboo pole with his hand, shouted "get up", and used all his strength to send the bamboo pole straight into the sky.

    Unexpectedly, although the bamboo pole did not go straight up and down, the shaft began to tilt when it flew to the highest point and fell. Just now, when Jinghui was on the head of the pole, Gao Chong was still worried about her safety, so he did not use all his strength and tried his best to maintain it.  Angle, this time I tried my best. Although the pole flew higher than last time, it fell so slantly that the onlookers were afraid that Gao Chong would not be able to catch it and would be hit by the bamboo pole, which might injure those within the range.  Everyone fled in all directions, but the circle of people was too thick, and those in the circle couldn't escape for a while.

    Gao Chong raised his head and looked at the falling bamboo pole. He was very sure that he could catch the bamboo pole steadily. When the bamboo pole was about to fall to the ground, Gao Chong reached out to catch the end of the pole. Suddenly, someone behind him suddenly jumped out.  He jumped out and reached out to catch the bamboo pole. The two of them worked together to hug the bamboo pole tightly. Gao Chong felt that the man had some strength under his strength.

    Gao Chong looked back and saw a twenty-three or four-year-old boy standing behind him. The boy was wearing a semi-old low-level officer's military uniform. Although the clothes were old, they were still clean, and the black military boots had already been opened.  With his mouth open, this young man has a ruddy complexion and is basically handsome. However, his eyes are very obvious, one big and one small, which seriously lowers his overall appearance.

    Gao Chong said to the young officer, "Thank you." The big-eyed officer helped him straighten the bamboo pole and then said, "This kind of performance should be performed in a spacious place with few people. It would be bad if it hurts people.  Gao Chong said: "Thank you for reminding me, I will definitely do it in the future."

    The big-eyed officer looked at Gao Chong and nodded, approvingly: "Seeing that you have such good strength, it's a pity to perform on the streets here. Why not join the army to serve the country and keep peace, and it's not in vain that your parents paid you for your good skills?"  .¡±

    Before Gao Chong could answer, Gao Qianbao on the side said first: "What's the benefit of joining the army? Even if you work hard to get some military merit, let the officials take it and get promoted. Maybe you won't be able to find a woman in your life, not even a mud-legged person."  Everyone laughs at you."

    The big-eyed officer frowned and looked at Gao Qianbao and said, "If all the men in the world think like this, then who will protect the family and the land, and how can we enjoy a peaceful and prosperous age?" Gao Qianbao laughed and said, "That's none of my business?"  There are stupid idiots coming, why are you afraid that there will be no one?" The big-eyed officer suddenly grabbed his clothes, pulled Gao Qianbao closer and shouted angrily: "Can you say one more thing?"

    Gao Qianbao knew that a good man should not take advantage of his immediate losses, so he didn't dare to say anything for a while. Gao Chong and Master Shi also hurriedly stepped forward to persuade him. Only then did the big-eyed officer let go of him, patted the dust on his body and said to Gao Chong.  : "A good man who smiles on the battlefield and makes great achievements will always live a happier life than performing on the streets. Think about it again." After saying this, he actually squeezed into the crowd and walked away. Gao Qianbao watched him go away.  , scolded: "Where did you come from, a redneck like this? You will be assigned to guard the city and wash your horses for the rest of your life, and you still want to teach others a lesson."

    Gao Chong began to despise his cousin and never spoke to him again. The people who were watching slowly dispersed. The Shijiaban had to change places and start again after each performance, always staying in one place.  The place can't make much money, and Bianliang City is so big, so Shijiaban started to pack up things again and move on. Gao Chong walked over and wanted to help Jinghui pack up. Shi Datai came over quickly dragging his lame leg and said: "  I'll come, I'll come." He squeezed in between the two of them and separated Gao Chong and Jinghui. Jinghui raised her head and glanced at Gao Chong, said nothing, lowered her head and packed her things to the other side.

    Gao Chong turned around and saw the little boy pouring water from two wooden barrels into the river next to him, so he walked over and helped him pour it. This kid had been good friends with Gao Chong when he was working as a gangster in the Shijia class.  The boy looked at Shi Da Tai and Jing Hui in the distance, and asked Gao Chong: "Brother Luo Yan, you areThe one with the last name Gao?  "

    Gao Chong touched his head and said with a smile: "Yes." He took out more than ten pennies from his arms and stuffed it into the child's hands and said: "Take it to buy delicious food, don't let the class teacher and your mother know  ¡±

    The child hurriedly hid it in his arms happily, and patted him uneasily. He waved to Gao Chong, and Gao Chong leaned down. The child whispered in his ear: "Master brother wants to have sex with Jinghui."  My sister is getting married, and my father said to let it go for the time being. We don¡¯t have any money right now, so he said we¡¯ll wait until after the New Year.¡±

    Gao Chong said "Oh" without saying anything. He looked up and saw Jing Huizheng and Shi State carrying the wooden box on the wooden wheel cart and tying it up. Her face was calm without the slightest smile, but State had a slight smile on her face.  It seemed that he was very happy working with her. Gao Chong sighed secretly, walked over to Class Leader Shi and said, "Class Leader, I have nothing to do today, so I will give you a shot."

    Before Ban Leader Shi could say anything, Shi State heard and said: "No, Master, let's go." He had already packed up all the things and put them on the wooden wheel cart to push. Ban Leader Shi looked a little embarrassed, as if he was worried about this.  Gao Chong said: "You are tired today, go back and rest early." This class leader Shi may feel that he is getting old slowly, and with this injury, he will have to rely on Shi State and Jinghui to support the Shi family in the future.  After class, Shistatai's words gained more and more weight.

    The boy dragged two empty barrels over. Shi Statet put the barrels on the cart and pushed them toward the street. Jinghui never looked back at him and followed forward. State Tai pushed the wooden wheel cart and walked for two seconds.  Stepping back, he turned back to Gao Chong and said, "Thank you for today."

    It was rare for him to say this word of thanks. Although he didn't like Gao Chong, he was actually not evil in nature. Gao Chong always helped them a lot today, so he put down his face and said this word of thanks.

    Gao Chong stood there and watched the four of them go away, looking a little lonely and reluctant. Gao Qianbao, who had not left yet, came up to him and said, "Brother, do you have a crush on that juggling girl?"  ?" Gao Chong's heart perked up, and then he said angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about."

    Gao Qianbao laughed and said, "I can tell what's going on here as soon as I see it." People like him are very good at observing words and expressions. With just a few words and a few eye movements, he could already guess ten of Gao Chong's thoughts.  After that, Gao Chong ignored him and turned around to leave. Gao Qianbao took a few steps to catch up with him and said, "She's just a street performer. She's not much better than a prostitute. As long as you give her money, she's not a prostitute."  Follow you."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 187 The Bride¡¯s Feelings of Spring This Year

    Gao Chong watched Fang Jinshi put the cloth bag into his arms and said, "How about we go have a drink?" Fang Jinshi was a little surprised when he suddenly offered to drink. Gao Chong didn't particularly like drinking, and Fang Jinshi knew that he took such initiative.  The invitation was because the two of them went out for a drink for the first time. Gao Chong had no money but asked Fang Jinshi to pay the bill himself. Now that his life is better, he naturally thought of inviting him back.  .

    "I won't go today, how about tomorrow?" Fang Jinshi asked, then he touched the neck of the maroon horse next to him and asked Gao Chong with a smile: "What do you think of my horse?"

    Gao Chong had already noticed his horse. When he heard his question, he stepped forward and touched the red horse's face. As if he was very knowledgeable, he opened the horse's mouth to look at its teeth, and finally said: "Look at the fur skeleton."  And its teeth, it should be a fast horse, but it hasn't started running, so I can't be sure."

    Fang Jinshi put the reins in his hands and said, "Then you can ride it and run around for a while to try it out." Gao Chong waved his hands and said, "There are so many people in the city who dare not run fast, and they won't be able to do it even if they try."  Fang Jinshi said: "Then let's go out of the city and give it a try."

    Gao Chong looked at the sky and hesitated and said, "Going right away?" Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Then early tomorrow morning, I will pick you up."

    Gao Chong originally had a practice session at Prince Xu's Mansion tomorrow, but Fang Jinshi sincerely wanted to invite him. He was a little embarrassed to refuse, so he could only think: "The only way is to tell the coach tomorrow to take a day off."

    Fang Jinshi said goodbye to Gao Chong and returned home on the red horse he had just spent a lot of money to buy. Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu, gave him a South Sea fish-eye bead and asked him to buy some for Gao Chong in the winter.  Fang Jinshi guessed that with Gao Chong's personality and conduct, he might not care if he had new clothes to wear, and it must be very awkward for a grown man to suddenly give him winter clothes, which would arouse his suspicion, but looking at him like that  , if there is a good horse, he will definitely be happy, so he went to buy a good horse, and if he wanted to give it away, he would find an excuse to give it to Emperor Roufu.

    He handed the horse to Deng An and went to the courtyard to wash his face. When he walked to the door of the main room, he heard a woman's whisper inside. Fang Jinshi looked inside and saw Liang Cuirong in the main room.  Sitting on the stool, Yun Nuer held an eyebrow pencil in her hand and dipped it in eyebrow ink to carefully draw her eyebrows.

    The production of thrush ink in the Song Dynasty was very particular. Use clear sesame oil, pour it into a clean special oil lamp, rub it tightly with multiple new cotton wicks, light it, cover the oil lamp tightly with a cover with holes on the head of the slender neck, and put it on.  Put it into the water, burn it for a while and then plug the small holes. The light will slowly go out. Then sweep off the ash on the lid and save it. Pour in the camphor musk oil and other things and mix thoroughly. Use the thrush again after three days. If  If it's not dark enough, the remedy is to quickly cut off the burned sesame oil wick and mix it thoroughly while it's hot.

    Liang Cuirong sat there with a bronze mirror in her hand. Yun Nuer drew her eyebrows carefully with a serious look on her face. The two women who were originally intolerant of each other suddenly seemed to have become good friends so quickly.  Fang Jinshi was surprised and happy at the same time.

    In fact, the relationship between the two of them quickly got better, which is not surprising at all. After all, Liang Cuirong and Yun Nuer are both the same type of people, that is, they deceive people and never give in to anyone. Yun Nuer must deliberately please Fang Zhai.  Up and down, she naturally speaks and does things in a measured manner. Not long after she arrived at Fang's house, she spread the benefits and coaxed many servants into thinking that she was a particularly nice person.  Come on, the reputation has improved many times.

    Liang Cuirong knew what she was doing and let her do it. Yun Nuer would naturally come to please her. Liang Cuirong knew how fake she was, but she didn't expose it. She did the fifteenth grade herself when she was in the first grade of junior high school, so she could save her face.  Everyone knew that the two women were pretending to be in love, and no one would break this tacit understanding. Therefore, in a short period of time, the two women seemed like biological sisters.

    Yun Nuer put away the brush and said with a smile: "Okay, sister, what do you think?" Liang Cuirong looked in the mirror and said: "You are really very handy. I have never tried to draw eyebrows. Such a delicate job."  I don't know how." Yun Nu'er said: "It's my sister who has good looks and a heavenly beauty. Previously, I was worried that my sister's makeup would be ruined by my lack of skills, but it's not good anymore."

    Fang Jinshi walked in, and the two women turned around when they heard the footsteps. Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Let me judge whether it is really good." Liang Cuirong turned around and said, "I won't show it to you." Fang Jinshi smiled.  He walked closer, pulled her ears with both hands and pulled her head to make her turn around. Liang Cuirong grinned in pain and knocked his hand down, and then sat down. Fang Jinshi looked at it and laughed: "These are all paintings.  What's going on? Yun Nu'er, did you draw New Year pictures before? Why do you look like a female monster?" Yun Nu'er was speechless for a moment. Liang Cuirong kicked him lightly and said, "You're talking nonsense. What's in your mouth?  There¡¯s nothing nice to say.¡±

    Yun Nuer looked at Liang Cuirong¡¯s little move and was stunned for a moment before lowering her head.A killer, walking on the edge of a knife, her subordinates would tremble when they saw her expression was wrong. Yun Nuer had often heard people say that her methods were ruthless, and they would never have believed that she would at least restrain herself after getting married.  , but never believed that she could change, so Xue Zheng believed that it wouldn't take long before the freshness of the wedding kicks in, and Fang Jinshi would definitely not be able to stand her, and the two of them would quickly turn cold. If Yun Nuer is added to it,  If Liang Cuirong provokes him, he will definitely be disappointed with Jinshi and will be sad and regretful. This is what Xue Zheng wants.

    But judging from Yun Nuer's little action just now, it was clearly a loving couple flirting with each other, and a newlywed young woman expressing her love to her man. It seemed like she was used to doing this every day, and it didn't feel artificial at all.  .

    Fang Jinshi snatched the brush from Yun Nuer's hand and said to Liang Cuirong with a smile: "Of course my husband is here to paint a woman's eyebrows. I must be much better-looking than her."

    Liang Cuirong knew that he was planning to cause trouble, so of course she refused to let him draw. She stood up and said, "I don't believe you can draw eyebrows." She turned around and was about to leave, but Fang Jinshi grabbed her hand and said, "Don't leave, we must do it today."  Draw it for you."

    If Yun Nuer wasn't present, Liang Cuirong would definitely scold him. But with Yun Nuer present, Liang Cuirong didn't want to offend him, so she had to sit down. Fang Jinshi smiled evilly, took a pen and approached her, about to start writing.  , seeing the bronze mirror in her hand, she snatched it away and handed it to Yun Nuer behind her, saying, "Take it."

    Liang Cuirong had no choice but to sit there and let him draw. Fang Jinshi filled the brush with thick eyebrow ink. His childlike innocence grew and he drew two black circles on Liang Cuirong's eye frames and a curved line connecting them on the nose.  , and then drew two black lines from the corners of the eyes to the ears. This is exactly like the black-rimmed glasses of later generations.

    But of course Yun Nuer didn't know what he was drawing, she just thought it was a bit funny and couldn't help but smile on her face. Liang Cuirong saw her laughing and knew that her husband was not a serious person. As soon as he stopped writing, he stood up and took it.  When Yun Nuer went to look at the bronze mirror in his hand, Fang Jinshi snatched it away quickly and said with a smile: "Look at whatever you want, don't look at it yourself." He raised his hand and threw the bronze mirror from the window into the courtyard.

    Liang Cuirong wanted to pick it up, but she didn't dare for fear that he would be angry, so she had to endure it for the time being. Fang Jinshi looked at his masterpiece and laughed. Liang Cuirong was now a lady with black-rimmed glasses. He picked up his paintbrush and looked at Yun Nu, who couldn't help laughing.  Er said: "Come on, let me draw one for you too." Yun Nuer smiled and said: "Okay."

    She sat generously on the stool next to her, raised her chin and asked Fang Jinshi to draw, and Fang Jinshi drew a black frame for her. When Liang Cuirong saw Yun Nuer's look, she thought she looked like this too, and said angrily  : "It's so ugly. What's not fun? Draw your own woman's face for fun." She no longer cared about making Fang Jinshi angry, and went to wash her face in front of the basin.

    Fang Jinshi laughed loudly and said: "Why doesn't it look good? It really looks good." He threw the brush away and smiled at Yun Nuer: "You can't wash it off without my permission." Yun Nuer smiled and bit it.  Lip nodded in agreement.

    Fang Jinshi went to have dinner on his own and rested in the main room at night. Liang Cuirong couldn't help but say a few words to him.  Early the next morning, Yun Nuer came over for breakfast. Fang Jinshi saw that she really didn't wash off the black lines, so he couldn't help but smile: "You are really obedient. You really don't wash it off, and you are not afraid of people laughing at you.  "

    Yun Nuer smiled and said: "I'm not going out. My family smiled, what's the big deal? You said last night that you can't wash it off without your permission." Fang Jinshi said: "You, really,  Take the joke seriously, go and wash it quickly."

    Yun Nuer just went over to wash up. Liang Cuirong listened on the side and suddenly felt as if she had really lost. Yun Nuer was extremely well-behaved, very good at making men happy, and very obedient. Of course men would like such a woman, no wonder  Fang Jinshi was so fascinated by her.

    Fang Jinshi had breakfast and went to the backyard to bring out the bay-red horse. Liang Cuirong saw it and asked, "Are you going out again?"

    Fang Jinshi combed the horse's mane with his fingers, straightened the saddle and said, "Now that our family has a big business and we sit at home every day, where can we get the money to support you three women? I'll go out and make money." Liang Cuirong laughed and said, "You go and make money.  What kind of money do you get from being a groom?" Fang Jinshi said, "Being a matchmaker and pulling strings for someone. She is a royal concubine. If she succeeds, she will definitely get a lot of money."

    He had also told Liang Cuirong about the Roufu Emperor's concubine Zhao Duofu and Gao Chong before. Liang Cuirong sighed and said, "I think you'd better not meddle in this nosy matter. By then, the two parties will be filled with hatred and regret, and they won't be able to get anything they want.  It¡¯s hurting others.¡±

    Fang Jin Shitou said without replying: "I have my own sense of discretion. Who dares to say what will happen in the future? Wasn't Gao Qiu an idle man who played Cuju before, and now he is also a high-ranking captain?" Liang Cuirong  Said: "Don't you know everything about what will happen in the future? You also said that the Cai family will fall within a year or two." FangJinshi said: "This is different. Some things are determined by nature, and some things are man-made. The Cai family must be determined by nature. Things that are favored by others depend on man's will."

    He adjusted his saddle and heard movement at the gate. He followed Wei Chong and brought someone in. It was Gao Chong. Fang Jinshi asked Wei Chong to drive the carriage to pick him up early in the morning. Fang Jinshi saw him coming in and went up.  He went to say hello to him, and then introduced Liang Cuirong to him: "This is my wife."

    Gao Chong hurriedly greeted her with courtesy and called her Mrs. Sister-in-law. Liang Cuirong thought that he was quite handsome. Although the material of his clothes was not particularly good, they were washed very clean. He thought that if his background was not taken into account, such a young man could really do it.  She is worthy of the lovely girl Roufu Diji Zhao Duofu.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 188 Knowing the wrong before the disaster

    The weather was not bad that day, at least it did not make people feel particularly cold. The ice and snow outside Bianliang City began to melt slowly, and the water in the river was still frozen solid. A few wintersweet branches on the side of the avenue were in bloom.  The red flowers are a little brighter again.  .

    This is Dali Zhuang Town, thirty miles north of the city. Gao Chong rode the bay red horse, and Fang Jinshi rode the cart horse at home, galloping on the country road. His horse was far inferior to the horse he bought with a lot of money later.  The bay-red horse was far behind.

    Gao Chong stopped and waited for him to come over. He jumped down and said, "This horse is really good. Although the price you mentioned is a bit high, it is still worth it." Fang Jinshi said, "Since you think it is good, this horse  How about I give it to you?" Gao Chong said hurriedly: "How can this be done? A gentleman does not take away what others like. You bought it for a big price, how can I want your horse? I can't afford it either."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said: "I will give it to you without you having to pay. There is a saying that swords are given to martyrs. Of course, good goods should be given to those who know the goods."

    Gao Chong said: "There is no reward for no merit. If this horse does not go to the battlefield to fight, it will be the same in anyone's hands." Fang Jinshi said: "Actually, I am also a person with a military position. I have been in the military since the seventh century.  A top-notch martial artist."

    Gao Chong looked at him with a look of disbelief. Fang Jinshi said seriously: "Really, I have fought in the Northwest Army, fought with the Xixia Army, the Liao Army, and the Jurchens." What he said  Although it was a bit exaggerated, it was not completely bragging, so Fang Jinshi spoke very calmly.

    Gao Chong's eyes flashed with envy, and he praised: "Is it that you, a martial arts master, gained your fame through your bravery and hard work on the battlefield?" Fang Jinshi said: "Of course it is. I led the way at that time.  People robbed a county in the Liao Kingdom, named Roufu County, and finally got this reputation."

    Gao Chong admired him even more after hearing this, and sighed and said: "Hey, it would be great if I can go to the battlefield and fight for a while." Fang Jinshi said: "How many people have heard that they have to go to the battlefield to fight.  You are scared to death, but you are jealous of others who have been on the battlefield, which is rare."

    Gao Chong said: "People always have different ideas. You should keep this horse. I will buy it from you when I have money." Fang Jinshi knew that if he had to give it to him, Gao Chong would definitely not  He would accept it, and since he was temporarily living in Prince Xu's mansion, he had no place to raise the horse, so he had to give it up for the time being and find another opportunity.

    The two got on their horses and chatted for a while, then came to the main street of Dali Village Town. Fang Jinshi saw an oil shop selling oil. In front of a small shop, he picked up a small flag that read "Feng Ji Oil Shop."  ".

    Fang Jinshi came out of the city for a walk, of course he had his own purpose. He wanted to find out whether the fire in the boundary village there had anything to do with the people coming from the Liao Kingdom. The most important thing was whether he would have anything to do with the Liao Emperor Yelu Yanxi who sent someone to see him off.  Is there any connection about the letter? With a bodyguard like Gao Chong, Fang Jinshi feels much more at ease. He will take him to see Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor, later, so that nothing can be missed.

    Gao Chong saw him dismounting and walking towards the oil mill, and asked strangely: "What are you doing in the oil mill?" Fang Jinshi said: "To see a friend, you come too." Gao Chong had no choice but to tie up the horse.  After following him in, the waiter in the store saw a customer coming in and immediately came forward to greet him. Fang Jinshi brought out Feng Bao's name and explained his purpose. The clerk had already received Feng Bao's greeting and immediately found the oil seller that day.  The guy was deeply impressed by the gas purchase because the man paid the bill with a silver pen he had never seen before.

    However, the guy didn't know where the people who came to buy oil came from. He had only come here once and never seen him again. Fang Jinshi asked for some other details, but he didn't get anything. He couldn't help but feel a little disappointed.  Just as he was about to go out, the clerk followed him out again and said with a smile: "This young man might as well ask the second son of the Chen family." Fang Jinshi heard something interesting from what he said, so he said to him: "Then please help me.  Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The guy chuckled and said, "Chen Laoer's house is two streets away." Fang Jinshi understood what he meant. He was asking for money for running errands. Fang Jinshi took out a hundred or so copper coins from his arms and stuffed them into this  The store clerk said in his hand: "Take it to buy wine."

    The guy immediately nodded and bowed with a smile on his face and said: "Thank you, Mr. Fang. Chen Laoer had a wooden wheel cart that he bought for someone a while ago. One day later, it was lost on the edge of the river beach. He picked it up and brought it back.  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi understood what the guy meant as soon as he heard it, but he asked curiously: "How did you know that the wooden wheel cart that came to buy oil that day was Chen Laoer's?"

    The guy said: "To be fair to you, sir, I am Chen Laoer's neighbor and a clan relative. I have borrowed his wooden cart several times. I recognized it as soon as the gas buyer pushed it to me that day.  "

    Fang Jinshi heard that the door was coming. This guy must be a scheming person. He must have sensed something was wrong and got some information. Fang Jinshi took out two more coins.He gave it to this guy, and after seeing him put it away, he said, "Did you follow the person who bought oil that day?"

    The clerk said: "The counter was a little busy at the time, and I didn't think too much about it. Naturally, I wouldn't follow others. But the next day, Chen Laoer told me that someone bought his car at a high price, and later someone found it missing.  On the river beach, I walked around the river beach where the car was lost, and found that a lot of strangers seemed to have come to Zheng¡¯s wife¡¯s house.¡±

    Fang Jinshi heard this and said, "Can you take me to see the outside of Member Zheng's house?" The guy said, "Of course, let's go now."

    Fang Jinshi and Gao Chong stored their horses in the oil mill. The man led the way and headed west. Gao Chong asked in a low voice, "What are we going to see?" Fang Jinshi said, "We went there not far away a few days ago.  Someone in Jie Village deliberately set a fire and burned seven or eight people to death. The murderer is most likely hiding in this town. Let's go and take a look."

    Gao Chong's face darkened and he cursed: "Such a murderer should be killed." He immediately quickened his pace, as if the criminals would escape if he arrived late. Fang Jinshi usually didn't talk much when he saw him, but when he met  He did not hesitate to deal with injustice.

    The three of them were walking on the road, and the clerk said: "Master Fang, you are from the Yamen of Kaifeng Prefecture. If there is a reward from the government in the future, please remember to speak for me." At this time, he did not forget to ask for some benefits, Fang Jinshi  With full agreement, the three of them walked more than three miles and arrived at a small river. The man pointed to a large house on the other side and said, "That's Zheng's wife's house there. The wooden wheel was left here that day."

    Fang Jinshi looked towards the other bank and saw a large house built against the river bank. The front door of the house faced the official road. There was a back door open on the river beach. The double doors were closed. There were several big trees planted in front of the door. There was no one nearby.  At this time, the water is small in winter and the river has frozen. It only takes a cup of hot tea to walk there.

    It's just that at this time, if you don't enter the house, you shouldn't see anything happening. If you go to knock on the door like this, they don't know Mr. Zheng, and they can't find any credible reason. Fang Jinshi thought  After a while, he asked the waiter: "How did you know that a stranger came to Zheng's wife's house? Have you seen these strangers?"

    The waiter said: "I haven't seen it, but I naturally have a way to know. There are forty-six of these people. They arrived ten days ago, and I also know that they are from the Liao Kingdom." Fang Jinshi was surprised. He was surprised at first.  After looking down on this guy, who actually knew all this, Fang Jinshi asked, "How do you know those strangers are from Liao?"

    The guy said proudly: "These strangers don't worship our gods. The gods they worship are only worshiped by the Khitans." Fang Jinshi began to like this guy a little. Although this guy is greedy for money, he is very good at doing things.  , Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Since you know that a Khitan is coming to Zheng's family, why don't you report it to the official?"

    The clerk said: "It's not like Khitan people can't come to the Song Dynasty, how can I report it to the official? Why offend Yuan Zheng for nothing?" Fang Jinshi thought about the same truth, but since it was confirmed that the person who bought the oil was a Khitan person,  It was probably related to the arson case in Lijie Village. Today's harvest was enough for Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi and the others returned to the oil mill. He couldn't think of a way to check out Zheng's residence for the time being, so he had no choice but to give up. He and Gao Chong led the horses out. Gao Chong said, "Are we going back now?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's still early in the day. I heard that the scenery behind the nearby Chengyun Temple is pretty good. How about we go and have a look?" Gao Chong said: "We have been out for half a day, why not wait for another day."

    How could Fang Jinshi let him go back? Emperor Roufu was afraid that she had been waiting for him at Chengyun Temple for a long time. Fang Jinshi didn't give a damn about how he could report to Zhao Duofu when he went back. He just said: "He has already come out. He went back so early."  What to do? When I went out, the woman at home told me to go to Chengyun Temple to give her some incense money. I had to do it. How about you go with me?"

    Gao Chong was thin-skinned and couldn't say anything to refuse. Although he didn't want to, it was Fang Jinshi's suggestion, so he had nothing to say. In fact, he knew that Chengyun Temple was a nunnery, so he was more resistant.  .

    The two rode horses towards Chengyun Temple. The road was not far, and they soon reached the foot of the mountain. Gao Chong said that he did not want to go up the mountain and would wait for him at the foot of the mountain. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but store the horse at the foot of the mountain and took him a step further.  Step up the mountain to get there.

    When we came up the mountain, it was a little colder than at the bottom. The back temple of Chengyun Temple was not allowed to go in and out at will, but you could walk around in other parts of the main hall in front of it. Fang Jinshi was secretly worried, and he didn't know where the Roufu Emperor met this high favor.  , we can't always meet men and women in this main hall.

    He took Gao Chong around the places where Chengyun Temple could enter, but he didn't see any hints about Emperor Roufu. When he walked to the corner door at the back, a man in his forties was standing in the corner.  After clearing the snow, I saw Fang Jinshi and Gao Chong entering the courtyard. I looked up and then lowered my head to work, butHe quickly looked up again, then walked over and saluted the two of them as a monk: "Among the two donors, is there a young master named Fang?"

    Fang Jinshi quickly returned the salute and said: "Jinshi below, I wonder what the master has to say?" The old nun said: "The poor nun's Dharma name is Guan Yun. Someone gave this Buddhist scripture and asked the poor nun to pass it on to Young Master Fang."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "So you are Master Guanyun. Last time I was entrusted by someone to send potted flowers and plants to Master. I don't know if Master received it or not."

    Master Guanyun smiled and said: "It turns out you gave me a nice pot of water hosta last time, but what I got was a pot of heartbroken grass. Fortunately, I didn't tell anyone."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 189 The remaining flowers in the green swamp

    Fang Jinshi was startled. When he heard the name of this flower and grass, he knew that it was poisonous. He quickly asked: "Did the broken grass cause any trouble? I just saw a few orchids. I'm afraid it's poisonous."  I¡¯m dazzled.¡±

    Master Guanyun said: "Fortunately, when I followed Queen Yuanyou in the palace, I took care of flowers and plants for a few days and got to know the water jade hosta. Then I asked someone who knew about it to look at it before I discovered the heartbroken grass, so nothing went wrong.  "

    Fang Jinshi was a little surprised when he heard that she came out of the palace, but Emperor Roufu recognized her and specially sent her flowers and plants. Thinking of this, it was not surprising that she had stayed in the imperial city before, Fang Jinshi said  : "Master, don't you suspect that someone is deliberately trying to harm you?"

    Master Guanyun said: "I thought about it at first, but I believe it was just a mistake."

    Fang Jinshi thanked him again, and Master Guanyun said to the two of them: "You two, please follow me." She led the way through the central hall, walked back from the corner door, and walked all the way to the side hall on the far right. Fang Jinshi knew that  Outsiders were not allowed in after that, because there was a piece of paper posted on the front door saying: "Donor, please stay." These four words were written politely, and the door was also closed.

    Master Guanyun stepped forward and knocked lightly with the door knocker. The door creaked open. A middle-aged nun stuck her head out and looked at Guanyun and Fang Jinshi. Then she stepped back and opened the door. Master Guanyun stood there.  On the side, he said: "Two donors, please come in."

    Fang Jinshi also felt it was inappropriate to enter the back hall of the nunnery, the place where monks stayed, let alone show favors, so he hesitated and said, "Master, we'd better wait outside."

    Master Guanyun said: "No problem, please come in." Fang Jinshi saw her saying this and walked in without hesitation. Gao Chong followed helplessly.

    Master Guanyun led the two people through the front courtyard of the side hall, but did not go back. Instead, they went out through a small door on the wall and reached a flat area on the back mountain outside the temple.

    This place is like the back garden of Chengyun Temple. The front is blocked by the entire Chengyun Temple, and the back is a cliff. There is only an open space. It is impossible to reach here without passing through Chengyun Temple. Many pines and cypresses are planted on this flat land.  , it has been planted for who knows how many years, the trunk is very thick, it is cold on the mountain, and a lot of the snow has not yet melted. Although it is sunny, standing here, the mountain wind is still a bit chilly.

    A path along the wall split into two forks under a very large pine tree. One winding path went deep into the pine and cypress forest, while the other path led to a bell tower not far away. The three of them walked under the pine tree.  At this time, Master Guanyun stopped and said to the two of them: "Master Fang, please ask your friend to wait here temporarily. You come with me."

    Fang Jinshi understood what Master Guanyun meant, and turned to Gao Chong and said, "Wait for me here. I'll be back soon." Gao Chong was awkwardly coming to a nunnery, so he asked him to wait here.  It was in line with his wishes, and he immediately agreed. Master Guanyun led Fang Jinshi along the path for another two hundred steps, and arrived in front of the bell tower.  There are a broken table and wooden stools beside the bell tower, which are polished and shiny. It seems that people often sit here. Master Guanyun brought Fang Jinshi here. The other person came into the stone and said: "Huan Huan Emperor asked you to wait here.  , if Mr. Fang feels impatient, you might as well read the scriptures in the cabinet."

    Fang Jinshi had already guessed that Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor, wanted to meet Gao Chong here. It was nothing to ask him to wait for a while, so he said to Master Guanyun, "That's good, very good." Master Guanyun said, "I  Ask someone to bring Mr. Fang a pot of hot tea to drive away the cold." Fang Jinshi thanked him again, and Master Guanyun turned around and left, leaving him alone in the bell tower.

    Fang Jinshi looked around and felt bored. There was an equally shabby small low wooden cabinet next to the broken table and stool. There were several Buddhist scriptures in it. He thought the nuns here would pick them up and read them when they rested here. However,  These Buddhist scriptures were not attractive to Fang Jinshi at all. He sat on the wooden bench and rested for a while. He heard footsteps not far away, and an old nun slowly walked towards him carrying a steaming earthen pot.  , it seems that Master Guanyun asked her to bring tea.

    This old nun looks to be in her forties. She is extremely thin. Her monk's clothes are stained with dry branches and grass clippings. Her face seems to have a smoky look. She looks like she has just been lighting a fire. Her left hand is missing and her left sleeve is empty.  Wrapped around his waist, Fang Jinshi suddenly remembered that he had seen this old nun last time he came to Chengyun Temple. When he was going down the mountain, he met this old nun carrying water up the mountain. He also asked this old nun for some water.

    The one-handed old nun walked over with the earthen pot in hand without saying a word. She first put the earthen pot on the ground, placed a large bowl on top of the earthen pot gently on the broken table in front of Fang Jinshi, and then prepared to put the earthen pot on the ground.  The hot tea was poured into the big bowl. It was really difficult to pour the hot water with her only hand. Fang Jinshi quickly stood up and said, "I'll pour it."

    ?He took the earthen pot from the old nun's hand and slowly poured half a bowl of hot tea into it. The hot water was not just boiling water, but also had a faint red color. There seemed to be some aroma in the heat. Fang Jinshi carefully picked up the big bowl with both hands.  , leaned forward and smelled it: "Master, what kind of tea is this?"

    The one-handed old nun smiled and shook his head without saying anything. Fang Jinshi took a careful sip and said, "It has a slight taste of Jiangnan Jinmei tea." The one-handed old nun said, "It's just Jinmei tea."

    Fang Jinshi said happily: "Among the black teas, I am the most accustomed to tasting this Golden Eyebrow tea, but it has been too long since I tasted it." The one-handed old nun nodded and smiled again, her words were as precious as gold, but when she smiled, she was even more loving.  , which gave Fang Jinshi a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, as if he had seen this old nun before. Fang Jinshi had this feeling when he saw this old nun last time. This time the two were closer, and Fang Jinshi finally thought that it turned out that this old nun¡¯s  The smile was somewhat similar to the stuttering girl Qiao Ling'er he knew when he was in Shaanxi.

    Fang Jinshi suddenly thought of the stuttering girl. He even felt a little guilty for not saying goodbye to her father and daughter when he went to Liaoyun Neizhou. Her father Qiao Huaishan eventually passed away, and he didn't know where she was at this time.

    However, this idea also flashed through his mind. Fang Jinshi sat down to drink tea. After half a bowl of hot tea, the chill in his body immediately disappeared. When he saw that the old nun was still standing, he smiled and said to the one-handed old nun.  : "Master, don't worry about me, you can go about your business."

    The one-handed old nun said: "I'm not busy. I'm afraid this tea is a little cold. I'll go get it again." Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "It's neither cold nor cold. I'll drink another bowl and that's enough." He looked at the old nun.  Ni must have been working very hard every day, and he felt pity. He couldn't bear to waste other people's hard work, so he finally drank most of the hot tea in the earthen pot and kept praising him.

    Fang Jinshi helped the one-handed old nun put away the earthen pots and big bowls. The one-handed old nun asked intentionally or unintentionally: "Did this young master come alone?" Fang Jinshi said: "No, there is another one.  With friends, he has some things to do elsewhere temporarily." The old nun said, without saying more, picked up the earthen pot and slowly walked back along the original road.

    Fang Jinshi drank half the tea and thought that a long time had passed. He wondered if Gao Chong had seen Roufu Emperor Ji Zhao Duofu, but he was too embarrassed to go and check, so he had to wait.

    Gao Chong stood under the big pine tree, watching Fang Jinshi follow Master Guanyun around the woods and walk away. He walked to the cliff and looked at the scenery below the mountain for a while. It was a bit chilly on the mountain. Gao Chong walked back and tightened his clothes.  Leaning against the trunk of the big pine tree, I closed my eyes and wanted to take a nap.

    I heard a soft "bang" sound in my ears, like the sound of branches breaking, followed by a rustling sound in the forest, as if someone was walking around. Gao Chong didn't want to get into trouble, let alone this was a nunnery, and he couldn't run around.  He didn't care about it, but then he heard a "bang" sound, like something hitting the tree trunk. This sound was all too familiar to Gao Chong, it was the sound of a ball.

    Gao Chong could no longer hold back his curiosity. Could it be that there are people in this nunnery who are unable to play Cuju?  This is not a hidden place in the forest. Gao Chong followed the path leading to the forest and walked thirty or forty steps. In the open space between two big pine trees, a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old really appeared.  is playing Cuju.

    It is extremely rare for women to play Cuju, let alone in this nunnery.

    The girl was facing away from Gao Chong at this time. She was wearing a light green dress with a red belt around her waist, black boots, and her hair was tied with two small bunches of red cloth. As she moved  The body swayed up and down, looking particularly eye-catching and bright on the land covered with white snow and pine needles.

    The girl was kicking the ball to a high place, and then when it fell, she used her elbow to hit it into the sky. When it was about to hit the ground, she kicked it back with a hook from behind, and kicked the ball up into the sky again.  When it fell, the girl suddenly lowered her head and leaned forward, causing the ball to land on the back of her head and neck. Then she used a trick to let the ball slide down her arm to her hand. She picked it up with her delicate hand and held it.  The ball was thrown into the air, and then she turned over very quickly. When the ball fell, she kicked it out and flew towards the direction where Gao Chong was standing.

    Gao Chong stretched out his hand to catch the ball. The girl still turned her back to Gao Chong and said, "Do you think my Cuju skills can be used on the court?" She has never looked back since she came to Gao Chong, but  The last kick was in a very accurate direction. Gao Chong looked at her performance just now. She was extremely skilled in the routine, which was no weaker than some of the good players who played Cuju with him in the court on weekdays. Her fancy moves were even more impressive to Gao Chong.  Those who were unwilling to work hard to practice due to headaches were scolded by Prince Xu Zhao Di many times.

    But this girl seems to be very skilled in this area. If she had performed Cuju just now in Prince Xu's palace, the cheers would have been much louder than if Gao Chong had performed Cuju in a coquettish and empty court.

    Not to mention that this girl is young and handsome.??, even Gao Chong couldn't help but feel excited after seeing it. She slowly turned around, with joy on her face, her face was rosy and a little sweaty, as if a pregnant girl had done something that she felt very proud of.  While waiting for her lover's praise, Gao Chong looked at her and smiled, feeling a little at a loss. He didn't even know how to address her. He didn't know whether he should call her Jinghui or salute and address her as "Sister Twenty."  .

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 190 The red hair of the miscellaneous trees

    Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor, looked at Gao Chong, took two steps closer to him and said, "I want to ask you, can my Cuju skills be used on the stage?"

    Gao Chong murmured: "Yes, it's much more fun than me." Zhao Duofu smiled and said: "But I am a woman after all, and I can only play Cuju by myself with the little Huangmen in the palace. Once I get out of the palace  I won¡¯t be able to get out of here anymore.¡±

    Gao Chong heard her speak like this, and his last illusion was finally broken. He had always wanted to lie to himself. The girl he kissed in the river that night was the street performer Jing Hui, not the noble Da Song.  The 20th Princess Huanhuan Emperor Ji Zhao Duofu.

    Gao Chong thought about what happened that night no less than a hundred thousand times. He wanted to ask Fang Jinshi several times, but when he got near Fang's house, he felt that he really couldn't ask about it. So he had no contact with Fang Jinshi. He thought about it later.  Gao Chong knew that Jinghui's attitude towards him and the handwriting she left behind could not be Jinghui that night. The one who was so similar in the world that he could only admit his mistake could only be Emperor Roufu.

    At this time, when he saw Zhao Duofu in the back hill of Chengyun Temple, Gao Chong was in a state of confusion. He was really not mentally prepared to face this young and lovely girl. He had a martial heart, and there was always something very strong in his heart.  He had an inferiority complex, and he would never have thought that when he kissed a woman for the first time in his life, this woman would be the majestic Empress of the Song Dynasty.

    Gao Chong stood there with an extremely complicated mood. He didn't know how to answer Zhao Duofu's simple question. He just agreed in a low voice of "hmm" and lowered his head.

    Zhao Duofu walked straight to him, and seeing that he didn't dare to look at him, he asked in a low voice, "What's wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell and catching a cold?" Gao Chong quickly raised his head and said, "No."

    Zhao Duofu smiled and said: "Then why don't you want to say a word to me? Don't you want to see me?" Gao Chong said in fear: "Of course not." Zhao Duofu asked: "What is it?"

    Gao Chong asked her a series of questions, not knowing how to answer her. He raised his head and saw Zhao Duofu staring at him intently, looking forward to his answer. Gao Chong took a long breath and said  : "Yes yes, I always look forward to seeing you sooner."

    Zhao Duofu smiled happily and said softly: "Me too, I always think about you, day and night. I thought about visiting you secretly several times, but in the end I didn't dare to be too blatant.  "

    She expressed her feelings so boldly, and Gao Chong felt very comfortable after hearing these words. Jinghui would not say these words. Jinghui was born as a Buddhist disciple, and she was careful with her words. Even if she was affectionate, she would show it silently through her actions. She would not  I said it so directly to my lover.

    After hearing her words, Gao Chong became bolder for no reason. Emperor Roufu's royal nobility suddenly weakened a lot in his heart. Gao Chong lightly tossed the ball in his hand and said, "What tricks did you use just now?"  It's so beautiful. Prince Xu asked me to practice this, but I always fail to make it look good." Zhao Duofu said: "You are so good at aiming, but I can't learn it no matter how hard I try" She stared at Gao Duofu as she spoke.  When Gao Chong wasn't paying attention to the ball in Chong's hand, he suddenly reached out and grabbed it and jumped a few steps away: "How about we compete?"

    Gao Chong said: "What kind of comparison?" Zhao Duofu pointed to a branch on the opposite tree and said: "Just think that there is a windy and empty place. Let's see who of the two of us can get in more."

    Gao Chong looked at the tree branch high up and said, "Then should I let you?" Zhao Duofu said, "Just do your best."

    Gao Chong walked up to her and said, "Let's start."

    Zhao Duofu smiled and threw the ball in the air. She wanted to wait for the ball to fall and do some tricks. Unexpectedly, Gao Chong suddenly came closer and stood at the falling position, squeezing her back.  In one step, the ball fell and rubbed Gao Chong's forehead, and then landed in front of Gao Chong. His back was to the tree branch, but he kicked up in front of him without looking back. The ball flew over the tree branch.  Falling far away.

    Zhao Duofu looked at Gao Chong with a smile and stamped his feet angrily: "No, no, I haven't started yet." Gao Chong said with a smile, "How can we start?" Zhao Duofu said, "You are so much taller than me.  , I am at such a disadvantage, you are not allowed to use your head, only your feet."

    Gao Chong said helplessly: "You haven't grown taller yet, why do you blame me?" Zhao Duofu said: "That won't work either, what you did just now doesn't count, let's start over." Gao Chong smiled and said: "Okay,  This doesn't count, I just use my feet to kick." He walked far away to pick up the ball and handed it to Zhao Duofu. Zhao Duofu learned his lesson and stopped throwing the ball high, so she used a few tricks.  Gao Chong stood two steps away from her and watched her move, but did not try to grab it. Zhao Duofu took a sneak peek at the height of the tree branch and took off with flying feet. Gao Chong suddenly jumped up and blocked the ball.  , the ball hit him and bounced to the ground. Gao Chong raised his toes and easily lifted the ball over the tree branch.

    Zhao Duofu was furious and said softly: "No, no, you are cheating again.".  Gao Chong said: "How could I cheat?"  You hit me yourself.  "

    Zhao Duofu said: "That's because you are unreasonable. It doesn't count." Gao Chong said: "Then what do you think it counts?" Zhao Duofu said: "You are not allowed to jump up or come to snatch my bow. This way  That¡¯s it.¡± Gao Chong thought: How can we play Cuju like this?

    Zhao Duofu pouted his little mouth, smiled and asked: "Do you dare?" Gao Chong said: "It's up to you." Zhao Duofu felt happy and thought: Let's see how you can get in again.

    Gao Chong went over to pick up the ball and handed it back to her. Zhao Duofu threw the ball into the air. As expected, Gao Chong stopped trying to grab the position. Zhao Duofu let the ball stop on his body for a moment and did a trick.  She lowered her body and raised her legs, wanting to shoot, but Gao Chong rushed over, took a step forward and approached her. She kicked Gao Chong's calf, bringing up snowflakes and pine needles, but she only kicked the ball away.  A few times.

    Zhao Duofu ran over to grab it again, but Gao Chong didn't fight with her. He just waited for her to kick up and stretched out his legs to grab the front guard, letting her kick her own legs and feet. He never gave her a chance to kick up easily.  Zhao Duofu was angry and annoyed, and kicked his legs several times, but Gao Chong didn't feel any pain at all. Zhao Duofu tried to push him away, but Gao Chong was like a big tree, not only did he not push him  Instead, Zhao Duofu slipped, fell, and sat down on the snow.

    Zhao Duofu didn't get up, and sat on the snow and cursed: "I'm going to die, I won't let you go at all." Gao Chong felt a little guilty. He originally wanted to give in, but he wanted to see Emperor Roufu more.  Ji looked angry and scolded him, so he deliberately didn't let her.

    Gao Chong walked up to her and whispered: "You didn't allow me to let you." As he said that, he stretched out his hand to Zhao Duofu. Zhao Duofu went to shake his hand, and Gao Chong pulled her off the ground.  After getting up, Zhao Duofu jumped behind him and kicked the ball behind him towards the big tree branch. The ball did not pass through the middle of the tree branch, but just passed over from below and fell far away. However, Zhao Duofu  She was already very proud, and then she patted the snow and soil on her hands and said with a smile, "You lose."

    Gao Chong nodded and said: "You are so weird. I even fooled you into thinking you were really angry." Zhao Duofu said proudly: "You always lose, hurry up and admit defeat." Gao Chong said: "  How do you admit defeat?" Zhao Duofu said: "I want you to write the word "lose" on the ground."

    Gao Chong smiled and said, "Okay." He picked up a branch, squatted down and carefully wrote the word "lose" in the snow. While he was writing, Zhao Duofu walked behind him and stood behind him.  Watching him write, Zhao Duofu gently leaned on his back and put his arms around his neck from behind. Gao Chong said slightly unnaturally: "It's done."

    Zhao Duofu hummed in a low voice, lowered his head, and put his face against Gao Chong's. Gao Chong felt that her face was very soft and a little cold. He raised his hand to touch Roufu Diji.  The other half of his face said: "Is it cold?"

    Zhao Duofu didn't resist at all, and whispered: "It's not cold." She naughtily put her cool little hands into Gao Chong's clothes and touched his strong chest. Her hair was tied with two pieces of red cloth.  It hung down and landed in front of Gao Chong. Gao Chong reached out and pinched it and said, "What is this?"

    Zhao Duofu said softly: "It is not said among the people that Grandpa Yue is the one who holds the red thread for women. I brought it to remind Grandpa Yue not to forget about me."

    The marriage of a woman from an imperial family always has more factors attached to it than that of a woman from a private family. Even though Zhao Duofu is the favorite twenty emperor concubine of today's officials, he also has his own helplessness. In addition to Zhao Duofu  In addition to ordinary women's expectations for love, deep down in their hearts, there is also a sense of fear that folk women do not have. Her words reminded Gao Chong that she was the Emperor of the Song Dynasty after all, not the street performer Jing Hui.

    Gao Chong straightened his back and signaled that he wanted to stand up. Roufu Emperor Ji Zhao Duofu got off him and stood on the ground. Gao Chong stood up and turned around, wanting to tell Zhao Duofu about her identity as the Emperor Ji.  When he turned around, he saw Zhao Duofu twitching the corner of his mouth, with a rather painful look on his face.

    Gao Chong asked with concern: "What's wrong?" Zhao Duofu frowned and said: "My foot hurts." Gao Chong hurriedly supported her and said, "What's wrong? That foot hurts?" Zhao Duofu said: "  The pain on the right side seems to be more severe, it¡¯s all from kicking you.¡±

    Gao Chong was speechless. She had just kicked Gao Chong hard several times. Gao Chong was fine, but she had injured herself by kicking her. She didn't realize it until now, and it was then that she felt the pain became unbearable.

    Gao Chong helped her find a clean stone without snow and sat down. Emperor Roufu did not shy away from taking off her right boots and socks. Her ankles were slender and smooth, the skin on her feet was fair, and her toes looked a little red and swollen.  Gao Chong knelt down and took a look, then stretched out his fingers to gently press her toes. A look of pain appeared on Zhao Duofu's face, and the corner of his mouth twitched and he said urgently: "It hurts."

    Gao Chong reached out to pick up her slender feet, supported her heels with his hands, slowly moved every inch and pressed her feet very gently, and then asked Zhao Duofu if it hurt.??Zhao Duofu was a little shy, but couldn't resist, and it seemed that his feet didn't hurt so much anymore.

    Gao Chong finally put down her slender feet and said: "It doesn't matter, there is no fracture. Just go back and apply medicine a few times and it will be fine." Zhao Duofu nodded, and she watched Gao Chong carefully and carefully help her put on her shoes and socks.  Okay, and then carefully placed her feet. The seriousness and caution made her feel extremely warm in her heart.

    Welcome all book lovers to come and read, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all here!

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 191 Faraway travelers are tired of the journey

    Suddenly I heard birds startling in front of me, and then I heard a woman sternly saying: "I'm going to be late on a business trip, who can bear the responsibility?"

    She didn't hear what she said before, but the sound seemed not far away from them. Emperor Roufu couldn't help frowning, with an annoyed look on her face. She glanced in the direction of the sound, then turned back to Gao Chong  Said: "I'm leaving."

    Gao Chong knew that someone from the palace must have come over. She must have pushed away the people around her before, but she couldn't be alone in the back mountain for too long. If this was not a nunnery and the back mountain was not a cliff, she would never  He couldn't stay here alone for so long. Gao Chong whispered to Zhao Duofu: "Then I'll stay away."

    After Gao Chong finished speaking, he turned around and walked behind the big pine tree. Zhao Duofu took two hurried steps, caught up with him, stuffed something into his hand and said, "Take it." Then he turned around and walked quickly in the direction of Chengyun Temple.  , not long after, Gao Chong heard a woman say in surprise: "Huan Huan Emperor Ji, what's wrong with your feet?"

    Then several women started talking and asking in low voices. After a long time, the voices gradually fell silent. Gao Chong knew that Zhao Duofu had left with those waiting in the outer palace. He stretched out his hand and saw the palm of his hand.  It was a green jade, a small jadeite with two little figures carved into it. A small red thread was wrapped around the waists of the two little figures. Gao Chong naturally understood what Zhao Duofu meant by giving him this jade. Maybe this jade  It was not very expensive in itself, but Zhao Duofu, who had countless treasures around him, chose such a gift to give him. The meaning was very clear.

    Gao Chong put away the jasper and looked in the direction where Emperor Roufu left. Then he slowly walked back along the fork in the road. Not far after walking, he saw a bell tower. Fang Jin Shi Zheng  Bored, I crawled under the clock to look at the structure inside.

    He saw Gao Chong coming over, got out of the clock and said, "You're done meeting so soon?" Gao Chong was stunned and pretended to be confused: "What are you meeting?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled innocently and said: "Some of the things he said were so clear that they were boring." Gao Chong suddenly said: "It turns out you already knew it. No, you brought me here on purpose."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said nothing. This was Tian's acquiescence. He was not a talkative person. If Gao Chong didn't mention it, he wouldn't ask what happened between him and Zhao Duofu. It was none of his business.

    Gao Chong didn't know how to take the initiative to mention it to him, so he didn't say anything. He was also a boring person, and he didn't like to tell others about his affairs.

    The two of them got up and left Chengyun Temple, went down the mountain, and picked up the horses at the foot of the mountain. They said Gao Chong, "Are we going back now?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm thinking about how to find a way to visit Zheng's wife's house. Otherwise, I won't be able to sleep if I go back." Gao Chong thought about what he said before about the evil people who set fire to many people and felt in his heart  He was also angry, but after hearing what he said, he didn't object.

    To spy on the news, the best way is of course to find Liang Cuirong, but Fang Jinshi wanted to show off his skills and see what he was capable of. It was not easy to go out of the city anyway, so he wanted to find a chance to see Mr. Zheng at night.  Whether there was anything suspicious about his family, having a good person like Gao Chong help him made him feel more at ease.

    The two of them went to Dali Zhuang Town to have dinner, and waited patiently until nightfall. They first found an inn to store their horses, and then arrived in the dark on the other side of the river to Zheng's wife's house.

    Standing opposite, looking at Zheng's wife's house, there was nothing unusual. Fang Jinshi and Gao Chong carefully walked to the back door of Zheng's wife's house. Although it had just darkened, the weather was cold, and there was no one on the back door.  .

    Gao Chong looked at Fang Jinshi and said, "What should I do?" Fang Jinshi thought about it for a long time but couldn't find a good solution. Finally, he thought about it and said to Gao Chong, "Look, the wall over there doesn't seem to be very high. Let's climb over the wall and go in to take a look.  look."

    The two walked forward for more than twenty steps and chose a place where it was relatively easy to climb over the wall. There was a big tree in this place. Fang Jinshi thought that he could climb up the wall and hug the tree and slip down, so he chose this place.  .

    Gao Chong squatted down first and said, "Step on my shoulders." It was no problem for him to climb over such a wall by himself, but he was afraid that Fang Jinshi would not be able to climb up.

    Fang Jinshi was not polite to him and stepped on Gao Chong's shoulder. Gao Chong stood up slowly and carried him to the high wall. Fang Jinshi looked up and saw two bamboo poles sticking out of the wall, like a bamboo ladder leaning against it.  At the inner wall, Fang Jinshi was overjoyed and thought: What a coincidence. When going inside, there is no need to hug the tree and slip down.

    He was just about to peek inside, but what a coincidence. Someone climbed up the bamboo ladder inside and was about to look out. The two suddenly appeared on the top of the wall at the same time. They were only a foot apart. It was also because it was dark.  Otherwise, the two of them would not have noticed each other when they were so close. When their eyes met, they were both startled at the same time, and the person inside even screamed "Ah".

    &nbsp; Both inside and outside were cautious, lest they make any noise to alert others, so they quietly appeared in front of each other at the same time. This time, both inside and outside were suddenly shocked. The man inside just lowered his head and climbed the ladder, which was incomparable.  Fang Jinshi was sent by someone else, so Fang Jinshi had discovered the other party earlier.

    Fang Jinshi didn't care, stretched out his hand and punched the man on the head, then jumped down from Gao Chong's shoulder. Gao Chong knew something was wrong and whispered: "What's wrong?" Fang Jinshi didn't have time to explain to him, so he called  Said: "Let's go quickly."

    The two turned around and were about to leave, when they heard someone shouting from the wall: "Escape there." Then they heard the sound of someone falling, the sound of earthen pots and flower pots being broken, and then the sound of people being beaten and screaming for mercy.  The sound followed.

    It turns out that someone inside the wall took a ladder and was about to climb out, but it turned out that he couldn't choose a place or a time. Such a coincidence would never happen in hundreds of years, but he caught up with him. It was really unlucky.

    Fang Jinshi and Gao Chong didn't care about the people in the wall and walked hurriedly away. At this time, they heard a burst of noisy footsteps and the crisp sound of horse hooves on the road ahead, and a dark sound came out of the corner of the wall.  A large group of people came and walked quickly towards them. Although someone in front of these people held a lantern, it could only illuminate a small area, and it was not clear how many people there were and who they were.

    This path is very narrow. Many people suddenly came over, some with horses, and filled the whole road. Fang Jinshi and Gao Chong were eager to avoid it. If they walked towards the river beach, these people might become suspicious immediately after  Chasing, Fang Jinshi turned his head and shouted to Gao Chong: "Baozheng ordered us to patrol at night. What's there to patrol? Let's go home and sleep."

    He pulled Gao Chong and stood sideways by the road to make way for the group of people. At the same time, he said this to the group of people, making them think that he and Gao Chong were both nearby villagers and were being assigned by Bao Bao to patrol the night. Naturally, the night patrol was  You can go to the main roads and alleys, and it will not be easy for others to suspect what the two of them are sneaking into this alley.

    As expected, the group of people who came ignored them and walked straight to the back door of Yuan Zheng's mansion. Fang Jinshi breathed a sigh of relief, and Gao Chong admired his agility. They waited for these people to pass by, then turned to calm down in the distance.  Walking up, I had just walked six or seven steps when I heard someone from behind shouting: "Captain Fang, you're fine."

    When Fang Jinshi heard this shout, his feet were like nails nailed to the ground, and he could no longer take steps to escape. On such a dark day, he turned his back to others, and others recognized him. He heard that this person  He seemed to have heard the voice before, and he called him "Colonel Fang", so of course he was an acquaintance in Shaanxi.

    Fang Jinshi turned around and saw that there was one man on the opposite side leading the way. Behind him were twenty or thirty men. A lantern was raised and illuminated the man's face. He was about fifty years old, tall and with a scar on his face.  He had a thick beard and looked a bit fierce, but at this moment, he had his hands behind his back and was looking at Fang Jinshi with a smile.

    It turned out to be Xiao Bu. When Fang Jinshi saw it was him, he secretly screamed something bad. He had led people to capture this Xiao Bu before, and now they met on a narrow road. He was afraid that the old man would not let him go. Fang Jinshi bumped his side lightly with his hand.  Gao Chong signaled that this person was an enemy rather than a friend, telling him to be careful, and then said to Xiao Bu: "It turns out to be Old Man Xiao. What a coincidence, I met you here."

    In the Song Dynasty, calling an old man "old man" was contemptuous and disrespectful. Fang Jinshi was afraid of giving Gao Chongcai a bump that he didn't understand, so calling Xiao Bu like this reminded him again, but Xiao Bu didn't care what Fang Jinshi did.  Calling him, he still smiled and said: "If it hadn't been for Captain Fang calling me just now, I would have missed you. It seems that we are really destined. How about going to a restaurant in the town to have a drink and catch up on old times?"

    Fang Jinshi didn't understand what he meant. If it was irony, there was no need for Xiao Bu to invite him to the town. If both parties started to fight, this place would be of great benefit to Xiao Bu's side. When they reached the crowded town, they were from the Liao Kingdom.  The Khitan people have many inconveniences.

    When Fang Jinshi was still hesitating, Xiao Bu took the lead and took a step towards him, stretched out his hand and said: "Please!" At this time, Fang Jinshi could only go with him, thinking in his heart: Let's see what tricks this old man is playing.

    Xiao Bu turned around and said to the people behind him: "You go back first, I can go alone." After hearing his words, those people turned around and went back to Zheng's mansion. Xiao Bu said to Fang Jinshi: "Please  .¡±

    He went alone at this time, sacrificing his own strength. Fang Jinshi finally thought in his heart: It turns out that this old man really wants to drink with me, and he doesn¡¯t know what he is going to tell me about the past and scold me?

    However, since Xiao Bu was so generous, Fang Jinshi couldn't bear to face him, so he and Gao Chong returned to the town of Dali Village. Xiao Bu remained silent all the way and just led the way.

    Come toThe best restaurant in Dazhuang Town is Wanjinlou. Although it is not in Kaifeng City, it is still a very grand restaurant. Xiao Bu strode upstairs and the waiter of his own restaurant came up to greet him. Xiao Bu ordered the waiter:  "Bring the best wine and the best dishes in your store right away."

    When the waiter saw the big customer, he became very enthusiastic and moved the three of them into a private room. With little effort, the wine and food were served.

    Xiao Bu glanced at Gao Chong, who asked into the stone, "I wonder what I call this little brother?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is my good brother, his surname is Gao Mingchong." Xiao Bu looked at Gao Chong and nodded: "Sure enough, he is a talented person. A friend of Captain Fang is a friend of my Xiao Bu. Please also invite me."  Brother Gao, don¡¯t be polite, drink two more drinks.¡±

    His words suddenly became extremely polite. Gao Chong looked at Fang Jinshi and thought: Didn't you tell me to be careful?  Why is this old man so polite and inviting us to drink?

    Fang Jinshi also didn't understand why Xiao Bu suddenly ignored him and treated him as a good friend.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 192 Unknown and unresolved

    When the food and drinks were served, Xiao Bu picked up the wine pot, filled the glasses with wine in front of Fang Jin, Shi Gao Chong and the others, then picked up his own wine glass and said, "I'll do it first as a courtesy." He drank the wine in one gulp, and then  Show it to the two of you.

    Fang Jinshi picked up the wine, but then put it down and said, "This wine is not clear. It is really difficult to drink it with Mr. Xiao."

    He changed "Old Man" to "Lao Zhang" and had already made some concessions. Xiao Bu said: "What's unclear? There were some unpleasant things between Captain Fang and I before, but you and I are our own masters and are not selfless.  Hatred, right?"

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but nodded, and Xiao Bu said again: "Now the situation has been decided. Mr. Xiao admires Colonel Fang's ability and sincerely makes friends with him. That's all. What's unclear about him?"

    Fang Jinshi said with a smile: "Old Master Xiao is joking." Xiao Bu's face tightened and he said seriously: "Xiao is not joking. I'm here to show Colonel Fang something." After saying this, he took out a small cloth bag from his arms.  , put it on the desktop and opened it. There were several letters inside.

    Xiao Bu picked up the first letter and said: "This letter is a military intelligence report written by Liu Chengchuan, the governor of Yunnei Prefecture, to Dashi Linya. It not only states the situation of the Jin soldiers' attack on the city, but also the situation of Yun Neizhou.  How Neizhou Prefecture was rescued under heavy troops, General Liu highlighted his fourth son-in-law, a Song general named Fang."

    Fang Jinshi said: "My father-in-law's letter naturally wants to say good things to me."

    Xiao Bu nodded and said, "Okay, let's take a look at this second letter. This letter is a private letter written by Liao general Xiao Kuohai to Dashilinya. It not only details the rescue process of Yunnei Prefecture, but also  General Xiao Kuohai told the whole story about Captain Fang's rescuing Zhang Zong'e from the Song Dynasty. After reading it, Dashi Linya wrote back to General Xiao Kuohai, asking him to do everything possible to lobby Captain Fang to help Liao.  It's a pity that Colonel Fang has already left for Bianliang City, and General Xiao didn't see you."

    Fang Jinshi heard this and said, "I'm afraid Dashi Linya misheard what others said. In fact, I don't have any abilities, let alone fighting."

    Xiao Bu picked up the third letter and said: "This letter is a summary of the military situation in Yunnei Prefecture that Wanyan Digu Nai, the marching ten thousand households of the Jin Army, sent to Marshal Wanyan Zongwang stationed in Nanjing Prefecture. Colonel Fang is also mentioned in it."

    Such confidential letters from the Jin camp were also obtained by Xiao Bu. It seems that the Liao people also worked hard in the Jin army. Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Now the Jurchens will also make a name for me."

    Xiao Bu nodded seriously and said, "Colonel Fang is a man of great ability, and Golden Dog has begun to pay attention to you." Fang Jinshi said, "I am a small seventh-grade martial arts master, how can I have such great abilities?"

    Xiao Bu took these three letters together in his hand and said: "I have read these letters again and again. Even Dashi Linya has a favorable eye for Captain Fang, and specially arranged for manpower recruitment. If Captain Fang can join our Liao Army,  Among them, more than just one Jiedushi envoy?" Fang Jinshi said: "I'm afraid I might let down Lin Ya Dashi's good intentions."

    Xiao Bu said: "Now the Liao Dynasty is weak and the people are against it. It is normal for Colonel Fang to think like this. Xiao knows that he cannot force it and just waits for the day to come. Colonel Fang leads the army along the way, with only a thousand people, and mobilizes Xixia.  In the Song Dynasty, tens of thousands of people were rushing east and west with no regard for peace, and the rescue of Zhang Zong'e was even more ingenious. The water outside Yunneizhou City flooded the Jin army, with ten thousand to one hundred thousand, which is breathtaking. "

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "Old Zhang Xiao is just joking, how can it be so magical!"

    Gao Chong listened to Xiao Bu's constant praise, but Fang Jinshi kept denying it. He felt strange. Later, when he heard Xiao Bu talk about the march and fighting, it was as if he could vividly remember it. Gao Chong couldn't help but not believe it. No matter how he looked at Fang Jinshi, he didn't look like a  A person with such ability thinks: Maybe people are really beyond their appearance.

    After Xiao Bu finished speaking, he knew that it would be difficult to recruit Fang Jinshi at once. Yun Nu'er was there anyway, so he was not in a hurry, so he changed the subject and started drinking. Fang Jinshi's hostility disappeared after hearing what he said. This is Xiao Bu's real man.  , there is one thing to say, one thing to say, two things to say, two things to say, neither adulterous nor slippery, and even more broad-minded, and we have a lot of fun talking with each other.

    After drinking a few more points, Xiao Bu said: "This time Lin Ya Dashi came to Bianliang City for business, does Captain Fang know what the purpose is?" Fang Jinshi nodded and said: "I know, he came here for a letter and a seal again."

    Xiao Bu said: "Captain Fang is able to find this place. I have guessed that you must know this. The matter has been settled. Originally, Mr. Xiao was about to leave for Liao tonight, and he happened to meet Colonel Fang and found this place. He should also  It¡¯s fate.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was stunned: "It's already settled? Are you going back?" Xiao Bu said: "Exactly, to be honest with Colonel Fang, that Fang seal was already on the way back to Liao at this time, and that letter had already been sent to Xiao.  The fire was completely burned, and fortunately it fulfilled the mission entrusted by Lin Ya Dashi."

    Fang Jinshi fell down on the stool and couldn't help but sigh. Xiao Bu patted him on the shoulder and said, "The Liao Dynasty has been defeated, so let's save face for the Liao Emperor."

    Fang Jin?Thinking about it, according to what Yun Nuer told him, the letter must be full of flattery, and any bloody Khitan would feel shameless if he heard it.  To take a step back, it may not be a good thing that this letter reaches the Song Dynasty court. Apart from showing off, it cannot gain any practical benefits. Moreover, the Song and Jin Maritime Alliance agreed not to surrender alone to the Liao Emperor.  If he recruits surrender and rebels on his own, this letter may be false to the Jin Kingdom.

    As for that seal and the jade seal that passed down the country, no one knows whether it is true or false, and the gains and losses are even more unpredictable.

    Fang Jinshi turned around and said to Xiao Bu: "There is nothing wrong with Mr. Xiao working for Daliao. He just pitied the people who were burned to death in Lijie Village."

    Xiao Bu said: "Captain Fang was wrong. Those who were burned to death in Lijie Village were all people sent by Daliao. However, they obeyed Han Ji's orders and refused to hand over the letter to Xiao. They could not find it.  I set fire to that place, so the people who died there were Daliao people, not Song people."

    Only then did Fang Jinshi understand that the Liao people in Bianliang were also divided into two factions. One was headed by Han Ji and was loyal to the Liao Emperor, and the other was a latecomer headed by Xiao Bu who came to deal with the matter. Xiao Bu snatched the jade seal  , but the group of people loyal to Liao Emperor Yelu Yanxi refused to hand over the letters, and Xiao Bu couldn't find them, so he burned them and the letters together in a fire.

    Although Fang Jinshi sighed that he had gained nothing from this matter, in the world, you can't always benefit from everything. Others are unlucky, and he felt relieved when he thought of this.

    Xiao Bu drank all the wine in front of him, stood up and said, "Xiao will take his leave now, but I have a good thing to give to Captain Fang."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What's the matter?"

    Xiao Bu said: "The day before yesterday morning, a relative of Zheng's where I stayed came to visit. He was a civil servant. He was extremely shrewd. Someone under my command showed him his flaws, and in desperation he captured him in the backyard.  You might as well wait until we leave to report to the army, and you can get some benefits by saving this person."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and said, "Okay, thank you Mr. Xiao."

    Xiao Bu cupped his fists and saluted and said, "Xiao, I'll take my leave now. See you later." He went to pay for the drinks and left as the night went by.

    Fang Jinshi sat in the restaurant and stayed for a while. He looked back and saw Gao Chong sitting there sadly. Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Do you think that this Liao man and I have turned enemies into friends?  It¡¯s very wrong to report to the officials for arrest?¡±

    Gao Chong was silent for a while and then said: "You have your own reasons for doing this. I can't say whether it is right or wrong. It's just that others are sincere to me. I think I am too embarrassed to report it to the officials."

    Fang Jinshi felt that his idea was simple, so he couldn't help but smile, stood up and said, "Let's go." He and Gao Chong got up and left the Wanjin Building and came to the street. Gao Chong asked, "Where are we going?"

    Fang Jinshi stretched out and said, "It's so late, so naturally I'll go back to sleep. I'll report to the official tomorrow morning." Gao Chong naturally understood that he was letting Xiao Bu escape further.

    The two of them walked to the inn where the horses were stored. Gao Chong walked a few steps quickly to catch up with Fang Jinshi and said, "Is what that person said true?"

    Fang Jinshi stopped and asked, "What is true or false?" Gao Chong said, "It's what he said about you flooding the Jin army and losing ten thousand to one hundred thousand." He was most concerned about this. Fang Jinshi said, "Things  It¡¯s true, it¡¯s just a coincidence, not as amazing as the old man said.¡±

    He just admitted this, and Gao Chong looked at him with admiration. Although he was proficient in martial arts and extremely powerful, he had never actually been on the battlefield for a day. Ten thousand broke a hundred thousand, and Fang Jinshi was in his eyes.  He already exists like a god.

    Gao Chong was thinking: When should we find an opportunity for him to tell this interesting story? He had such an incredible feat, but he had never heard him mention it.

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t understand what he was thinking. What he was thinking was, is Yun Nuer from Xiao Bu¡¯s school?  Or the one from Han Ji's group?  But these are not important to him at all.

    Early the next morning, Fang Jinshi got up early. Gao Chong was already waiting for him. Seeing that Fang Jinshi was still eating breakfast slowly, he stepped forward and said, "Didn't you say you were going to report to the official?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "There is no need to report to the official so early. You sit down to eat first, and I will write a letter to the capital. Is it better to give it to Prince Yun or Prince Kang? Or find a way to deliver it to Xianggong Cai.  Okay?"

    Gao Chong scratched his scalp and said: "Isn't there a government office in Dali Zhuang Town? Why bother?" Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "If we go to the government and soldiers in this town, I'm afraid we won't get any benefit, and we'll have to do it ourselves."  I can¡¯t explain why I¡¯m causing trouble, but if I ask a few princes to come forward, a small credit will become a big credit, so please don¡¯t dare to ask more.¡±

    Gao Chong seems to believe it but not believe it, these tips areFang Jinshi learned it from Tu Gaozhi of the Yongxing Army in the northwest. The same thing can maximize his own interests and reduce trouble at the same time. Why not do it?

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while, and still felt that Prince Yun Zhao Kai had the closest relationship with him and was the most useful. He immediately wrote a letter to Zhao Kai, saying only that he had discovered the whereabouts of the Liao spies and asked him to send troops to get them.

    He gave the waiter a little money and asked him to deliver a letter to Zhao Kai.

    He was not worried that the waiter could not deliver the letter to Prince Yun's Mansion. Zhao Kai had taken care of the guards and his letter could reach the steward of Prince Yun's Mansion quickly. The waiter heard that it was a letter sent to Prince Yun's Mansion and did not dare to delay.  He quickly found a fast horse and went off.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 193 The remnants of the closed-house class

    Gao Chong was sitting by the window of the restaurant, and he looked at the avenue from time to time.

    Fang Jinshi tapped the table lightly and said, "Don't be impatient, the army will be here soon." He was a little funny that Gao Chong couldn't hold his breath. In fact, he only learned to be calm after experiencing some big things.  Well, weren't you the same as Gao Chong half a year ago?

    Suddenly there was a burst of smoke and dust billowing ahead, and hundreds of fast horses came running from a distance. Gao Chong's eyes lit up and he shouted: "Here we come."

    As soon as Fang Jinshi stood up, he actually jumped out of the window and landed in front of the incoming brigade of officers and soldiers. The officers and soldiers were all surprised. Fang Jinshi stood upstairs and not only shook his head, he favored this man, and looked bored on the surface.  , but sometimes getting enthusiastic about something is no different from other impulsive teenagers.

    Fang Jinshi didn't have the ability to jump directly from the window to the street. He walked down the stairs honestly. When he walked to the door of the restaurant, Gao Chong had already ushered in a military attache. The military attache was in his thirties and had a waist.  He was carrying a sword and had a very handsome beard. He walked with long steps and looked quite majestic. From the look of his clothes, Fang Jinshi suggested that his official rank was very low, no higher than the seventh rank.

    When Gao Chong saw Fang Jinshi coming down, he said to the military attach¨¦: "This is Mr. Fang who reported to the official." The military attache did not dare to neglect, and stepped forward and said: "Is this Mr. Fang Jinshi?"

    Fang Jinshi clasped his fists at the military attache and said, "That's right." The military attache said, "I'm Kong Zhang, I've been ordered to come here. I don't know where the Liao country's fine work is. Please lead the way."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Kong Juntou came very quickly." The military attache Kong Zhang said: "My garrison is nearby, and I came here as soon as I got the order." Fang Jinshi looked at the officers and soldiers he led and said, "I don't know who Kong Juntou is.  Which battalion belongs to the Forbidden Army?"

    Kong Zhang said: "We are not the Imperial Army, but the Xiang Army. Why should the Imperial Army come to catch some spies? Besides, to mobilize a single person from the Imperial Army, the Privy Council must send troops. How can we come in time?"

    Only then did Fang Jinshi understand that the Forbidden Army could not be mobilized at will. Even if Zhao Kaigui was the prince, he could not mobilize a single person from the Forbidden Army. To mobilize the Forbidden Army, the Privy Council had to send troops. In the Song Dynasty, the Privy Council had the power to mobilize troops, but they had no troops.  The generals of each party had troops, but they did not have the power to mobilize troops. The two sides restricted each other to prevent the general leading the troops from becoming dominant and causing a second Chenqiao mutiny.

    However, it was enough to capture a few spies from the Liao Dynasty. Even though they were not forbidden troops, but just side soldiers, it was enough. Fang Jinshi and Gao Chong led these side soldiers to Zheng Yuanwai's mansion. Gao Chong knew that Xiao Bu and others had already  Escaped, but still interested.

    Zheng Yuanwai had already escaped with Xiao Bu, and the people left behind were irrelevant. Fang Jinshi was paying attention to the civil servant Xiao Bu said they had captured. Sure enough, these officers and soldiers found an imprisoned civil servant in the dungeon in the backyard.

    Fang Jinshi and Gao Chong followed the officers and soldiers and came to the cellar together. Behind the iron-locked wooden gate, a civil servant in his thirties and slightly fat was crawling on the ground and writing hard. They saw the official outside.  When the military officer opened the lock, the civil servant just looked up, then lowered his head and continued writing.

    "Xiao Bu treated this man quite well. He just imprisoned him instead of binding him, and also gave him pen and ink to write.

    Kong Zhang stepped forward and said, "I don't know, this official" The civil servant waved his other hand towards him while writing, signaling Kong Zhang not to interrupt his writing.

    In the Song Dynasty, the status of military personnel was extremely low, especially when this person was an official. Kong Zhang's military position was very low, so he did not dare to disturb him. He waited patiently for this person to finish writing on the paper. He got up from the ground, threw away the pen, and started writing.  The paper looked at it and said with satisfaction: "Yes, that's how it should be."

    Kong Zhang just smiled and said nothing. Fang Jinshi saw that the man's writing was very sloppy and he couldn't read a few words. The civil servant ignored the officers and Fang Jinshi and others, walked to the cellar door, opened it and shouted:  "Zhang Shun, Zhang Shun."

    A man who looked like a servant ran over. The civil servant frowned and said, "I asked you to cross the wall to report to the official last night. Why did the officers and soldiers come only at noon today?" The servant named Zhang Shun said with a grimace: "Go back.  Sir, the villain climbed over the wall last night and was discovered by the thief, but he did not send the letter."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly understood that it was the servant Zhang Shun who climbed over the wall last night and punched him, and it was Zhang Shun who was so unlucky.  The civil servant waved his hand to him impatiently, handed a few pages of paper to Zhang Shun and said, "Send this to Wu Xuexue's office quickly."

    Zhang Shun asked in surprise: "Which Wu scholar?" The civil servant stretched out his leg and kicked him on the buttocks and said: "Wu scholar in the east of the city, there can be that Wu scholar. Tell him about Cao Zhi's "Fu Chen" in "Taiping Yulan"  The errors in the answer to "The Treatise" have been written down on the paper, and I asked him to check whether he was right or wrong."

    Zhang Shun didn't dare to speak anymore, so he took the paper and ran away. The civil servant turned back to Kong Zhang and replied: "I am the editor of the Privy Council, and my surname is Zhang Mingjun. Who do you belong to?"

    Kong Zhang was shocked?, he quickly bowed and saluted: "So you are the famous Mr. Ziyan. We are General Deng Heng's subordinates. He is coming quickly." The civil servant named Zhang Jun nodded and said, "Take me there  See General Den Heng."

    Kong Zhang agreed repeatedly, respectfully invited Zhang Jun to go out, and no one paid any attention to Fang Jinshi and Gao Chong.

    Gao Chong asked: "What should we do now?" Fang Jinshi glanced at him and said: "What else can we do? Let's go back."

    Gao Chong was a little frustrated and followed him back to the inn to get the horse. The two rode back to Kaifeng City together. When they separated in the city, Fang Jinshi stopped the horse and said to Gao Chong: "The horse you are riding is Emperor Huan Huan."  It¡¯s given to you, you handle it yourself.¡±

    Gao Chong jumped down from the horse and said, "Can you do me a favor?" Fang Jinshi said, "Say." Gao Chong said, "Please help me return this horse to her."

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely, "Why don't you want it?" Gao Chong stroked the horse's neck and said, "Although this horse is good, I didn't earn it myself, so it's better not to give it up."

    Fang Jinshi could see that Gao Chong still liked this horse, but he was more resistant to things given to him by women, especially women with too noble status like Roufu Diji, and he didn't know what to do.

    Fang Jinshi pondered for a moment and said, "Okay, let's keep this horse in my house for now, and we'll talk about it later." He thought that with his doting personality, it was difficult to convince him to accept Emperor Roufu's kindness, so he might as well wait and see what happens.  Go with the flow.

    This place was not far from Fang Jinshi's house. He rode a horse and led another. When he returned to his home, Liang Cuirong waited for him to hand the horse over to Wei Chong and take him to the horse gallery behind. Then he frowned and said, "You go there all night.  No word has come back, which makes me worried to death."

    Fang Jinshi whispered: "Gao Chong and I went to see Princess Roufu. It's not like you don't know what you are afraid of with him."

    Liang Cuirong asked one more question: "How?" Fang Jinshi shook his head and did not answer her question. Liang Cuirong knew that this matter would be very difficult without answering.

    Liang Cuirong followed Fang Jinshi back to the main hall, and she said: "Now there is a good thing for you to do." Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "It is enough to have three women at home." Liang Cuirong rolled her eyes at him and said, "As soon as I mention the good thing,  Thinking about finding a woman again, is this your only ambition?"

    Fang Jinshi quickly came closer and said with a smile, "Of course not, I'm afraid you'll think about it too much." Liang Cuirong said with a straight face, "I'm very petty, so don't mess with me again."

    Fang Jinshi took her hand and said, "I know you are very big-minded, even the prime minister can't compare with you. Tell me quickly, what's the good thing?" Women are the least coaxed. Liang Cuirong was praised by her husband, so he took her over and showed her seriousness.  Said: "Do you still remember Jin Tongda and Fu Xuan?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "They should still be detained in the south prison of Kaifeng Mansion, right? What? Did they escape?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "How can it be so easy to escape? You don't want to save their lives?" Fang Jinshi said: "How to save them? Didn't you ask me not to interfere in the affairs of your Prince Jing's Mansion?"

    Liang Cuirong smiled slightly and said: "One moment, another moment, Zhang Shaozai has already nodded to rescue them. He has already informed Cai Zhifu of Kaifeng Prefecture through Cai Xianggong, but I am a woman, I can't do this, I can only let you come.  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why not ask King Jing to come forward?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "Prince Jing is not in Bianliang now. Besides, it is hard for him to come forward directly to rescue these two little people. It would be bad to be too public. If you come forward, Jin Tongda and Fu Xuan will definitely be grateful to you in the future, won't they?  A good thing."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It is not easy to do things in the government office so that others can't catch anything." Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "Of course I know this. Liu Tong recommended a person to me. This person has been working in the government office for a long time.  You know the connection, wait a minute and he will take you to this person for a drink and see what this person can do."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Who is this person?" Liang Cuirong shook his head and said: "I don't know him either, you can go and meet him and you will know."

    Listening to your wife will make you rich. Fang Jinshi especially knew that listening to a wife like Liang Cuirong would bring a lot of benefits. He sat at home and waited for a while. Liang Cuirong sent someone to find Liu Tong, the big shopkeeper of the Jinji shop.

    Not long after, Liu Tong came over with his subordinates. Fang Jinshi and Liu Tong went to the Huibin Building in Kaifeng City.

    Fang Jinshi asked Liu Tong, "Who is this person you invited?" Liu Tong said, "I met him through a friend. This person has been hanging out in public houses for a long time, and he is very familiar with the prison. He also invited me for the Golden Pheasant case."  This person came to make suggestions and has already captured Guo Jing as a traitor and put him in the government prison."

    Fang Jinshi asked further: "Is that Taoist Guo San responsible for the Golden Pheasant case?" Liu Tong said.He said casually: "It's not who he is. This thief wants to be famous, but he dares to make trouble. Let's see how he escapes this time."

    Fang Jinshi followed Liu Tong to the guest building. Not long after he sat down, a small sedan passed through the alley. Liu Tong saw it from the window and said to him, "Here we come."

    Liu Tong and Fang Jinshi went downstairs to the door of the store together. An official with a face as long as a donkey and a lean body appeared at the door. This man gave others a very uncomfortable feeling at first glance. It was not that he was ugly, but that  There was always a sinister look in his eyes, which made people feel chilly.

    Liu Tong greeted him immediately and said, "Governor Wan Qi is here to invite you." Fang Jinshi glanced at the person who came, and it turned out that the person they wanted to invite turned out to be Wan Qi Xi.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 194 Clumsy and useless

    Although Fang Jinshi hates people like Wan Qixi very much, now that he is here, let's see what he says.  .  .

    The three of them sat down and the food and drinks were served. Liu Tong briefly introduced Fang Jinshi to Wan Qixi. He only said that he was a good friend of Jin Tongda and Fu Xuan, and didn't say much. Wan Qixi looked at Fang Jinshi for a long time.  Fang Jinshi felt a little embarrassed. This person who was born in prison looked at others differently.

    Finally, Wan Qixi said: "I seem to have met this Young Master Fang before." Fang Jinshi said, "Really?" He neither admitted nor denied it. Wan Qixi said, "If I remember correctly, it should be a few days ago."  I saw it in Prince Kang¡¯s mansion.¡±

    Wan Qixi¡¯s memory is really good. Fang Jinshi never spoke to him in Prince Kang¡¯s mansion. There were so many people at that time, but he could still remember meeting Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi could only say: ¡°Governor Wan Qi has a really good memory.¡±

    After hearing the compliment, Wan Qixi didn't even have a smile on his face, and continued: "Yesterday, I heard shopkeeper Liu Da talk about Mr. Fang's friend's case, so I asked someone to investigate it overnight."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but ask: "How?"

    Wan Qixi shook his head and said: "It's almost impossible for your friends to escape." Fang Jinshi was a little frustrated when he heard what Wan Qixi said, but then he thought again, if Wan Qixi had no choice, it would be very difficult.  Maybe he wouldn't come out to see him. Since he was willing to come out to see Fang Jinshi, it was definitely not just to have a banquet with him.

    Wan Qixi¡¯s words like this just made Fang Jinshi anxious, and then he came up with his own method to show his cleverness. The reward he asked for must be generous. In other words, he just wanted Fang Jinshi to beg him.

    Fang Jinshi didn't dare to say that he had seen this kind of old fox trick a lot, but many people in later generations acted like this, so he was no longer surprised. Fang Jinshi smiled secretly, stood up and said: "In this case, then I won't  No need to worry anymore, take your leave."

    He was about to leave, but Wan Qixi did not expect him to do this. Liu Tong also did not expect that Fang Jinshi wanted to leave after a few words, so he quickly stopped him and said: "Governor Wan Qi only said it was almost impossible, and did not say anything.  Jue, let¡¯s listen to him and tell us if there is any other way before we leave.¡±

    Fang Jinshi looked at Wan Qi and said: "Governor Wan Qi is the governor of the Criminal Division of Lizhou Luti, and he does not serve in Bianliang City. It is normal for things to be difficult to handle. Why should I force others to make things difficult?"

    Wan Qixi looked very embarrassed. He wanted to make excuses and let Fang Jinshi beg him to come. At this time, the young man's words were full of force. He didn't take him seriously, but he felt a little anxious.  , I am really afraid that Fang Jinshi will just leave like this, and a good deal will be so bad. He already knows from the side. Although Fang Jinshi does not seem to be a great person on the surface, first of all, this young man seems to be familiar with King Kang.  Second, he had already learned some rumors from some channels, and his professional sensitivity let him know that there was much to be done in this case.

    For Wan Qixi, who was eager to climb the big tree, he could not miss any opportunity to fly to the high branches. This time, he put down the case at hand and came to Bianliang City to "do activities" because he was too unwilling to just do it in Lili City.  As a small governor in the Criminal Division of Zhouluti, Fang Jinshi's fearless attitude at this time further confirmed what he was thinking, that is, even if Fang Jinshi left him, there would be enough ways to win this case.

    Thinking of this, Wan Qixi also stood up and said with a smile: "Master Fang, please don't leave in a hurry. Although I am a foreign official, the prison sentences of all government agencies are the same. Although your friend's case is difficult, I  But there are some ways.¡±

    Fang Jinshi cursed in his heart: You are really shameless. If you can't talk properly, you have to let me show off to you.

    He sat down and said, "Then let me hear what you have to say." He sat down in a hurry, even put his feet on the stool, took a chicken leg from the table and gnawed it, with a very arrogant and disdainful attitude.

    The more he behaved like this, the more cautious and respectful his attitude became, and the more he felt that he was hidden and unfathomable. This was the capital, and the people on Lizhou Road were not as familiar as his. Wan Qixi even stood up and said  : "There are two extremely disadvantageous aspects of your friend's case." He habitually stopped talking, just to let others ask questions, but Fang Jinshi just gave him a cold look, and Wan Qixi felt a panic in his heart.  , and quickly continued: "The first point is that those salt criminals insist that they know your friends, can call them by name, and are their accomplices."

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t know the relationship between Jin Tongda and the salt gangsters before. After hearing what Wan Qixi said, he said, ¡°My friends don¡¯t know those salt gangsters.¡±

    Wan Qixi said: "It would be much easier to handle if your true friend and those salt criminals didn't know each other. These salt criminals committed extremely serious crimes and openly killed many people outside Bianliang City. They could not escape the punishment of beheading in Qishi City. They  He bites people with such bloody mouth, he must be under the instruction of someone else."

    Even Fang Jinshi couldn¡¯t help butHe agreed that what Wan Qixi said was reasonable, and he asked Wan Qixi: "Who do you think these salt criminals are most likely to be instigated by?" Wan Qixi shook his head and said: "It's hard to say, but I always escape.  But your friend¡¯s enemies, who don¡¯t want him to be released from prison, just need to find out who among the relatives and friends of these salt prisoners can get benefits, and the person who instigated them will be ready to come out.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was really impressed by Wan Qixi's ability. Although this person is a villain, he still has some real abilities. He nodded and said: "What about the second point?"

    When Wan Qixi saw him nodding, he felt happy and continued: "What about the second point? It is said that when we came back from halfway, there were thieves who wanted to rob your friend and injured several officers and soldiers. Everyone saw it with their own eyes.  Once you hear it with your own ears, you can¡¯t do it falsely. Your dear friend can¡¯t argue with you, and it¡¯s hard not to admit it.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then what do you mean?" Wan Qixi said: "From what I can see, these thieves in Bandao are not friends, but enemies who want to harm your friend. Even if they are not the ones who instigated the salt crime,  He must also be an accomplice.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "From what you see, is there any chance of overturning this case?" Wanqixi pondered for a moment, then raised his head and looked outside warily before lowering his voice and said: "Whether the case can be overturned depends on Mr. Fang  How much strength can be exerted?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and said, "What if you have enough strength?" Wan Qixi said seriously: "That would be like flipping a pancake." He stretched out his hand and made a palm-turning gesture, and Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "I'm afraid  This cake is a bit difficult to turn."

    Wan Qixi sat back down in his seat without saying a word, and there was no sign of happiness or annoyance on his face. Fang Jinshi threw the chicken legs he had chewed into the plate, wiped off the greasiness on his hands and said, "Tell me your method."  Come."

    Wan Qixi said solemnly: "Then I have to ask Mr. Fang to make it clear first and see how much strength he can exert before I can speak." Fang Jinshi said proudly: "Is Mr. Cai strong enough?" Since he has grown up, he will  Simply bring up Cai You's name and show off your power before talking about it.

    Wan Qixi said happily: "Of course that's enough. If so, this cake will be too easy to flip." He was happy that this young man really had a good background. If he could get to know him and then get to know Mr. Cai You, his future would be very prosperous.  It¡¯s limited.

    Seeing the change in his expression, Fang Jinshi really disliked this person. Liu Tong said on the side: "Governor Wanqi will soon come up with a solution." Wanqihe hesitated and said, "Supposedly, Mr. Cai is backing this matter.  It's very easy, but I want to handle this matter without causing any damage to Mr. Cai's reputation, and it's not easy. When I go back, I'll find someone to think about it and work it out in detail. We'll discuss it tomorrow.  ?¡±

    This is not because he is being arrogant or pretending to be sophisticated, but because he is afraid that if something goes wrong accidentally, he will not only fail to climb the high branches but also get into trouble.

    Fang Jinshi was not in a hurry at this moment, so he nodded in agreement, and Wan Qixi sent him out respectfully. Even the money for the food and drinks was paid for by Wan Qixi. This was completely different from when Fang Jinshi came.

    Fang Jinshi bid farewell to Liu Tong and went home. As soon as he arrived at the gate, he saw a heroic carriage running towards him. The carriage stopped in front of him. A man who looked like a follower of a wealthy family came out of the carriage and saluted Fang Jinshi: "  Mr. Fang, Prince Yun has sent you a message to come to the palace as soon as possible."

    Fang Jinshi knew that this person was a servant of Prince Yun Zhao Kai, so he didn't dare to neglect him and didn't even enter the house. He took the palace's carriage and came to Prince Yun's Palace. These days, he was waiting for the snow to stop and the ice to melt.  A teahouse was set up in the south of the Yangtze River, but there was no news from Consort Cai or Prince Yun's Mansion. Fang Jinshi couldn't ask directly, so he could only wait. Suddenly, someone from Zhao Kai came to spread the news. It seemed that things had become clearer.

    Fang Jinshi came to Prince Yun's Mansion. Zhao Kai met him in the side hall. After Fang Jinshi saluted him, Zhao Kai looked at him with a smile and said, "Do you know why I sent you here?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The third brother sent me here must be related to the tea ceremony in Jiangnan." Zhao Kai nodded and said: "You guessed half of it right." Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "Half?"

    Zhao Kai said: "It's true that I asked you to run a tea house, but this time I don't want you to go south to the south of the Yangtze River. I want you to go north."

    Fang Jin Shi Daqi said: "Going north? How can there be tea in the north?" Zhao Kai said: "There is no tea in the north, but tea will be transported from the south of the Yangtze River and then shipped to the Kingdom of Jin. You go to the north and run the tea house in the north for me. Jiangnan  I¡¯ll find someone else to go to the tea house.¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Third brother, do you want me to go to Zhuozhou or Yizhou?"

    Zhao Kai smiled and said: "No, I want you to go to Tanzhou or Youzhou." Fang Jinshi was shocked and said: "Aren't both Tanzhou and Youzhou guarded by Jurchens from the Jin Kingdom?"

    Zhao Kai glanced at him and asked, "Are you afraid?" Fang Jinshi was really a little worried, but loyalty still had to be shown, so he patted his chest and said, "With the support of my third brother, how can I be afraid?"

    Zhao Kai?With a laugh, he actually stepped forward and hugged Fang Jinshi's shoulders and said proudly: "Don't worry, how could I put you in danger? Now, all the Sixteen States of Youyun are my land of the Song Dynasty!"  "

    Fang Jinshi was greatly moved and said happily: "Is this true?" Zhao Kai nodded firmly and said: "It's absolutely true! It was finally agreed yesterday that the Song and Jin Dynasty's alliance to attack Liao came first, and the Jin people kept the agreement and agreed to send Youyun  All sixteen states belong to me, the Song Dynasty."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 195 Still looking for the old flags to win

    It was a great joy for the Jin people to return the Sixteenth State of Youyun to the Song Dynasty. Although it was not really returned in the end, it already made the prince Zhao Kai extremely happy and couldn't wait to go to Youyun to open a tea house.

    For more than two hundred years since Shi Jingtang dedicated the Sixteen Prefectures of Youyun to the Emperor of the Liao Dynasty, the Central Plains regime has been resentful of it. Without this barrier to defend the north, the Central Plains regime suffered a lot from the Liao people. Even with the help of Chai Shizong and  The power of Song Taizu could not be recovered from the Liao Kingdom. Although this time it was bought from the Jin Kingdom with a large sum of money in the form of redemption, it already made the Song Dynasty very happy.

    Militarily and politically, Zhao Kai had no better way to intervene for the time being, but he immediately thought of opening a tea house, so he immediately asked Fang Jinshi to come over to discuss it.

    Zhao Kai believes that it is not important at all whether he can make money in these Sixteen States of Youyun. What is important is to do something to show to the people of Liao and Jin, that is, what he can do to prove that these Youyun Ten  The six states were indeed already part of the Song Dynasty.

    After hearing what Zhao Kai said, Fang Jinshi asked, "How can Third Brother prove to the people of Liao and Jin that these tea houses are run by the government and not by private traders?"

    Zhao Kai was stunned. He thought for a long time before saying: "Then you go over and make the scene big enough. When the people of Liao and Jin see such a big scene, they will know that it is not the work of ordinary businessmen."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm afraid the Jin and Liao people won't believe it, unless they say it's a government transaction." Zhao Kai immediately rejected it and said: "It can never be said to be a government transaction."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That will be difficult." Zhao Kai said: "You think of a way."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and said, "Then stop the tea business and trade arms and supplies instead. Ordinary people won't do this kind of business. Needless to say, I know it's the government's fault."

    Zhao Kai shouted: "You don't want your life. It is a serious crime for ordinary people to do this business, let alone in the border area."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Thenit also depends on who does it, and it also depends on how the transaction is done and what the goods are."

    Zhao Kai was a little confused and asked puzzledly: "What do you want to buy or sell?"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What does our army of the Song Dynasty lack most?" Zhao Kai thought for a long time and shook his head. He really didn't know what the Song Dynasty lacked when the country was rich and the people were strong.

    Fang Jinshi saw the confused look on his face, and then he woke up Zhao Kai and said: "The Song Dynasty army is not lacking in anything else, but the most lacking thing is war horses. If our Song Dynasty army also has many cavalry, its strength will be very different."

    Zhao Kai's eyes lit up and he said, "Do you want to buy and sell horses?" Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "Yes, from what I see, the money from the tea sales should be used to buy horses in the Sixteenth Prefecture of Youyun and return to the Song Dynasty."

    Zhao Kai was silent for a moment, lowering his head and thinking about what Fang Jinshi said. Fang Jinshi added: "Although war horses are military supplies, they are not prohibited from being bought and sold by merchants. The Sixteen Prefectures of Youyun have always raised horses, and they have direct access to the grasslands of the Liao Kingdom. There has always been no shortage of horses. At this time,  Buying a horse is a God-given opportunity, but once the opportunity passes, it will be too late to regret it.¡±

    Zhao Kai raised his head and said, "When is the time?"

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "At this time, the war in the Sixteenth State of Youyun has just ended, and people are in a panic. There must be many generals in the Liao Kingdom who have paid money. Among these people, there must be some who are worried or dissatisfied. If they find this opportunity to lobby,  Maybe someone will switch to the Song Dynasty, or at least secretly buy war horses from these generals, and most of them will be willing."

    Zhao Kai disagreed and said: "That makes sense."

    Fang Jinshi added: "There is another person who is more likely to lobby them, and that is the Liao army that was scattered and hiding. It would be even worse if we put some effort into finding them before the Jin people and convincing them to surrender to the Song Dynasty.  ? Even if you can't come to surrender, it is still possible to spend money to buy their war horses."

    Zhao Kai said: "That's right, but the people of Jin will definitely be displeased by doing this."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why do we have to please the Jin people? There will be a battle between Song and Jin in the future. If we don't make preparations first, I'm afraid it will be difficult to defeat the Jin people in the future."

    Zhao Kai angrily rebuked: "You are talking nonsense. How can the Song and Jin alliances have a war?"

    Fang Jinshi sighed inwardly and stopped talking after scolding him. Zhao Kai didn't like it and comforted him: "What you just said makes sense, but I need to find someone to discuss it with others."

    Fang Jinshi replied: "Yes!" He stood aside and lowered his head without speaking.

    Zhao Kai saw that he had stopped talking, and felt that he had spoken harshly because he had just scolded him. He was a very humble scholar, and although he had a noble status, he did not often scold others. Zhao Kai actually said to Fang Jinshi: "  I just spoke too harshly, so don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "What did Third Brother say? It was my inappropriate words." Zhao Kai said: "We are friends, so we won't say these things."

    ?He suddenly said such words, which made Fang Jinshi deeply moved. He was just a commoner. Zhao Kai would treat him as a friend. He had only played chess and drank wine with Zhao Kai a few times.  .

    Zhao Kai comforted him a few more words, and Fang Jinshi said goodbye. He left Prince Yun's Mansion and was walking home when a thought came up deep in his heart. This thought shocked him, that is,  Can you think of a way to change the original historical trend and seize the opportunity to support Zhao Kai to ascend the throne instead of Song Gaozong Zhao Gou!

    Zhao Kai is a humble man, has good conduct, and is very talented in literature. Although he has no great achievements, at least he is not as timid and weak as Zhao Gou, who fears gold as much as a tiger.

    It¡¯s just that Fang Jinshi just thought about it. In order to support Zhao Kai to ascend the throne, he must have extremely strong strength. With his current ability, it is undoubtedly a dream.

    He returned home with heavy thoughts. Liang Cuirong came over and asked, "What's wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi didn't want to tell her what he was thinking, so he just told her about his meeting with Wan Qixi. After hearing this, Liang Cuirong said, "I think this man has some abilities. You go to Zhang Shaozai's house tomorrow and see how he arranges it.  "

    Fang Jinshi agreed, and Liang Cuirong said again: "Today someone sent a wedding invitation and asked you to go and drink the wedding wine."

    Fang Jinshi was a little strange. He opened the wedding invitation and saw that it was Prince Kang Zhao Gou who was getting married. Five days later in Prince Kang's Mansion, he was finally going to get married to the second girl Xing Bingyi and Xing. Originally, Prince Kang Zhao Gou gave  Fang Jinshi said that when he gets married, he will definitely invite Fang Jinshi to his house for a wedding banquet.

    Fang Jinshi put down the wedding note and suddenly remembered something. He went to the back room, took out the box containing the pair of boots that Zhao Gou had given him, and opened it to show Liang Cuirong.

    Liang Cuirong asked in confusion: "What is this?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is given to me by Prince Kang."

    Liang Cuirong picked it up and looked at it carefully and said, "Prince Kang is too stingy. He even gave away these shoes."

    Fang Jinshi closed the box, handed it to Liang Cuirong solemnly and said, "You must keep these shoes for me. They may be of great use in the future."

    Although Liang Cuirong didn¡¯t quite believe it, she still took it and kept it carefully.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 196 I feel sorry for myself

    Fang Jinshi watched Liang Cuirong walk out of the room and said to Huang Jinmian, "Miss Huang, please sit down."

    Huang Jinmian slowly walked to the stool and sat down. She glanced at Fang Jinshi and didn't know how to speak for a moment. Fang Jinshi understood her thoughts and spoke first: "Miss Huang, your Majesty is here. I don't know if you are going to Prince Xiu's Mansion."  If you want to see his old man, you¡¯d better invite them here.¡±

    Huang Jinmian hesitated and said, "They should go visit the young master first" Although she did not continue, she used the word "first", and Fang Jinshi understood that Huang Jinmian's father and mother would definitely be here.

    Fang Jinshi pondered for a moment and asked, "When will they arrive?" Huang Jinmian whispered, "They are probably at my uncle's house in Luoyang by now, and will arrive in Bianliang City the day after tomorrow at the latest."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I will find someone to go to Luoyang early tomorrow morning to ask the two old people when they will arrive in Bianliang, so that we can go and greet them. The journey to your father's hall has been tiring, and we, the juniors, must be polite."

    Huang Jinmian did not expect that he would say such a thing and asked: "Do you want to go to greet them?" Fang Jinshi quickly changed his words: "If Miss Huang doesn't want his two elders to see us, we will move to my brother Shi's Jinshan tomorrow."  It¡¯s okay to stay in Xianzhuang for a while.¡±

    Huang Jinmian raised her head and looked at Fang Jinshi, feeling a little warm in her heart. She said softly, "No."

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "Then just tell me what you want me to do. I will listen to you and there will be no difficulties."

    Jin Mian said: "I" She hesitated, let out a sigh of relief, and finally continued: "I always think that I have to be tough to the end. There is no turning back."

    She raised her head and saw Fang Jinshi looking straight at her. Huang Jinmian quickly lowered his head to avoid his gaze. Fang Jinshi said softly and slowly: "It's not impossible to look back. I can tell the truth to your father. There are many people in my house."  Anyone can bear witness.¡±

    Huang Jinmian would like to ask: What does it prove?  But she didn't have the courage to ask. Maybe it could prove that Fang Jinshi had never stayed in her yard and that the two of them were innocent. But even if the people in the house believed it, who outside would believe it?

    Everyone outside knows that she is Fang Jinshi¡¯s concubine. They have seen him carry her in his carriage and pull her back. Does it mean anything to prove this?

    ¡°All this is self-inflicted, no one else is to blame, and no one is to blame.

    Jin Huang shook his head numbly and said, "No need, you can have a few drinks with my dad and just talk casually is enough." Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "Okay, whatever you decide, I will  Just do it.¡±

    Huang Jinmian stood up and wanted to say thank you, but she couldn't. She walked out of the door of the main room and saw Liang Cuirong carrying a food box and walking through the corridor. Liang Cuirong smiled and said, "Miss Huang is gone?  The kitchen has made some snacks, and I have already sent some to Miss Huang."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Thank you very much, Madam."

    Liang Cuirong said: "If Miss Huang needs anything, just ask the servants in your courtyard to come and tell me. I don't see you going out on weekdays, so you can come and talk to me when you have time."

    "Okay." Huang Jinmian lowered her head and said, "Okay." She passed by Liang Cuirong, and Liang Cuirong said again, "Miss Huang, don't forget, tomorrow is the first day of the new year again."

    Huang Jinmian nodded and turned around. The first and fifteenth day of the lunar month were the days to worship ancestors and offer incense to their ancestors. Liang Cuirong reminded her specifically.

    Liang Cuirong returned to the main room and saw Fang Jinshi sitting there. She stepped forward and asked, "What did she do just now?"

    Fang Jinshi said lazily: "Her parents are going to scold her and they will be here in two days." Liang Cuirong laughed and said, "Then it will be difficult for her."

    Fang Jinshi sighed and said, "Yes."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Why are you sighing? If her parents come here this time, if you do well and save face, it will be more difficult for her to escape from your hands."

    Fang Jinshi also laughed and said jokingly: "It's a pity that her father is not as rich as your father. Otherwise, I can ask him for a government office to subdue the county." Liang Cuirong also joked: "I heard that her father works in a government office.  Maybe when I get angry, I'll sentence you to exile in Lingnan, and you'll never come back."

    Fang Jinshi pretended to be angry and said: "I won't go to Lingnan to be the king of the mountain. I will snatch you to be the wife of Aizhai first." He said and rushed to hug Liang Cuirong. Liang Cuirong giggled and ran away, and the food box in her hand fell to the ground.  Fang Jinshi trampled the snacks inside to pieces

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 198 The lingering fragrance touches the human clothes

    Fang Jinshi helped Yun Nuer get on the carriage. Wei Chong cracked his whip and the carriage moved slowly.

    Yun Nuer was sitting in the corner, looking blank and not knowing what she was thinking. Fang Jinshi sat next to her and said, "What's wrong? What happened?"

    Yun Nuer just shook her head and did not answer. Fang Jinshi reached out and shook her hand and said softly: "If you have anything unhappy, tell me and see if I can do anything."

    Yun Nuer then said: "Nothing's wrong, I'm just a little tired after walking around for a long time."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Really? Then go back and have a good rest. You said you are tired even after walking a few steps."

    Yun Nuer said oh, lowered her head and said nothing. Fang Jinshi said: "You didn't ask me whether my affairs went smoothly or not."

    Yun Nuer asked casually: "Then did everything go well for you?"

    Fang Jinshi became excited and said: "Zhang Bangchang and Zhang Shaozai have sent people to Shaanxi to ask General Manager Xie Liang to pass my transfer order to Bianliang. General Manager Xie promised me to go from being a seventh-grade martial arts general to this capital, and I can't do anything low.  Yu Cong is in the seventh rank."

    Yun Nuer said: "Xie Liang is the general manager of the army and horses who controls the military and political affairs of the four routes, and Zhang Bangchang is the minister under the sect and the deputy prime minister of the third rank. Things like yours are just trivial to them, but you can be transferred to the capital.  , which is indeed a good thing."

    Fang Jinshi said a little embarrassedly: "But this official is too young, will your face be dull if you follow me?"

    After hearing this, Yun Nuer gently knelt down on his lap and said softly: "It doesn't matter to me whether you are high official, small, rich or poor. As long as I don't think too much every day, my family will be safe."  enough."

    Fang Jinshi asked with a smile: "Family members? Including me?" Yun Nuer said: "You are the head of the family, of course you are, and everyone in the family."

    Fang Jinshi stroked her hair and said, "But I feel that sometimes, you don't regard yourself as a family member and you don't treat me as your husband."

    Yun Nuer raised her head and said, "My people are already yours, so why" Fang Jinshi pointed at her chest with his finger and said, "But your heart is not all mine."

    Yun Nuer's breath tightened and she asked anxiously: "Why is my heart not in the right place?" She stuttered a little when she spoke, Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Because you clearly have something on your mind at this time, but you refuse to tell me.  "

    Yun Nuer lowered her head and thought for a moment, then finally raised her head and said, "Yes, there is something that can't be solved that bothers me."

    Fang Jinshi did not answer her words, but nodded slightly, and Yun Nuer said again: "Ithat Tailor Li just now is one of my subordinates. He told me some things about the people from our Liao Kingdom."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Are they the ones who came to deliver the jade seal and the letter from the Emperor of Liao Dynasty?" Yun Nuer said: "That's right, but they were fighting among themselves, and the two groups killed each other. Now one group has gone back, but  Another group of people refused to let them go and wanted to catch up and kill them all, but I was unable to inform them."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Where are they going to chase the other group of people?"

    Yun Nuer said: "Baoyang Inn in Jizhou City."

    "Jizhou." Fang Jinshi repeated, and suddenly asked: "Are these people who are being hunted down, Xiao Bu and his friends?" Yun Nuer couldn't help being surprised, because she had never told Fang Jinshi about Xiao Bu before.  Fang Jinshi suddenly asked about Bu's name. She felt a little guilty, but she quickly nodded. Fang Jinshi said: "Xiao Bu and the others have been away from Bianliang for a long time. If the pursuers are following them, please inform them now."  It's too late for them."

    Yun Nuer said angrily: "It is indeed too late, otherwise the other group of people would not tell me. They just saw that no one came to report my arrival, and secondly, it was too late."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't be impatient. Are you sure that Xiao Bu and the others must go to Baoyang Inn?" Yun Nuer said: "Baoyang Inn is a very important place for us. Xiao Bu and the others must go there to hunt down  I'm afraid they have already been lurking in Baoyang Inn, waiting quietly for them to go and die."

    Fang Jinshi took her hand and said, "Who are they?" Yun Nuer looked down and Fang Jinshi was staring at her half-missing sleeves. Yun Nuer felt a little panicked and whispered: "They are from our Liao Kingdom.  The man in charge of the people assigned to Bianliang City is named Han Ji."

    Fang Jinshi did not ask why her sleeve was missing. He pondered for a moment, then hurriedly got out of the car and said to Wei Chong who was driving the car: "Turn around immediately and go to Prince Yun's Mansion."

    Wei Chong quickly turned the horse's head and drove the carriage to the residence of King Yun Zhao Kai. Fang Jinshi seemed to be thinking about something, and Yun Nuer did not dare to disturb him.

    Prince Yun¡¯s Mansion arrived quickly. Fang Jinshi said to Wei Chong and Yun Nuer: ¡°Wait here.¡±??.  " He walked quickly towards Prince Yun's Mansion. Yun Nuer watched him disappear at the gate of the Prince's Mansion, with some hope in her heart, hoping that he would really have a way to inform Xiao Bu about Han Ji's conspiracy.

    Xue Zheng asked her if her destination was the Baoyang Inn in Jizhou. She had already guessed that Han Ji must be planning to rob and kill Xiao Bu and the others. She knew Xue Zheng and his group very well.

    Yun Nuer waited not long, only half an hour, when Fang Jinshi came out. He got on the carriage and sat next to Yun Nuer, and said to Wei Chong: "Let's go."

    Yun Nuer looked at Fang Jinshi's face. There was neither joy nor frustration in his expression, but he was very calm. Yun Nuer couldn't help but ask: "How is the matter?"

    Fang Jinshi then showed a smile and said, "It's quite lucky. Prince Yun is in the mansion, and he has already made arrangements as I told him."

    Yun Nuer said: "What did you ask Prince Yun to arrange for you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I asked him to find me six hundred miles of the Forbidden Army to rush. The postman will set off immediately to deliver the message to Jizhou."

    Yun Nuer was overjoyed, but a little worried and asked: "Can we catch up in time?" Fang Jinshi said: "Xiao Bu and the others want to avoid the army. To avoid making people suspicious, they will not go too fast. From Jizhou to Bianliang City  There are 700 miles to go, and if you express 600 miles, you can definitely make it in time."

    Yun Nuer suddenly stopped smiling and said, "It still doesn't work. How did you, the postman who delivered the message, find Xiao Bu and the others? How could they believe what the postman said?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I didn't ask this postman to deliver a message to Xiao Bu at all."

    Yun Nuer was stunned and said: "No?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said: "I did not send a letter to Xiao Bu. I asked Prince Yun to write a handwritten letter to Wang Anzhong, the Xuanfu envoy of Yanshan Prefecture and Wang Anzhong, the Jiedu envoy of Jianxiong Army, asking him to order the closing of the Jizhou city gate immediately after receiving the letter.  , the whole city searched for Liao spies, especially everyone in Baoyang Inn was arrested and interrogated."

    Yun Nuer said: "Thishow can this work?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why doesn't it work? If Xiao Bu and the others have not entered the city by then, they will be alert when they get to the city, and they will not enter the city and take risks. If they enter the city, they will no longer be able to enter Baoyang Inn."

    Yun Nuer said: "What if they have already arrived at the inn?" Fang Jinshi said: "When they arrive at the inn, even if they are caught by the officers and soldiers, they will only be detained for a while, which is worse than losing their lives in the inn.  They are a hundred times stronger than the middle class, not to mention that with their pace, there is absolutely no way they can rush faster than that six hundred miles, and there is a 90% chance that they will not be able to enter the city before reaching Jizhou City."

    Yun Nuer thought about it carefully and realized that what he said was absolutely reasonable. There was no better way than this. Yun Nuer felt relieved and praised with a smile: "You always have more ideas than others.  I'm so anxious that I can't think of any solution."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's better to tell the matter. When there are more people, there are always more ways. If you keep worrying in your heart, how do I know what you are worried about?"

    With this matter resolved, Yun Nuer felt better. She came closer to Fang Jinshi and said, "I will tell you what I'm thinking in the future, and I won't hide it from you anymore." Fang Jinshi said, "That's good."

    Yun Nuer put her arms around his neck and said with a low smile: "You have helped me so much, do you want a reward from me?" Fang Jinshi said happily: "You must."

    Yun Nuer pulled his head and kissed him passionately. This was her willingness and her true inner thoughts. It was different from before. It was more passionate. Fang Jinshi made it difficult for her to breathe before she let go of him.  .

    Yun Nuer chuckled and said, "Is the reward enough?" Fang Jinshi said with satisfaction, "That's enough."

    Yun Nuer said, "Why is it so easy?" She knelt down in front of Fang Jinshi, stretched out her hand to pull off the belt of her clothes, and grabbed the left and right sides of her clothes with both hands, revealing her pink bellyband and half of her snow-white and tender breasts.  On her chest, she twisted her waist coquettishly, hugged Fang Jinshi's head, and said warmly in his ear: "I know what you like best."

    Fang Jinshi put his left hand around her slim waist, lowered his head to kiss her neck, and his right hand was already pressing on her chest. Yun Nuer leaned forward and raised her chest to cooperate with him, making him feel more comfortable and happy.

    This large carriage was driving in the prosperous Bianliang City, walking on the broad streets filled with people. No one would know what a beautiful and beautiful scene there was in this carriage. Wei Chong sat in front of the carriage and let his horse drive slowly.  , even if there were some strange noises in the carriage, he would not look back.

    The setting sun slanted down from the rooftops beside the ancient streets of Bianliang City, casting it onto Wei Chong's skinny face. He grabbed the wine bottle next to him and took a sip, then pulled the reins of the horse to prevent it from leaving.  Too fast.

    Yun Nuer is the most charming woman in the world, and the most charming woman in the world.A woman who is fascinated by women's bodies.

    Even though Fang Jinshi was all angry, he didn't dare to tear off Yun Nuer's clothes, because although the carriage was slow, it arrived at the door of the house very quickly. Since the road started to bump, Fang Jinshi and Yun Nuer knew that they were leaving.  Home is not far away, and only the road in front of his house is so uneven.

    Wei Chong stopped the carriage at the door. He jumped down and went to fix the wooden poles in front of the carriage. He neither shouted that he was home nor went to open the door. He just did his own thing silently and followed him.  Since Fang Jinshi, he has always maintained an obedient and low-key style, which makes Fang Jinshi trust him.

    Fang Jinshi helped Yun Nuer cover his shirt, hugged her and said, "Evening." He got out of the carriage first and jumped off. At this time, the door opened, and Deng An came out and asked with a smile, "Young Master is back.  , there are guests at home."

    Fang Jinshi hummed and waited for Yun Nuer to get out of the carriage after tidying up her clothes. He helped her get out of the carriage and they walked to the central axis of the house. Fang Jinshi asked Yun Nuer to go back to her house first.  In the courtyard, he turned around and came to the door of the main house before asking Deng An, "Who is here?"

    Deng An said: "It's Miss Huang's sister who is here."

    Fang Jinshi immediately thought of Zhang Zong'e's wife, Huang Jinmian's sister Huang Jinlai, the bold female bandit leader and the female head of Huimeng Mountain.

    He walked quickly to the front of the main room and saw a woman in her thirties sitting in his main room. She was wearing a black dress, and she had countless layers of powder on her face.  A large gold ring is particularly eye-catching, and she is never afraid of exposing it to thieves, because she married the second most powerful thief in Shaanxi, and she did not put it away even when she arrived in Bianliang City, the capital.

    This woman was Huang Jinmian's sister, Huang Jinjin, the wife of the bandit Zhang Zong'e. She was sitting there at this time, putting a hard walnut into her mouth and biting it. Fang Jinshi remembered that his family never bought walnuts.  They would not use this hard fruit to entertain guests. This walnut was most likely brought from Shaanxi by this eldest sister.

    Liang Cuirong was sitting next to her, but Huang Jinmian was nowhere to be seen. This picture of her sister-in-law biting a walnut made Liang Cuirong frown.

    She actually bit into the hard walnut shell!

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 199 Asking Huahua but saying nothing

    Fang Jinshi stepped into the room and called out: "Sister-in-law Zhang, you are such a rare visitor. Can I, brother Zhang, come with you?"

    Sister-in-law Zhang Huangjinjin put the walnuts in her hand on the table and stood up and said: "He has something to do but he didn't come. I came alone. It seems that Brother Fang is doing well in the capital. The yard is so big that it can match that of a small county town."  I'm in the government office, no wonder I have to go back to the remote mountains and remote areas of Shaanxi."

    Fang Jinshi said quickly: "Sister-in-law Zhang is serious. She is thinking about having some free time and going back to see her elder brother, sister-in-law and the brothers on Huimeng Mountain."

    Sister-in-law Zhang smiled and said, "Look at how nervous you are. I was joking with you. Now that you have married my sister, are we still afraid that you won't go visit relatives?"

    Her words actually made Fang Jinshi feel a little embarrassed. A little embarrassed, he quickly went to get the teapot, refilled the hot tea in the tea cup on Sister Zhang's table, and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, please have tea."

    Sister-in-law Zhang looked at the tea cup and said: "My parents love me the most, but the second elder is not very satisfied with you. If you want me to beg for you and say something nice, you can't send me away with a cup of tea."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi glanced at Liang Cuirong, who was sitting there silently, and thought to himself: This sister-in-law's character is not very similar to Huang Jinmian's in every aspect, but her unforgiving words make it impossible not to admit that the two of them are indeed close.  Sisters.

    The last time I saw Mrs. Zhang, I didn¡¯t realize how powerful she was. Firstly, the matter was urgent at the time, and secondly, she was not familiar with him yet.

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "Why do you want a cup of tea to kill me? If sister-in-law sees anything in my house that you like, just take it." Sister-in-law Zhang laughed and said: "Sister-in-law, I like you the most. I want you to take it.  You go to Huimeng Mountain to help your elder brother, and those thousands of brothers all obey you, are you willing to go?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The eldest brother and sister-in-law have taken care of Huimeng Mountain for many years, and they are really loyal to me. If you want to convince me, a young boy, that's the face words given to me by the brothers."

    Sister-in-law Zhang sighed softly and said: "If you go to Huimeng Mountain, you will never have a better future than you did in the capital. My eldest brother and sister-in-law will not force you. Your eldest brother always wanted to let you take his place.  I wish I could retire to the mountains and forests early and quit, but it seems like I won¡¯t be able to survive for a while.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said nothing. Sister-in-law Zhang said again: "Oh, something seems wrong. You married my younger sister and you are my brother-in-law. How can you call me eldest sister-in-law? You should also call me eldest sister."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You should be called eldest sister."

    Sister-in-law Zhang smiled and said: "That's right. I just went back to give my parents some things. When my father received the letter from Prince Xiu, he was so angry that he threw his job. My mother was crying there, but I was the only one.  After hearing the news, I happily reported to your brother-in-law that I would not agree to my sister becoming a concubine to anyone in the world, except you, I really have nothing to say."

    Fang Jinshi said quickly: "Sister, you think highly of me."

    Sister-in-law Zhang said: "I came all the way here to intercede for you, and secondly, I just want to see how my girl is so angry and was so at odds with you in the past.  After making such a big turn, I am actually willing to make a fool of myself for you, even if Prince Xiu says he can't stop me, he will marry you no matter what."

    Fang Jinshi said: "She thinks too highly of me. Sister, have you visited her since I came here?"

    Sister-in-law Zhang smiled and said: "When I came, I naturally went to see her first and asked her what kind of soup you gave her. She didn't say anything. She asked me to ask you, so I came to ask."

    Fang Jinshi said helplessly: "I don't have any **** soup" Liang Cuirong interrupted: "Why is there no **** soup? Your **** soup is so glib and good at deceiving women, so you deceived us all." She turned to  Sister-in-law Zhang said: "Sister, let's go to the back room. Someone has already invited the Huang family girls to have dinner together."

    Seeing that Fang Jinshi was gradually unable to withstand the words of this elder sister-in-law, she couldn't help but come up and pretend to scold him, so she led Mrs. Zhang to the back hall for dinner. Mrs. Zhang smiled and said: "You still know how to speak. My sister has a bad temper. How can you do it?"  Let her be patient."

    Liang Cuirong said hurriedly: "Sister, what are you talking about? We are in a good mood and we discuss everything." She and Sister-in-law Zhang walked to the back room, and their voices gradually faded away.

    Fang Jinshi went to wash his face and calmed down. This sister-in-law was the second woman besides Yun Nuer who made Fang Jinshi feel speechless.

    Talking to a woman like this will make you sweat even on a cold day!

    Sister-in-law Zhang Huang Jinjin and Sister-in-law Huang Jinmian are also very similar in character. That is, if they are ruthless, they will insist on doing a life-long thing regardless of the consequences. Therefore, Sister Zhang finally married despite everyone's opposition.  When a big robber named Zhang Zong'e was killed, Huang Jinmian couldn't listen to Prince Xiu's words, so he made a fool of Fang Jinshi.A concubine.

    Another thing they have in common is that there is nothing they can do to make their parents so angry!

    Fang Jinshi sat there and rested for a while. Liang Cuirong came over and said, "If you don't go over and talk nice to the sisters, I won't save you then."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly went to the back room with her. If Yun Nuer was the woman whose body he liked most, and Huang Jinmian was the most talented, then Liang Cuirong was the woman who made him feel most at ease.  , both inside and outside, Fang Jinshi can live such a comfortable life in his childhood, she must have worked hard.

    The dinner was served in the back room. It was a family meal and there were no rules. Huang Jinmian dressed up for a rare occasion. It was the first time since she came to Bianliang City that she put on bright red clothes and a slight makeup on her face.  This was a big face to Fang Jinshi.

    When Fang Jinshi saw her bright red dress, he thought that Huang Jinmian wore a bright red dress to deliver a message to him outside Jiutingyi outside Yanzhou City, Shaanxi Province. Her pretty appearance aroused the attention of all the Song soldiers.  The applause was also the first time that Fang Jinshi felt that she was indeed a very beautiful woman. He never thought that after just a few months, she would become his little wife.

    Since it was a family dinner, there were no rules. What was even more rare for Huang Jinmian was that because of the arrival of her sister, she talked a lot more and had a rare smile on her face.  Sister-in-law Zhang finally said: "I just came to see you. I will leave early tomorrow morning. My parents will be here soon. You guys have to think about how to tell them."

    Fang Jinshi was a little distracted and felt Huang Jinmian kick him under the table. Fang Jinshi suddenly realized and quickly stood up and said: "Sister, I'd like to toast you, have a safe journey."

    Sister-in-law Zhang smiled and said: "Well, it would be better for you to be nicer to my sister than to toast me a hundred cups."

    Jin Mian stood up and said: "He is really good to me. Sister, let's go back and let's talk tonight."

    Sister-in-law Zhang said: "I want to talk to Sister Liang about something tonight. You should discuss with him tonight how to deal with the second father and mother. They will be here soon."

    She suddenly said such words, even Liang Cuirong was surprised. When Sister-in-law Zhang was talking to Huang Jinmian in the west courtyard where her sister lived, she did not find anything belonging to men in her room. Judging from her many years of experience in marriage,  , seems very abnormal. Although she talks more, she is also a very shrewd woman.

    Although Huang Jinmian pretended to show off to her, she could never compare to the level of Yun Nuer and Liang Cuirong. At the dinner, Huang Jinmian and Fang Jinshi did not show the kind of intimacy they should have. Even though Liang Cuirong was present, they showed  There was really no tacit understanding, and some problems could still be seen between the sisters, so Mrs. Zhang said this to verify her judgment.

    Huang Jinmian hesitated and said: "This I still have a lot of things to say to eldest sister." Sister-in-law Zhang said: "I will talk to you next time when I come here, or you can write a letter to me. I do have something to say.  I have to talk to the Liang family girls."

    Huang Jinmian was really helpless. He glanced at Fang Jinshi, but Fang Jinshi glanced at Liang Cuirong. He stood up and said, "Okay, it's very late. Let's go back and rest."

    Everyone stood up. Fang Jinshi and Huang Jinmian walked shoulder to shoulder to the door of the room. He opened the door, reached out and took Huang Jinmian's hand and walked out of the main room together.

    The two of them walked outside together. Fang Jinshi let go of her hand and said, "Your sister is so amazing." Huang Jinmian whispered, "Yeah, I'm so tired of pretending."

    Fang Jinshi looked at the golden cotton under the starlight and said, "If you can't tell me, let me tell her and then send the message to your parents, okay?"

    Huang Jinmian shook his head and said: "Although I am very tired, I still have to do it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Well, let's deal with the current situation first." He said that in front of him, Huang Jinmian looked at him and said: "Then youyou can't go back to the main room to sleep tonight."

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you are not worried, I will come to your place to have a cup of tea before leaving, in case your sister comes over suddenly. If you are not worried, I will go to the back." The person behind what he said was naturally Yun Nuer's place.  Huang Jinmian whispered: "Then come on."

    Seeing Fang Jinshi and Huang Jinmian coming over at night, Mrs. Liu, a servant in Huangjinmian Courtyard, happily opened the door for them to light up the Kang fire. She wisely avoided it and went to her own room at the back and stopped coming out.

    Fang Jinshi stood in Huang Jinmian's room and looked around. There was a piano in the room and books on the table. She had decorated the room very elegantly and smelled of books. A piece of paper was spread on the table with very neat  I wrote a poem in small regular script:

    I am writing warmly under the lamp, happily spending the day and night.  The sunset is red, recalling the past, and the green shirt is like green bamboo.  Flute and sing softly, my whole life has been full of comfort.  Review of the snow and spring in the coming year??Ask Huahua, can it be enlightened?

    This is a short poem from "Bu Suanzi". The elegant and graceful style of the poem seems to be telling the melancholy and helplessness of a girl who cannot get the love of her husband. Even though Fang Jinshi has no knowledge, he can still understand the meaning of this poem.  Yes, this is Huang Jinmian clearly recalling the scene when Zhao Zicheng accompanied her to study and play the piano. This scene has become nothing more than the ice disappears and spring comes, and the flowers fall and bloom.

    Fang Jinshi read this little poem, and there was a sour taste in his heart, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Huang Jinmian brought tea over and saw that he was reading this little poem. He put the teacup in front of him and said, "Have a drink."  Hot tea."

    She cleared the table and folded the piece of paper under the book. She was someone else's concubine, but it was always inappropriate to write a poem like this.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but said: "Your sister must have seen the poem you wrote and she became suspicious, right?" Huang Jinmian said calmly: "My sister can't read a few words, she can't understand this.  .¡±

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 200 The nepotism was resolved last night

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, and finally couldn't help but said: "I always understand"

    Jin Mian said calmly: "So what, this is not written for you. It doesn't matter whether you understand it or not." Fang Jinshi asked in return: "Who is it written for?"

    "I wrote it for myself," Huang Jinmian said.

    Fang Jinshi said oh, and if he didn't say anything, he took a few sips of the hot tea she poured. He felt that the tea was very tasteless, so he placed the cup heavily on the table and said, "This tea is tasteless, so I won't drink it." The cup and bowl were covered with paper.  He placed it with a clanking sound, and the tea in the cup splashed out and dripped onto the table.

    He stood up and walked toward the door. Huang Jinmian stood calmly in the room, looking at him without saying anything or showing any intention of sending him out. Fang Jinshi walked to the door, stopped, turned back, and sat down again.  He said: "I'd better wait a little longer, just in case your eldest sister comes suddenly."

    Jin Jinmian stared at him blankly for a long time, then sighed softly and said, "Are you angry?"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Why am I angry?" He sat down and took another sip of tea, and then said: "When you were in Shaanxi, you contradicted me so much, I couldn't bear it and never said anything. At this time  How can you be angry?"

    Huang Jinmian looked at him, then lowered his head and whispered softly: "I'm sorry. At this time and here, when I think about it carefully, I am very grateful to you for always putting up with me." As soon as she said this, Fang Jinshi felt a little warm in his heart.  Nuan, there was no grudge against Huang Jinmian and his tit-for-tat talk and actions before. In fact, from the moment Huang Jinmian used the knife to block Xiao Kuohai for him, he already had a far better impression of her than his dislike.

    " Huang Jinmian's words actually proved that she no longer looked down on him from the bottom of her heart like before.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Here and now, why do you have to say such words, making it seem like I don't know you anymore." Huang Jinmian whispered: "Yes, actually I think about it sometimes, the most beautiful person in the world is  The only one who understands me and knows me is you.¡±

    After hearing what she said, Fang Jinshi felt a little happy in his heart, and smiled: "Because we always meet, and we can always guess what you are thinking."

    "Yes." Huang Jinmian slowly walked to the long window and raised his head to look at the wall. There were also two poems posted on it: I once played a frustrated song with my bare hands, and my hazy tearful eyes were wandering.

    These two sentences were also written by her. She hid in the west courtyard of Fang's family and did not go out all day long. She wrote many sad poems. Although Fang Jinshi understood what she was thinking, he was not the person she was thinking about. She came here.  In Fangzhai, he was just escaping.

    Huang Jinmian turned around and said softly: "Can you give me some more time?"

    Fang Jinshi was overjoyed after hearing this and couldn't help but said: "You can wait as long as you want me to, I will promise you anything." Huang Jinmian said: "Thank you very much for that. It won't be long. I'll wait for my parents."  Once it¡¯s over, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    Fang Jinshi could hardly believe his ears and asked anxiously: "What did you say?" Huang Jinmian said: "After the two elders leave, I will leave here and won't trouble you anymore."

    Fang Jinshi felt helpless, maddened and disappointed after hearing what she said. He had previously thought that Huang Jinmian said that if he gave her some time, he would sincerely make him a baby in the future, but it turned out that she was going to leave after being interrogated by her parents.  here.

    Fang Jinshi smiled bitterly and said: "Hey No trouble, no trouble, you can stay as long as you want." Then he said: "I thought I would give you some time and there would be other things."

    "Huang Jinmian was startled for a moment and said: "Hey, you think too much, it won't work." Fang Jinshi said: "Why can't it work? Hey I am too far behind the young master after all."

    Huang Jinmian's expression changed slightly after hearing what he said about the young master. She lowered her voice and said: "Actually, you already have a wife and a concubine at home, both of whom are rare beauties in the world. Alas I have a bad temper.  No, I¡¯ll have to quarrel with you all day long, and it won¡¯t work.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said sullenly: "After all, I have always been a lower-class citizen, and there is always a huge difference between me and someone else."

    Huang Jinmian sighed: "This is incomparable. If you really think so, I can't help it."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly became angry and couldn't sit still anymore. He stood up and said three times in a row, "Let's go, let's go." He walked out of the gate of the west courtyard angrily. Huang Jinmian looked at his back and couldn't help but sigh again.  One breath.

    What Fang Jinshi is angry about may not be that Huang Jinmian refuses to nod. What makes him even more angry is that in Huang Jinmian's eyes, he is always just a country dog, who cannot even compare with the noble Prince Xiu.

    In fact, it is indeed incomparable. What Fang Jinshi was thinking about was that Zhao Zicheng should also come from a lower family, or two.Let's go to fight a battle and solve a problem to see who has the real ability. In fact, one's background cannot be changed. Of course Fang Jinshi understands it, but after all, he is not mature enough. Sometimes the mentality of a young man is reflected in his character of not being convinced by anyone.  .

    ??Especially in front of women, no boy will give in to another man easily.

    In fact, he did misunderstand the meaning of Huang Jinmian's final words. Fang Jinshi walked out of the west courtyard and went to Yun Nuer's courtyard. Yun Nuer saw that he looked a little annoyed, so she asked: "What's wrong?  Who made you angry again?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Who knows who it is, I get angry just thinking about it." He said this a little incoherently, Yun Nuer smiled and said: "Isn't that Miss Huang's sister here? Does she make you angry?"

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "How do you know it's her who is angry with me?" Yun Nuer said: "Who dares not to give you face in this family, she is the only one."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and admitted it, but said a little embarrassed: "I got angry at others, but I came to you to get angry."

    Yun Nuer said: "This is my blessing. If it changes one day, I will definitely be very sad."

    Fang Jinshi waved his hand to her, and Yun Nuer obediently walked to him and let him hug him and kiss her for a while. Yun Nuer raised her face and looked at him and said, "I've asked someone to boil water in the back. Do you want to soak it?"  one time?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded and followed her to the back room. A large wooden bucket was filled with hot water. Yun Nuer stretched out her hand to test the temperature of the water and said, "It's ok."

    She walked up to Fang Jinshi and helped him take off his clothes. Fang Jinshi jumped into the barrel and soaked in the warm water. It was really comfortable, especially on a cold winter night, with such a beautiful woman beside him.  women serve him.

    After a long time, Yun Nuer asked: "Are you okay?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, okay, but it's so comfortable in here that I don't want to come out." Seeing that Yun Nuer was only wearing thin clothes, he asked, "Are you cold standing outside?"

    Yun Nuer smiled and said: "It's really cold, please come out quickly and let's go to the front."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then you can come in too." Yun Nuer covered her mouth and giggled: "It's too small in there."

    Fang Jinshi stood up from the water and said, "What a small thing, that's enough." He couldn't help but reach out and bring Yun Nu'er in, who was outside the barrel. Yun Nu'er's clothes suddenly got wet, and the two of them squeezed into the small wooden barrel.

    This wooden barrel was very small, only three or four feet high. The two of them squeezed in without any room to turn around. As soon as she came in, the hot water in the barrel immediately overflowed to the ground and flowed all over the floor.

    Fang Jinshi hugged her and sat in the water, reaching out to grab her chest. Her clothes were soaked, and her breasts looked even more uncontrollable in the water. Fang Jinshi even smiled evilly and tickled her ribs, making Yun Nuer giggle.  She twisted her body and struggled, kicking her feet wildly, and the water in the barrel kept splashing over her.

    Suddenly there was a soft "crackling" sound, half of the wooden barrel cracked, and the wooden strips scattered into several pieces. The water inside immediately rushed out. The legs and feet of the two were no longer trapped and stretched out of the barrel. The barrel was originally bound.  It was not strong, and the place was small. The two of them were crowded together in the place where they were alone. After being kicked and beaten, they finally couldn't bear it anymore and scattered.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help laughing, and Yun Nuer, who was sitting on him, also laughed softly and asked in a low voice: "What should I do?"

    Fang Jinshi signaled to let her get up first, and then he was able to get up. He said in Yun Nuer's ear: "What else can I do? Go back to bed." Yun Nuer smiled shyly and carried her to the front room.  The red candle swayed, the hibiscus tent was warm and the night was short, the flowers moaned and panted, and changed their color.

    ??The spring flows down from the heart alone, and all the happiness is in the heat of the fire.  It is believed that the general has more conveniences, but it is five o'clock when he wakes up.

    At the fifth watch, Fang Jinshi rubbed his eyes and asked Yun Nuer in his arms: "What time is it?" Yun Nuer said: "I just heard the rooster crow outside, it's past the fifth watch."

    Fang Jinshi sat up, moved Yun Nuer a little away, lit a candle and looked for his clothes, Yun Nuer said: "It's so early, where are you going?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Miss Huang's eldest sister is leaving early this morning. She doesn't want people to see her flaws, so I'm going to see her off."

    Although Yun Nuer disapproved of what he did, she still got up to help him find clothes and shoes, and helped him get dressed. Fang Jinshi knew that although Mrs. Zhang was brave enough to come to the capital, this was Bianliang City after all, and she was used to banditry.  It must have been very early, and he would have left the city as soon as the city gate opened.

    Fang Jinshi walked to the door of the courtyard where Yun Nuer lived and opened the door. He saw that in the main door, still shrouded in mist and night, a lantern was coming towards the west courtyard. It might be Zhang Da.?Comes to say goodbye to her sister.

    Fang Jinshi quickly stepped back. If he went out at this time, he would definitely be hit.

    He retreated to the back of the courtyard, moved a ladder, climbed over the wall to the yard next door, and there was the west courtyard where Huang Jinmian lived. Fang Jinshi walked towards the door, and saw Huang Jinmian and her eldest sister Huang Jinzheng under the lights at the door.  Jin stood at the door talking, and Liang Cuirong stood aside to accompany him.

    Fang Jinshi untied the belt of his coat, walked over from the back, and tied the belt when he came closer, as if he had just gotten up. He smiled at Sister Zhang and said, "Sister, why are you leaving so early? Why don't you go more often?"  How many days will you stay?¡±

    Sister-in-law Zhang said: "I've been out for a while, and I'm afraid that my family will worry about it. Even the cottage family can't do without me. I really have no choice."

    Fang Jinshi and Mrs. Zhang were polite and did not forget to put on their clothes. Liang Cuirong looked at him walking out of the house where Huang Jinmian lived, with a strange look on his face. Huang Jinmian looked at him and quickly lowered his head. Her mood may have been even worse.  It's a little more complicated.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 201 The mountains are cold and the sun is setting

    Several people sent Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Zhang's sister-in-law, out of the house. When she came, she brought a waiter and drove an inconspicuous donkey cart, so she would not attract anyone's attention when she left the city.  .

    After sending Sister Zhang off, Huang Jinmian returned to the west courtyard where she lived. She had never looked at Fang Jinshi again. Fang Jinshi was angry and angry last night, and she would never take the initiative to say a nice word to him.

    Fang Jinshi put his hand to his mouth and yawned, saying, "I'm so sleepy." Liang Cuirong stared at him and said, "Did you stay up all night after making a lot of noise last night?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Yes, I didn't sleep well all night."

    Liang Cuirong said: "I think you hid in a corner room somewhere and suffered from the cold all night without sleeping, okay? She would let you go to her bed? I don't believe you have this ability."

    Fang Jinshi didn't want to make her angry, so he said deliberately: "You are right. I slept in the back corner all night. I am so sleepy. I want to go back and sleep for a while."

    He walked back to the main room without taking off his shoes, stretched his feet out of the bed and fell asleep. Liang Cuirong patted him and said: "Get up, it's already dawn and you're still sleeping."

    Fang Jinshi turned over upset and ignored her. Liang Cuirong calmed down for a while, squatted down and helped him take off his shoes, put his feet on the bed, and then pulled the quilt to cover his feet so as not to be exposed.  Get cold.

    Fang Jinshi was actually not asleep yet, and his heart suddenly felt warm. Even though Liang Cuirong was not as fiery and enthusiastic as Yun Nuer, and sometimes she would scold him a few times, she was wholeheartedly doing it for his own good. She really took it seriously.  It deserves the words "virtuous, virtuous and virtuous".

    He lay there for a while, then lifted up a corner of the quilt and looked over. Liang Cuirong was sitting at the table, looking at the account books attentively. Fang Jinshi sat up and said, "What are you looking at?"

    Liang Cuirong said without raising her head: "Accounts, let's see how much money should be given to Brother Shi's Jinxian Village."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother won't care, let alone take my money."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Brother Shi doesn't want it, but that doesn't mean we shouldn't give it."

    Fang Jinshi let out a sigh and said, "It seems like I haven't seen you for a while." Liang Cuirong then raised his head and said, "Brother Shi wants to open a semicolon in Xingzhou and Zhuozhou. He has been there for many days and is not in Bianliang."  Even I know about the city, but you don¡¯t know?¡±

    Fang Jinshi felt very ashamed. Shi Quan had not come to visit for some days. He only felt strange that he did not bother to ask about it. It was really inappropriate. Fang Jinshi suddenly remembered that Feng Wan was here, so he got out of bed and sat next to Liang Cuirong.  He said: "I know there is a girl Feng Wan who is very kind to Brother Shi, but Brother Shi just refuses to nod. Do you have any ideas?"

    Liang Cuirong asked strangely: "Why didn't he nod?" Fang Jinshi told her about Shi Quan and Wang Yumei. Liang Cuirong praised: "Brother Shi is really a man who values ??love and justice."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Then I am not?" Liang Cuirong rolled her eyes at him and said: "You are far behind. Hey, this matter is really hard to say. When will you take me to see that Miss Feng?  Let¡¯s talk about it after meeting her people.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, I'll invite the Feng brothers and sisters to come and sit at home when I have free time in the past few days. Huang Jinmian said that she will leave here after her parents come."

    Liang Cuirong asked: "Where did she go?" Fang Jinshi shook his head and said: "I don't know either, she didn't say."

    Liang Cuirong asked, "You didn't keep her?" Fang Jinshi sighed deliberately and said, "She doesn't have this heart, so what's the use of keeping her?"

    Liang Cuirong sighed, lowered her head and continued to look at the account book. She calmed down and said casually: "I just thought of a way. There is a 10% chance that she can stay and never leave, but you said that it is useless to stay. This  But the method is useless."

    When she said this, she kept staring at the account book and pointed at the handwriting on it to read line by line. After Fang Jinshi heard what she said, he really wanted to know what she could do, but it seemed that if he asked, he would definitely do it.  This made her feel very unhappy. She stood in front of the table and thought about it for a long time, and finally resisted and stopped asking.

    Liang Cuirong read the remaining three or four pages of the account book, closed it and put it away. Then the other party entered the stone and said, "Don't you want to keep her?"

    Fang Jinshi didn't know the meaning of her question, so he said against his will: "She has already decided to leave, so why force her to stay? She can't stay even if she stays."

    Liang Cuirong looked at his face seriously, and after looking at it for a moment, she smiled and said, "If I didn't know what you were thinking, I would be serving as this young lady for nothing. Do you really not want to stay?"

    Fang Jinshi said firmly: "Seriously."

    Liang Cuirong said: "What if I sincerely agree? And don't stay? I only agree this time. After this time, you will never want me to agree again in your life."

    Fang Jinshi was immediately speechless. This question actually made him think for a long time and kept scratching his head., Liang Cuirong couldn't help but said: "See how embarrassed you are by such a thing, I will think of a way to make her stay and treat her well in the future, but you have to obey me."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What's the matter?"

    Liang Cuirong looked behind her and said, "I want that Yun Nuer to leave here and never come into this house again."

    Fang Jin had a helpless look on his face, scratched his ears and said, "Why do you have to be like this?"

    Just as Liang Cuirong was about to speak, someone knocked on the door outside, and then Deng An's voice came: "Sir, there is an official outside who calls himself Governor Wanqi coming to visit."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Let him wait in the guest room, and I will come over." He turned back to Liang Cuirong and said: "This man is the one Liu Tong recommended to me. He is an official who is familiar with lawsuits and yamen. I will go see him."

    Liang Cuirong said: "I'll tell you about Yun Nuer later."

    Fang Jinshi didn't know what she was going to say. He left the house and went to the guest room in front. Wan Qixi, with his hands behind his back, was bending down to read a calligraphy and painting hanging on the wall of his guest room.

    This calligraphy and painting is a painting of flowers and birds, without an inscription or postscript. Fang Jinshi later asked Zhao Kai for it. Zhao Kai did not want him to publicize it, so he deliberately left no inscription or seal.

    When Wan Qixi heard the footsteps, he turned around and saluted Fang Jinshi first and said, "Young Master Fang."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "It's so early for Governor Wanqi to come here suddenly. But is it possible to do what you asked last time?"

    Wan Qixi hurriedly said: "I do have some insights, so I came to tell Mr. Fang." He suddenly changed the subject and gestured to the flower and bird painting on the wall with his palm. The other party entered the stone and said: "May I ask who this flower and bird painting is from?  Handwriting? Please give me some advice from Mr. Fang."

    Fang Jinshi said casually: "It was done casually by a good friend of mine. I wonder how the painting is? Can it be seen by Governor Wanqi?"

    Wan Qixi took a closer look again and said: "This painting really has the charm of an official. It is absolutely first-rate. If it is really made by a noble friend" He hesitated for a moment and bowed respectfully to Fang Jinshi and said: "If I get Mr. Fang  It will be a blessing for me to be introduced to you by your noble friend for the next three lifetimes, and I dare not let go of Mr. Fang's help and introduction."

    Although he did not tell who painted the painting, his words proved that he had already guessed the author of the painting. Although Wan Qixi had low moral character, he also had extremely vicious vision.

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Governor Wanqi is joking, but the person who made this painting may not be able to introduce it to Governor Wanqi."

    Wan Qixi saluted again and said: "I know that Mr. Fang has many inconveniences. If you are lucky enough to introduce him, I will definitely thank you with a heavy courtesy."

    Fang Jinshi walked back to the table, sat down and said, "Governor Wanqi, let's talk about the lawsuit first. If there is a chance, I will mention Governor Wanqi to my friends."

    Wan Qixi was overjoyed after hearing this. After saluting and thanking him again, he returned to the topic and said: "Master Fang mentioned your friend's lawsuit last time. I went back overnight and asked a friend of the same age who was an official in Dali Temple to help me.  Kaifeng Mansion checked the case all night, and also went to the prison to see the leader of the Salt Owl."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Governor Wanqi's friend is really helpful. I wonder what the result will be?"

    Wan Qixi said: "Now that salt owl has changed his story, he will retract all his confessions in court and admit to falsely accusing your friend. In fact, based on my judgment, these salt owl did not know your friend before."

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "Then why did they insist that they were accomplices with my friend?" Wan Qixi said: "Because they were coerced and induced by others. Your friend actually came to their village because of a letter. What happened before?"  Salt Owl has no idea."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Where is this letter now?" Wan Qixi said: "No one knows where this letter is now, but it is not important whether there is this letter or not. Your friend was just passing by and met him.  The officers and soldiers arrested a salt robber. It was just a misunderstanding, so what's the crime?"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Is it really that simple?" Wan Qixi said: "I first thought about asking your friends to admit that they went to buy salt and be fined some money, that's all. Later, I found out that several of your friends had only a dozen coins.  Who would use this little money to buy salt from a salt vendor? Naturally, they can only pass by."

    Fang Jinshi wanted to ask, how could it be possible that among the Jin Tong elders, they only had a total of tens of pennies in total? If you think about it more carefully, you are really an idiot. Of course, those officials stole it, or Wan Qixi deliberately instigated others.  Done.

    Fang Jinshi thought again: "But it seems that a madman killed a few officers and soldiers that day, saying that he came to save my friends. This was seen by hundreds of officers and soldiers."

    Wan Qixi said: "Who are the names of these hundreds of officers and soldiers? Who knows who can stand up and testify?" Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, and Wan Qixi whispered:"Young Master Fang must have secretly exerted his influence on this case. Cai Zhige, the prefect of Kaifeng Prefecture, has his mind set and has already made arrangements. He only needs to wait for a court appearance in two days before he can be released from prison."

    After hearing what Wan Qixi said, Fang Jinshi knew that what he said was true. All of this was of course Zhang Bangchang's secret effort. Cai Shao, the prefect of Kaifeng, understood it. He hadn't done anything yet. Wan Qixi had already taken care of everything.  To eliminate something that hundreds of officers and soldiers witnessed with their own eyes, it was a dignified prince who personally led his troops to capture it.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wanqi¡¯s Prison Lawsuit, doesn¡¯t need to be worried by Fang Jinshi at all, he really has a way.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 202 There is a feud in the Ming Dynasty

    Several farmers saw him wearing official uniforms. Although he had no entourage following him, they did not dare to offend him. No one dared to answer his words even when he was scolding him. They thought that they would just let him curse a few words, but these ten thousand people didn't dare to offend him.  Qi Xi had just drank a few glasses of wine. He was used to being imposing on Lizhou Road. After coming to the capital, he had been frustrated for days and felt depressed. He took this opportunity to curse more and more harshly and arrogantly under the influence of alcohol.  net.  .

    Although these people are from the country, a farmer with a bad temper finally said: "My lord, you have been scolding me for a long time, and I haven't bumped into you, so please stop talking for now."

    When he said this, Wan Qixi became even more angry. He cursed angrily and rushed to beat the farmer. The man named Yue Fan quickly stood between the two of them and apologized to Wan Qixi. Wan Qixi kicked and cursed angrily.  Yue Fan was an honest man and didn't resist even though he was kicked twice.

    Wan Qixi cursed, and a mouthful of thick phlegm came up. He opened his mouth and spat onto the fallen stone tablet next to him. Yue Fan saw that the smile on his face quickly changed to anger, and he stretched out his hand to block it.  He grabbed Wan Qixi's neck and said in a vicious voice: "What are you doing?"

    His strength was so strong that Wan Qixi's face turned red immediately when his neck was stuck. He used both hands to break Yue Fan's hand. An honest man like Yue Fan could not get angry easily, but when he got angry, he was like  Like a leopard, you can't stop it.

    Fang Jinshi was standing in front of the restaurant waiting for Wan Qixi, but later he saw him arguing with a few farmers and thought he would just curse a few words and let it go. Little did he expect that Wan Qixi would refuse to give up.  Okay, now he wanted to squeeze into the circle to rescue him, but before he could get close, a tall man outside the circle had already taken a step ahead of him. This man grabbed the entangled wrists of the two people with both hands, and separated them from each other.  After they separated, Yue Fan took a step back, but Wan Qixi staggered back two steps and sat down on the ground.

    The man asked Yue Fan, "Why are you fighting with others?"

    Fang Jinshi saw that this man was about twenty-three or four years old, with a ruddy complexion, a tall and burly figure, and a pair of eyes that were larger on one side and smaller on the other. He looked slightly awkward, but other than that, the first impression of this man was  He is a very strict person. If anyone with a guilty conscience takes one look at him, they will lower their heads and not dare to look at him again.

    This man was wearing a washed gray cloth shirt with a blue belt around his waist. The soles of a pair of old shoes were almost worn out.

    Yue Fan said aggrievedly: "Fifth brother, he spit on dad's monument."

    Only then did Fang Jinshi notice that the big stone tablet was a tombstone that had already been engraved. In the middle, there were nine big characters "Xian Kao Tao Yue and the Spirit of the Lord", and there was a line of small characters next to it: "Bingwu Year Ji Dong Gu Dan Xiangzhou Tangyin County"  The six sons of Yuemen were established."

    The meaning above is that the deceased's surname was Yue Minghe, and the tombstone was erected by his six sons on a certain day in December of the Bingwu year. Yue He was from Tangyin County, Xiangzhou, and Gu Dan is a false date. It comes from "  "The Book of Songs" only means auspiciousness.

    No wonder an honest man like Yue Fan would get angry. It would be fine if he cursed, but spitting on his late father¡¯s tombstone was something no one could bear.

    The big-eyed man looked at the tombstone, frowned and hurried forward, carefully wiped away the phlegm with a piece of cloth on the wooden wheel cart, then turned to Wan Qixi, who had already stood up, and said: "This  Sir, my younger brother is young and ignorant, and his words may be offensive, but to humiliate the deceased, what he did is too much!"

    Some of the people watching around said: "Yes, this is really too much."

    ¡°It¡¯s great to be an official.¡±

    Wan Qixi gradually became more awake. This phlegm was really too much. The dead are the most important. This is a truth that scholars, especially scholars, should understand since ancient times. After hearing the comments of the onlookers, Wan Qixi was afraid of provoking public anger.  He didn't dare to be arrogant anymore, he just kept silent.

    The big-eyed man asked again: "Why don't you dare to speak?"

    Wan Qixi had no choice but to answer: "It was an unintentional act. It was not intentional. How do you treat it?"

    Before the big-eyed man could say anything, Fang Jinshi finally squeezed in. He was afraid that things would get serious, so he said to Wan Qixi: "Even if it's unintentional, you can't be so rude. Please forgive me as soon as possible."

    He said so, and Wan Qixi could only bow deeply to the tombstone and said, "I'm sorry." After he bowed, he quickly squeezed out of the crowd and walked to the alley far away. The big-eyed man  Didn't stop him either.

    Fang Jinshi said to the man, "Brother, don't blame me. This guy drank too much." These farmers thought that his clothes were very luxurious and his speech was very polite, so they all called these country people brother.  , I have a good impression of him. After hearing his apology for Wan Qixi's accompaniment, I stopped arguing with Wan Qixi. The big-eyed man said: "For your sake, I won't argue with him anymore."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi quickly said: "Thank you very much, brother.To save face, this monument is too heavy. Let¡¯s help each other, and my brothers will pay for drinks later.  "

    He shouted like this and offered to pay for wine. Immediately, onlookers gathered around him. Together with the big-eyed man and his brothers and fellow villagers, they carried the tombstone onto the wooden wheel again.

    Fang Jin and Shi Yiyan took a lot of money and went out to buy some food to share with the people who were helping. No one would dislike him for helping and giving face like this. The big-eyed man looked at him and said, "Thank you very much.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "You guys have had a safe journey, I won't say goodbye." He turned around and walked to the alley to find Wan Qixi, but in the end he did not ask the name of Yue Hanzi, who came from Tangyin.

    Wan Qixi was waiting for him at the entrance of the alley. When he came over, he said, "Why bother giving face to these country red guys? If we were on Lizhou Road, we would have already arrested him and charged him with it. At least he would have been exiled."

    After hearing his vicious words, Fang Jinshi didn't bother to pay attention to him, so he went to the carriage in the alley and got on the carriage. Wan Qixi still couldn't understand his hatred and said: "These peasants are as stupid as pigs and dogs. How can such a big stone monument cost them so much?"  From Bianliang to Tangyin, rural farmers are rural farmers, won't they do it in their local area?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Others have their own reasons for doing this. How far is it from Bianliang to Tangyin?"

    Wan Qixi said: "It's more than three or four hundred miles away. What are they if they're not pigs and dogs?"

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore, so he sat in silence all the way back home, hoping to go back to his place on his own.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 203 The owner is unknown

    Several farmers saw him wearing official uniforms. Although he had no entourage following him, they did not dare to offend him. No one dared to answer his words even when he was scolding him. They thought that they would just let him curse a few words, but these ten thousand people didn't dare to offend him.  Qi Xi had just drank a few glasses of wine. He was used to being imposing on Lizhou Road. After coming to the capital, he had been frustrated for days and felt depressed. He took this opportunity to curse more and more harshly and arrogantly under the influence of alcohol.

    Although these people are from the country, a farmer with a bad temper finally said: "My lord, you have been scolding me for a long time, and I haven't bumped into you, so please stop talking for now."

    When he said this, Wan Qixi became even more angry. He cursed angrily and rushed to beat the farmer. The man named Yue Fan quickly stood between the two of them and apologized to Wan Qixi. Wan Qixi kicked and cursed angrily.  Yue Fan was an honest man and didn't resist even though he was kicked twice.

    Wan Qixi cursed, and a mouthful of thick phlegm came up. He opened his mouth and spat onto the fallen stone tablet next to him. Yue Fan saw that the smile on his face quickly changed to anger, and he stretched out his hand to block it.  He grabbed Wan Qixi's neck and said in a vicious voice: "What are you doing?"

    His strength was so strong that Wan Qixi's face turned red immediately when his neck was stuck. He used both hands to break Yue Fan's hand. An honest man like Yue Fan could not get angry easily, but when he got angry, he was like  Like a leopard, you can't stop it.

    Fang Jinshi was standing in front of the restaurant waiting for Wan Qixi, but later he saw him arguing with a few farmers and thought he would just curse a few words and let it go. Little did he expect that Wan Qixi would refuse to give up.  Okay, now he wanted to squeeze into the circle to rescue him, but before he could get close, a tall man outside the circle had already taken a step ahead of him. This man grabbed the entangled wrists of the two people with both hands, and separated them from each other.  After they separated, Yue Fan took a step back, but Wan Qixi staggered back two steps and sat down on the ground.

    The man asked Yue Fan, "Why are you fighting with others?"

    Fang Jinshi saw that this man was about twenty-three or four years old, with a ruddy complexion, a tall and burly figure, and a pair of eyes that were larger on one side and smaller on the other. He looked slightly awkward, but other than that, the first impression of this man was  He is a very serious person. If anyone with a guilty conscience takes one look at him, they will lower their heads and not dare to look at him again.

    This man was wearing a washed gray cloth shirt with a blue belt around his waist. The soles of a pair of old shoes were almost worn out. Although his clothes were old, they gave Fang Jinshi the feeling that they were worn out.  As soon as a person appears in front of everyone, others can't help but want to hear what this person has to say and see what he has to say.

    This is an invisible aura that some characters are born with, and some people cannot learn it no matter how hard they learn it.  As soon as he arrived on the scene, he first held people on his own side accountable, instead of reprimanding the other side without asking for the reason.

    Yue Fan said to the man aggrievedly: "Fifth brother, he spit on dad's monument."

    Only then did Fang Jinshi notice that the big stone tablet was a tombstone that had already been engraved. In the middle, there were nine big characters "Xian Kao Tao Yue and the Spirit of the Lord", and there was a line of small characters next to it: "Bingwu Year Ji Dong Gu Dan Xiangzhou Tangyin County"  The six sons of Yuemen were established."

    The meaning above is that the deceased's surname was Yue Minghe, and the tombstone was erected by his six sons on a certain day in December of the Bingwu year. Yue He was from Tangyin County, Xiangzhou. Gu Dan is a fictitious date, which only means  It means auspiciousness.

    No wonder an honest man like Yue Fan would get angry. It would be fine if he cursed, but spitting on his deceased father¡¯s tombstone was something no one could bear. No wonder Yue Fan would immediately become angry.

    The big-eyed man looked at the tombstone, frowned and hurried forward, carefully wiped away the phlegm with a piece of red silk cloth on the wooden wheel cart, then turned to Wan Qixi who had already stood up and said: "  This official, my younger brother is young and ignorant, and his words may be offensive, but he can humiliate the dead. Did the official go too far?"

    Some of the people watching around said: "Yes, this is really too much."

    "The dead are the most important, this is too bullying."

    Wan Qixi gradually became more awake. He also felt that his phlegm was too much. The dead are the most important. This is a truth that scholars, especially scholars, should understand since ancient times. Hearing the comments of the onlookers, Wan Qixi was afraid.  After arousing public anger, he did not dare to be arrogant anymore, but just remained silent.

    The big-eyed man asked again: "Why don't you dare to speak?"

    Wan Qixi had no choice but to answer: "It was really unintentional. I didn't do it on purpose. What else are you going to do?"

    Before the big-eyed man could say anything, Fang Jinshi finally squeezed in. He was afraid of making things worse, so he said to Wan Qixi: "Even if it is unintentional, you should say something nice. If you are sorry, how can you still talk like this?"

    He said so. Wanqixi hesitated for a moment, walked to the tombstone, bowed deeply to the tombstone and said: "I'm sorry for being rude." He said four simple words?As an apology, after this salute, he quickly squeezed out of the crowd and walked to the alley far away, without the big-eyed man stopping him.

    Fang Jinshi said to the man, "Brother, don't blame me, this guy drank too much."

    These farmers saw that his clothes were luxurious and his speech was very polite. They called these country people "brother" and they liked him very much. They heard him apologize for Wan Qixi's accompaniment and scolded him.  So no one paid attention to Wan Qixi, and the big-eyed man said: "For your sake, I won't care about him anymore."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "Thank you for the face, brother." He turned to the people who were watching and said: "This monument is too heavy. Let's help lift it. I will buy you a drink later."

    He shouted like this and offered money to buy wine. Immediately, onlookers gathered around him. Together with the big-eyed man and his brothers and fellow villagers, they lifted the tombstone onto the wooden wheel cart and tied it with ropes again.  good.

    Fang Jin and Shi Yiyan took a lot of money and went out to buy some food and distributed it to the people who were helping. He helped and gave face like this. No one would dislike him. The big-eyed man looked at him and nodded and said:  "Thank you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You guys had a safe trip, I'll say goodbye now."

    He turned around and walked to the alley to find Wan Qixi, but in the end he did not ask the name of the man named Yue who came from Tangyin.

    Wan Qixi was waiting for him at the entrance of the alley. When he came over, he said, "Why give money to these country red guys? If we were on Lizhou Road, we would have already arrested An and charged him with it. At least he would have been sentenced to exile as an assassin."

    After hearing his vicious words, Fang Jinshi didn't bother to pay attention to him, so he went to the carriage in the alley and got on the carriage. Wan Qixi still couldn't understand his hatred and said: "These peasants are as stupid as pigs and dogs. How can such a big tombstone be built together?"  If we want to transport it back to Tangyin from Bianliang, rural farmers are rural farmers, won¡¯t they do it locally in Tangyin County?¡±

    Fang Jinshi was displeased and said, "Others have their own reasons for doing this. How far is it from Bianliang to Tangyin?"

    Wan Qixi said: "It's more than three or four hundred miles away. What are they if they're not pigs and dogs?"

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore, so he sat in silence all the way back home, hoping to go back to his place on his own.

    Fang Jinshi returned to his home, but Liang Cuirong was not there. He asked someone and said it was in the backyard. Fang Jinshi walked to the backyard, where the former martial arts training ground was, and saw Liang Cuirong standing by the wall, dropping some of the things in his hands from time to time.  Grain is used to feed the two pairs of white pigeons in the pigeon box in the corner.

    Fang Jinshi walked up behind her softly, and Liang Cuirong asked without looking back, "How's it going?"

    He originally thought of walking nearby and shouting to scare her and make her happy, but he didn't expect that she could hear such light footsteps. He felt bored and sighed: "It went very well, the day after tomorrow Jintong Yamato  Fu Xuan can come out."

    Liang Cuirong threw all the grain in her hand to the pigeons, then turned around and said, "Since it's going well, why do you still sigh?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I lament the corruption of the prisons in the Song Dynasty. They can easily get out of prison like this."

    Liang Cuirong said: "This is what the imperial court is doing. It's all like this. What can you, a commoner, do?" Fang Jinshi suddenly smiled and said: "I am no longer a commoner. Zhang Bangchang promised me to transfer military posts from Shaanxi, but he always refused.  It will probably be lower than the previous seventh-grade martial arts master."

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "From the seventh rank, it's such a big official position, then I will be the seventh rank wife."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and did not answer her question again. He looked at the pigeon box and said, "When did you buy these two pairs of pigeons? How come I don't know."

    Liang Cuirong said: "What do you know about it? I have been buying it for several days, and now you only have eyes for that Yun Nuer."

    There was a touch of sadness and helplessness in her words. Fang Jinshi felt guilty, so he went over and shook her hand and said, "I"

    He didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Liang Cuirong smiled slightly and said, ¡°What do you want to say? There¡¯s no need to say an apology.¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Why?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "Because it's not necessary. From the moment I wanted to follow you, I knew I couldn't guard you by myself. I thought I killed too much and deserved some retribution."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't always say that. You couldn't help it before. If you didn't harm others, others would want to harm you."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Yes, I wanted to get out of it and live the rest of my life in Yanzhou City with you in peace, but I couldn't."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You are worried about me, so you came back to Bianliang City." Liang Cuirong didn't say anything. She really didn't want to return to Bianliang City. Although Yanzhou City is far less prosperous than Bianliang City,  Where can she be?Away from the fight and close to Yunnei Prefecture, it is easy to go back and see Liu Dashuai's family.

    But who made her be so soft-hearted in the first place and make the mistake that they and others should not make? She let Xue Zheng and Zhao Ziping go, setting the stage for trouble, and then she had no choice but to return to Bianliang City.

    Fang Jinshi looked at her and said, "If you have any trouble, tell me and I will help you."

    Liang Cuirong suddenly smiled and said: "Why do you need to do so much? Don't worry, there is nothing difficult for me to do. Everything is under my control."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Really? Is there really nothing difficult to do?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "Why did I lie to you? Prince Jing has already rushed to Bianliang City. He has been working hard for more than ten years. Those people can't afford to cause any big trouble."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I really want to help you and give you some advice, but you always say there is nothing difficult to do."

    Liang Cuirong sighed: "Only God can help me with my difficult things." Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "What's the matter?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "I won't tell you, lest you have bad intentions again."

    Fang Jinshi then thought about it and laughed and said, "If you don't tell me, why don't I know? It's useless to blame God for this. Do you dare to say that there is a second person in the world who can help you?"

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 204

    Of course he was the only one who could help Liang Cuirong. The most difficult thing in her mind right now was how to bulge her belly.

    In fact, although Fang Jinshi always comforted her, but sometimes when he thought about it, he would inevitably have a question to think about: Could it be that the race of people in future generations does not match the women of previous lives?  Could it be that our Fang Jinshi¡¯s seeds have expired?

    However, I only dared to ponder such ridiculous ideas by myself and did not dare to mention them to Liang Cuirong.

    The most important thing for him at the moment is the wedding of Prince Kang and Zhao Gou in two days. What kind of gift will he give? Prince Kang sends a wedding note to a commoner, which is supposed to be a great honor, but Fang Jinshi  Thinking of gifts gives me a headache.

    It's too expensive for him to pick up, and it's too shabby in general. However, Shi Quan is not in the capital now. There is nothing I can do to discuss it with him. I want to ask Xiu Wang. Some time ago, because of the golden cotton matter, Xiu Wang seemed to be very worried.  Angry, no one from Prince Xiu's Mansion has contacted him these days. Fang Jinshi wanted to visit Prince Xiu Zhao Zicheng again a few days ago, but the people in the family said he was not here, so he sat on the bench for a long time but did not see Zhao Zicheng.

    This made Fang Jinshi feel a little unhappy. With his temperament of being soft and reluctant, he was unwilling to ask for trouble again.

    This time Prince Kang's wedding is very different from the last time Prince Xiu. Prince Xiu Zhao Zicheng is just a relative of the royal family. There are many and complicated people coming to give gifts and congratulations. Fang Jinshi can sit down and have a wedding banquet with some people of lower status.  But Prince Kang is a prince, and even though he is an unpopular prince, there will never be anyone from any religion or class who would have the opportunity to partake in this wedding banquet. To do so, he must be a person of great status.

    But what kind of gift should I give him that would not lose face and allow him to spend the money? This gave Fang Jinshi a headache for a long time. He asked Liang Cuirong. Liang Cuirong thought for a while and said, "Just give me all the things at home."  If you sell it and give it as a gift, maybe Prince Kang won¡¯t like it.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is really difficult to handle. I wish I had known that I didn't know this King Kang."

    Liang Cuirong said: "I was thinking of a gift, but I'm just afraid that Prince Jing will blame him." Fang Jinshi said, "Is this gift from Prince Jing? Then forget it."

    Fang Jinshi was still a little scared of King Jing who had a broken leg. He always felt that he was sinister and weird and not easy to mess with.

    Liang Cuirong said: "Hey, who made me the young lady of your high official? Let's go. Prince Jing can only scold me a few times, but I can still bear it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then you can't ask for it. I don't want you to be scolded."

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "With your words, I am not afraid anymore. In fact, after I followed you, he never scolded me again, never saw me in person, and sent me messages when he had something happen."

    Seeing what she said, Fang Jinshi had no choice but to agree. The two of them went out together. Liang Cuirong led him to the small building where Fang Jinshi met King Jing for the first time.

    When the guards here saw Liang Cuirong coming, they all treated her respectfully. Liang Cuirong took Fang Jinshi up to the second floor. King Jing was not in Bianliang City at this time, so no one was here, and the door was locked.

    Liang Cuirong asked someone to open the door. She was very powerful when she was in Prince Jing's Mansion. No one dared to mess with her except Zhao Ziping and Prince Jing Zhao Hai.

    The room was still filled with a relatively strong smell of herbs, and there were some poisonous insects growing on the ground. Fang Jinshi said, "Prince Jing is really weird. He likes to keep these poisonous insects."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Not only does he like to keep these poisonous insects, he also likes wine." She walked to the corner of the room, lifted up an old wooden box in the corner and said, "That's it."

    Fang Jinshi took a closer look and saw twelve wine jars neatly arranged in the wooden box. The spaces between the jars were filled with black burnt grass ashes. He didn't know what these black grass ashes were.  People feel drowsy after breathing.

    These wine jars are all sky-blue jars with big bellies and narrow necks. Fang Jinshi picked up a wine jar and walked to the bright window to take a closer look. This wine jar was made of celadon and was very smooth to the touch. The body of the jar had thin cracks and cracks.

    Liang Cuirong said on the side: "These twelve jars of wine are the craftsmanship of Mr. Gong, the number one brewer of peach blossom wine in Peach Blossom Valley, Yong'an County. It has been at least more than twenty years. Mr. Gong has passed away long ago. His craftsmanship is  His son also didn¡¯t learn the same thing. He brewed it with his own hands and the Jiuli Peach Blossom Alcohol that exists in the world is already very rare. If you drink a jar, you will lose a jar."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Really? If we take it away, won't Prince Jing be heartbroken?"

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "There is nothing we can do about it. Who makes you want to save face? As far as I know, he has a total of three boxes of thirty-six jars. After taking away one box, he still has two boxes."

    Fang Jinshi took the wine jar in his hand to a bright place and looked at it. However, the color of the porcelain pieces in the wine jar seemed to be different from the one he had just seen. Fang Jinshi couldn't help blurting out:He said: "This wine jar is made of your porcelain."

    Liang Cuirong said: "I heard Prince Jing mentioned that it was fired at the Ruzhou Official Kiln on North Beijing Road. What's wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi felt that his hands were trembling. Not to mention how rare these peach blossom wines were, these porcelains, these Ru porcelain wine jars, would be priceless to future generations.  There are only sixty-five pieces of porcelain, especially Ru porcelain with sky blue glaze. There are only four pitiful pieces in the world!

    How much are these twelve pieces of Ru porcelain with sky blue glaze worth, and how many dollars can they be exchanged for!

    But he soon became discouraged. Ru porcelain was the most expensive, and that was because there were too few of them left for later generations. At this time in the Northern Song Dynasty, Ru porcelain had just begun to enter the attention of officials. Although it was considered noble, it was far inferior to the porcelain in this jar.  His wine is precious, but it is just a wine jar, and he cannot bring it back to future generations.

    This was the second time since Fang Jinshi arrived in the Song Dynasty that he had a strong impact on his thoughts by comparing his past and future lives. Although he knew that these wine jars were not particularly valuable nowadays, he still put the wine jars back in his hands very, very carefully.  When they got into the wooden box, Liang Cuirong saw that he suddenly became serious, which was a little strange.

    Although the jars of Jiuli Peach Blossom Alcohol are expensive, they still have to be given away. Fang Jinshi and Liang Cuirong took the box of Jiuli Peach Blossom Alcohol home. Fang Jinshi immediately went to the street and bought a wine jar of similar size. Except for the three jars, the others  The Nine Jars replaced Ru Ci's wine jar, and was rearranged in the wooden box and filled with straw ash. It made people feel that there were only Nine Jars of wine in the wooden box.

    The fragrance of this peach blossom wine was extremely strong, and after his manipulation, the main room was filled with the aroma of wine. Fang Jinshi asked Deng An to find several thick large earthen jars, and he personally poured the nine Ruci wines into them.  The jars were wrapped in cloth and put into several earthen jars. They carried them with Deng An to the martial arts training ground in his backyard. They dug several large pits at different locations and buried the jars.

    Seeing that he was about to cover up the soil, Deng An quickly reminded: "Sir, this wine jar is empty and there is no wine in it." He thought that Fang Jinshi was hiding the red wine from his daughter, and after ten or twenty years, his daughter would  When his married son dug it up when he was a high school student, Mr. Fang actually buried it in the empty jar, which was too careless.

    Fang Jinshi said while covering the earth: "I just buried the empty jar. I really hope these porcelains can be passed down to future generations."

    Deng An thought, it turned out that Mr. Fang had become stupid today, and even Liang Cuirong felt funny. She really couldn't figure out the reason why he did this, but she also knew that her husband was always nagging sometimes, and he did so.  Some inexplicable things, but later it was always proved that he was doing the right thing.

    She was also used to this, so it was not a big deal to let Fang Jinshi do whatever he wanted. After Fang Jinshi finished burying the wine jars and returned to the room, Liang Cuirong asked with a smile: "You took out these three jars of Jiuli Peach Blossom Alcohol, why don't you bury them together?"  stand up?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "This wine is really rare. Maybe my brother Shi has never drank it. When he comes back to Bianliang, I will give it to him to try."

    Liang Cuirong sighed: "After all these days, you finally did the right thing to live with your elder brother."

    Good things always come one after another. Early the next morning, Zhang Bangchang sent someone to tell him that Fang Jinshi's military appointment letter from when he was in Shaanxi had been transferred to Kaifeng Mansion. He was surprised by such fast efficiency.  Yes, General Manager Xie Liang still remembers his old neighbor. The entire Northwest Army has never obtained an inch of land from the Liao Kingdom in hundreds of years. He obtained a county town in Yunnei Prefecture of the Liao Kingdom without a single blow. Although this military achievement was the last  It was still Tu Gaozhi from the Flood Camp of the Yongxing Army who snatched it away, but Xie Liang still knew who took the credit. Although he didn't want to offend the Yongxing Army coach Fan Zhixu and pursue the matter, once he knew that Fang Jinshi had ordered Jin  In Bianliang, he wrote a special letter to Zhang Bangchang, emphatically demonstrating his merits, and expedited a four hundred-mile journey to the capital.

    Fang Jinshi followed Zhang Bangchang's people to the Privy Council, the most unified military institution in the imperial court. There are twelve rooms below the Privy Council. He went to the Military Registration Room, which is in charge of the registration of officers and soldiers in the world, to sign things. At this time, it was just a signature monogram.  It's just a confirmation. It will take some time until a position is actually offered to him.

    The military registration room was in charge of the various routes of the imperial army. It was very busy with the officers dispatching the forbidden soldiers and selecting and replacing the guards. Even though Fang Jinshi was led by Zhang Bangchang's personal entourage, he had to wait in line. Fang Jinshi had to sit in the courtyard of the military registration room.  Waiting for roll call.

    There were many officers who came to do business. The courtyard of the military registration room was very large. Forbidden army officers were sitting and standing everywhere. They gathered in groups, with accents from all over the place, and it was a noisy scene.

    Fang Jinshi waited for a while and heard the flag soldier calling: "Han Shizhong, Suide Army Han Shizhong." Then someone in the corner agreed, and a tall officer came over.  Fang Jinshi turned around and saw that he was really in Shaanxi Province.The Han Shizhong I met.

    Fang Jinshi was overjoyed and called loudly: "Brother Han." There were many officers in the courtyard who were very noisy. Maybe Han Shizhong didn't hear it or thought he was calling someone else. He didn't care and went straight to the soldiers.  Walk to the main hall.

    Fang Jinshi became anxious and shouted loudly: "Bapi Han, Han Shizhong."

    The word "Han Shizhong" has no semicolon except for Han Shizhong. His name was called later. Han Shizhong stopped and turned around. Fang Jinshi jumped over and ran over, smiling: "Brother Han."

    Han Shizhong saw Fang Jinshi and said with great joy: "So it's you. Why do some people in the Privy Council know that my name is Popi Han?"

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 205 Farewell He Qinli

    Last year, Han Shizhong followed Wang Yuan's army to the south of the Yangtze River to conquer Fangla. He was lucky enough to capture Fangla. Unfortunately, such a great achievement was embezzled by his immediate boss Xin Ningzong, who only gave him a small "Xuan Zhenglang". Han Shizhong was very angry.  , but had no choice, someone happened to recommend him to seek employment in Jianxiong's army, so he went straight from the south of the Yangtze River to Bianliang, and then turned to Jianxiong's army.

    The Jiedushi of the Jianxiong Army is Wang Anzhong, who is currently guarding the Zhuozhou line. The Jianxiong Army has been an army since the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms in the Northern Han Dynasty. There once was a very famous Jiedushi, Yang Ye, who was known as "Yang Wudi". The Jianxiong Army has always been  In the battle against Liao, he won more than he lost and was very famous in the north.

    Han Shizhong came to the Military Registration Court of the Privy Council to change his military status. Originally, such a thing did not require him to come in person, but Han Shizhong wanted to feel the prosperity of Bianliang City and live a few days of comfort. Secondly, he also wanted to  After seeing what kind of place this Privy Council was, I ran over here.

    Han Shizhong did not dare to chat with him for a long time, so he hurriedly went to sign official documents first. Soon it was Fang Jinshi's turn to sign official documents. It was already past noon when a lot of trivial matters were signed.

    Han Shizhong looked at Fang Jinshi and smiled and said: "Now you are a seventh-grade martial arts master. If I am not a seventh-grade martial arts master, I am still one level higher than you." Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Han is only a seventh-grade martial arts master now, but in the future  He will definitely be ranked among the three Dukes and be in charge of this Privy Council."

    Han Shizhong quickly looked around carefully and said, "Do you believe the lies of that crazy scholar Shi Hao?"

    Fang Jinshi chuckled, and the two of them walked out of the door of the Privy Council Military Registration Hall. Fang Jinshi said: "We brothers are reunited, why don't we go have a drink?"

    Han Shizhong actually said: "I still have some important things to do this afternoon. I have to rush back now. I'm afraid I won't be able to drink the wine." Fang Jinshi said: "Then tomorrow will be fine." Han Shizhong said: "Tomorrow  I will set off for Zhuozhou early in the morning, but I'm afraid I won't make it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How about tonight?"

    Han Shizhong wondered: "I'm afraid I won't be able to accompany my wife to meet a very important friend tonight."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "It turns out that my wife is here too, no wonder, but if I don't have a few drinks with Brother Han, I really won't be friends enough."

    Han Shizhong said: "Then I really can't help my brother."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Since Brother Han has something important, there is nothing we can do about it. If it is too early for you to see that friend tonight, I will wait for you with wine at home, or if your friend doesn't mind,  How about just sitting at my house? I also want to get to know more friends."

    Han Shizhong said: "This friend has a special status, I'm afraid he won't make it." Fang Jinshi sighed: "That's a pity."

    The two chatted for a few more words at the door before saying goodbye. On the way back, Fang Jinshi was still thinking about who Han Shizhong's important friend was and what his special identity was.

    In the evening, when the family was preparing to have dinner, Fang Jinshi and Liang Cuirong were sitting in the main room and had just picked up their rice bowls when Deng An came in from outside and said, "There is a military master named Han outside who wants to see you."

    Fang Jinshi said happily: "This Han Popi can't talk about it." He put down his rice bowl and walked out. He saw two carriages in the background stopping at the door. Han Shizhong stood in front of the first carriage. As soon as he saw Fang Jinshi coming out, he greeted him.  He stepped forward and said, "I brought my wife and friends here with me, so it won't be too abrupt."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Han is too outrageous to say such things, please hurry up."

    Han Shizhong walked to the second carriage and said, "Get off."

    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a woman came out. She looked not tall and not very beautiful, but there was a heroic spirit between her eyebrows. She seemed to have a weak figure, but she stepped directly from the taller carriage.  After jumping down, Han Shizhong reached out to help him, and then the other person came into the stone and said: "This is my wife Liang."

    Fang Jinshi saw that she was not Han Shizhong¡¯s wife Bai, whom he had met in Shaanxi. He thought she was Han Shizhong¡¯s new wife, so he bowed politely and said, ¡°I¡¯ve met Mrs. Sister-in-law.¡±

    The woman also bowed back and said, "I have met Mr. Fang." Fang Jinshi raised his head and glanced at her. Suddenly, his heart was shocked and he couldn't help blurting out: "You are Liang Hong" He suddenly realized that he was calling Mrs. Han Shizhong.  Your name is very rude, please shut up.

    The woman smiled sweetly and said openly: "I am Liang Hongyu, how can Mr. Fang know my name? Mr. Fang has seen me before?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have never seen it, I just seem to have heard it said." His words were too flawed. Liang Hongyu was surprised and said: "I have been in the south of the Yangtze River for a long time, and this is the first time I came to Bianliang City. Why did Mr. Fang listen to it?"  Said my name."

    A woman in the carriage behind her laughed and said, "Isn't this just because your name is too famous?"

    Fang Jinshi turned around and saw a charming woman standing in front of the carriage. This woman would make any man in the world look at her a few times. She was none other than the most beautiful air general in the world, Li Yan.Teacher.

    Fang Jinshi suddenly realized that Han Shizhong said that the friend's identity was somewhat special, and he was referring to Master Li. However, Fang Jinshi wanted to break his head, but he would not have thought that Han Shizhong, a low-level officer and a rough guy, could become friends with the world-famous Master Li.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly stepped forward and said, "It turns out that Ms. Shishi is here. It's really it's really brilliant."

    Master Li stepped on the low stool and got out of the carriage, and then said with a smile: "I heard that Han Juntou said that his friend is Young Master Fang, so I came over to take a look."

    When Fang Jinshi heard that the world-famous Master Li remembered his surname and that he came here on a special trip, he immediately felt very dignified and he quickly let Han Shizhong and the others in.

    Liang Hongyu smiled and said to Master Li: "I thought you were just talking casually, but it turns out you really know Mr. Fang."

    Li Shishi said: "He is a friend of Prince Yun, we have met once." She turned her head to Fang Jinshi and said: "What happened to you and that girl Yun?"

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "She is behind now. I will ask someone to call her over."

    Li Shishi said: "This time I want to listen to the music she plays." She turned to Liang Hongyu and said: "This Yun Nu'er used to be the top player in Chenxiang Tower, and his piano skills are first-rate."

    Liang Hongyu said with a smile: "Who dares to say that he plays the piano well in front of you? Isn't it humiliating himself?" Master Li said: "I am the song of Yangchun, and those who are harmonious will be few. With such a great reputation, it is difficult to live up to it. Mr. Fang  This new lady¡¯s piano skills also make me admire her very much.¡±

    Fang Jinshi saw her talking to Liang Hongyu, and there seemed to be no gap between them. It could be seen that the two were familiar with each other before. This made it clear why Li Shishihui and Han Shizhong knew each other, because Liang Hongyu followed Han Shizhong.

    Liang Hongyu was actually born in Goulanwasi, and she had known Master Li since she was a child. They were taught by the same musician, and they had a good relationship in private. However, Liang Hongyu was living in exile, and they had not seen each other for a few years. Their experiences were very different.  Well, Liang Hongyu followed Han Shizhong to Bianliang City this time to visit this childhood friend.

    Fang Jinshi invited the three of them into the main courtyard room. Liang Cuirong knew that there were guests, so she had someone make the best tea from behind and bring it to her. Liang Hongyu saw that she was dignified, beautiful and majestic, so she said politely: "This is  Is Mrs. Yun here?"

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "No, she is my wife Liang. What a coincidence, you have the same surname." Liang Hongyu accompanied her with a smile and said, "Then we need to get to know each other well."

    Teacher Li saw that Liang Cuirong was graceful and beautiful, with a complexion like snow. Although she was a little small, she had a domineering air. He couldn't help but praise: "Young Master Fang is so lucky. There is such a beautiful and delicate young lady in the family."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Miss Shishi, thank you very much." Fang Jinshi said: "Miss Shishi, please stop being so polite. Brother Han, how about we serve the wine here?"

    Han Shizhong said: "The guest does as the host does."

    Fang Jinshi asked people to set up a banquet in the front courtyard room. He originally wanted to take out a jar of good peach blossom wine to entertain distinguished guests like Master Li, but he thought that Han Shizhong, an alcoholic, would spoil even the best wine, so he decided against it.  This idea.

    After a while, Yun Nuer came from behind. When Liang Cuirong saw her coming, she said goodbye and went back to her room. Fang Jinshi also let her go. Liang Hongyu saw that Yun Nuer was also so beautiful and couldn't help but said to Jinshi: "You are so talented.  Fortunately, the most beautiful woman in Bianliang City can't be bettered than in your house except in the imperial city."

    Liang Hongyu was outspoken and a woman who said what she wanted. After hearing her praise, Fang Jinshi suddenly felt greatly satisfied mentally and said to Yun Nuer: "How did you practice the piano score that Miss Shishi gave you last time?"  Come on? It just so happens that two great experts are here, why not ask them to teach me a lesson or two."

    Yun Nuer nodded in agreement and asked someone to go back and fetch her piano. She stroked it with her delicate fingers and played a piece of music smoothly. She wanted to give Zufang Jinshi some face and couldn't make a mistake that would make Master Li look down on her, so she played the song herself.  The song I am most familiar with is "Xiaoya".

    At the end of the song, Mr. Li praised: "This song "Xiaoya" is not difficult to play, but it requires hard work to play it so casually. My piano player has only been able to play like this for decades. I  You can't play it so slowly and freely."

    Yun Nuer said: "Ms. Shishi, thank you very much. Yun Nuer didn't dare to do anything, so she played these simpler songs. She didn't dare to play the more difficult ones."

    Master Li sighed: "Actually, all of us who play the piano know that the easier the music is, the more you can hear your skills. When I hear this piece, I can always think of the hard work of practicing the piano. Your piano skills may be better."  A little less agile, but full of foundation."

    Yun Nuer lowered her head and thought for a moment, then raised her head and said, "There is another sister in the family who is very good at playing the piano. Her sound is clear and clear, which is ten times better than mine. I can't learn it no matter how hard I learn it."

    Master Li said: "There is also a master of playing the piano in Mr. Fang's house? Can you please come out and try playing a piece of music?"

    Fang Jin?Knowing that Yun Nuer was talking about Huang Jinmian, Master Li said so, it seemed unreasonable not to invite her out, but it was a little difficult to want Huang Jinmian to come out to play the piano. After all, she was not easy to invite.

    In her eyes, no matter how famous Master Li is, he may just be a musician, nothing special.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 206 Two tears fell in front of you

    Fang Jinshi put down his wine glass and said, "Okay, I'll call you."

    Yun Nuer went to greet Master Li, Liang Hongyu and the others. The three of them all came out of Goulan Courtyard, but they all had something in common to talk about.

    Fang Jinshi walked very slowly, because he had to think about how he could move the golden cotton to play a song for Master Li. Although she was just a girl, she was very arrogant in her bones. Who could she want to do?  There is no way to stop her. For example, she came to the Fang family to be a concubine, but if she didn't want to do it, no one could force her to do it. For example, the show king Zhao Zicheng asked her to choose a husband.

    He walked to the door of the West Courtyard, but Huang Jinmian couldn't refuse the good words. He knocked on the door. Mrs. Liu who opened the door saw that it was him and said happily: "The young master is here."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "Is Miss Huang here?" Sister-in-law Liu quickly said, "Yes, yes."

    She let Fang Jinshi into the courtyard and trotted to repay him. Huang Jinmian knew that in her eyes, Fang Jinshi never came to the west courtyard for a long time and never spent the night here. This was something that made her feel aggrieved, and her heart was filled with anger.  I am really worried about Huang Jinmian. She has been here before and always feels that it is not worthwhile for someone like Huang Jinmian to stay alone in the boudoir.

    Fang Jinshi walked straight to the door of the room, and Huang Jinmian did not come out to greet him. Only Mrs. Liu invited him to sit at the table with a smile on her face and poured him a cup of hot tea.

    Huang Jinmian didn't even raise her head to look at him. She was busy writing a word. Under the light of the red candle, she frowned slightly, lowered her head and held the brush, and wrote dozens of words on a piece of paper.  The characters are all in neat regular script.

    Fang Jinshi saw Huang Jinmian and ignored him. After two sips of tea, he found it tasteless, so he stood up and walked closer, only to see Huang Jinmian composing another poem:

    At dusk, the clouds recede, covering the small building in desolation.

    How can I feel lonely and helpless at dusk?

    Tired of letting the Qingjiang River flow upside down.

    The more gentle the frown becomes, the more prosperous it is, the more beautiful it is.

    "How many things can happen in a song like Tao Yao, be prepared."

    It¡¯s another autumn for Manli Yaoqin.

    This is a poem "Nanxiangzi". Fang Jinshi is familiar with poetry and can understand that her poem mainly talks about "desolation and loneliness". He stood aside and watched Huang Jinmian finish writing the poem, feeling in his heart  Unavoidably a little unhappy, Huang Jinmian never raised his head to look at him, but the font of the last line was obviously inferior to the previous lines. Perhaps it was because Fang Jinshi was standing beside him that he could not calm down completely.

    Huang Jinmian put away the brush and re-examined his work. Fang Jinshi praised it: "Good calligraphy and good words."

    Huang Jinmian finally raised his head and looked at him and said, "What's so good about this word?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment. Huang Jinmian looked at him without a trace of smile on his face. Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say helplessly: "The words written by Miss Huang must be good."

    He knew that saying such empty and obedient words would have no effect on Huang Jinmian, but he really had nothing to say, so he could only say this. Huang Jinmian said, "Do you really think this is a good poem?" Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say.  He smiled and did not pick her up. Huang Jinmian said: "This poem is about a woman who is helpless and desolate, missing her former lover. Do you think it is a good poem?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Everyone will have sad times. Things in this world will be unsatisfactory ten times, and everyone will be helpless."

    Huang Jinmian stepped forward and asked: "But this woman is your concubine, and the helpless thing is that she can't live and fly with the person she likes. Aren't you angry too?"

    Fang Jinshi could only say: "Iof course I am unhappy."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Why can't I see that you are angry? You don't even hit me or scold me, and you still praise my good words. Is there a cowardly and useless man like you in the world?"

    Fang Jinshi choked her speechless. He originally wanted to give her a good talk and let her play a piece of music, but he let her scold him like this for no reason, and his anger slowly rose in his heart.

    Seeing that the situation was not right, Mrs. Liu hurried over to try to persuade her. As soon as she said: "Second Sister Huang" Huang Jinmian said: "Sister-in-law Liu, go back to your room first."

    Mrs. Liu sighed and had to go out by herself, closing the door behind her.

    Huang Jinmian stared at Fang Jinshi, as if preparing to have a big quarrel with him. Fang Jinshi thought to himself: I don't know what medicine she took again, and she is looking for a quarrel today.

    At this time, a gust of cold wind blew through, and the window pane was not closed. It immediately blew out the candle on the table, and the room fell into darkness. Huang Jinmian stood there, motionless.

    Fang Jinshi walked to the window, reached out to close the window, and said slowly: "Why don't you even close the window? It's such a cold day."

    " Huang Jinmian suddenly cursed: "You coward, can't you even curse others? Why have I never seen you curse others? You are a fool, a stupid pig!"

    Fang Jinshi stood in front of the window without turning his head. He seemed not to have heard her scolding, but said to himself: "This window can't be closed tightly. I must remember to find a carpenter to come and repair it tomorrow."

    &nbsp; Jin Mian rushed to him frantically, reached out and grabbed his collar and cursed: "Did you hear, I'm calling you a coward and a stupid pig."

    Fang Jinshi pushed her hand away with all his strength, straightened his clothes and said, "Just scold her, I won't quarrel with you."

    Huang Jinmian said angrily: "Why don't you argue with me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You are not happy yourself, why should I let you bother me and make you unhappy? What good will it do to me?"

    Huang Jinmian suddenly froze, paused, reached for the poem on the table next to him, tore it into pieces angrily, threw it to the ground angrily, kicked the stool over again, and said angrily: "Yes,  I'm the only one in the world who's unhappy, I'm going crazy, I don't even have anyone to quarrel with."

    After she finished cursing, she finally squatted on the ground, and there was no movement for a long time.

    Fang Jinshi felt pity for her in his heart. Although she fell in love with the show king Zhao Zicheng, and although she scolded Fang Jinshi so much, she was definitely a sweetheart. She was completely different from Liang Cuirong's calm demeanor and Yun Nuer's charming eyes.  It's the opposite type. If she likes it, she likes it. If she doesn't like it, she doesn't like it. It will be shown on the surface and she will never lie.

    He walked to the table and lit the candlestick with a fire stick. As soon as the fire was lit, Jin suddenly stood up from the ground, rushed to the table and knocked over the candlestick with a wave of his arms. The candlestick fell from the table to the ground and was immediately extinguished.

    In this short period of light, Fang Jinshi had already seen her face burst into tears. He scratched his scalp and wanted to step forward to say a few words of comfort, but he was at a loss for words and couldn't find the right words.

    Huang Jinmian knocked over the candlestick because she didn't want him to see her crying. Maybe today was a memorable day for her. This day might have something to do with Zhao Zicheng, which made her temper suddenly become arrogant and she couldn't control it.  Own.

    Fang Jinshi stood there for a long time. Although he was not afraid of others saying that a man and a woman were alone in a dark room, but thinking that Li Shishi and others were still waiting for him, he couldn't go back for too long. He sighed, walked slowly to the door, and pushed  Opening the door, he turned around and said, "I'm leaving."

    Fang Jinshi walked slowly into the courtyard and heard Huang Jinmian calling from behind: "Wait a minute."

    He turned around. Although there was no light in the room, Huang Jinmian could be vaguely discerned in front of the door. Fang Jinshi said nothing, waiting for Huang Jinmian to speak.

    Huang Jinmian said after a while: "You came to me, what's the matter?" She finally thought that Fang Jinshi didn't come to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, so there must be something wrong when he came to look for her. Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "It's nothing.  , just stopped by to see you."

    Huang Jinmian didn¡¯t believe what he said, so he tried to use a calm tone and said, ¡°Just tell me.¡±

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say: "An important guest is here and wants to hear you play the piano, but forget it."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Since we are an important guest, how can we let someone come back disappointed? With that concubine of yours here, you still want to find me, how can I not go?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you are not in a good mood tonight, please try another day."

    "You go back and stay with the guests for a while," Huang Jinmian said. "I'll wash my face and come over. Don't worry."

    Fang Jinshi wanted to say something more, but felt that he would not give her face by insisting on not letting her play the piano. He turned and left the west courtyard and went to the main room in the front courtyard. Yun Nuer saw him coming back alone and asked quietly: "Why didn't you invite me?"  Are you there?"

    Fang Jinshi whispered: "She will be here soon." He then said to Master Li with a smile: "Miss Master, I have been waiting for a long time. The piano player will be here soon. I am really sorry."

    Liang Hongyu stood up and said: "The night is already dark, and it is always inconvenient to stay for a long time. Why don't you take the girl with you and ask the teacher for advice some other time."

    Han Shizhong also said: "I'd better listen to the piano another day. I've listened to it all night and it's enough." He was a rough man, but it was rare for him to be so patient with Liang Hongyu and Master Li to do such an elegant thing. It was really out of love for his wife.  Reality.

    Fang Jinshi pondered for a moment and then said: "It's okay, the future will be long." He thought that even if Huang Jinmian came to play the piano, he might be in a turbulent mood and his level would be greatly reduced, so he forgot about it.

    Han Shizhong and Fang Jinshi exchanged a few polite words, and Fang Jinshi sent them to the door. When they arrived in front of the tall screen wall, they heard a woman's voice behind them saying: "Aren't you guys going to listen to Fuqin? Why did you leave so quickly?"

    Several people turned their heads and saw a woman standing there under a tree in the yard holding a piano under the not too bright lantern hanging from the eaves. It was Huang Jinmian.

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say: "Several guests have important matters, so we can only wait until next time."

    Huang Jinmian took a few steps closer to the stone table in the courtyard, put the qin in her hand on the stone table and said, "Thirteen strings, I haven't been playing for a long time. Guests, please help yourself." It turned out that what she brought was not the qin.  , but a thirteen-string guzheng.

    She told the guests to leave her alone and asked them to leave her alone. Huang Jinmian sat down and pressed the Yueshan on the guzheng, and the first note came out.

    At this time, she was sitting in a brightly lit place, her face was calm, and the firelight shone on herOn the face, from the side, there is a beautiful woman. She has never shown her zheng skills in front of others. At this time, she started to play, and her voice began to be gentle, and then gradually became louder, like abacus beads dropped on a plate.  The sound of the horse seemed to be that of a person and a horse walking alone in the empty world. The ringing of the horse's bells was pleasant to the ears. Her fingers were getting faster and faster. Behind them, it was like thousands of horses and thousands of armies fighting, and golden sounds were heard on the strings of the zither.  Sound of Iron.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 206 The sad part of the world

    Master Li and others were about to leave, but when they heard her playing the zheng, they stopped to listen to her playing.

    The golden wand played more and more urgently, and the zither strings continued continuously. Even if she stood close, she could no longer see clearly the trajectory of her fingers. When she reached the critical point, there was a crisp "ding" sound, and a zither string flew up, unexpectedly.  The strings were sharp and cut her fingers, but she didn't stop and continued playing. When the music ended, another string broke.

    When the music stopped, Huang Jinmian straightened up and stared blankly at the guzheng in front of her. Her chest heaved and she panted slightly, as if she was extremely tired.

    This piece of music didn't need to be played so fast, but she was depressed and vented all her worries on the guzheng. It was still the original song at the beginning, but by the time she played it, the song had changed beyond recognition. It was a new song.  .

    After a long time, no one spoke first. After a long time, Master Li asked Liang Hongyu: "In your opinion, how does she play?"

    Liang Hongyu obviously hesitated for a moment before speaking: "Taking the original song "Zhanquetai" as an example, she played it wrong again and again, but she played it really well, making the people who heard it excited, but also sighing.  , I just want to say it¡¯s a pity but it¡¯s not possible.¡±

    Teacher Li took a breath and said: "Yes, this is the most passionate song I have heard in several years. If that person hears it, he will definitely be rewarded with a hundred gold coins."

    No one dared to ask who the person she was talking about was. Everyone knew that the person she was talking about was Song Huizong, an official of the current dynasty. With Zhao Ji's preferences and cultivation, he would definitely appreciate it when he heard such playing.  Hundreds of gold are not enough.

    Fang Jinshi scratched his ears and said nothing. Master Li turned around and asked him: "Who is she to you?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled awkwardly and said, "Sheshe is a relative of mine."

    Master Li said oh and said, "I wonder if I can invite her to come to my fan building to play this song again?"

    With Master Li's name and status, if she can play a song in the Fan Tower, she will definitely become famous. Many musicians, singers, and even nobles hope to have this opportunity. What's more, what Master Li just said was that he wanted her to come.  Fanlou played a song for "that person" to listen to.

    Fang Jinshi was inconvenient to make the decision for Huang Jinmian, so he hurriedly said, "What about this" He looked at Huang Jinmian and asked for her opinion. Huang Jinmian said calmly: "It's not convenient for me to show my face outside, thank you."

    Master Li said: "It's not a public appearance, it's just playing a piece of music for someone to listen to in a quiet room through a curtain."

    Huang Jinmian said: "If I go, I'm afraid it will damage the honor of my husband's family, so please forgive me." She then said to the other person Jinshi: "Don't even think about letting me go."

    When she said this, Master Li suddenly realized and immediately gave up the idea of ??letting her go to Fanlou to play for the emperor Zhao Ji. She was a good woman, and I was afraid that Zhao Ji would get excited after hearing this and insist on meeting the person who played the piano.  That¡¯s great to say.

    Teacher Li immediately said: "Then don't force others to do anything, let's go." She went out and got on the carriage. Fang Jinshi sent Han Shizhong and his wife away together, watched them go away, and then came back and closed the door.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 208 My heart is about to be released.

    Fang Jinshi also turned around to look at the house, and just said: "We are going back.?"

    The two of them got on the carriage at the door and walked all the way into the city. After walking for a while, Liang Cuirong finally couldn't help but said: "How will Yun Nuer handle it? Can you tell me something?"

    Fang Jinshi said calmly: "In your opinion, what should it be?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "You are the head of the family, you have the final say."

    Fang Jinshi said calmly: "Then no one of us will say anything else, just pretend that we don't know anything and nothing will change, okay?"

    Liang Cuirong turned away and said angrily: "You have been poisoned by her so much that you can tolerate her like this." After a while, she calmed down and said: "That's good. If you let her leave, I will help you think about it."  There is a way to keep Miss Huang and make her willingly give birth to a child for you, right?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and said: "Huang Jinmian still has King Xiu in her heart, how can she be willing to do so? The love between a man and a woman cannot be forced, so what can you do? If she really wants to leave, I will never keep her.  "

    Liang Cuirong said: "I have my own way. Miss Huang has first-class talents and a clean family background. In terms of appearance and figure, there is nothing worse than that Yun Nuer."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's all up to her whether she stays or goes. I don't care, so don't worry about it." Liang Cuirong curled her lips with some disdain, changed the subject and asked with a smile: "What about me? If one day I really want to  Let¡¯s go, will you stay or not?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said sincerely: "If it were you, I would definitely stay. I know nothing and I don't understand anything. If I leave you, I'm afraid I won't even be able to eat enough. If you want to leave me, I will hold you."  My legs are crying and won¡¯t let you leave.¡±

    Liang Cuirong laughed at what he said, and cursed in a low voice: "You are not good at anything, you don't know anything, and you are always angry with me, but you can say some things that I like to hear, but I won't get angry after hearing it."  Angry."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "That's because you have a good heart. She is so pitiful, so don't argue with her and keep her, okay?"

    Liang Cuirong's face tightened and she said: "She is pitiful? She is all pretending to lie to you. If she is really pitiful, how can she command hundreds of subordinates in the Liao Kingdom? Besides, she approaches you because she doesn't like you and wants to marry her.  I gave it to you for another purpose.¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What is her purpose?"

    Liang Cuirong gritted her teeth and said, "She was sent by Xue Zheng to drive a wedge between us and wanted you to abandon me."

    Fang Jinshi went to hold her hand and said, "Then can she do it? No one in the world can do it, unless I die." Liang Cuirong was greatly moved, and reached out to cover his mouth and said, "Don't say this  If it is unlucky, in our industry, it is very taboo to say this word."

    The killer is a spy, and he walks between life and death every day, but he hates to say the word death, for fear that his words will become a prophecy by accident.

    Fang Jinshi put down her hand and said softly: "Actually, she is also a very pitiful person. Whether she is pretending or not is the truth. She has no parents or brothers. The Liao Kingdom has been destroyed and it is difficult to return to her homeland. Many things happened out of her control.  No matter how strong she is, she is still a woman. The Liao people are fighting among themselves, and her situation is no longer the same as before. I can feel that she wants to settle down and never want to live the same life as before. Don't you think the same way?"

    Liang Cuirong lowered her head. Although she didn't say anything else, she sighed heavily. Fang Jinshi said again: "She doesn't have high requirements, she just wants to find a place to settle down. With her figure and appearance, she can find a place to stay."  It's not difficult to settle down in any place. Just follow me. You always have to have some conscience, right? How many fireworks women have become other people's concubines, and I have never heard of losing the family reputation and keeping people in the world. She will say it all her life.  Yours is good.¡±

    Liang Cuirong sighed again and said, "I'm always the villain. He's obviously here to steal a man from me, but he speaks so magnificently that it's irrefutable."

    Fang Jinshi put his arm around her waist and said softly: "Let Miss Huang's affairs be left to her for the time being. Yun Nu'er, you keep her. As long as she doesn't have any extraneous intentions, I will guard you two women for the rest of my life and never look for you again."  ¡±

    Liang Cuirong said: "Seriously?"

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "Why should I lie to you? You said there would be no more than three women, and I promised you. Jin Mian will leave in a few days, and there will only be two of you, and there will be no more than three."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Then I will be generous again, but if she wants to do harm to others, you can't protect her." Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "That's what I want from you, don't worry about it."

    Liang Cuirong said: "You are just too tolerant, as if you don't care about anything."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Actually, you are still the same. When we first met, you were still lying to me. If I care about you,, I won¡¯t be able to marry you.  "

    Liang Cuirong laughed and said: "Who made you feel honest and easy to deceive at first sight? Who else would you deceive? But then it turned upside down and you deceived me instead." After she spoke like this, her mood had already changed.  Okay, Fang Jinshi hugged her and sat in his arms, kissed her earlobe, and said with a low smile: "Your clothes are so beautiful. I haven't seen you wearing clothes like this for a long time."

    Liang Cuirong chuckled and said, "That's nonsense again. I even took it out and wore it once a few days ago." Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Just now I saw you were so majestic there, and I thought about your coquettish voice when sleeping with me at night.  It¡¯s so different, I¡¯m laughing in my belly.¡±

    Liang Cuirong hooked his neck with one hand, stretched out her fist with the other hand and punched his chest twice, scolded him: "I told you to talk nonsense." Then she threw herself into his arms and hugged his neck, stretching out her hands.  He smiled into the back of his neck and said, "Another loach."

    She remembered the scene in the back garden in Yanzhou City that day. Fang Jinshi also laughed, touched her chest and said with a smile: "I want to make steamed buns to eat."

    Women are like this, especially women like Liang Cuirong. Fang Jinshi is the most capable. No matter how angry she is, she will always make him happy quickly.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 209 Peach Blossoms at Ming and Dusk

    evening.

    The lanterns are on.

    The back door of Prince Xu's Mansion is bustling. This is the time when some of the skilled servants of Prince Xu's Mansion have finished their work and can leave the house. Some of the gardeners, martial artists, grooms, doctors, tailors and other servants in the Mansion can take advantage of this as long as they are not on duty.  When the time comes to go out, either go home or wander around the streets.

    Correspondingly, some vendors at the back door saw the opportunity, picked up lanterns, and did some small business near the opposite side to earn money from these servants. There were many people in Prince Xu's palace, so the business was considered to be good.

    Of course, Cuju players also go out at this time, and they don¡¯t have to be on duty at night, so they always go out at this time.

    Na Luo Yan Gaochong slowly walked out of the back door of Prince Xu's Mansion with the flow of people. Suddenly, he was lightly slapped on the back. He went back and saw that they were two partners playing Cuju together. One person said: "Na Luo Yan, let's go.  Let¡¯s have a few drinks at Chunxianglou.¡±

    Gao Chongshou smiled and said, "You go ahead, I won't go."

    Another person teased him and said: "You don't drink wine or gamble, so why don't you keep the money and let it make money?"

    Before Gao Chong could answer, the man from before said: "Then Luo Yan saves money to marry his wife, how can it be like us let's go, let's go." Gao Chong didn't argue, and handed each other away with a smile on his face, the two of them supported each other.  Go away laughing.

    Gao Chong straightened up. He was indeed a little hungry. He wanted to eat a bowl of noodles in the alley ahead, so he walked towards the alley.

    There were many large willow trees planted along the roadside of the back door of Prince Xu's Mansion. When he slowly walked to the nearest willow tree, a man unexpectedly jumped out from behind the willow tree, shouted and appeared in front of him.

    This man had no ill intentions, he just appeared suddenly to scare him. It was just a joke. Gao Chong did not scare this man. Looking through the dim light, he saw that the man who suddenly appeared was short in stature, with a slender waist and a smile on his face.  Looking at him with a naughty smile.

    He wore a small green hat worn by a servant, which was exactly what the lowest servant in Prince Xu's palace wore. Although the clothes were small enough, his hands still could not fully extend from the sleeves, and the clothes around his waist  The belt is thin and tight, making the chest look a little bulging, the pants are too wide, and the shoes are too big, making it look very bloated. The small hat cannot completely cover the long hair underneath, and a few strands are hanging down on the cheeks.  .

    Her clothes were extremely ill-fitting, but her face was filled with joy and a cheerful smile, and she looked at Gao Chong with a smile.

    Gao Chong's eyes lit up. Although she was wearing men's clothes, there was a delicate girl's face swaying in front of her eyes. It took Gao Chong a while to confirm that the girl in front of her was Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor, and not Jinghui.

    Although the two of them look very similar, they are slightly different. Zhao Duofu is enthusiastic, likes to play, and speaks straightforwardly. Jinghui speaks softly, is cautious on weekdays, is always serious, and never jokes with others.

    Gao Chong smiled, showing his extremely white teeth, and just as he was about to speak, Zhao Duofu said: "Your teeth are so white." Gao Chong immediately stopped smiling and closed his mouth, as if he would not let her see it again.

    Seeing that he suddenly became silent, Zhao Duofu couldn't help but ask, "What's wrong with you? You don't recognize me when I'm dressed like this?" She straightened her clothes and took a step closer to Gao Chong, turning her face towards the light.  , so that Gao Chong can see it more clearly.

    Gao Chong had no choice but to say: "Of course I recognize it, why are you dressed like this?"

    Zhao Duofu smiled and said: "Of course I came to see you. If I didn't wear these clothes, there would always be a group of people following me, and they wouldn't leave even if they scolded me. It's so annoying."

    Gao Chong said: "When did you come?"

    Zhao Duofu said: "It hasn't been long yet. I came here according to the time. It won't work if it's too early. It won't work if it's too late and I won't be able to stay long."

    Gao Chong said: "It's really hard for you."

    Zhao Duofu chuckled and said, "It's not too difficult to do anything else. The most difficult thing is how to find these clothes and where to change them."

    Gao Chong said "Oh" and was about to speak when a group of patrolling officers and soldiers passed by behind him. Zhao Duofu was so busy that he hid his body behind the big willow tree. He waited until the officers and soldiers passed by and then came out again and said:  "We don't want to stand here anymore."

    Gao Chong asked: "Where to go?" Zhao Duofu said: "You just walked over there, where do you want to go?"

    Gao Chong said honestly: "I want to go to the alley in front to eat a bowl of noodles."

    Zhao Duofu stepped forward and took his arm and said, "Let's go then." Her movements were extremely natural, without any pretentiousness, so Gao Chong had no choice but to walk side by side towards the alley with her.

    As the two of them walked, Zhao Duofu whispered: "I just heard someone tell you about marrying a mother-in-law. What is a mother-in-law? Is it a madam?" Gao Chong said: "In some places, country people call their wives mother-in-law."

    Zhao Duofu chuckled and said: "Where is your hometown? Is it also called that?"

    Gao Chong said: "The farmers in our hometown are also called that." Zhao Duofu covered his mouth and smiled and said: "I will tell my father tomorrow that he has hundreds of wives."

    &nbsp; Gao Chong immediately stopped smiling. Her father was the emperor of the Song Dynasty, Song Huizong. He doted on his twenty-year-old daughter very much. Zhao Duofu could joke with him like this, but Gao Chong heard "My father"  "Three words, I became solemn involuntarily.

    Fortunately, Zhao Duofu didn't say any more. The alley was not far away, and the two of them reached it quickly.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 210 Dusk Resurrection Platform

    Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor, picked some noodles and ate them slowly, and asked, "Where is Zhending?" Gao Chong raised his head, pointed to the north and said, "It's in that direction, far, far away from here.  Zhao Duofu looked at it and said: "I have never been anywhere, except Bianliang and Luoyang. When I was very young, I heard that I had been to Xiangzhou."

    Even Xiangzhou, which is not far from Feng, she said she had "heard" that she had been there, which shows that it was already a long time ago. Maybe it was when she was still in her infancy. Sometimes, being a child of an imperial family is not always a good thing.  , before getting married, it would take a lot of trouble to even go out to the palace once.

    Zhao Duofu still didn't finish the big bowl of clear noodle soup, only half of it, but for her, it was unprecedented for her to be able to eat more than half of the bowl with such a poor meal.

    Gao Chong saw that she couldn't eat anymore, but she was still picking and eating one by one, so she couldn't help but said: "If you can't finish it, don't force it."

    Zhao Duofu straightened up and smiled: "It is said that farmers work hard in farming, and it is always bad to waste it." Gao Chong saw that a daughter of an emperor's family suddenly said such words, and his good impression became stronger.  He said to Zhao Duofu: "The uneaten food will not be wasted. I will collect it later and give it to the beggars on the street."

    Zhao Duofu then put down his chopsticks and said: "Those beggars who have no food to eat are really pitiful." Gao Chong stopped smiling and remembered that he had been a beggar before and ate other people's leftovers.

    Zhao Duofu didn't realize it, stood up and said: "Let's go." Gao Chong hurried over and paid the old man the copper coins. Zhao Duofu saw it and said: "It turns out that this bowl of noodles is not expensive at all, and that ingot of silver is not  Have you bought hundreds of bowls?¡±

    Gao Chong said: "This old man can't earn a single silver coin in a month."

    Zhao Duofu turned back and looked at the old man with a look of disbelief. The two walked to the entrance of the alley together and said favorably: "Where are you going?"

    Zhao Duofu chuckled and said: "You are a man. You can go wherever you say. I will listen to you." Gao Chong felt very comfortable after hearing this. He thought for a while and said: "That's not nearby.  Let's go around the streets." His suggestion was exactly what Zhao Duofu wanted, and she actually didn't dare to go too far.

    The two of them went to stroll around the nearby streets together. At this time, Bianliang City in Tokyo in the Northern Song Dynasty was the most prosperous city in the world at that time. It was still early in the day and there were many people wandering on the streets. Although the location of Prince Xu's Mansion was not like the Royal Corridor.  The most prosperous street, but there are also a lot of people living nearby. The streets are brightly lit, and various performers and snack sellers are shouting.

    In fact, the main reason why so many sensual people gathered here is because Prince Xu and Zhao Di particularly liked these things, so it turned into a small market.

    Gao Chong and Zhao Duofu walked around together for a while. Zhao Duofu rarely had the opportunity to get close to the lives of these lower class people. For her, everything was novel. Of course, more importantly, there was such a person beside her.  What makes her happiest is being with a heroic young man.

    There is a very large venue not far from Prince Xu's Mansion. There are many people watching some performers, but Zhao Duofu is not very interested in these, because there are always similar performances in the palace. As soon as Gao Chong arrived here  After planting a field, I involuntarily began to pay attention to the flags and flags.

    There are always some things in the world that are coincidental. Tonight, the Historian Class happened to be here to perform. In the circle of people, a flag flag was flying high. The three words "Historian Class" were very conspicuous on it. Two thick flags  The pine oil torch illuminated the venue brightly, and Shistatai was playing with flags in the venue.

    His injury has improved a lot, and now it is no longer difficult to play with the flags. Before and after he plays with the flags, there is always a smile on his face. It can be seen that he is in good spirits, and can even be said to be extremely good.  good.

    Gao Chong wanted to watch for a while, but Zhao Duofu held Gao Chong's arm behind the wall and jumped up to take a look, and lost interest - she was really short, she had to jump up to watch.  The scene inside the Qing Ren Wall.

    Zhao Duofu said: "Let's go." He walked towards the next group of people. Gao Chong was very reluctant to leave and followed him hesitantly. Before taking two steps, he turned back to take a look. Zhao Duofu looked at  When he arrived, he asked: "Do you like watching this?"

    Gao Chong said: "No, it's just that the previous class leader took me in, and I came to Bianliang City with them." After hearing this, Zhao Duofu immediately turned back and said: "Then let's go and see it for a while."

    She returned to the venue where Shijiaban performed, but the crowd was tightly surrounded in circles. She walked half a circle around the circle, but could not find a gap to get into the front row.

    Gao Chong saw the two people in the circle squeezing out of the circle. Seeing the rare opportunity, he hurriedly shouted: "Come here." He stretched out his hand, Zhao Duofu ran two steps in front of him, and Gao Chong went  He held her hand and squeezed in through the crowd of people separated by the two people.

    He was tall and had strong shoulders, so he took Zhao Duofu's hand and squeezed into the front row. After he stood still, he moved Zhao Duofu in front of him. From this position, the performance on the field could be seen.  See very clearlyClear.

    Shi Datai's performance on the field won some applause. Zhao Duofu's hands were slender and smooth, and he let him hold them while standing beside him. He was in a hurry just now and squeezed into the circle without thinking as much as he thought.  After arriving, he was reluctant to let go of her wrist.

    Zhao Duofu stood in front of him and turned around to look up at him. He flexed his wrist slightly. Although Gao Chong was reluctant to let go, he had no choice but to let go of her hand. However, Zhao Duofu took the initiative to hold his hand and crossed his fingers.  He held hands. It wasn't that she didn't like him holding her hands at first, but she just wasn't used to having him hold her wrist.

    Leader Shi's youngest son came out to punch and kick again, and also won a few cheers. Among the sparse cheers, Zhao Duofu's voice seemed a bit prominent. She didn't take it seriously at first, but when she learned about this performance  When people are related to Gao Chong, they become more interested.

    Gao Chong raised his eyes and saw Jinghui sitting on a wooden box in the corner of the field. The place where she sat was a little dark and her expression could not be seen clearly. Gao Chong knew that according to the rules, the boy in red had punched.  , it¡¯s a collaborative performance between Jing Hui and Shi Da Tai.

    Jinghui stood up, then squatted down to check her shoes. This was the final preparation for the match. Gao Chong couldn't help but lower his head in front of Zhao Duofu and said in his ear: "Look at this girl who is on the stage."

    There was a lot of noise in the field, and Zhao Duofu didn't understand what he meant for a moment, so he turned around and asked, "What are you doing?"

    Gao Chong said: "Take a good look at the girl next. She looks exactly like you."

    Zhao Duofu couldn't help but become serious. Jinghui had already finished her preparations and walked slowly to the field. Two torches shone in the field and on her face. She didn't wear the black clothes today, but she did.  She was wearing light yellow clothes. Gao Chong had stayed in Shijiaban for more than half a month and had never seen her wearing such clothes before. It might have been newly made.

    She looked pretty. When she stood in the field, the crowd became excited. Zhao Duofu on the sidelines looked at her blankly. At this time, the two of them were only a few feet away. Her face was what Zhao Duofu seemed to know every morning when he looked in the mirror.  After looking at it again and again, she suddenly felt like she was in a dream. She even couldn't believe the scene in front of her, believing that there would be someone so similar to her in this world.

    Zhao Duofu turned back to look at Gao Chong. Gao Chong didn't speak, but silently nodded to her. Zhao Duofu turned back to look at Jinghui. She had already started to perform, and the performance was the same as before.  Not to mention her skills, Jinghui rarely goes to see the crowd watching below during daily performances. Even if she pays attention at this time, she will not notice Zhao Duofu wearing servant clothes.

    Zhao Duofu no longer cared about how her performance was. She stood there in a daze, looking at Jinghui performing in the field. There was a strange thought in her mind. She felt as if she had entered the field and was present.  Climb up the pole.

    Hearing the cheers of the crowd of onlookers, Zhao Duofu raised his head again and looked at Jinghui who was shooting arrows on the pole. The noise around him seemed to quiet down for a while, as if he was suddenly in an empty mountain and a quiet field, running around.  And panic and no plan.

    She stood there dumbly until Jinghui's performance was about to be completed. The boy in red and Mr. Shi and his wife began to circle around to collect money. Gao Chong didn't want to recognize Mr. Shi and the others at this time, so he pulled Zhao Duofu's hand and said: "  Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two squeezed out of the crowd, walked more than twenty steps, and came to a high wall. Zhao Duofu broke away from Gao Chong and said, "Who is she? Why does she look exactly like me?"

    Gao Chong stopped to take a breath, looked back at the venue where Shijiaban performed, then shook his head and said: "Her name is Jinghui, I don't know why you two look so similar."

    Zhao Duofu also went to see the venue and asked softly: "Are they really similar?" She even wondered if she didn't know her appearance and was a little unconfident.

    Gao Chong nodded seriously and said, "They are exactly the same. The first time I saw you at Prince Consort Cai's house, I thought you were her."

    Zhao Duofu asked: "Are they really similar? Can you tell them apart?" Gao Chong said: "They are really similar. I couldn't tell them apart at the beginning, but now I can tell them apart. You still have some slight differences.  of."

    Zhao Duofu lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said, "Yes, that night, you actually mistook me for her. I should have thought of it a long time ago."

    She looked a little lonely. On that early winter night, Gao Chong mistook her for Jinghui. That night when the Taoist riots occurred, Zhao Duofu sneaked out to play. She will never forget that Gao Chong took her by the hand.  She jumped into the cold river water and into his arms, avoiding the pursuit of officials. She could not forget Gao Chong's uncontrollable kiss under the dark bridge.

    She suddenly understood that Gao Chong had indeed mistook her for Jinghui.

    Gao Chong said anxiously: "II am" He couldn't find a suitable word to explain his thoughts at this time. He was not a person who was good at words.

    He just went and took Zhao Duofu's hand again. Zhao Duofu gritted his teeth and said, "ITake another look.  "She broke away from Gao Chong and walked quickly back to the venue where Shijiaban performed.

    However, she did not push forward, but just watched from a distance. The performance soon ended and the crowd began to disperse. She no longer had to push forward. Gao Chong followed and stood beside her.  , glanced at Zhao Duofu in front of him, and then at Jinghui who had already started packing her things. His mood became quite complicated. Even he himself couldn't tell what it was like.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 211 Laughing to oneself with brows and whispers

    The performance of the Shijia Class was completely over and the crowd dispersed. Leader Shi and the others began to pack the props into boxes and put them on the wooden wheel cart. Shi Datai went to collect the flags and flags. Jinghui and the boy in red went to collect the ropes and torches and clean up the venue.

    Zhao Duofu walked forward slowly. Gao Chong didn't know what she wanted to do and wanted to stop her, but in the end he didn't make a move and just stood and watched from a distance.

    Zhao Duofu had already come closer. Jinghui lowered her head to work and did not notice her. Zhao Duofu stood there, took a silver coin from his waist and threw it over and said: "Here you go." She finished throwing it  Yinzi immediately turned around and walked away quickly, as if she was afraid that others would stop her.

    Jinghui heard something heavy falling at her feet. She turned around and saw that it was a substantial silver ingot. She looked up and saw a young man wearing boy's clothes leaving. She was startled.  He quickly picked up the silver ingot and chased after him, but the young man walked very fast and there were a lot of people on the street, so he quickly disappeared into the crowd.

    She chased after her just to say thank you, or to see clearly the appearance of the person who gave her such a large ingot of silver. Others left in a hurry and had no choice but to give up. Shi Statet rushed over and asked: "What's wrong?"

    Jinghui brought the silver ingot in her hand to him and said, "Someone just threw me this silver ingot."

    "Really" Shi Datai took it over and tried the weight, and then said: "There are too many rich people in Bianliang City. They are indeed at the feet of the emperor, and they are not as good as our Zhuozhou countryside."

    Jinghui just said "oh" without saying anything else, turned around and continued working.  Although the heavy silver ingot given by the guest was the first time that Shi Jiaban had been rewarded with so much money in decades, she was very indifferent because the money was too much and the money was too little. For Jinghui, who grew up in Yongtai Temple when she was young,  , and it doesn't make her excited.

    Shi Datai called Banzhu Shi and his wife to come over and take a look. Banzhu Shi was also excited and asked: "What kind of guest officer is so generous?"

    Jinghui coiled the rope in her hand and put it on the car. She said without looking back: "Someone else threw it over and didn't see it clearly."

    Shi Datai gradually lost his smile, he turned to look at Jinghui, and then said to Ban Leader Shi: "You guys go back first, I have something to do." After saying that, he grabbed the money and walked towards Zhengnan, Ban Leader Shi asked behind him  Said: "Where are you going?"

    Shi State turned a deaf ear and searched everywhere in the crowded streets. He would be happy to receive such a large ingot of silver, but if the person giving the money was someone who made him very unhappy, he would become angry and serious.  Suspicious of the inner intentions of the person who gave the silver.

    Because during the performance just now, he saw the favored Naluoyan in the crowd. Although he also doubted whether Naluoyan could afford such a large piece of silver, but other than him, who would give such a large ingot for no reason?  Money comes out? If a wealthy person shows off his generosity on a normal day, he will definitely give it out when there are many people performing, and then give it out after the crowd has dispersed. This is definitely not the behavior of ordinary guest officials.

    But there were too many people on the streets and it was night time. After searching for a long time, Shi Datai still couldn't find her. Shi Datai remembered that Jinghui had mentioned that Gao Chong was playing Cuju in Prince Xu's residence, so he turned his head and walked towards the back door of Prince Xu's residence.

    Gao Chong looked at Zhao Duofu walking over and asked, "What did you throw to her?" Zhao Duofu said calmly, "It's just a piece of silver." Without saying anything else, she went straight to the direction of Prince Xu's Mansion.  Walking away, Gao Chong followed her silently. The two of them didn't speak again, and arrived at the back door of Prince Xu's Mansion one after another.

    She finally stopped and stood under a big willow tree at the entrance of an alley with few people walking around. She paused for a moment, then gently pulled the hanging willow branch and was speechless. A crescent moon like a hook hung high, and the moonlight was shining down.  The entire Bianliang City was visited. It was not too early at this time, and the surroundings were much quieter.

    Gao Chong let out a heavy breath, walked slowly towards her, looked at her back and whispered: "I'm sorry." Zhao Duofu turned around, smiled and said: "Why?  so?"

    Gao Chong murmured: "Because you are unhappy." Zhao Duofu said softly: "I am not unhappy. I worked hard to see you, and I am happy when I see you."

    Gao Chong didn't know what to say, so he just said "hmm". He was actually very annoyed with his clumsy tongue, but he couldn't change it. Zhao Duofu raised his head with a sweet smile on his face.  Yi asked: "Do you like that performing girl very much?"

    Gao Chong said anxiously: "No, I" Zhao Duofu sighed and said: "Actually, why should I ask more questions? If you didn't like her, you wouldn't regard me as her and kiss me.  ." Gao Chong was embarrassed and ashamed, unable to explain. Zhao Duofu took a step forward, gently threw himself into his arms, hugged his waist and said: "I don't care, I don't care, no matter how difficult it is, in this life  I want to be with you." She was so deeply in love that she couldn't help herself. She hugged him regardless of her reserve and said such firm words.

    Gao Chong hugged her back. Hearing such words, he was deeply moved. He smelled the girl's fragrance in his nose and hugged this soft body in his arms. He finally couldn't control himself and lowered his head to kiss her on the face.  .

    Zhao Duofu¡¯s heartShe was so happy that she looked up at his face with affectionate eyes. Gao Chong leaned down and kissed her on the lips again. When she looked at Zhao Duofu again, she lowered her head and chuckled, as if she was a little embarrassed.  .

    Gao Chong smiled and asked: "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Duofu shook his head, stretched out his hand to support his chin, and stuck the corner of his mouth with her thumb and index finger. Her nails were sharp, and Gao Chong's mouth split open in pain.  Duofu chuckled and said, "How did your parents give birth to you and make your teeth so white and neat?"

    She didn't remember anything, but she remembered that Gao Chong's teeth were white and even. Gao Chong was stuck in his mouth by her and said vaguely: "Your teeth are also very white and even." Zhao Duofu said:  "Really?" Before she finished speaking, she hooked his neck and stood on tiptoe to kiss him actively.

    After a fierce kiss, Zhao Duofu caressed Gao Chong's face and said softly: "I'm leaving, I really can't bear to leave." Gao Chong nodded and said, "I can't bear to leave either." Zhao Duofu chuckled.  And smiled and said: "Then I won't leave."

    Although she said this, she then added: "Let's see if I have a chance to sneak out again tomorrow night." Gao Chong said: "Prince Kang is getting married tomorrow, and Prince Xu is going to bring us people there to join in the fun."

    Zhao Duofu said: "Okay, let's talk about it later." She broke away from Gao Chong's arms, shook his hand and said, "Go inside and find Manager Li, and ask him to tell Zhang Xi'er that I'm here.  .¡±

    Gao Chong responded and walked towards the back door of Prince Xu's Mansion. After taking two steps, he couldn't help but look back. Zhao Duofu stood under the big willow tree and waved to him.

    Gao Chong walked to the back door of Prince Xu's Mansion in a happy mood. There was a wing here. Unexpectedly, Manager Li, who had no chance of coming to this wing, actually sat at the door and looked at the door. This was of course someone's instruction.  .

    Gao Chong hurried over and saluted General Manager Li and said, "General Manager Li, someone is looking for Miss Zhang Xi'er outside." General Manager Li jumped up from his stool and did not dare to ask any more questions. He turned around and walked inward and said, "I  Call immediately."

    Gao Chong saw him walking towards the inner palace, and then went out to see Zhao Duofu. The distance was a bit far and he couldn't see there, so he walked there another twenty or thirty steps when he suddenly heard a noise.  Gao Chong's heart stopped at the sound, and he quickened his pace and ran over.

    Zhao Duofu stood under the big willow tree and waited for Zhang Xi'er to come and pick her up. Thinking of her close relationship with Gao Chong just now, she felt shy and happy at the same time. It was too late at this time and she didn't dare to stand alone in the shadow and leave.  When you go to the horse bolting post on the roadside, there is a lantern to illuminate it. Prince Xu's palace is rich and powerful, so even at the horse bolting post some distance away from the palace, lanterns are lit at night to light up the road for passers-by.

    A man with inconvenient legs and feet walked past her. Zhao Duofu glanced at it casually without paying attention. The man had already walked over, but quickly turned back. He glared at Zhao Duofu and said: "  Jinghui, why are you here?"

    Zhao Duofu raised his head and glanced at him, and then he vaguely recognized that this man was the one who performed with Jinghui in the Shijia class just now. Zhao Duofu frowned and said: "You got the wrong person, I'm not  Jinghui.¡±

    This man was none other than Shi Datai. He was here to see Luo Yan Gao Chong. When he passed by, he saw a short boy standing at the horse post. He didn't pay much attention at first. But when he passed by, he took a quick glance and it turned out to be Jing Hui.  He quickly turned around and took a closer look. Although the boy under the light was wearing men's clothes, he was indeed Jinghui.

    He even rubbed his eyes and took a closer look. Zhao Duofu let a strange man look at him like this. He felt very unhappy and said sullenly: "I told you that you admitted your mistake. I am not Jinghui."

    She denied it like this, and Shi Statai was even more sure that she was Jing Hui. She spoke clearly as a woman, and she looked exactly like Jing Hui, and she appeared at the door of Prince Xu's Mansion where Na Luo Yan lived. Shi Statai immediately became angry and said angrily: "You  What are you doing here late at night? And wearing clothes like this? "

    Zhao Duofu was too lazy to pay attention to him and said: "You can take care of it." She was afraid of being entangled by this man, so she hurried to the door of Prince Xu's Mansion. Her words made Shi Datai even more angry, and he stepped to the left.  He stepped in front of Zhao Duofu and shouted: "Are you looking for that piece of shit Luo Yan again?"

    Zhao Duofu hated him for being rude, but when he heard him rudely insulting Gao Chong, he got angry and yelled back: "You rude lame man, I'll come find him to care about your business!"

    After scolding him, she walked around Shi Statai, ignored him and walked straight to the back door of Prince Xu's Mansion. Shi Statai already had a hot temper, and she hated people calling him a cripple most in her life. What's more, Jinghui kept it secret from him late at night.  Luo Yan came to see his love rival, and his attitude was so tough. At this time, he completely lost his mind. He was so angry that he put his right hand on Zhao Duofu's shoulder and shouted: "Don't go!"

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 212 Always cherish this section

    Zhao Duofu took a step forward and broke away from his hand, turned around and cursed angrily: "Let go of your dog paws." Shi Datai replied angrily: "You I will beat you to death for such an unruly woman!  "He stretched out his palm and hit Zhao Duofu hard on the face, intending to give her a slap. Zhao Duofu lowered his head subconsciously in his eagerness. The palm did not hit her face, but it hit her hard.  on the head.

    In anger, Shi Datai struck hard, and the little hat on Zhao Duofu's head was knocked far away by him, and his hair was spread out. She was beaten so hard that she staggered forward a few steps, dizzy with stars in her eyes,  He fell down and fell to the ground.

    Shistatai ran forward to her, his eyes almost bursting with fire, and he cursed angrily: "Tell mewhy do you dress like this to find this thief! II'll beat you to death!" He raised his feet and walked towards her.  Zhao Duofu, who was sitting on the ground, stepped on it. Zhao Duofu had already stunned him with a slap, and he had no consciousness to dodge at this time.

    Gao Chong saw Shi Datai slap Zhao Duofu from a distance and was unable to save him. At this time, he ran closer and saw Shi Datai stepping on Zhao Duofu. Then he jumped up on the spot, retracting his legs in the air like a flying eagle.  His foot kicked Statetai hard in the chest. Statetai fell backward quickly and sat down on the ground.

    This move was as fast as a rabbit, and Shi State was kicked to the ground by him. He quickly stood up again and cursed angrily: "What a shameless bitch, you finally came forward."

    Gao Chong ignored him and quickly leaned over to help Zhao Duofu and asked urgently: "How are you? Does it matter?" Zhao Duofu hugged his head and gritted his teeth and said, "My head hurts."

    Gao Chong felt pity in his heart and regretted why he had to walk away at this time. He hugged Zhao Duofu's head and rubbed it to relieve her pain a little. Seeing that he was so close, Shi Statet rushed over to him angrily.  Said: "The thief deserves to be beaten!"

    He rushed over and punched her. Luo Yang stood up favorably, stretched out his right elbow to block his fist, straightened his body and cursed angrily: "Why did you hit her?"

    Shi Statet took out the ingot of silver from his arms and threw it on the ground. Then he spat and cursed: "What a bitch. He does whatever he wants with a few stinky money." Then he pointed at Zhao Duofu and cursed: "  It turns out that you are so mean, you really blinded me!"

    Gao Chong could no longer bear his insults. Shi Datai had beaten him once before. He didn't fight back that time because he was thinking that Shi Jinghui and the others paid for him to save him once and took him in. He was grateful.  When Zhao Duofu was bullied, he couldn't bear it no matter what.

    He strode forward, rushed to the front of Shi Statai, and with a "sky cannon", he stretched out his fist to hit Statai's chest. When Shi Statai saw the punch coming, he swung his arms quickly, but the block missed. Gao Chong's arm somehow missed him.  He passed under his arm, turned into a fist, and grabbed his clothes. With great strength, he retracted his arm and pulled Statai close to him and bent over. He raised his knee and bumped Statai's chest twice, and then kicked him.  Kick him in the chest and kick him away.

    Shi Statai was physically strong and practiced martial arts, but when he came in front of him, he acted like a child. Shi Statai was kicked to the ground, but he quickly got up and cursed: "I will fight with you." He shouted  Gao jumped up and punched Gao Chong fiercely in the air.

    Gao Chong took a step forward, dodged his fist, grabbed his wrist and pushed it forward. Statai crawled on the ground with a loud sound like a dead fish landed on the chopping board, even the fallen leaves on the road were fluttered up.  Get some pieces.

    There was blood on Shi Datai¡¯s forehead, and he couldn¡¯t get up for a long time. He rolled over and sat on the ground. He knew he was outmatched, but he was still unforgiving, sitting there and cursing.

    Gao Chong ignored him and walked over to pick up the little hat and put it on Zhao Duofu's head. Only then did Zhao Duofu come back to his senses. Seeing that Shi State was still scolding, he said displeasedly: "This dog  You are really rude."

    Just as Gao Chong was about to comfort her, he heard the sound of hurried footsteps behind him. Looking back, he saw a large group of people pouring out from the back door of Prince Xu's Mansion and walking towards them hurriedly. Currently it was Mr. Li and a young palace maid.  , followed by dozens of Huangmen eunuchs and guards armed with weapons.

    The palace maid was Zhang Xi'er. She hurriedly walked closer and asked, "Huan Huan Emperor, where have you been for so long? I'm really anxious."

    Seeing the many guards and eunuchs rushing over and calling Zhao Duofu "Huan Huan Emperor Ji", Shi Datai immediately shut up and did not dare to curse any more.

    Gao Chong was also busy moving away from Zhao Duofu, lowering his head and not daring to look at her again, for fear that others would see the clues and cause unnecessary trouble.

    Zhao Duofu couldn't help but stroke the sore spot on his head again. He became angry, pointed at Shi Datai and said to Zhang Xi'er: "This guy is really rude. He attacked me for no reason, and he didn't ask anyone to chop him to death."

    Zhang Xi'er scolded the guards behind him and said, "Are you deaf? Didn't you hear what Emperor Huan Huan said? Why don't you arrest him yet!" The dozens of guards woke up from a dream, shouted and stepped forward with their swords drawn.  Holding down Shi Statai, Shi Statai knew he was outmatched and tied his hands.

    Zhang Xier smiled and said to Zhao Duofu: "This unruly man has offended Emperor Huanhuan. It's not an exaggeration to kill him ten times. I think it's better to send him to"Convict him of his sins within the family, lest they spread and harm his reputation.  "What she said was true. Zhao Duofu glanced at Gao Chong who was standing far away. It was unwise to kill someone in the street at this time. Moreover, Zhao Duofu blurted out his words in anger, and he didn't really want to kill him.  The State.

    Zhao Duofu said to the guards: "Send him to Kaifeng Mansion for punishment, and tell Cai Shao that he will never be spared lightly." The guards divided some people to take Shi Datai into custody, pushing and shoving him there.  Go to Kaifeng Mansion.

    Zhao Duofu turned back and waved to a small Huangmen eunuch, who came over. Zhao Duofu whispered to him: "Go and tell Cai Zhige, and be sure not to let King Yun know about this."  He was afraid that if Zhao Kai knew about it, he would be scolded and it would not be so easy for him to leave the palace in the future.

    Xiaohuangmen took the order and left. Zhao Duofu said to Zhang Xier: "I was in danger just now. It was this person from Prince Xu's palace who rescued me. Go talk to Brother Fourteen and ask him to reward me generously."

    Zhang Xier glanced at Gao Chong and agreed. Zhao Duofu also turned around and glanced at Gao Chong, but he didn't dare to look at Gao Chong for too long in case there were traces of him, so he turned around and said, "I'm going back now."

    Everyone followed her back to Prince Xu's mansion, and she went to find the landlord to change clothes and go back. Gao Chong still did not dare to go forward to intercede for Shi Statai. Although he had just felt sorry for Zhao Duofu and beat Shi Statai in anger, but he thought  He was worried that if he really arrived at the Kaifeng Mansion Yamen, he would be convicted of some serious crime or even lose his life.

    Not long after the guards escorted Shi Datai away, they passed by an archway. An old man and a girl in yellow ran over by the roadside. The old man said anxiously: "Datai, this what happened to you?"

    Shi Datai called out: "Master." He had no shame to say any more. At this moment, Jinghui was right in front of him. The person he scolded and beat just now was indeed not Jinghui. He really recognized the wrong person.

    The guards were stunned when they saw that Emperor Huan Huan suddenly appeared here again like a magic trick, and quickly changed her clothes. One of the guards stepped forward and saluted: "Empress Huan Huan."

    Jinghui saw these guards saluting her and calling her "Emperor Ji". She was so frightened that she quickly waved her hands and said, "No, you have the wrong person." The guards looked at her dress and demeanor, but they didn't look like Zhao Duo.  Fu, when they looked at each other, they were just confused and no one dared to recognize him.

    However, the leading guard was much more polite in his words and said to Ban Leader Shi: "He has offended Emperor Huan Huan. You should go to the Yamen of Kaifeng Mansion and ask." They escorted Shi Datai to Kaifeng Mansion. Ban Leader Shi and Jing Hui were helpless.  He had no choice but to follow.

    The two of them were waiting for Shi Statai not to come back, and then thought that he left in anger. They were worried and looked for him together, but something happened again. However, they couldn't figure out how, with his status as Statai, how could he  It would offend the Royal Princess.

    Kaifeng Mansion only takes prisoners into custody at night, and there is no need for immediate interrogation of such non-urgent criminals. Leader Shi and Jinghui had no choice but to return.

    Gao Chong returned to his residence in Prince Xu's Mansion and lay there for a long time unable to sleep. Now, Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor, has become a worry for his happiness. Jinghui's shadow has gradually been replaced by Zhao Duofu in his mind.  Or maybe the two of them are actually the same person and just overlapped.

    For others to climb up to the emperor's house, even three generations of their ancestors may have to get up in the middle of the night to burn incense and kneel down to express thanks. But for Gao Chong, it is an insurmountable mountain. However, such anguish can only be hidden in his heart and cannot be expressed to anyone.  Speaking of.

    Early the next morning, Gao Chong got up and practiced with the Cuju players. He was a little listless, and he always failed to hit the target in his most skilled Cuju skills. The leader on the sidelines frowned and said: "Na Luo Yan,  What's going on today? I'm going to perform at Prince Kang's Mansion in the afternoon, how will you end up like this?"

    Gao Chong had no choice but to lower his head and dare not answer. A companion next to him said with a smile: "He saved the Emperor Ji last night and he did a great job. The prince hasn't announced the reward yet. He is waiting for it." The leader glared at the companion and turned around to scold Gao Chong.  One sentence: "Be careful."

    Gao Chong agreed. Although there were many things to worry about, he couldn't think about them all the time. He could only live with them for the time being.

    The gate of Prince Kang's Mansion was decorated with lights and colorful decorations, and the whole house was newly decorated. The door was covered with a bright red carpet, which led from the gate to the main hall. The drummer played "tick-tick-tick" non-stop. Today, God is also beautiful, and the sun is high.  Such warm days are rare in this cold winter.

    At this time, Prince Kang Zhao Gou was also very proud. Although his mother's status in the palace was not high, and he was not much loved by the official Song Huizong, he was still the prince, and his father-in-law Xing Huan was an official in the court, so he came to congratulate him.  There is still an endless stream of people.

    Prince Xu Zhao Di is a very lively person. Although he is not particularly close to the ninth brother Zhao Gou on weekdays, he will never fail to come on days like this. Not only does he come, but he also brings some jugglers from his residence.  The Cuju team and others came to add to the fun.

    Gao Chong went to Prince Kang¡¯s Mansion with dozens of people from Prince Xu¡¯s Mansion. Since he went to Prince Xu¡¯s Mansion to play Cuju, he also followed Zhao Di to similar auxiliary activities once or twice.prosper.

    At nearly noon, Kang Wang Zhao Gou went to the Xing Mansion to pick up his bride Xing Bingyi. He was wearing a red groom's official uniform and looked very excited. He thought about it day and night and finally married the love of his heart. This also made Zhao Gou extremely happy.  .

    Gao Chong stood behind the wall of people and watched with everyone. Among the many congratulators, he actually saw Fang Jinshi. He came with King Yun Zhao Kai and stood behind King Yun Zhao Kai, looking at the scene in front of him with a smile.  , Gao Chong waved to him from behind the wall of people, but there were too many people, and he didn't dare to shout. Fang Jinshi didn't even see him.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 213 Dreams from the past reach the sky

    The sound of ritual music and firecrackers were deafening. Kang Wang Zhao Gou was wearing a red robe and a golden flower in his hat. His face was filled with a happy smile, and he was pulling a big red wedding silk. At the other end was the bride Xing Bingyi.

    Xing Huan's two daughters, one married Zhao Zicheng, the king of Xiu, and the other married Zhao Gou, the king of Kang. Although they were not from the royal family named Zhao who held great power or were expected to ascend the throne, they were not particularly noble for a position like his.  For a minister, this is already the most glorious thing.

    The courteous official shouted loudly, and Zhao Gou and Zhao Gou walked slowly along the red carpet to the front of the main hall, preparing to hold a ceremony of worshiping heaven and earth. At this moment, they heard someone at the gate shout: "The official family has arrived.  .¡±

    Everyone was refreshed and looked towards the door. Zhao Gou was extremely happy and handed the wedding silk in his hand to Xing Bingyi. He straightened his clothes again and hurried to the door to greet his father.  Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty Zhao Ji.

    Fang Jinshi stood behind the crowd and looked at the door from a distance. He was also inexplicably excited. He thought that in the future he would never even see a county magistrate, but here he could actually see the most talented emperor in thousands of years. He was really a little excited.  .

    He came with King Yun Zhao Kai. Although the Jiuli Peach Blossom Alcohol he brought was the best wine, before others saw it, he just wrote "a box of fine wine". However, as King Yun came, he did not  It will look shabby.

    Because the gift from Zhao Kai was too heavy, he was the third son of the thirty-four sons of Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty. Except for the second brother of the Zhao family, Zhao Tuo, who died young, the eldest prince of the Zhao family, Zhao Huan, was the prince and often lived in the East Palace.  The oldest of the brothers, Lao Jiu was getting married at this time, so of course he couldn't afford gifts lightly.

    Zhao Gou had previously received permission from his father, Emperor Zhao Ji, to marry Xing as his concubine, but he did not dare to expect Song Huizong to come in person during the wedding, because Song Huizong had to "retreat and practice Taoism" for several days, and Zhao Gou did not dare to change the date to wait for him.  "Get out of seclusion", I was afraid that he said this because he didn't want to participate on purpose, but I didn't expect that he came in person without any information in advance, so I was really overjoyed.

    Fang Jinshi also lay on the ground and pretended, shouting a few words together. Song Huizong laughed and told everyone to stand up. Fang Jinshi hid behind others and looked at him from a distance. Zhao Ji was tall and thin, with a beard on his face, and his majesty was not obvious.  , but he looked somewhat amiable. Standing beside him was Zhao Gou's biological mother, Concubine Wei Xian, and behind him stood a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old, none other than Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor.

    As soon as she arrived at Prince Kang's palace, she looked around to see if Gao Chong was there. When the love between a man and a woman is strong, even a short separation will feel very long. Emperor Roufu returned to the palace  After a long sleep, early the next morning, regardless of the pain in his head, he ran to the back to find Song Huizong, pestering him to come to Prince Kang's palace.

    She was Zhao Ji's favorite twenty princess. Compared to Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty who didn't even care about the wedding and didn't want to come to the wedding, the weight of her words was much greater. Zhao Ji finally told her and called her for a long time.  Concubine Wei Xian, who was not even summoned, came to Prince Kang's Mansion together.

    Concubine Wei Xian was also surprised and happy. It happened so suddenly that she didn't even have time to notify Zhao Gou in advance.

    Zhao Duofu looked around and felt slightly disappointed, because there were too many people here, and Gao Chong could not be seen at the moment. He was of low status and could not come to the front.

    Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, Zhao Ji, smiled and sat down in a high position. Before leaving the palace, he did not forget to write a handwritten message to Zhao Gou as a wedding message. There were many other rewards. He also said a few words casually, and the ceremony continued.  When the officials arrived, the grand scene was different, and behind him, in addition to some accompanying ministers, there were actually dozens of Dali people, Jurchens, and Black Khanate people coming together.

    This was his impromptu idea, because he was going to summon these envoys in the palace today, so he simply brought them here to let these envoys see the luxury of the Song Dynasty and his elder demeanor.  The monarch of Dali at this time was named Duan Zhengyan, also known as Duan Yu.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 214 An Chan controls the poisonous dragon

    Even a person with such noble status as Song Huizong showed displeasure on his face, but Wan Yanliang didn't care at all. He said to Hu Tu: "The skills of Cuju played by the Han people in the Southern Dynasties are mediocre."

    Zhao Di stood on the sidelines angrily and was about to yell, when he heard a woman's voice behind him say first: "Well, Luo Yan, show him some color!"

    The person who spoke was none other than Zhao Duofu. She lost her temper. Seeing that Wan Yanliang was so arrogant and domineering, she couldn't help but name her lover in public, asking him to take the lead.

    Wan Yanliang turned around and saw that the person who spoke was such a beautiful girl, and never wanted to look back. Zhao Duofu became even more angry when he saw him looking at her so directly, and glared at him angrily.  He walked to the sidelines and turned his back to him.

    However, Zhao Di shouted from the sidelines: "Luo Yan, come down first and let Coach Deng teach this foreign barbarian who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth a lesson." Since he had arranged this, Gao Chong couldn't listen to Zhao Duofu anymore, so he had to retreat.  Standing aside, Coach Deng is the coach of the Cuju team in Prince Xu's Palace, and his skills are certainly the best in Prince Xu's Palace.

    King Xu Zhao Di originally thought that winning or losing would not matter if he competed with the Cuju team in the palace, but when competing with the foreigners, he had to be careful. He called Na Luo Yan and specially sent Coach Deng to play to avoid falling to the sky.  The prestige of the country.

    Zhao Duofu saw him coming off the field and took two more steps towards where he was standing, but in the end he still didn't dare to express anything and just smiled secretly at him when no one was paying attention.  Gao Chong thought of her saying that his teeth were white and neat, and felt very sweet in his heart. He wanted to smile back at her, but he was afraid that his flirting with her would make others suspicious, which was not good at all, so he could only lower his head.  Go ahead and giggle to yourself.

    Coach Deng walked to the court and bowed politely to Hutu. He was not only a coach, but also a ball leader.  Liwai, the position of high favor is Sanli.

    Hutu went to the sidelines, picked up a cuju ball and threw it to Coach Deng, asking him to start cuju. The two people's cuju competition should be based on "free play", that is, no shots will make people's eyes dirty, and the outcome will be determined purely by skills.

    Coach Deng saw that he had thrown the ball over, and kicked it high into the sky. He kicked it with all his strength, and the ball flew very high into the sky. Everyone looked up and looked at it. Coach Deng seemed to have an itch on his back, and his hands started to move.  He stretched out his collar to grab the ball on his back without even looking at the rapidly falling ball.

    The cue ball had already landed on top of his head, but he still didn't move. When it was about to hit the ground, Coach Deng stretched out his foot and raised his toes to the sky. The cue ball hit the toe of his shoe and bounced straight up again.  , the toe surface of his shoe is extremely small, and the ball falls quickly, and it happens to land at this point, and then bounces straight up into the sky, so that it does not miss the direction and fly somewhere else.

    The force of the bounce wasn't too strong, and it didn't rise high. Coach Deng bent his arm to catch it, rolled the ball on his body, and then did several tricks. He seemed to have magnetism on his body.  He firmly sucked the ball into his body, and after a series of extremely fancy movements, he finally stepped on the ball under his feet.

    This move was done in one go and was very beautiful. There were many people who knew Cuju in the audience, and they immediately won a round of applause. Coach Deng raised his hand. Outside the court, a member of the Cuju team from Prince Xu¡¯s Mansion threw another ball. Coach Deng shouted  He shouted: "Moon on both shoulders!" followed by another complicated movement, performing the Cuju technique of "moon on both shoulders" again, and finally stepping on the ball to the ground.

    He waved once, and the person outside the court threw a ball. He kept doing tricks, drinking "Zhuan Qiankun", "Swallow Returning to the Nest", "Xianghua Arrangement", "Wind Placing Lotus", "Buddha's Top Pearl",  "Gathering fish on dry land", "Golden Buddha grinding mill", "Knapping Meteor" and other routine names, he performed these tricks one by one. By the time he finished the last "Knapping Meteor", the whole thing was already in front of him.  Ten balls were arranged neatly, and the ten balls were in a straight line, just like a carpenter drew the ink line and carefully placed it there, without any deviation.

    After getting angry, the audience burst into cheers. Even Song Huizong nodded and applauded. Hutu was dazzled and stood in the middle of the court scratching his head. He never imagined that there were people who could play Juqiu to such an extent. Coach Deng patted him.  With dust on his clothes, Zhao Di walked off the court and laughed and said: "Coach Deng, thank you for your hard work. Come on, give Coach Deng a reward right away."

    Kutu, who was standing on the field, jumped suddenly and jumped in front of the row of ten Cuju. His exaggerated movements attracted everyone's attention. Kutu stretched out his foot and kicked out a Cuju ball at his feet. The Cuju ball flew across the wind.  Epty's eyes watered and he fell behind. He kept his feet down and didn't even raise his head. Then he kicked the second cue ball away, and another successful one passed by. The rows of volleyballs kept him entertained.  The kick went past Feng Epty's eyes. What's even more rare is that he never raised his head to look at Feng Epty's eyes since the second one. After kicking these ten kicks, the court was quiet for a moment, and then several women on the sidelines  The real person cheered, which seemed very harsh.

    Wan Yanliang raised his head and said proudly to Zhao Di: "The fourteenth prince, let him try to kick a few balls?"

    Coach Deng¡¯s skills are top-notch and his tricks are excellent, but when it comes to shooting Ju, he is far inferior to him. Zhao Di also knows his weaknesses.Xiang, he turned his head and shouted to Gao Chong: "Na Luo Yan"

    A clear female voice also shouted at the same time: "Then Luo Yan" It was Zhao Duofu who was already impatient to let Gao Chong appear. They both shouted at the same time. Zhao Di stopped shouting, and Zhao Duofu continued.  Shouted: "Come on."

    Gao Chong walked slowly to the court. This shot was so accurate that even Gao Chong was a little unconfident. He saw him walking over and kicked a shot not far away from him.  Come over.

    The whole place became quiet again. Wanting to see if the young man who appeared could be able to suppress these arrogant people, Gao Chong obediently caught the ball and put it on the ground. He raised his head and looked at Gao Chong.  Feng Epty Liuyan, who was there, took a run-up step and shot the ball towards Feng Epty Liuyan. The ball rubbed against the wooden board along the edge of Feng Epty Liuyan's hole and flew over.

    There was nothing surprising about this kick. Although it was a shot, it missed the target and he had been aiming for a long time. Compared with Hu Tu's magical skill, it was already inferior. In addition to the clear cheers of a woman in the field,  It was surprisingly quiet, and I could even hear several sighs.

    Wan Yanliang said loudly: "What a magical skill, so accurate!" His praise was full of disdain. Everyone could tell that he was speaking ironically. Even Zhao Di couldn't hold himself back and said loudly in the audience: "That Luo Yan  , why are you so unlucky today!"

    Luo Yangao Chong was surprisingly calm. He stretched out his hand to observe his sleeves, then looked up at the sky and the flag on the wall. He was assessing the wind speed and airflow. Suddenly, he stood in the middle of the field, with no emotion on his face.  Showing disdain, she just looked at him like this.

    Gao Chong turned his head and said to him: "Let's make the shot smaller, one bow per person, how about six circles?" Hu Tu asked in confusion: "What is eight circles?"

    Gao Chong did not answer him directly. He turned around, smiled and said to the two companions on the sidelines: "Excuse me, please give me six yuan."

    The two companions walked over and moved the ladder, climbed up to the wooden frame with holes in it, and removed the board with holes and replaced it with a new one. The diameter of the holes in the board suddenly became much smaller.

    The size of the hole in Cuju's wind-up eyes was somewhat arbitrary at first, but later the size was stipulated. However, sometimes people with poor skills always miss it, which is inevitably a bit disappointing and makes it difficult to play; but for those with superb skills,  If the person is too big, it will be boring. Later, as the skills of making Cuju became higher and higher, the wooden board was made detachable, and the diameter of the holes for the winding eyes was also made into twelve pieces from the largest to the smallest, known as the ten pieces.  Two circles.

    In normal formal competitions, the default is medium-sized holes, which are six circles. The larger the number, the smaller the holes. Gao Chong saw that the eight-round holes were installed and said to Hutu: "You first or me?"

    Hu Tu glanced at the top and said: "You go first." Gao Chong was not polite and carefully placed the ball and shot it through easily. Hu Tu followed suit and kicked it through the hole honestly, not daring to lower his head again.  dont see.

    Gao Chong watched him finish cumming and said to his companions on the sidelines: "Excuse me, please make it smaller." The two men climbed up to a higher place and changed to a nine-yuan position.

    Gao Chong smiled and asked, "Should I go first?"

    Hu Tu looked at the windpity eye hole that had become smaller again, and said, "I'll go first this time." He seriously put down the ball, and when he was about to take off, he walked over and fiddled with it again.  Finally he kicked it out, luckily, the ball went through the hole.

    Gao Chong had completely let go and shot the ball easily. He turned to the two companions who had already prepared and said: "Smaller."

    The two climbed up and quickly changed the ten round holes.

    Suddenly, I watched the ten -round holes, and my breathing was a little unnatural, and I felt more and more pressured. At this time, I was unable to confess, and the high pet even smiled and looked confident.

    At this time, everyone in the court became quiet. Even Wan Yanliang stopped shouting and stood quietly watching. Suddenly, he placed the ball and was about to kick it out, but stopped and ran to the wind.  Epty Liu looked at it, then returned to the court and kicked it out. The ball flew to a high place, hit the edge of the hole, and then bounced to the ground. It did not fly past, and finally landed in the ten  Yuan Shang was defeated.

    There were a few sighs from the crowd. The ten round holes were already very small, only three points larger than the ball. Normally, a Cuju player might not be able to pass through them except when he or she was extremely lucky.  He was shot once, so many Song people felt sorry for him, which was the only difference.

    Gao Chong placed the ball and shot it through in an orderly manner. However, except for the slightly louder cheers from Zhao Duofu and Zhao Di, the cheers below were not enthusiastic because everyone was used to him shooting through the ball.  However, I am no longer surprised.

    Hu Tu took out a breath and said, "I give up."

    Wan Yanliang was dissatisfied and said loudly: "People make mistakes and horses make mistakes, it's just luck."

    Gao Chong ignored him and said to his two companions, "Make it a little rounder." They climbed up and changed the hole to an eleven-round hole.

    This eleven-round hole is already only slightly larger than the standard twelve-liang ball in the middle that is usually used.If you look up at the circle, you will have the illusion that the hole is difficult to penetrate.

    Although Hutu had already admitted defeat, Gao Chong still said: "I will go first this time." He stood still and looked at Fengpty for a moment, then kicked out, and everyone held their breath and looked up.  Looking at it, his eyes followed the ball as it passed through the hole.

    Gao Chong watched the ball hit and shouted: "Lucky luck." He wasn't mocking, but he was truly unlucky. He could only hit one or two holes in a normally eleven-round hole ten times.  This time, I succeeded in one fell swoop. It was really good luck.

    Hu Tu knew that it was difficult to hit and wanted to admit defeat again. Wan Yanliang shouted from the audience: "Hu Tu, you should give it a try too."

    Hutu had no choice but to pick up the ball and kicked it. The ball hit the board hard and bounced to the ground. Hutu had no choice but to shake his head and sighed: "I can't shoot."

    Zhao Duofu suddenly shouted in the audience: "Luo Yan, make it a smaller circle." Seeing that her lover was making a big splash, she felt proud, so she increased the difficulty and asked him to make the twelve circles as small as possible.

    She had no idea that the twelve circles were exactly the same size as the ball, which meant that unless she took it and stuffed it with force, it would be impossible to shoot through it. The twelve circles were just a decoration, and no one would know how to do it.  installed.

    <ref=ttp: .qidin.>, the latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all available for the first time!  </><>.  </>

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 215 Phoenix Guan Fa Zhaoyang

    Gao Chong stood on the spot and could only say: "I can't cum.<"

    Zhao Duofu said: "How do you know you can't shoot without trying?" She shouted to the two companions standing on the sidelines: "Dial up the twelve yuan."

    The two companions were both amused and anxious for Gao Chong, but they did not dare to go against Di Ji's words. They climbed up the ladder and installed the twelve-round planks. The twelve-round plank was already extremely small. Gao Chong looked at it.  Looking at the small hole, he had no choice but to say to King Xu Zhao Di: "Brother Fourteen, you really can't shoot."

    Zhao Di knew that these twelve circles could not be penetrated, so he laughed and said: "Since you have won, you can just kick it as you like." Gao Chong had no choice but to aim and kick.  The ball hit the hole, but failed to pass through and fell to the ground.

    Although it didn¡¯t go through this time, the target was still very accurate.

    Zhao Di turned back to Wanyan Liang and said, "Jurchen barbarians, are you convinced?"

    Wan Yanliang did not answer his words, but turned to Hu Tu and said: "He can't shoot, you shoot one for him to see."

    The onlookers couldn't help but be surprised. Just now Hutu couldn't even shoot through ten yuan. Now it's even smaller than twelve yuan. Does he still want to humiliate himself?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????*

    This stone bench weighed a hundred kilograms, and even a strong man would have difficulty lifting it. He carried the stone bench and walked to the field, shouted loudly, and threw the stone bench into the wind, which was empty and eye-catching. The stone bench was heavy.  , punching a big hole in the twelve-round wooden board at once, and falling heavily to the ground, breaking the bluestone pavement on the opposite side. To throw such a heavy stone bench so high and so far is definitely not what ordinary strongmen can do.  It can be done.

    Wan Yanliang smiled at Zhao Di and said: "He can't shoot, but my strongman can. Who wins and who loses?"

    Zhao Di glanced at the heavy stone bench that fell in the distance again, and argued: "It's just a bit of brute force. The skill of Cuju is about dexterity and agility, not about who is stronger."

    Wan Yanliang said: "The Han people in the Southern Dynasties were all dwarfs and weaklings."

    Just as he said these words, he heard cheers behind him. He turned around and saw Gao Chong lifting the stone table above his head and walking into the court. The stone table was connected to the heavy table legs.  , the weight was at least three or four stone stools put together. Gao Chong carried it to the field. He did not seem to be particularly difficult to lift it. Everyone in the audience held their breath and watched his next move.

    Gao Chong did not throw it, but raised the stone table and said to Zhao Di: "Brother Fourteen, I smashed this empty and eye-catching thing, shouldn't it be a big deal?"

    Zhao Di was really surprised and happy to see that he could lift such a heavy stone table and speak fluently. He hurriedly replied: "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, just smash it."

    Gao Chong hadn't even thrown it yet. He looked at the windy wooden board and said, "What a pity." Then he threw it in one go. The stone table was so large that it completely smashed the windy wooden board. The wooden board followed.  The stone table flew out together and landed on the stone bench two feet further away.

    This time there was no longer any debate about the outcome, and Wan Yanliang said nothing. Hu Tu walked to the sidelines to look at the same stone table, and just shook his head. The audience burst into cheers, and even Song Huizong said: "Really!"  Divine power.¡±

    The happiest person in the scene was of course Zhao Duofu, the concubine of the Roufu Emperor. Gao Chong was such a show-off. Whether it was Cuju or brute force competition, she outdid the Jurchens and earned enough face for the Song Dynasty. She went to Zhao Di  He smiled and said, "Brother Fourteen, why didn't I hear you say there was a reward?"

    Only then did Zhao Di come back to his senses from his pride and said loudly: "Rewards, of course I will have many rewards when I go back." Zhao Duofu smiled and walked to Song Huizong and said, "Where is daddy?" She looked everywhere.  When someone asked for a favor on behalf of Gao Chong, Song Huizong turned his attention to the Huangmen eunuch manager next to him and wanted to ask for his opinion. Before the manager could answer, Zhao Duofu said again: "Dad, why don't you reward him with a royal horse?"  This can be regarded as a victory in the expedition and return to the court."

    Song Huizong listened to Zhao Duofu most in these trivial matters. He immediately nodded and said to the chief minister of the inner government: "Forget it, give him a royal horse and some gold and silk."

    Gao Chong hurried over to thank him for the reward. It was a great honor to be rewarded by the official family of the Song Dynasty. Of course he did not understand at this time that the purpose of the horse that Zhao Duofu asked for for him was elsewhere, because according to the custom, the emperor gave him a reward.  There are several situations when it comes to riding a horse. One is a newly crowned champion, the other is a general returning from victory, the third is an envoy to another country, and the fourth is when the emperor's concubine and his consort get married, and the emperor usually rewards them with many gifts.  There will be royal horses. Except for these four situations, royal horses will basically not be rewarded.

    Her intention is naturally the fourth situation, but she can only secretly feel happy about it, and she can't explain it.

    Everyone in the audience looked at Gao Chong with envy. Zhao Duofu then said to Song Huizong: "Dad, seeing how powerful he is, why don't you call him to the Guards Department in front of the palace?"

    Song Huizong turned to the head of the inner palace again, and the head of the palace said calmly: "The bodyguard department in front of the palace has a rule, so it's not allowed."

    ??What he means by this is that the Guards Department in front of the palace has rules. If the conditions for high favor are not met, this rule is family background. As the most important army to protect the imperial city, the members of the Guards Department have been led by the emperor since the founding of the Song Dynasty.  After being a distant relative or an important minister, he was not selected by ordinary people. If he was not a high-ranking family member, he naturally could not enter the palace guard department.

    Zhao Duofu understood the meaning of his words and continued: "You don't need to be born to carry imperial weapons." The head of the inner palace glanced at Gao Chong and said: "He is just afraid" He did not continue, Zhao Duofu said  : "Let's give him a try."

    "With imperial weapons" is the highest rank among the guards in the Song Dynasty. The salary is equivalent to that of a dignified fifth-grade prefect. Because the entire Song Dynasty has hundreds of thousands of imperial guards, but there are only 3,000 guards in front of the palace. Among these 3,000 people, they are selected.  The six guards with "imperial equipment" are the elite among the elite. The guards with imperial equipment do not need to worry about their origins. They are specially recruited. Throughout the Northern Song Dynasty, the number of guards has never exceeded seven, and they can all be defeated by one enemy.  The master of hundreds.

    Zhao Duofu could only mention this matter at the time and could not decide on the spot. If Gao Chong entered the guards in front of the palace, even if he had no job, he would still be able to see him during his shift.

    It was not long before Song Huizong returned to the palace. Zhao Duofu took a look at Gao Chong with a look of reluctance, but he had no choice but to accompany him.

    The banquet continued in Prince Kang's mansion, and those who came to congratulate him slowly began to leave. Prince Yun took Fang Jinshi with him and was about to leave. Before leaving, Prince Kang came to say a few words to Fang Jinshi. There was a lot of fine wine in Prince Kang's residence, and he brought Fang Jinshi with him.  After all, there was no chance to open the box of wine that came.

    Gao Chong followed everyone in Prince Xu's Mansion back to the mansion. King Xu Zhao Di was in a good mood, and especially gave many rewards to Coach Deng and Gao Chong. He took out some money to give his companions to go out drinking, and it was a lively time for a long time.  Then they dispersed.

    It was getting dark at this time, and Gao Chong was just about to take a shower and rest, when the gatekeeper sent a message: "There is someone outside looking for you."

    Gao Chong was guessing who it was. He walked to the back door and saw a young man standing there. When he saw Gao Chong coming out, he said loudly: "Congratulations, brother. Congratulations, brother." It was his cousin Gao Qianbao.

    He was well-informed and came to see Gao Chong as soon as he heard about it. Gao Chong walked over and said, "I was going to inform my second uncle tomorrow. How come I found out so quickly?"

    Gao Qianbao said: "How can we wait until tomorrow for something like this that brings glory to our Gao family? Let's go quickly."

    Gao Chong was surprised and asked: "Where are you going?" Gao Qianbao said: "We have made preparations at home, and we are just waiting for my eldest brother to go back and inform our ancestors about this matter. There are also many fellow clansmen and fellow countrymen waiting for us."

    Gao Huoyuan, the second uncle of Gao Chong, celebrated so grandly, which was beyond his expectation. He did not dare to delay, so he immediately turned back and changed into decent clothes before leaving Prince Xu's palace.

    Gao Qianbao brought his family's carriage. Just as Gao Chong was about to board the carriage, he looked sideways and saw a girl coming from a distance towards the back door of Prince Xu's Mansion. She looked like Zhao Duofu.

    Gao Chong stopped, but he quickly recognized that it was not Zhao Duofu but Jinghui. Gao Chong went up to meet him and called out: "Jinghui."

    Jinghui usually walks with her head down and doesn't look around. She raised her head when she heard the shout. Her face lit up and she took a trot, then stopped, waiting for Gao Chong to come over. The two of them walked together  We went to a secluded corner to talk.

    Gao Chong saw that her face was a little sad and flustered, and her heart ached, so she asked in a low voice: "Did you come to see me?"

    Jinghui nodded, then lowered her head and said, "I came here once in the morning and said you were not here." Gao Chong hummed, and when she continued, Jinghui was also a dull person, and she lowered her head for a long time before organizing.  Good language, raised his head and said: "They said you had a fight with Brother Shi and locked him up"

    Gao Chong said: "Did the people from the Kaifeng Mansion Yamen say that?" Jinghui lowered her head and said: "Yes, they also said that Brother Shi offended Emperor Roufu. How could he do that? We are just street people.  It¡¯s hard to meet Goddess even if you¡¯re a performer and earn a living¡­¡±

    Gao Chong said: "That's because Emperor Roufu in the imperial city looks too much like you. Brother Shi recognized the wrong person. He not only scolded Emperor Ji, but also punched her. I argued with him for a while.  "

    Jinghui was obviously surprised. Even if she had visited Shi Datai, given Shi Datai's personality, she would not tell her what happened. Jing Hui paused for a moment, said "Oh", and after a moment she said again:  "That's his fault, but why should Hesheng think of a way to let him properly accompany Di Ji? Even if it'seven if he suffers less, it would be good."

    Gao Chong understood that when she came to him this time, she actually had no way to rescue Shi Datai, so she came to him. Gao Chong said: "Don't worry, I'll go talk to Di Ji and ask her not to have anything to do with Shi Datai."  Senior brother cares about it, so just let him go."

    Jinghui raised her head, a look of joy finally appeared on her face and said: "That's good, but will Di Ji be willing?"

    Gao Chong was still confident about this. He smiled and said: "You can rest assured, she will listen sometimes."? words.  "

    Jinghui Huiran didn¡¯t feel the meaning of his words, and whispered: ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡±

    The two of them stood there in silence. They were both people who didn't like to talk too much. Gao Chong said: "How are they, class leader?" Jinghui nodded and said: "They are all very good. II want to go back."  It's too late, the class teacher will worry them."

    Gao Chong said: "Well, I will tell you as soon as there is news." Jinghui nodded and said: "Thank you very much."

    She turned around, took two steps toward the way she came, and then turned back. She seemed to have something to say, but she didn't say anything. Gao Chong couldn't help but ask, "Is there anything else?"

    Jinghui bit her lower lip and finally made up her mind and said: "Ia few days ago, the class leader arranged for Senior Brother Shi to get engaged to me."

    Gao Chong suddenly felt uncomfortable for a while, but he still said: "Congratulations to you."

    Jinghui didn't even say a word of thanks, she turned around slowly, lowered her head slowly and walked away. Gao Chong looked at her back, feeling lost in his heart, and an indescribable feeling came to his heart.  It is true that he likes Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu, but he always thinks of Jinghui in his heart. Hearing such news always makes him feel throbbing in his heart.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 216 The weather is cold and the green sleeves are thin

    Gao Chong watched Jinghui go away, and then returned to the carriage. Gao Qianbao saw him getting on the carriage, and pouted in the direction of Jinghui's departure and said: "Why is this woman looking for you again?"  ?" He saw Jinghui and Shi Jiaban performing on the street once, and he even recognized her.

    Gao Chong didn't want to explain too much to him, so he replied calmly: "Some small things."

    Gao Qianbao said disdainfully: "Brother, let me tell you, you must never take street performers like this seriously. They are all the goods of whoever has the money. No, you just got an official title."  If you receive a reward, she will immediately come to please you."

    Gao Chong knew that his cousin had a bad mouth and was too lazy to say anything. The two of them took a carriage and arrived at Gao Qianbao's home.

    At this time, many guests had come to Gao Zhuoyuan's home, most of them were members of the Gao clan and some Zhending folks. However, Gao Chong didn't know any of these people. Gao Zhuoyuan led him and these family members  , the villagers introduced them to each other one by one, Gao Chong couldn't remember all these people, he just saluted one by one with a smiling face.

    After the ceremony, Gao Zhuoyuan led people to the main courtyard, where the ancestors' tablets were placed. Gao Chong received a reward from the emperor today, Guangzong Yaozu. This was to inform his ancestors and thank them for their kindness. Gao Zhuoyuan handed three sticks of incense to Gao Chong.  Said: "Today you have been rewarded by the officials, which is a supreme honor for me to be a member of the Gao family. Your father spent half his life fighting for the country and the people, but in the end he committed suicide in humiliation. He saw it in the spirit of heaven.  If you bring glory to the Gao family, you will be relieved and smile."

    Gao Chong raised his head and looked at the memorial tablet of his ancestors in front of him. His father's memorial tablet read "The spirit of my late father Gao Gong Dingyuan". He was a little excited. Gao Dingyuan "spent half his life for the country and the people", but he did not bring the glory he deserved.  He just succeeded in Cuju, which was already worth his father's half-life struggle, which really made Gao Chong feel ashamed.

    Gao Chong respectfully offered incense to the ancestors of the Gao family, and Gao Miaoyuan said repeatedly: "The ancestors are virtuous, the ancestors are virtuous, bless the Gao family and make further progress in climbing high buildings."

    After all the ceremonies, Gao Chong held a banquet in his mansion. Gao Chong became the focus of attention again. Gao Chong took him to a banquet room and introduced an old man to him again: "This is Liu Gong, an official and a minister."  Wai Lang, a member of the Water Department of the Ministry of Water Resources, is an old friend of the Gao family."

    Gao Chong quickly and solemnly saluted again. The Yuanwailang named Liu looked at Gao Chong up and down, making him feel a little embarrassed. Gao Miaoyuan led Gao Chong away from the table and said to him in a low voice:  "Mr. Liu has a daughter who is only twenty-eight years old. She has not yet found a suitable family. I proposed to him just now and Mr. Liu agreed."

    Gao Chong was stunned, stopped and said: "Propose Propose marriage?"

    Gao Miaoyuan frowned and said, "What's the matter? Your father is gone, can't your second uncle make the decision for you?"

    Gao Chong was embarrassed and said: "Second uncle can make the decision, but" He didn't know how to tell Gao Fangyuan for a moment. Gao Chong thought he was shy and embarrassed, so he whispered again: "The Liu family  This girl's appearance and reputation are not bad, and she can write poems and poems. More importantly, she has always been virtuous and virtuous, and will never do anything that disgrace her family. This is what I like most, and Liu Gong has been an official for many years.  , with a broad foundation, you will have a smooth journey in the future and save a lot of energy."

    Gao Chong was silent and said after a moment: "My nephew is thinking that if he achieves something in a few years, it won't be too late to get married."

    Gao Miaoyuan said: "The Book of Rites says: Cultivate one's family and govern the country and bring peace to the world. Only a harmonious family can govern the country and bring peace to the world. Why are you so young? Qianbao is one year younger than you, and his daughter is already three years old."

    Gao Chong couldn't argue, so he had no choice but to say nothing. Gao Huoyuan was indeed well-intentioned, and one wave after another. Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu, didn't know how to proceed. Here comes Liu again.  girl.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 217 Emergency scene and sudden clouds

    Seeing him put down the tea, Yun Nuer went over and said, "Would you like to soak in hot water for a while? I've already asked someone to boil the hot water."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Has the barrel been repaired?"

    Yun Nuer said: "It's not repaired yet. I've got someone to buy a bigger one."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "That's good, then the two of you won't be crowded anymore."

    Yun Nuer pursed her lips and smiled but did not answer. Fang Jinshi followed her to the back. Sure enough, there was a new, larger wooden bucket in the room, which already contained more than half of the bucket of hot water. Yun Nuer walked over and stretched out his hand to try it.  After testing the water temperature, he turned around and said, "That's it."

    Fang Jinshi sat on the short table next to him and untied his own clothes. Yun Nuer stepped forward and said, "I'll do it." She knelt down to serve him and removed his shoes, socks and clothes. Fang Jinshi jumped into the wooden barrel and soaked in the hot water on a winter night.  Taking a bath is really a very pleasant feeling.

    Yun Nuer stood behind him and washed his hair carefully. At this moment, her face was calm, and she looked like a virtuous and virtuous woman. She no longer smelled of a promiscuous woman. Fang Jinshi turned around and said: "Still here.  You feel comfortable here."

    Yun Nuer said: "If the young lady tolerates it, you can come here more often. I also hope that you will come here often."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Today King Yun Zhao Kai told me that he is determined to let me go to Huaidong, Jiangnan to run a teahouse for him." Yun Nuer paused and said, "Has it been decided yet?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said: "It has been decided. He had sent a manager to make some preliminary preparations earlier and asked me to leave in a few days."

    Yun Nuer asked: "How long will it take?" Fang Jinshi said: "I don't know, it could be as little as a month or as much as half a year."

    Yun Nuer didn¡¯t say anything more, Fang Jinshi said: ¡°Can I take you with me?¡±

    Yun Nuer hesitated and said, "Is it okay?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why not? In fact, I want to take all the people in my family and settle down in Jiangnan, but I don't want to rush it. I think you may not be in a good mood, so I will take you there first.  It¡¯s good to take a breather.¡±

    Yun Nuer showed a knowing smile, nodded, and then asked: "Why do you want to go to Jiangnan to settle down? Isn't Bianliang City good?"

    Fang Jinshi took a breath and said, "It's not bad. My hometown is always in the south of the Yangtze River. I'd better go back there to get used to the climate."

    Yun Nuer didn't say anything anymore and went to get him a wooden comb to comb his hair. Fang Jinshi said again: "When you settle down in Jiangnan, if there is a chance, I will take you back to your hometown to have a look."

    Yun Nuer whispered: "That place is already occupied by the Kingdom of Jin." Fang Jinshi said: "Yes, it is not easy to go back. By the way, where is your hometown?"

    Yun Nuer said: "Dading Mansion." Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, I promise you that I will accompany you back to Dading Mansion within three years."

    Yun Nuer sighed softly and said: "Actually, it doesn't matter whether I go back or not. I left there when I was a child, and I don't have any relatives at home."

    Fang Jinshi asked, "Am I not your relative?" Yun Nuer had already combed his hair. She stopped, put her arms around his neck from behind, and pressed her face against his, saying, "Of course  Yes, you are my only support in this world. From now on, I will accompany you and serve you wholeheartedly, and I will never leave you."

    When Fang Jinshi heard what she said, he felt happy. He lowered his arms to her neck and kissed her. While they were kissing, he heard someone knocking on the door outside, and then he heard the woman who was serving Yun Nuer opening the courtyard door and talking to Lai.  As the man spoke, Yun Nuer said, "I'll go take a look. Maybe the young lady is here."

    Fang Jinshi agreed, and Yun Nuer walked out. Not long after the time passed, she came back and said, "It's Miss Huang from the west courtyard, waiting in the front room."

    Fang Jinshi felt very strange, so he asked, "What is she doing here?" Yun Nuer shook her head and said, "She only asked if you were there, and didn't say anything else."

    Fang Jinshi remembered that Huang Jinmian scolded him harshly last time. At that time, he thought that she was in pain and didn't care about her. Now that he thought about it, he was really a little angry. He saw that Yun Nuer had already brought his clothes and asked  :"what are you doing?"

    Yun Nuer said: "She is waiting for you in front. She may have something to do. I will help you get dressed."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Who said I want to go out to see her? The water is a bit cold. Please help me pour some hot water in."

    Yun Nuer had no choice but to put down his clothes and help him pour some hot water into the barrel. Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "It's still comfortable here. I almost want to sleep in the water."

    Yun Nuer had no choice but to accompany him, ignoring the golden cotton in front of her. After a long time, she could only hear the door "bang bang".There was a loud knock, and Yun Nuer walked over and opened the door. She just said "Hey", and Huang Jinmian had already squeezed past her and strode in.

    Wearing a red dress with a black belt, she looked very energetic. She stood in the distance with a stern look on her face and stared at Fang Jinshi sitting in the barrel. She didn't say a word, just looking at him.

    Fang Jinshi didn't expect her to be so bold, knowing that he was taking a bath and dared to break in. However, Fang Jinshi deliberately wanted to provoke her, but deliberately pretended not to see her, lifted the water in the bucket to his shoulder, and shouted:  "So comfortable."

    Yun Nuer was secretly amused, but she didn't dare to laugh out loud. She said to Huang Jinmian, "Second Sister Huang, he will be fine soon."

    Huang Jinmian ignored her, looked at Fang Jinshi and said, "I have something to do with you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Tell me."

    Huang Jinmian said stiffly: "Go outside and talk."

    Fang Jinshi leaned back on the edge of the barrel and said, "You go outside and wait for a while. I'll go out after washing."

    Huang Jinmian said coldly: "I want you to go out right now."

    Fang Jinshi stood up to her and said, "Why should I listen to you? Who are you to me?"

    An angry look appeared on Huang Jinmian's face immediately, and he strode over. Fang Jinshi quickly sat upright and said, "You dare to come here? I have no clothes on."

    Huang Jinlian walked continuously and said: "I don't care whether you are wearing clothes or not!" As she spoke, she had already walked to the barrel, stepped on the barrel and said: "You can't get out, believe it or not, I will kick it over.  "

    This huge wooden bucket filled more than half of the bucket of hot water, and Fang Jinshi was sitting in it. The weight was not light. She stepped on the bucket and shook it hard twice. The water in the bucket immediately vibrated and overflowed. Fang Jinshi was really afraid of her.  If you get angry and step on someone, that would be really bad.

    Yun Nuer hurried over to persuade her, and Fang Jinshi said anxiously: "Okay, okay, I'll be out right away."

    He stood up from the bucket and was about to step out of the bucket. Huang Jinmian's face turned red and he cursed: "Shameless." He immediately turned around and walked to the door. Fang Jinshi said: "You said you wanted to  I¡¯m going out right now, why don¡¯t I put on some clothes and go out?¡±

    Huang Jinmian walked to the door of the room and said without looking back: "I'll wait for you in front. If you don't come out after I count to thirty, I will burn this place down. If you don't believe me, just give it a try."

    After saying that, he left without looking back. Fang Jinshi came back and saw Yun Nuer snickering, so he asked, "What are you laughing at?"

    Yun Nuer shook her head and said: "Why don't you laugh, but I think it won't be too far away when you deceive her."

    Fang Jinshi glared at her and said, "What good does it do to you to deceive her and make you so happy?" Yun Nuer said: "There is nothing to be happy about. It's just that you like her. I'm happy if you like her."

    Fang Jinshi had no time to say too much to her, so he said hurriedly: "Bring my clothes over here quickly. If it's too late, she'll really burn this place down, and the loss will be huge."

    Yun Nuer hurriedly served him and put on his clothes. Fang Jinshi didn't even have time to pick up his shoes. He rushed straight to the front room and asked Huang Jinmian with a smile: "You haven't finished counting thirty yet" He didn't say anything.  After saying that, he saw that the paper on the window pane was already burning. Fang Jinshi was shocked. He hurriedly picked up the washbasin in the corner and poured it on. When the water went out, it would have been really dangerous. If it hadn't happened that there was water in the basin.  , I'm afraid this place will inevitably burn.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but said angrily: "Do you want to burn people to death?"

    Huang Jinmian put the candlestick that was set on fire back on the table and said calmly: "Just die, there is nothing to be afraid of." She approached Fang Jinshi, held his wrist tightly and said, "Let's go."

    She pulled Fang Jinshi and walked out. Fang Jinshi was so painful that he tried to get rid of her wrist, but he couldn't get it away after twisting it twice. Although Huang Jinmian was a girl, she was a martial artist who was stronger than usual.  Fang Jinshi, who didn't do any physical work, was much stronger.

    Fang Jinshi asked her to pull her into the courtyard. Because the shoes on her feet were just on her feet, she walked in a hurry. She dropped one of them before taking two steps. Her bare feet were very cold when she stepped on the bluestone floor.  cried: "Shoes, shoes."

    Only then did Huang Jinmian stop and look at his feet, and let go of his wrist. Fang Jinshi quickly jumped on one foot to where he had lost his shoes. He lowered himself and put on all the shoes. He straightened up and said, "You pull it."  Where do I go?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "You'll know when you get there, let's go quickly." She came over and pulled Fang Jinshi's wrist again, but this time it was not so heavy. Fang Jinshi was also willing to let her hold it like this, and he didn't want to hold it anymore.  Asked, the two of them went to the west courtyard where Jin Mian lived.

    Seeing the two of them coming together, Mrs. Liu from the Golden Cotton Courtyard happily came over to serve tea. Fang Jinshi sat at the table and just started serving tea.?, he grabbed the golden sponge and put it on the table and said, "Follow me."

    Fang Jinshi felt happy when he saw that she actually led him to her room. Huang Jinmian pulled him here in such a hurry at night, and then took him to the room. Could it be

    While he was thinking about wonderful things, Huang Jinmian had already taken out a set of clothes from the box beside the bed and put them on the table and said, "Quickly change into these clothes."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment. Huang Jinmian had already stepped out of the room. She turned around and closed the door and said, "Hurry up. If you are late, it will be too late."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 218 Bai Tian meets Mr. Chu

    She urged her anxiously, but Fang Jinshi was not anxious anymore. He looked around at the golden boudoir.

    This is his place. He had been here before Huang Jinmian moved in, but now the place has been tidied up very elegantly by Huang Jinmian. A transverse flute was hung on the wall, and newly framed calligraphy and paintings were posted. Fang Jinshi came closer.  Look, you can see that the walls are all made by her own handiwork.

    There are pens, inks and books neatly placed on the table. A small bed with pink gauze hanging low. Several pairs of women's shoes are placed in front of the bed. There are also several pots of winter evergreen plants under the window sill. There is a faint fragrance in the room. It turns out that the table  A few times a small copper stove burned agarwood.

    There was also a sheet of new poems that had been written recently spread out on the table. When Fang Jinshi first read it, he could hardly break the sentences and couldn't read them, because there were so many repeated words in this poem:

    ????????????????????????????????????:

    A touch of peach blossom and a touch of sadness.

    The faint sound of the piano fades away with the spring,

    Singing softly about lovesickness on a tall building.

    I don¡¯t know who wrote this poem. Although the meaning of this poem is still ¡°lovesickness¡±, it has changed from the previous ¡°hatred¡± to ¡°lightness¡±, and the meaning seems to be much lighter.

    Fang Jinshi was watching intently when he heard some movement under the bed. Fang Jinshi became curious and crawled under the bed to take a look. He saw a white cat suddenly pounced out and quickly jumped to the head of the bed. Fang Jinshi peeled off the gauze on the bed and went to catch it.  At this time, it heard the door being knocked twice, followed by a "squeak", and was pushed open. Fang Jinshi didn't have to look back to know that Huang Jinmian had walked in. He stepped forward and caught the white cat.  Hug him.

    Huang Jinmian saw him standing in front of her bed and asked urgently: "What are you doing?" As he said that, he hurried over. Fang Jinshi hugged the white cat and turned around and said: "Do you raise this cat? I have never seen it before."

    Huang Jinmian was about to say something, but he immediately said "Oops" and snatched a piece of blue silk cloth from under his arm holding the cat, and quickly stuffed it under the bedside quilt. Fang Jinshi then noticed that it turned out to be  He was only focused on catching the white cat in a blue bellyband. When he picked it up and stood up, he hugged the cat along with the bellyband on the bed. He didn't realize it or saw it until now.

    Huang Jinmian was extremely embarrassed. Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "Why don't you put this close-fitting clothes away better."

    Jin Mian did not dare to raise his head to look at Fang Jinshi, but pointed his finger at the nose of the white cat in his arms and said, "It's all your dead cat. They have obviously put it away."

    She started to squirm, and her momentum caused a small belly bag to fall off. She was scolding the kitten, but she was actually explaining it to Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi said: "You should put it away in a box.  It's not a big deal when you pick it out, but if there are two holes in the front and you don't notice it, it would be fun."

    Huang Jinmian took a moment to calm down and understood what he meant. She was really angry and annoyed. No one had ever said such frivolous words to her in her life. Huang Huangmian was embarrassed and kicked her out.  , was kicking Fang Jinshi's arm. As soon as he let go of his hands, the kitten fell to the ground, and then quickly got into the bed.

    Huang Jinmian pointed towards the door and cursed angrily: "Get out of here right now."

    Fang Jinshi kicked her, but it didn't hurt at all. He patted his sleeves and said nonchalantly: "Get out of here, it's not even a joke. It's really boring. It's not like I've never seen women's underwear."

    He walked to the door, opened it, and walked slowly into the courtyard with his hands behind his back. When Mrs. Liu saw him coming out, she hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Young Master is leaving? Doesn't Second Sister Huang have something to do with you?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "She's fine, she just took it out on me. Once she's done taking it out, I should go back."

    Huang Jinmian sat on the bed angrily and listened to the conversation between the two people outside. Then she remembered that she came to him this time because she had something urgent to do. At this time, the bastard boy was so angry that he almost forgot what he said. She quickly stood up and started talking.  He opened the door and chased him out. At this time, Fang Jinshi was about to open the courtyard door and go out. Huang Jinmian said anxiously: "Wait a minute."

    Fang Jinshi turned around and said with a smile: "I thought you really didn't stop me and stopped picking up your parents."

    Huang Jinmian was stunned for a moment and said, "How did you know you were going to pick up my parents?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "If it wasn't to pick up your parents, my Taishan mother-in-law, how could you go to the backyard to find me at night?" Huang Jinmian said: "They are my parents, but they have nothing to do with you. You  Be sure to remember it.¡±

    Fang Jinshi turned around and went to open the courtyard door again: "Since it has nothing to do with me, you can go alone."

    "You dare not go," Huang Jinmian said.

    Fang Jinshi opened the courtyard door with a smile and stepped out. Huang Jinmian said anxiously: "Okay, I'll beg you once today."

    Fang Jinshi broke againThen, she chuckled and said, "That's right. How can you kick and scold someone when asking for help?" Mrs. Liu saw the two bickering, smiled, shook her head, and turned around to go back to where she lived.

    Fang Jinshi walked to the courtyard, approached Huang Jinmian and said, "Must you change into the clothes you prepared?"

    "It's up to you," Huang Jinmian said solemnly. "It's better to change it," Fang Jinshi said. It's rare that you bought me new clothes for the first time in your life.

    He took the initiative to go back to Huang Jinmian's room and changed into the clothes she had given him just now. The clothes were made of excellent materials. They were formal black dark clothes with red belts, but the size was just right.

    Fang Jinshi quickly put on his clothes and walked out. Huang Jinmian did not rush him this time, but just looked at him as he walked over. Fang Jinshi spread his arms and showed them, "How about it?"

    Huang Jinmian sighed and said, "Thank God, you are not too ugly, so you can avoid being scolded by them a few times."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but choked, and wanted to retaliate, but Huang Jinmian had already turned around and walked away in a hurry: "Let's go, let's go, it's already very late."

    Fang Jinshi followed him out of the yard, and suddenly realized that he was wearing black clothes with a red belt, and Huang Jinmian was wearing a red dress with a black belt. She deliberately matched the clothes to make people feel that the two of them matched perfectly.

    The carriage has been waiting at the door of the house for a long time. Wei Chong combed its mane in front of the horse. The two got on the carriage together. Wei Chong jumped in front of the carriage and gave a light shout, and the carriage moved slowly.

    The horse bell rang and they headed east. The two people in the carriage walked dully for a while. Fang Jinshi tugged on his sleeves and said, "Where did you buy these clothes? How much did they cost?"

    Huang Jinmian said calmly: "I didn't ask, I don't know."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You didn't know you bought it yourself?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "I just picked the materials and told the size. I never asked how much it cost."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Then how did the tailor let you pick it up? Which cloth shop has such a tailor? I will also make a suit tomorrow."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Jinxian Village, you can go wherever you like."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned. No wonder she said there was no need to pay and there was no need to ask about the price. It turned out to be Jinxian Village. He couldn't help asking: "Does the guy at Jinxian Village recognize you?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "With Deng An here and using your banner, they won't collect money."

    Fang Jinshi couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. Except for Liang Cuirong, the other two women in the family would never help him save money. Although Shi Quan would not ask him for money, it could not always be like this.

    Fortunately, Shi Quan had already gone out to set up a branch of Jinxian Village earlier. I didn¡¯t know that he had found two more women to come in. Otherwise, he might have scolded him again.

    Fang Jinshi sat in silence for a while, then raised the curtain of the carriage and looked out: "Where are we going to pick him up?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "Show the palace of the king."

    Fang Jinshi was surprised and said: "Why do you have to go so late at night? Let the two of them rest in Prince Xiu's Mansion for one night and pick them up early tomorrow morning."

    Huang Jinmian said: "The young master and other acquaintances are not in Bianliang City. He and his elders don't know anyone there. It's always not good for me, the daughter, not to pick them up."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "That's right. It would be better to go earlier. It's so late. I'm afraid the curfew will be here when I come back. I'm afraid it will be troublesome."

    Huang Jinmian complained: "I asked you to leave early, but you lingered for a long time without going out."

    Fang Jinshi didn't dare to pick her up again. Wei Chong drove the carriage and quickly arrived at King Xiu's palace in the capital. Huang Jinmian jumped out of the carriage first and went to the door to knock on it. The gatekeeper here knew her and brought her  The two of them arrived at the front entrance of Prince Xiu's Mansion.

    Someone went to invite Huang Jinmian's parents in person. As they walked away, Fang Jinshi asked in a low voice: "How should I call your parents when I see them later?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "Do you still need me to teach you?"

    Just when Fang Jinshi was about to speak again, the two elders of the Huang family had already been invited out by people from Prince Xiu's palace. Huang Jinmian hurriedly stepped forward to greet him and called out: "Mom, dad, how are you doing on your journey?"

    The two elders of the Huang family didn't look very old, and her mother looked like she came from a wealthy family with a well-educated family. She smiled and took Huang Jinmian's hand and said, "Okay, everything is fine." Huang  But my father frowned and said nothing.

    Fang Jinshi also came close to him. He couldn't interrupt. He was hesitating about how to address Huang's father and Huang's mother. Huang Jinmian kicked him lightly. Fang Jinshi hurriedly bowed deeply and said, "Fang Jinshi pays homage to father-in-law and mother-in-law, Mr. Taishan."

    Father Huang calmly hugged him and said, "No courtesy, no courtesy." Fang Jinshi felt that there was no intimacy in his tone, it was just out of etiquette.Finally, he raised his head and looked, but Huang's mother looked at him lovingly. No matter what, the mother-in-law always felt that she would be closer to her son-in-law and more tolerant.

    "Let's go back," Huang Jinmian said. She stepped forward to help her mother. Fang Jinshi saw Huang's father carrying a bundle on his shoulders, so he stepped forward to take it and said, "I'll get it, I'll get it."

    Father Huang took a step back and said, "No, no, no." His cold resistance gave Fang Jinshi no chance to express himself. Huang Jinmian let go of her mother's hand, walked up to her father, lifted the baggage off his shoulder and threw it into Fang Jinshi's hand.  : "Let him take it."

    Huang's father reluctantly gave up. Fang Jinshi took over the burden from Huang's father and couldn't help but smile to himself. Huang Jinmian was not only cruel in front of him, but her father was also very helpless towards a daughter like her. No wonder she dared to make her own decisions.  Married myself.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 444 Peach Blossoms Go East and Peach Blossoms Bloom

    Huang Jinmian stood at the bow of the boat and said, "Are you serious that you don't want to go?"

    Fang Jinshi sat on the stone on the shore. He turned his head and said, "If you say I won't go, I won't go. There's no one in the world who would bow down to his son first. He doesn't even give me the surname Fang. I just pretend I didn't have this son."

    Huang Jinmian laughed and said: "He is dozens of years old, but he is still like a child. Hasn't he already written a post? Doesn't this mean he has admitted his mistake? What is the big hatred between father and son? You can't be an adult  A lot more?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't have this large amount."

    Huang Jinmian sighed and said, "You really don't want to go?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Do you think I'm joking?"

    "Well, I'll go by myself," Huang Jinmian said. She turned to the boatman and said, "Let's sail the boat."

    Fang Jinshi stood up on the shore and said, "You are not allowed to go either."

    Huang Jinmian said: "He didn't say he didn't recognize my mother. He said he no longer had the surname Fang, but he still took my surname Huang. When he got married, it would always look bad if his parents were not present.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "If his surname is Fang, I will go. If he still insists on his surname being Huang, I will never go."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Isn't the surname still yours? This time after he gets married, he will become an adult. He always has to recognize his ancestors and return to the clan. His surname is Fang and his surname is Huang. Shouldn't it be up to you?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, and he was silent for a long time, lowering his head to think about her words. Huang Jinmian stood on the bow of the boat and frowned: "Are you going or not?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I won't go."

    Huang Jinmian turned to the boatman and said impatiently: "Set the boat! It's true that the older you get, the smaller your mind becomes"

    The boatman had already collected the cable, and after listening to her order, the bamboo pole was propped in the water, and the boat made blue waves and left the shore.

    When Fang Jinshi saw the boat leaving the shore, he waved his hands and said anxiously: "Wait, wait, wait"

    Huang Jinmian looked at him and shook his head. After sighing, he asked the boatman to ferry him across the shore again. Fang Jinshi didn't wait for the boat to stop and jumped onto the bow. Huang Jinmian was so busy that he helped him and said, "You jumped up from such a distance."  , when you were young?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I stopped the boat just because I was no longer young. If I were younger, I would have swam to catch up." Huang Jinmian couldn't help but smile. She and Fang Jinshi had been married for twenty years, and she knew that her husband sometimes  I've long been used to talking like this without a straight line.

    The boatman shook the wood pulp, and the boat sailed towards the sea. It was far away from the shore. Several boatmen shouted trumpets and raised the big sail. The boat sailed faster and faster. The sun rose and thousands of rays of light shone on the sea.  The golden light is shining, the East China Sea is blue, and the scenery is magnificent.

    Fang Jinshi and Huang Jinmian stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the scenery for a while. Huang Jinmian said, "You said you couldn't come, so why did you want to get on the boat again?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You can ignore that disobedient son, but I just don't feel comfortable letting you go to sea alone."

    Huang Jinmian smiled, stretched out her hand to hold his, and the breeze blew their hair flying. Huang Jinmian said, "It's been almost twenty years. Do you still remember the first time I went to sea with you?"  What was the scene like back then? You were only twenty-two years old back then, and now you are in your forties."

    Fang Jinshi looked at the sea and sighed: "Yes, time flies so fast. When you stood next to me wearing red clothes and holding a big knife, my courage immediately grew and I was not afraid of anything."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Actually, it's you by my side that gives me courage."

    The two of them were reminiscing about the good memories of the past years, when Fang Jinshi suddenly let out an "oops", and Jin Huang said: "What's wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You said this bastard married Feng Bao's little daughter this time, right?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "Yes, that's what he said in the letter."

    Fang Jinshi waved his hands urgently and said: "It can't be done, it can't be done, it can't be done." Huang Jinmian looked at him doubtfully and said, "Why can't it be done? Is it possible"

    She looked at Fang Jinshi with strange eyes, and Fang Jinshi said: "Where are you thinking? This Feng Bao's daughter has nothing to do with me."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Then why can't it be done?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Think about it, if Feng Bao looks like that, how can his daughter be good-looking? She must be too ugly to look at. In our Fang family, no matter who is male or female, is not handsome, if he marries an ugly wife  If you give birth to an ugly son or an ugly daughter, the appearance of your offspring will be very bad, so they will not succeed."

    Huang Jinmian said helplessly: "You sometimes I don't know what messy things you think about. Why does a man named Fang have to find an outstanding-looking woman as his wife? Can't he find an uglier one? The man named Fang  Are you sitting in the imperial court and becoming the emperor? Are all the women in the world free to choose?"

    &nbsp; Fang Jinshi was speechless after being asked repeatedly by her, and Huang Jinmian said again: "Just think that you have found a few good-looking women, even if you are lucky and have great abilities. Stop thinking about so many good things every day."

    Fang Jinshi twisted his neck and said: "That's not what I said. I was just thinking about Feng Bao's ugly appearance and that bastard with such a weird temper. How could he fall in love with his daughter"

    Huang Jinmian smiled and said: "You are too preconceived. Feng Bao's little daughter is named Feng Heng. She is pretty, and she is very smart. She has a photographic memory of the books she has read. Can you, a bastard son, be worthy of someone else?"  Mrs. Feng only agreed because of our long-standing friendship."

    Fang Jinshi said in disbelief: "Really?"

    "Of course it's true," Huang Jinmian said.

    The two stood on the bow of the boat and talked for a while. Suddenly, the sound of harp and harp was faintly heard from the horizon. There were no ships elsewhere in the vast sea, and it was not known where the sound came from. Fang Jinshi, Huang Jinmian, was surprised.  After a while, I finally saw a ship approaching on the southern sea.

    That sound came from the boat. When we got closer, we could already tell that it was the sound of an iron kite. Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "How can this sound travel so far?"

    Huang Jinmian shook his head and didn't know. When the big ship got closer, it headed east together with the big ship Fang Jinshi was riding. However, the ship was faster and passed forward quickly.

    When the two boats were approaching, Fang Jinshi saw a young man in white sitting on the bow of the boat. He looked very ugly, with a long face and a slight beard. When the two boats crossed each other, Fang Jinshi seemed to see twenty people lying at the feet of the young man in white.  It was a black snake, and I didn't know whether it was dead or alive, so I couldn't help but be slightly surprised.

    The boat of the boy in white quickly passed by. Fang Jinshi turned back to Huang Jinmian and said, "What song is he playing? Why have I never heard it before?"

    Huang Jinmian shook his head and said, "I don't know either. The music seems to come from the Western Regions."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but look at the big ship that was gradually moving away. Huang Jinmian said: "This ship is also heading east. I wonder if it has anything to do with my son's marriage."

    Fang Jinshi thought the same way. Although he was very angry with the son he had with Huang Jinmian, he was still his son, so he couldn't help but worry about him.

    The big ship sailed slowly and walked on the sea all night. Early the next morning, the sun rose high on the sea again. Huang Jinmian accompanied Fang Jinshi to the bow of the ship again, pointed to the east and said: "One more person ahead.  It will be here in a few hours.¡±

    After walking for a long time, I saw an island faintly in the east. As the boat got closer, I could already see the lush trees on the island. What was even more rare was that there were large peach trees planted on the island. It was the third day of spring.  In the moon, the peach blossoms are in full bloom, creating a prosperous scene.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but praise: "This place is really nice." Huang Jinmian smiled and said: "Okay, you can stay here longer, and you can move here in the future."

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said nothing. The boatman docked the boat at the ferry. The ferry was built by a wooden bridge. Fang Jinshi supported Jin Mian and walked down the ferry. He saw the grass on the island was green, the peach blossoms were in full bloom, and the bees were buzzing.  Busy collecting honey.

    At the end of the wooden bridge, there is a sign on the wooden railing, which is covered with a big red flower made of red silk cloth, indicating that a happy event is being held on the island. However, the big red flower covers half of the words on the sign, so it can only be seen.  To the words "sea" and "flower island".

    Fang Jinshi and Huang Jinmian came closer. He curiously lifted up the big red flower and looked at the sign. It turned out that below were the five characters "East China Sea Peach Blossom Island". Fang Jinshi read it several times: "Peach Blossom Island, Peach Blossom Island"  "

    A sudden movement occurred in his heart, and he heard someone in front of him shout loudly: "Ouyang Feng, you can defeat the beggar before you say such big words." Then he heard the sound of shouting and fighting.

    Fang Jinshi hurried forward and saw two people fighting in a peach blossom forest in the distance. One of them was the young man in white he had just met in the sea. The other man he was fighting was also a young man of similar age, but he was wearing the same clothes.  He was shabby and shabby, with a wine gourd hanging around his waist, but he was a beggar.

    The wind between these two people's palms was strong, and peach blossoms fell all over the ground. The beggar boy was as fast as lightning. He kept walking around the boy in white, and even occasionally took a sip of the wine from the gourd.  The young man in white is holding an iron staff. The scary thing is that the iron staff is hollow, and a poisonous snake is hiding in the staff. The snake's head protrudes from the staff, as if it is waiting for an opportunity to suddenly jump out and bite someone.

    The boy in white clothes laughed and said: "Hong Qi, is this your best free travel? It's nothing more than that." He seemed to be one step ahead with his momentum, and the young beggar named Hong Qi stopped and said with a smile  : "But you can't win even half a move."

    The young man in white laughed wildly and said, "Then let's give it a try." He suddenly shouted loudly, his palms were like lightning, and he struck out with one palm??Hong Qi stopped wandering around and faced him with his palms raised. The wind in his palms sounded like the sound of a dragon roaring faintly. The two palms met, and the fallen flowers on the ground suddenly rose, and the peach blossoms on the trees were also excited.  Fluttering and falling.

    The young man in white and Hong Qi each took a step back. Their strength was similar, but no one took advantage. The young man in white praised: "What a powerful palm, so domineering. What is the name of your palm technique?"

    Hong Qi laughed and said, "My palm technique is called Dog Beating Palm Technique." After hearing this, the young man in white said angrily, "You beggar is looking for a beating." After saying that, he stepped up and up, and the two sides fought again.

    A sharp sound passed by, and a small stone was shot from a distance. The force was so overbearing and terrifying that the two parties had no choice but to jump away and separate. A young man in yellow appeared in the peach blossom forest and laughed and said: "You two are  Are you here to drink Huang¡¯s wedding wine or are you here to fight?¡±

    Hong Qidao: ¡°I¡¯m here to drink, and I¡¯m also here to fight.¡±

    The young man in yellow said: "Don't worry, seventh brother, I have already prepared the best Jiuli Peach Blossom Alcohol, and I will never let you down." He then said to the young man in white: "Brother Ouyang, the palm technique Hong Qi just used  It¡¯s called the Eighteen Palms of Subduing the Dragon, so you have to be careful when dealing with it next time.¡±

    The young man in white said: "Brother Yao, what is the name of the stone bullet skill you just used? I think it is also extremely difficult to deal with."

    The young man in yellow smiled and said: "It's called Finger Flicking Magical Power" For some reason, his voice gradually became blurry. I could only see his mouth moving, but I could no longer hear what he said. A white mist seemed to rise in the peach blossom forest.  , shrouded these three people, and slowly became invisible, invisible

    Fang Jinshi suddenly felt as if he was in a dream, his body was floating, his mind was in confusion, and there was only one thought in his mind: He is obviously my son, why did he become Huang Yaoshi?  Why is my son Huang Yaoshi?  I should have thought earlier that his mother, Jin Mian, was so knowledgeable and talented, and that I was so smart and agile, so that I could give birth to such a son who would be the best in the world

    Suddenly, there was ice on his body, and he felt as if he was naked in the wilderness. Fang Sanwei suddenly woke up from his dream. He rubbed his eyes, sat up, and turned on the lamp in front of the bed.

    Under the light, a beautiful woman next to him was awakened by him. She blocked the light with her hand and said displeasedly: "You are not sleeping in the middle of the night, why are you turning on the light?"

    Fang Sanwei turned around and said, "I had a dream."

    The woman was his girlfriend Gong Meichun. She casually asked: "What dream?"

    Fang Sanwei said: "I dreamed that I traveled back to the Song Dynasty. I dreamed that I married several beauties and made a fortune."

    Gong Meichun smiled, turned over and fell asleep again, saying: "Then continue dreaming." After a while, he said again: "Remember to pay the rent tomorrow, the landlord is urging me again." Then he fell asleep again not long after.

    Fang Sanwei looked at the woman next to him and sighed. He got up and put on his flip-flops. He turned off the lamp and walked to the table. He opened the computer and lit a cigarette while it was on. He took a deep breath.

    The light of the computer screen shone on his face. Fang Sanwei opened a word document and typed the title of the novel "The Peach Blossom Envoy of the Song Dynasty": Fang Sanwei carefully checked his equipment again. He was wearing a motorcycle winter helmet on his head.  He had a scarf around his neck, a leather jacket with a sweater underneath, and canvas gloves on his hands

    ¡ª¡ªFull text ends¡ª¡ª

    2015-1-6

    , the latest, fastest and hottest serial work!

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 219 Don¡¯t care about anything

    Several people left the residence of Xiu Wang Zhao Zicheng together. Fang Jinshi took care of the two elderly people and got into the carriage. Wei Chong sounded a whip and the carriage slowly set off towards Fang Jinshi's home.

    Fang Jinshi sat next to Wei Chong who was driving the carriage. From time to time, he looked back at the hood of the carriage and then looked at the street in front. He felt a little nervous. The curfew time had come. If he encountered an official on patrol, he would be in trouble.

    The carriage moved forward and reached the middle of Xiayuan Street. Fang Jinshi heard movement behind him and turned around to look back. He saw a blaze of fire chasing him from far and near. Fang Jinshi thought wrongly, it must be an official official coming.  He was anxious and hurriedly said to Wei Chong: "Hurry to the side of the road and hide. There are official officials behind you."

    After Wei Chong heard this, he quickly moved the carriage to the side of the road. He only heard the rapid sound of horse hooves behind him. A group of people had already arrived, not an official officer, but a group of officers and soldiers.

    There are only forty or fifty soldiers in this group, and everyone has a horse. At present, more than a dozen people have lit torches to illuminate the road. These people are galloping in the silent night. It seems that there is some urgent military situation. A general at the front  He was about forty years old and a little obese. He was walking in a hurry, with sweat on his forehead. When this man passed by Fang Jinshi and others, Fang Jinshi saw that he was carrying a red baggage across his body. Judging from the shape, it seemed that there was a box inside.

    This group of officers and soldiers moved forward without even glancing at Jinshi's carriage on the side of the road. They flew away in a cloud of dust. Fang Jinshi breathed a sigh of relief and asked Wei Chong to drive the carriage and move forward again.

    The carriage moved forward for a while and turned around an intersection. Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "Go back, go back quickly." It turned out that a large group of people and horses suddenly occupied the road ahead. It turned out to be many officers and soldiers. Wei Chong drove the carriage and turned quickly.  I came here at the intersection and couldn't see it earlier.

    At this time, Wei Chong wanted to drive the carriage back, but another group of officers and soldiers came running over behind them, shouting and squeezing their carriage in the middle, making it impossible to advance or retreat.

    Fang Jinshi secretly complained, but the group of officers and soldiers ignored them and shouted: "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" Some of the group of officers and soldiers squeezed to the front, and some crowded around the side of his carriage.  Unable to advance or retreat.

    Fang Jin Shiwei felt strange. He stood on the carriage and looked forward, and found that the small group of officers and soldiers who had just passed in front had drawn their weapons and were confronting other officers and soldiers blocking the road. The group of officers and soldiers coming behind him were to reinforce the officers and soldiers blocking the road.  of.

    Amidst the noise of the crowd, the fat general held a long sword and shouted loudly: "Who will be responsible for missing the military information? Why don't you get out of the way quickly?"

    A general blocking the road shouted loudly: "Who knows who you are? No matter who you are, if you dare to run rampant in the imperial corridor, you will die, right?" The fat general shouted: "Which battalion are you from? I  I want to see Lieutenant Gao."

    Another general replied: "Captain Gao is too busy to see you, a small official." Another general replied: "We are the bodyguards in front of the palace, and Commander Gao has nothing to do with it." After speaking to the officers and soldiers,  Laughing together.

    Fang Jinshi understood now that this fat general was rampaging in Bianliang City, colliding with the patrolling officers and soldiers, and even got into a stalemate with swords. Both sides were used to being domineering in their respective places. Who could  Not afraid of anyone.

    Huang Jinmian poked his head out of the carriage and said, "What should I do?" Fang Jinshi said, "I don't know what to do." Huang Jinmian said, "If this little thing can't be done, what's the use of you?" After saying that, he put down the car.  The curtain went back into the car.

    Fang Jinshi was also helpless. Just as he turned around, he heard the fat general yelling: "Get out of the way!" As he spoke, he suddenly swung his long sword and wiped the head of the general standing in front of him.  With one sword strike, the man fell sideways. His sword strike was actually very measured. He just took off the man's helmet. The original intention was to scare him, but it was difficult to see clearly in the dark. There was someone on the guard side in front of the palace.  Thinking that he had killed the man with his sword, they rushed up with loud shouts. The two sides were already at war with each other. At this time, the formation was in chaos, the weapons clashed loudly, and several people fell to the ground and were injured immediately.

    Fang Jinshi was shocked. Wei Chong wanted to turn his horse around, but was trapped in the middle and could not advance or retreat. In the dark night, there was a sound of horses, the sound of gold and iron, and shouts. The guards swarmed forward, and those who entered Bianliang City also fought back bravely. The scene  It's out of control.

    Fang Jinshi rushed into the carriage and hurriedly said to the three people in the carriage: "Go quickly, go quickly." He reached out to support Huang Jinmian's mother and was about to pull her down to the carriage. Suddenly, a torch flew out from the chaos.  After landing on the carriage, the curtains were lit, and the fire started immediately. Fang Jinshi took Huang's mother out of the car, handed her into the hands of Wei Chong under the carriage, and turned around to pick up Huang's father and get out of the car.

    Huang Jinmian got out of the carriage. Fang Jinshi reached out to hold her hand and said, "Jump quickly."

    By this time, the fire was already raging, and the surrounding officers and soldiers came forward to fight. The crowd gradually thinned out. The horse pulling the cart was frightened by the fire, and turned half a circle. With a long squawk, it ran wildly towards the street

    Fang Jinshi and the two were rushed by the horse and lost their footing. They hugged each other and fell down. The fire was raging. Fang Jinshi's clothes and hair, which were pressed against Huang Jinmian, immediately started to burn. However, the angry horse ran wildly and he was unable to get up for a while.  Fight the flames on your body.

    A burning carriage ran wildly through the streets of Bianliang City. Huang Jinmian hugged his neck tightly and rolled to the side. The two of them fell off the carriage. The fall caused Fang Jinshi below to lose almost all his internal organs.  The crack came out and he couldn't move. His body was still burning. Huang Jinmian quickly pushed him to roll on the ground twice, extinguishing the flames on his body.

    Huang Jinmian asked eagerly: "How are you?"

    Fang Jinshi said feebly: "My body hurts." Huang Jinmian saw that the clothes on his body were burned one by one, and his hair was scattered. He didn't know how injured he was. He wanted to find some water for him, but he couldn't find it.  Ke Zhao helped him sit on the ground, leaned forward and said, "Where are you injured? Move your hands and feet to see where you are."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't worry about me for now. Go and see how your parents are doing." Huang Jinmian was also worried about his parents. Seeing that he was okay for the time being, he turned around to look for him. He didn't go far when he saw Wei Wei.  Chong helped the two elders of the Huang family to find them.

    When both parties met, they asked if everything was okay. They were relieved to learn that everyone was safe. Several people came to where Fang Jinshi was sitting. Fang Jinshi wanted to stand up, but his body swayed. Wei Chong stepped forward to support him, and Fang Jinshi said: "Two  Are you okay, old man?"

    Huang Jinmian's father was still polite when he saw him like this, and he was less prejudiced against him. After asking several people, they all said that "many people died" at that time. Fang Jinshi knew that the army would arrive in an instant and did not dare to stay for a long time.  Here, fortunately, there was a branch of Jinxianzhuang not far away. Several people hurried there and opened the door, and then hid in it.

    Fang Jinshi went to wash his face. Although he was not seriously injured, he was burned in several places and the pain was unbearable. Huang Jinmian felt sorry for it and went to find some ointment to treat burns and apply it on him. He kept tossing it until daybreak and the officers and soldiers in the city stopped.  Then he slowly hired a carriage again and returned to his home.

    When Liang Cuirong and Yun Nuer heard that Fang Jinshi was injured, they both rushed over to see him. After a few people left, Liang Cuirong closed the door and carefully checked his injury, then asked the doctor to come over and reapply medicine before sending him away.  After being admitted to the hospital, Liang Cuirong complained: "You're serious too. Her parents came here right away and she had to pick her up overnight. Don't you know the curfew?"

    Fang Jinshi crawled on the bedside and said, "I'm hurt like this and you're still scolding me." Liang Cuirong said, "You deserve it." She cursed, but in fact, she felt uncomfortable for him in her heart. Fang Jinshi crawled out of bed.  After getting up and putting on clothes despite the pain, Liang Cuirong said, "Where are you going?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why do you say that my parents are old people? I always feel bad if I don't go over to say hello when I come home."

    Liang Cuirong watched him go out and sighed softly. Sometimes this man is really ungrateful, but sometimes he does everything just right and is very understanding of the world. I really can't understand him.

    Fang Jinshi had dinner with Huang Jinmian and his family, and then spent a day with the second elder of the Huang family. The old man gradually became less hostile towards him. Even if he was hostile, he had no choice but to passively accept his son-in-law.

    In the afternoon of the next day, Deng An came to report that King Yun Zhao Kai had sent someone to invite him. Fang Jinshi did not dare to neglect after hearing this. He spoke to the two elders of the Huang family and took the carriage sent by Zhao Kai to go to Prince Yun's Mansion.

    Zhao Kai was sitting in the Nuan Pavilion drinking tea. He saw that Fang Jinshi had some problems walking, so he smiled and asked, "What's wrong with your legs?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "There was a fire at home the day before yesterday, and I fell while fighting the fire."

    Zhao Kai smiled and said: "Then you are too careless at home." Fang Jinshi only agreed, and the two chatted for a few more words, which were all casual gossip. Fang Jinshi was secretly surprised that Zhao Kai came to him in a hurry.  But he didn't say why. This was not his style.

    Seeing that Zhao Kai didn't say anything, he asked directly: "I don't know why third brother came to me."

    Zhao Kai smiled and said: "There is something, but do you think it is a good thing or a bad thing?" Fang Jinshi said: "I think the third brother is in a good mood, I think it must be a good thing."

    Zhao Kai nodded and said, "It's a good thing. What good thing could it be?" Fang Jinshi said, "ThisI couldn't guess, but is there any clue about the Jiangnan Tea House?"

    Zhao Kai said: "This has been decided a long time ago, so it's not a good thing."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I can't guess."

    Zhao Kai smiled and said, "Then tell me, what is your greatest wish in life?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course I hope that the world will be peaceful, the people will live and work in peace and contentment, and the world will be at peace."

    ZhaoKai praised: "You really have great ambitions. I really underestimated you before. I thought you would like gold and silver beauties, high officials and generous salaries."

    Fang Jinshi said in embarrassment: "Third brother is joking, but actually I still like gold and silver beauties."

    Zhao Kai stood up, pointed at him with a smile and said, "I knew what you said before was all nonsense." He turned to a housekeeper outside and said, "Are you ready?"

    The butler said: "It's ready."

    Zhao Kai turned to Jinshi and said, "Let's go." Fang Jinshi asked doubtfully, "Where to go?"

    Zhao Kai said: "You will know if you follow me." He had led the way before, and Fang Jinshi followed him all the way to the back garden, turned around the winding path, passed through the middle door and came to the side hall of the back garden

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 220 Where does the Jun family live?

    The servant who followed opened the door of the side hall for Zhao Kai. Fang Jinshi looked inside and was surprised.

    I saw that this large room was full of women, wearing all kinds of clothes. Some were tall, some were short, some were fat, some were thin. Some were good-looking, and some were mediocre. But all of them were young girls. Judging by the number of people,  There were probably hundreds of people, and there seemed to be quite a few under the corridor at the door.

    With so many women gathered together, it was impossible to talk without chattering. There was a commotion in the side hall. Zhao Kai walked in. Fang Jinshi followed him and looked at these beautiful women, wishing he could have more children.  Several pairs of eyes looked at him, and the woman in front of him covered her mouth and looked at him, chuckling.

    Zhao Kai walked to the middle of the house. The housekeeper took a long whip, whipped it several times in the hall, and shouted: "No sound, no sound." The scene immediately became much quieter, and the girls voluntarily stepped back.  Make way for a large open space in the middle.

    Zhao Kai smiled slightly and turned to the other party and said to the stone: "You pick ten you like from here."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and replied, "What happens after you pick it?" Zhao Kai said, "After I pick it, I naturally take it back to your home."

    Fang Jinshi looked at the many beautiful girls around him and felt very comfortable in his heart. He asked Zhao Kai again: "Does the third brother want to reward me? But I don't know the reason yet."

    Zhao Kai said with a straight face: "Let's make a choice. If you don't want to choose, forget it." He said this deliberately. Sometimes the person who is rewarded is happy, and the rewarder will also be happy and proud. Zhao Kai is like this now.  Feeling.

    Fang Jinshi looked at the hundreds of beautiful girls for him to choose from. He felt as if all the injuries on his body were healed. He took a few steps forward and saw that some of these girls were brave enough to look at him, while others peeked.  He lowered his head for a moment, while others ignored him completely with expressionless faces. Zhao Kai looked at him with a smile from behind, as if he was checking his vision.

    Fang Jinshi walked back and forth and came to Zhao Kai again. He sighed and said, "If third brother really wants to reward me, he should reward me with some money."

    Zhao Kaiqi said: "There are many beauties here, can't you look down on any of them?"

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said: "Of course not, it's just at homeplease ask Third Brother to reward me with more gold and silver."

    Zhao Kai laughed loudly and said: "It's not that you don't want to pick, but you don't dare to pick. I didn't expect that you are still a wife-fearing guy. You want gold and silver, but I won't reward you with gold and silver today. I will definitely let you  Pick ten beauties and go back."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I still don't want this reward."

    Zhao Kai was stunned for a moment, quite surprised. He didn't expect that Fang Jinshi really didn't want it. Zhao Kai became playful and said, "You have to take it even if you don't want it. I just want to give it away today." He walked into the crowd and ordered it casually.  Head: "You, you, you, and you" He clicked all the way, regardless of beauty or ugliness, and quickly gathered ten girls. Then Zhao Kai waved his hand and said to the general pipe: "Put these  Ten people will be sent to his house immediately." After saying this, he burst out laughing, as if he had accomplished something very interesting.

    The ten girls who were chosen by him were happy and sad, helpless and sad. Fang Jinshi glanced at them and said nothing. Zhao Kai said to the manager: "Let's leave now."

    The manager agreed and let all these beauties disperse. A person with the status of Prince Yun would have many beautiful women in his house at any time. The fate of these women is like floating duckweeds. Maybe they will climb up the branches tomorrow and achieve great things.  Wealth may start from this moment of tragedy, and the whole life will be miserable.

    Fang Jinshi waited for the women to disperse, then stepped forward and asked, "Third brother has already received such a heavy gift, now I should tell you the reason for the reward."

    Zhao Kai smiled and put his arm around his shoulder and said, "You are such a lucky kid. Do you still remember that a few days ago, you asked me to write a letter and expedited it for 600 miles to get to Jizhou.  Did Wang Anzhong go to some inn to capture Liao spies?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course I remember. Third brother rewarded me this time, but did he catch any important spies?"

    Zhao Kai said: "There are no important spies, but one very important thing has been found among these unimportant spies."

    Fang Jinshi blurted out: "Pass the country's jade seal!"

    Zhao Kai was stunned and smiled: "It turns out that you already knew that these spies had jade seals hidden on their bodies, so you asked me to use the 600 miles of the imperial army to rush, right? If you had said it clearly, I would have rushed there myself."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I just heard something, I really can't be sure." But in his heart, he was thinking about how this national jade seal would be on the person who was about to assassinate Xiao Bu.  There's no resemblance, it's just a coincidence that he was going to be sent to the Kingdom of Jin.

    Zhao Kai said: "The Jianxiong Army Jiedu EnvoyAs soon as Anzhong got the jade seal, he was overjoyed and hurriedly sent it to Bianliang City. After passing it through the court, he saw that it was indeed the jade seal that had been passed down for thousands of years. It was absolutely true. Wang Anzhong had made a great contribution and was promoted to an official position.  There are many people who have been promoted to nobility.  "

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Then these ten beauties were also sent by Wang Xuanfu?"

    Zhao Kai said: "How can his gift come so quickly? I gave it to him first. I have made everything clear. His gift will definitely not be light when the time comes."

    Fang Jinshi was concerned about Xiao Bu and asked, "I wonder if all these spies have been caught and brought to justice."

    Zhao Kai said: "I heard from his letter that every one of them has been captured alive and will be taken to the capital for trial in the near future." Fang Jinshi felt relieved after hearing what he said. No matter whether Xiao Bu was captured or not, it would be a matter of time and a half.  It's not life-threatening right now. He doesn't actually care about Xiao Bu. He just cares about Yun Nuer and it would be best if he can give her an explanation.

    Zhao Kai came to him for no other reason than to tell him that Wang Anzhong had made great achievements and received the imperial seal because of his information.

    Fang Jinshi actually believed that the seal engraved with "Ordered by Heaven means longevity and longevity" was not important. He could not understand the significance of this seal to the "orthodoxy" of the Central Plains dynasty, especially the Zhao and Song dynasties.  It was obtained from the descendants of Chai Rong, Emperor Shizong of Zhou Dynasty, and the name always seems a bit unjust and unreasonable. Moreover, it lacks a seal representing the orthodoxy of the Central Plains, which always seems unjustifiable.

    He talked to Zhao Kai for a while, and Zhao Kai stayed with him to eat before letting him go.

    Fang Jinshi came out of Prince Yun's Mansion and took the carriage arranged by the manager of Prince Yun's Mansion to go home. On the way, he could see that the house must be very lively. These ten women appeared out of thin air. Huang Jinmian wouldn't say anything.  , but her parents are at home, so she will probably be very angry, and the good impression she just made will definitely disappear soon.

    Yun Nuer probably wouldn't say anything, and at most she would be unhappy, but Liang Cuirong

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. No matter how patient Liang Cuirong was, she would definitely be extremely angry.

    He got off the carriage all the way from the door of his house and walked to the door. Deng An greeted him with a smile and said, "Young Master is back." Although he didn't say anything else, there was a strange look on his face.  Laughing, Fang Jinshi laughed with him, and after entering the gate, Liang Cuirong was standing at the screen wall, waiting for him calmly. The courtyard was actually quiet, and the ten beauties sent by King Yun Zhao Kai could not be seen.

    Fang Jinshi walked over bravely, and Liang Cuirong said, "You're back."

    Fang Jinshi nodded. He was thinking about how to deal with Liang Cuirong on the way. At this time, she was extremely calm and had no intention of scolding him. This was a bit beyond his expectation. However, she was waiting for him at the gate specifically, but she was not too nervous.  Ordinary.

    Liang Cuirong said: "Prince Yun is really kind to you. Knowing that there are only a few people in our family, he sent ten women to join in the fun."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Youyou know everything."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Of course I know. The people from Prince Yun's Mansion who sent them here have already said that you have done great service for Prince Yun, and he will reward you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Prince Yun forced them to send them, not because of my will."

    Liang Cuirong said: "I know. I have already sent some of them to help in the kitchen and garden, and a few others have been sent to the west courtyard and south courtyard to help those two with cooking and washing. There is no need to send them any more food or anything."  Yes, it saves a lot of trouble."

    Fang Jinshi was speechless. There was nothing wrong with Liang Cuirong's arrangement. He really couldn't say anything. Most of these ten girls who came out of Prince Yun's Mansion were actually ordinary servant girls, although this place was not as good as Prince Yun's Mansion.  , but there are not so many rules, and no one out of ten will resist it.

    It was really unimaginable that what Fang Jinshi felt was a very difficult matter could be resolved so calmly. The addition of several maids and servants to the family would not be conspicuous at all, and Huang Jinmian's parents would not say anything. Yun Nu  My son will feel better.

    Although Fang Jinshi felt that he was a bit of a womanizer and had some faults, he was not a greedy person. He thought further. When the Jin soldiers arrived in the future, these women would definitely be in ruins and would most likely be robbed by the Jin soldiers. It was better to do it as soon as possible.  Just find a place for them to stay.

    Although he knows that he is alone and has limited strength, he always thinks that it is always good to save one more person.

    A few more days passed peacefully at home. Fang Jinshi's injuries gradually recovered. Huang Jinmian's parents finally returned to Tongguan. Although Fang Jinshi felt that Huang Jinmian's parents were not very good-looking when she married into the family.  , wanted to hold a fake wedding and set up a few tables for wedding banquets, but Huang Jinmian refused coldly, so he had to give up.The fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month is here in a blink of an eye.

    It was the fifteenth day, and the New Year was only half a month away. After celebrating the New Year in Bianliang City, Fang Jinshi would obey Zhao Kai's order and go to Jiangnan to buy a teahouse for him and his consort Cai Wei.

    The fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month was the day to offer incense to ancestors. Fang Jinshi asked Yun Nuer to put on formal dark clothes and go to the main room to offer incense. This would formally admit her entry into the Fang family. Although Liang Cuirong was reluctant,  But it¡¯s not too obstructive

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 221 A temporary trip to Taoyuan

    Fang Jinshi and Liang Cuirong were the first to add incense to the memorial tablet, then the golden cotton wool. Finally, Fang Jinshi walked up to Yun Nuer and said, "You can come here too."

    Yun Nuer raised her head and looked at the Fang family's ancestral tablet. She walked carefully to the table next to her and went to separate the row of ten incense sticks connected together.  , she separated again, lit three sticks of incense, walked to the altar table, looked up at the memorial tablet, feeling a little uneasy for no reason, she bowed respectfully, and then inserted the three sticks of incense into the incense burner.  Why, another incense stick broke.

    Yun Nuer was stunned for a moment, her face looked a little unnatural, and she was stunned there. Fang Jinshi stepped forward and said: "It's not serious, just change it to a stick of incense." He walked over and lit a stick of incense himself, and inserted it in the  In the incense burner, he then said: "Okay, this is considered to be informed to the ancestors, and you will officially be a member of the Fang family from now on."

    Yun Nuer forced out a smile, and Fang Jinshi walked over and said, "I'll take you back." He accompanied Yun Nuer out of the door. Huang Jinmian looked at the backs of the two of them, smiled for some reason, but shook his head.  .

    Liang Cuirong saw it and asked, "Why are you laughing?"

    Huang Jinmian said calmly: "Why don't you laugh." After she finished speaking, she walked out and after taking two steps, she couldn't help but said: "It seems that in his heart, she is still the most important."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Why did you see her? You just saw her and sent her back?"

    Huang Jinmian did not answer her words, but asked: "Aren't you disappointed?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "Disappointed, but there is nothing we can do about being disappointed" She turned around and looked at Huang Jinmian and said: "You don't have to feel uncomfortable, one day, he will do the same to you."

    Jin Mian hurriedly defended: "Why am I uncomfortable? What does it matter to me who he treats well? I don't care at all, and I will never let him get too close to me."

    After she said this, she suddenly regretted that she had spoken too much. She thought about how she fell out of the burning carriage while holding him in her arms a few days ago, and how she had told him to hold him in the carriage and come here.  Yes, now that it is like this, how can it last forever?

    This seems to be the most conversation Huang Jinmian has had with Liang Cuirong since he came to this courtyard

    Fang Jinshi and Yun Nuer walked back to the yard where she lived together. Yun Nuer walked slowly behind him. Fang Jinshi said softly: "What's wrong with you?"

    Yun Nuer said: "It's nothing."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I think you are not very happy."

    Yun Nuer shook her head but did not answer. Fang Jinshi added, "I don't know where I bought the incense candle. It is too poorly made and breaks easily, or is it damp?"

    Yun Nuer sighed softly and said, "You don't need to comfort me. Maybe the ancestors of the Fang family think that I am an unclean person and don't want me to be the daughter-in-law of the Fang family" She looked sad and looked at  The incident of burning incense just now weighed heavily on her heart.

    "It's just an accident. You think too much." Fang Jinshi went up to hold her hand and pretended to look around. When he saw no one was around, he lowered his voice and said, "I'll tell you a secret. You must not  Tell others, let alone those two women."

    Yun Nuer raised her head and looked at him, waiting for him to say quietly. Fang Jinshi whispered: "Actuallyactuallythe names of the ancestors of the Fang family written on the tablet were all made up by me, and none of them were made up by me."  it is true."

    Yun Nuer was puzzled and looked at him confusedly: "Why?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Because I was an outcast since I was a child. I only know my surname is Fang. I don't know who my other parents are or where my hometown is. I don't want others to know this, so I had to make up the names of my ancestors."

    Yun Nuer said "Oh", lowered her head and said, "You were quite pitiful when you were a child."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I will only tell you this secret. No one else has told it, including the two of them. Don't let it out to me."

    Other women would have believed what he said, but Yun Nuer was dubious because her previous living environment had trained her to be suspicious, but then she thought again, even if what Fang Jinshi said was a lie, it was  It was to make her happy, but it was already very rare for him to have such a heart.

    Yun Nuer said: "You can figure this out. Hey, don't dote on me all the time. The young lady will be unhappy."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "You are all the ones I love, and I love you all the same, so you should be relieved. It was just an accident that you broke the incense candle, and it has nothing to do with whether the ancestors of the Fang family let you in.  .¡±

    Yun Nuer said: "But I am always different from others, and I have a bad background."

    ?????????????????????????????Shi Ruan said: "What does it matter? Many times, people always have many helpless things, not to mention it is not their own fault. Even if they really felt that they did something wrong before, they will do the right thing in the future.  "

    Yun Nuer said: "But what if the mistake is irreversible and can never be reversed?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then don't think about the wrong things that have happened, look forward, and from now on, do the right things with the right people, that's all."

    Yun Nuer looked at him blankly, Fang Jinshi looked back with a smile, Yun Nuer finally lowered his head and said: "It would have been great if I had met you two years earlier."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not too late now."

    Yun Nuer said: "Isn't it really too late?"

    Fang Jinshi walked over and hugged her shoulders and said, "How can it be too late? We will be fine in the future. I will work harder. If you give birth to a boy and a half girl next year, everything will be even better."

    Yun Nuer was fine with the first half of what he said, but after hearing the second half, her body couldn't help but trembled, and her head lowered even lower. Even though she was very good at lying, Fang Jinshi still found out in the end, and he smiled at Yun Nu'er.  The son said: "What's wrong? Don't you like giving birth to my child?"

    Yun Nuer shook her head anxiously and said: "No, II have always dreamed of giving you a child, but I" She finally didn't have the courage to continue. Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Then what else can you say?  I'm going to sleep here for the next few days, and I won't withdraw my troops until a child comes out. I really don't believe it."

    He said happily, the sadder Yunnu'er felt, and the regret in her heart became heavier. She really didn't have the courage to tell him what was in her heart at this time, otherwise he might be very angry and disappointed.

    Fang Jinshi carried her to the room, turned around and closed the door. He held Yun Nuer's legs and hugged her. Yun Nuer hooked her around his neck with one hand and touched his face with the other, her eyes filled with emotion.  With a kind of affection, Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Look, I already have a beard. If I don't give birth to a son as soon as possible to provide for him in old age, it will be too late."

    Even though he had a slight beard, it was normal. Yun Nuer finally smiled and Fang Jinshi saw a smile on her face. He lowered his head and touched her with the beard under his chin to rub her delicate face. Yun Nuer pricked him.  It was a little itchy, and he shrank his head with a smile. Fang Jinshi freed up a hand, pulled open the clothes on her chest, stretched his chin to her chest, and rubbed her chest with his beard. Yun Nuer giggled,  Twisting in his arms, the room was filled with spring colors for a while, and she temporarily forgot the heaviness in her heart.

    Fang Jinshi carried her towards the back room, and Yun Nuer said, "It's broad daylight."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What happened during the day? Don't you give it during the day?" Yun Nuer immediately hugged his neck and said: "Here, I will give it to you whenever you want it."

    He carried Yun Nuer into the room, kissed her and caressed her, and made love happily in the room. Then he said to Yun Nuer: "It will happen this time, I bet."

    He lay on the bed and rested for a while. He heard someone shouting outside. Fang Jinshi was a little disappointed. He put on his clothes and came out. He saw Deng An standing outside the yard talking to the sister-in-law who was serving Yun Nuer.

    Deng An saw him coming out and came forward to greet him: "Sir, there are two officials waiting for you in the front court."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Which yamen official is he?"

    Deng An said: "They said they came from the Military Registration Room of the Privy Council."

    Fang Jinshi became excited when he heard this. This was the news he had been waiting for for so long. In fact, it had only been a few days. Zhang Bangchang had done something special and worked hard in the meantime. Otherwise, he might not have been able to get it after waiting for a year.  The news.

    Fang Jinshi followed Deng An to the main courtyard. Sure enough, he saw two minor officials sitting there drinking tea. Fang Jinshi hurriedly walked over to greet him. After announcing his home, the two minor officials raised their hands to him and said, "Congratulations, Colonel Fang is here."  If you are promoted below, I have been specially ordered by the superior to inform you first."

    Fang Jinshi said happily: "We are happy together. I don't know where to move. Can you two bring a petition?"

    One of the clerks smiled and said: "There is no need to rush this matter. It's just that the higher-ups have already approved it, but the petition has not yet been issued. Captain Fang has been promoted to a seventh-rank military officer and has been transferred to the second battalion of the Divine Guards in front of the palace."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi was a little happy when he heard that he had been promoted one level, and his military rank had been promoted from the seventh-grade martial arts master to the seventh-grade martial arts doctor. Although this official was not big, it was always a hundred times better than in Kaifeng Facang Caozhong.  Fang Jinshi asked this person again: "I wonder if you two have heard about the general who is in the second battalion of the Divine Guards?"

    The clerk shook his head and said with a smile: "This has not been decided yet, but you are a civil servant. According to my guess and information, it is more likely that you will go to the official office and the Zhizafang, but it is difficult to say. We have to wait until the spring of next year.  Only after the fourth day of February??Finally settled.  "

    Fang Jinshi was stunned and said: "We still have to wait until February next year. How long does it take?"

    The clerk said: "In the first month of the year, the Privy Council will review the merits of military officers with grades above six, so the formal petition will not come down until after February. Captain Fang just takes advantage of this time to celebrate the New Year and get to know more of his colleagues.  "

    Fang Jinshi naturally knows that the meaning of getting to know his colleagues is to let him move around and strive for a good position. Although the grade is fixed, the position still has a lot of room for movement.

    Fang Jinshi rewarded the two small officials who reported the news with some money. It was indeed a long-term success. He finally got a military position, but he had to wait until next year to go to Jiangnan. Fang Jinshi had never mentioned this matter to Zhao Kai.  Woolen cloth

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 222 Returning to the Mountain

    After seeing off the two clerks from the Military Registration Room of the Privy Council outside the gate, Fang Jinshi was about to turn around and come back when he saw a donkey cart slowly coming from a distance. Fang Jinshi saw from a distance that the person sitting in front of him was Shi Quan.  He couldn't help but be overjoyed, he came over from a distance and called out: "Brother, when did you come back?"

    Shi Quan jumped down from the donkey cart and said with a smile, "I just came back last night."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother didn't even tell me when he went to the north. I've always wanted to go see the world with him."

    Shi Quandao: "I left in a hurry and didn't even say hello to you. When my business stabilizes, I will definitely take you to visit the Youyun states."

    Fang Jinshi said, "We must go there." He led Shi Quan to his home. Shi Quan asked the guys who came with the cart to unload several boxes and luggage from the donkey cart. Fang Jinshi said, "What is this?"  ?¡±

    Shi Quandao: "These are local products from Youyun, and there are also some high-quality clothing materials. When you go out all the way, you always have to come back with something. Why don't you give it a try?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "We brothers don't need to be so polite, right?"

    Shi Quandao: "Of course I didn't use it before, but now that brothers have families, it's different. You must have what you should have, otherwise I will make people laugh, and I won't be a good person."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to give up. Although Shi Quan looked rough, he was actually careful, steady, mature and prudent, and very understanding of people and the world. Fang Jinshi sometimes wanted to imitate him, but could never learn from him.

    He let Shi Quan go to the guest room, poured fragrant tea, and remembered the three jars of fine Jiuli Peach Blossom Alcohol left for Shi Quan, so he took it out from the back room, put it on the table and said, "Brother, this is a gift from Prince Jing to me."  Yes, give it to brother to try."

    Shi Quan picked it up and looked at it, carefully removed the mud seal on the outside, removed the cork from the wine jar, smelled it, took a few deep breaths and said, "It's such a good wine, it must be the authentic Jiuli Peach Blossom Alcohol, at least it has  More than ten years.¡±

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "Brother is really a great expert. You can tell when you hear it."

    Shi Quan quickly put the cork in place and said, "I'll take this wine back and drink it slowly. Don't let the flavor of the wine evaporate." Fang Jinshi saw that when he mentioned wine and peach blossom wine, he acted like a child.  , couldn't help but smile a little.

    The two chatted for a few more words, and Fang Jinshi said: "Brother opened a semicolon in Youyun Sixteenth Prefecture, is it going well?"

    Shi Quan shook his head slightly and said, "It's hard to do business. Youyun has been through wars, and most of the people are poor. They don't have any spare money to buy silk and satin, and it's hard to sell coarse cloth."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Since business is difficult to do and unprofitable, brother, don't open any semicolons in the land of Youyun. It would be better to open more semicolons in Jiangnan."

    Shi Quandao: "Although it is not profitable, I still want to open a few Jinxian Villages in Youyun Prefectures."

    Fang Jinshi was surprised and said: "In business, trading is naturally about avoiding risks and pursuing profits. It is unprofitable and risky to open a semicolon in Youyun Province. My eldest brother still wants to open a semicolon. This makes me feel a little uncomfortable."  understood."

    Shi Quandao: "I went this time and visited all the Youyun states. What impressed me most deeply was that the Han people there had experienced hundreds of years of influence from the Khitans of the Liao Kingdom, and they had different ideas from us Han people in the Central Plains.  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "What's the difference? Aren't they also Han people?"

    Shi Quan looked worried and said: "It's true that they are Han people, but they actually think that the clothes of the Khitan people in the Liao Dynasty are more beautiful than the clothes of us Han people. If they don't see the gorgeous beauty of Han people's clothes, I just thought, I will take the clothes of Jinxianzhuang."  The best clothing materials are shipped to Youyun, even if they lose money for several years, they must slowly change them."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm afraid that changing some people's inherent views is not an easy task, nor can it be accomplished in a short time."

    Shi Quan said sternly: "Of course I know that a small fabric shop in Jinxianzhuang is just a drop in the bucket, but I think I can put in as much effort as I can. Doing something is always better than doing nothing.  , it¡¯s only right that Han people always wear Han people¡¯s clothes, right?¡±

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but stand in awe after hearing Shi Quan's words. Although the descendants of the Chinese nation, Yan and Huang, have gone through many hardships for thousands of years and indeed produced many traitors and lackeys, there are always some lovely people like Shi Quan.  Some ordinary people, the vast majority of the Han people, inherit the Han tradition and continue the Chinese civilization, and the fire continues.

    Fang Jinshi originally wanted to advise Shi Quan not to go to Youyun Sixteenth Prefecture to open a branch of Jinxian Village, but at this moment he suddenly felt that he should support Shi Quan, even though he knew that these would be a loss-making business in the future.  , also have to do it.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother has this intention. Apart from supporting him, I have nothing else to say."

    Shi Quandao said: "If you have this intention, it will be done."??I don¡¯t want you to do anything. By the way, when I came here, I saw two people from the government leaving here. What were they doing?  Is he your friend?  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "No, they came to report to me. A few days ago, I earned a military position in Shaanxi, and now I have been transferred to the capital. Brother, I didn't go to Yushitai, nor did I go to Kaifeng.  Fu Cang Cao, you won't blame me."

    Shi Quandao: "What military position is it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "He is now a martial arts official, and his affiliation has not yet been decided."

    Shi Quan was overjoyed and said: "It's so high, it should be seventh grade. Are you stupid to be the eldest brother? Are you still going to blame you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm just afraid that my hard work will be wasted."

    Shi Quan stood up and said: "People walk to higher places, and water flows to lower places. Why bother? Such a good thing should at least have a few drinks, walk around, call the Feng brothers, and call a few friends to join us."  Busy and lively.¡±

    When he heard that Fang Jinshi had actually been promoted to a seventh-grade military rank, he was really happy for him. He couldn't sit still anymore. He took him and went out to drink to celebrate. As he walked, he said: "Tomorrow I will call more friends and neighbors, and you will also call me  Your friends and colleagues, please take care of yourself here. Such a happy event must be well publicized."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to listen to him. The two of them walked out of the room together and walked into the yard. They happened to meet Huang Jinmian coming back from outside. She was followed by Mrs. Liu who had two bamboo baskets in her hands and didn't know what she bought.

    When Huang Jinmian saw Shi Quan, he saluted and said, "Brother Shi."

    Shi Quan still knew her and said with a smile: "Miss Huang, we haven't seen you for a long time. Did King Xiu have anything to say to him?" He had not been in Bianliang City for a long time, and when he came back he came in a hurry. The clerk in the shop had not told him about the Fang family yet.  That's why I don't know.

    Jin Mian glanced at Fang Jinshi awkwardly, not knowing how to answer him, so he could only say "Oh" and said, "No."

    Shi Quan sensed something strange about her and turned around to look at Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi said, "She lives here, brother, let's go."

    The two of them went out together and got into Shi Quanlai's donkey cart. When they were sitting in the cart, Fang Jinshicai said, "That Miss Huang had a bad temper with King Xiu and is staying here temporarily."

    Shi Quan said: "What kind of temporary stay? You let me live here for no reason and ruined the girl's reputation." Fang Jinshi smiled proudly and said: "It can't be ruined. She is now my concubine. King Xiu gave her to her  Me."

    Shi Quan turned his head and looked at him, with a look of disbelief on his face and said, "Really?"

    Shi Quan knew Huang Jinmian's temper. When he was recovering from his injuries, Huang Jinmian had visited him several times. It was really a shame that Huang Jinmian would marry his brother, who was not very up to date and had no literary talent, as a concubine.  There is something inconceivable about Shi Quan.

    Fang Jinshi said proudly: "Of course it's true. During the time when eldest brother left Bianliang, I found two more women to join him, one is her, and another one. I will bring it to eldest brother as a gift later."

    Shi Quan couldn't help but frowned and said, "You are making such nonsense, and your sister-in-law didn't say anything else?" Fang Jinshi saw that his tone was a little unhappy, and hurriedly said, "She didn't say anything either."

    Shi Quan said nothing more, and after a moment of silence he said: "Logically speaking, I am the eldest brother, so I shouldn't say anything about such private matters. I am not against you marrying more women. It is a fact that your family is not prosperous, but you  If you marry someone, you will always be responsible for their life. It is the most heartless thing to like the new and hate the old.

    He said this in a very serious tone, Fang Jinshi said: "What the elder brother taught me is that I am sincere to them and will never do anything unconscionable."

    Shi Quan patted his shoulder and said, "Brother is a little outspoken. Don't blame me." He settled down and then said, "You can take them with you tomorrow and pick out some materials to make clothes in the store. Brother, you don't have anything else.  There is still some brocade fabric.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Did you pick it randomly?"

    Shi Quan also laughed and said: "Of course it is"

    After saying these two sentences, the matter was revealed, Fang Jinshi said: "Why did the eldest brother marry Miss Feng? I am waiting to drink the wedding wine of the eldest brother."

    Shi Quandao: "It's almost the New Year this year, let's talk about it later." Although he still said "Let's talk about it", he also said that it's the New Year's Eve this year. Fang Jinshi suddenly understood what he meant. It's already too late this year, so  What about next year?  It seems that he has changed his mind and his tone is not as stubborn as before.

    The two arrived at the restaurant and sent a waiter to invite the Feng brothers to come over. Feng Qing was not there, so Feng Bao came over and invited a few other friends.  : "Do you still remember the doctor Cui who treated me?"

    Fang JinShi immediately thought of the very unique veterinarian Cui Langzhong Cui Hu, and nodded and said: "Remember."

    Shi Quandao: "I met him when I was in Zhuozhou. He was going to the bitter cold land in the far north to collect some ginseng and other medicinal materials. He had some medicinal materials that were hard to find. He asked me to think of some ways. I will give you the list when I get back.  , you should also pay attention.¡±

    Fang Jinshi nodded in agreement. Although Cui Hu was a veterinarian, his medical skills were also very good. He was a disciple of Zhang Xian, a famous imperial doctor in Bianliang City

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 223 Ting Yue has eyebrows

    Regardless of whether it is cold or hot in winter or summer, the Cuju team of Prince Xu's Mansion goes to the courtyard in the morning to practice standing postures. This has been an old rule for several years.

    Na Luoyan Gao Chong washed his face and changed his clothes, and followed his teammates in the Cuju team to the backyard. Coach Deng waved to him, and Gao Chong walked up to him. Coach Deng said: "Manager Li has sent a message, asking you to  Today we go to the royal horse stables in the east of the city to select the royal horses, and prepare quickly so that today¡¯s stake will be eliminated.¡±

    Na Luo Yan said oh, and couldn't help but wonder in his heart. Although it was said that Zhao Duofu, the concubine of the Roufu Emperor, had obtained a royal horse as a reward for him, he had never heard that the rewarded horse could be chosen by oneself.  When he thought about it, of course the reward would depend on what kind of horse he was given.

    However, Gao Chong did not dare to say anything, fearing that he was not too strange. Under the envious eyes of his companions, Gao Chong returned to his place of residence and changed into the most beautiful and decent clothes. This clothes was a gift from Prince Xu.  The red robe is embroidered with gold thread, the jade belt is inlaid with sparkling silver ornaments, and the tiger-head boots with white soles all reveal the nobility of this outfit.

    This is the first time Gao Chong has worn this outfit, and it is also the first time in his life that he has worn such gorgeous clothes. Although this outfit is expensive, Gao Chong is used to wearing coarse clothes and feels a little awkward.

    He thought about it and felt that the clothes didn't fit him well, so he took off his hat and untied his belt, ready to take off the clothes and put on his usual clothes. He heard the door creak, and a small man  The little boy poked his head in from outside.

    This boy was from the back door concierge, and Gao Chong recognized him. He shouted to the boy, "Brother Yi, is something wrong?"

    The boy then opened the door and walked in and said, "There is an old man outside looking for you. Let me communicate." Gao Chong said, "I will change my clothes and come out." The boy looked at him and said, "Prince Xu.  Are you reluctant to wear such beautiful clothes as a reward?"

    Gao Chong said: "No, I always feel uncomfortable."

    The young man looked at him and said, "These days, Prince Xu will inevitably take you to meet guests. There may be many princes and nobles." Although the young man did not speak too clearly, Gao Chong also understood what he meant.  , he became famous in one battle, and even the Emperor of the Song Dynasty rewarded him with a royal horse. If he still dressed like before, Prince Xu might not be happy either.

    Although Prince Xu and Zhao Di were seen by others as an ignorant and sensual person, he had never done any serious bad deeds. With his status, he did not need to bully ordinary people, and he was very kind to the people in the government.  The servant is quite good, so Gao Chong has a good impression of him in his heart.

    Thinking that wearing shabby clothes would damage the reputation of Prince Xu's palace, Gao Chong put on the gorgeous clothes again. He followed the boy to the back door and saw the big tree opposite the palace door in the distance.  Standing below were an old man and a young girl, none other than Leader Shi and Jinghui of the Shijia Class.

    Gao Chong knew at a glance that they were here because of Shi State's affairs. He walked over quickly. Jinghui looked up at him walking over and lowered her head. Gao Chong was born tall, tall and handsome, and now he is like this  As soon as you put on the luxurious clothes, you will be radiant and stride forward, giving you an awe-inspiring demeanor.

    Think about Shi Datai, who is now in the prison of Kaifeng Mansion. Not only is he disabled, but he also has a bad temper. More importantly, he is unreasonable most of the time and never speaks softly and gently.

    ¡° One is an unlucky young man who has been wandering around the world without finishing this meal, and the other is a promising young man who has recently been rewarded by the emperor and is rising in the limelight. Seeing Gao Chong, a different kind of feeling came to Jinghui¡¯s heart.

    Gao Chong walked to the big tree, bowed his hands to Class Leader Shi and said, "Hello, Class Leader."

    Master Shi said: "Well Hello, Mr. Gao." In return, he wanted to call Na Luo Yan, but seeing that he was now dressed in luxurious clothes, he no longer dared to call him by his first name like before. Gao Chong hurriedly bowed again.  He saluted and said, "How come the class leader is so polite that he kills Na Luoyan?"

    Leader Shi said solemnly: "It should be done."

    Gao Chong said sternly: "Everyone in the Shi family class has helped me save my life, and the class leader is an elder, but I must never call him a young master again."

    Class Leader Shi then nodded and straightened up, and said favorably: "Class Leader, are you here because of Brother Shi?"

    Leader Shi said: "I know that Datai is reckless and impulsive by nature, but I never thought that he would have the courage to offend Princess Diji. Lookcan you put in a good word for Princess Diji and help her"

    Gao Chong said anxiously: "Master, don't worry, I guarantee that Brother Shi will be fine. I will definitely intercede with Di Ji on his behalf. However, if not summoned, it will be difficult for me to see him. I will have to have a chance to do so."  "

    Class Leader Shi said: "I just said, she is the Emperor Ji, how can she be able to meet anyone who wants to see her? I just thought that by working in Prince Xu's Mansion, I can let the prince say something"

    &nbsp; Gao Chong thought to himself: My words may be more useful to Zhao Duofu than those of Prince Xu.

    Of course, he just thought about this. Prince Xu could enter the palace to see Emperor Huan Huan, but he did not have the ability to do so. He could only wait for Huan Huan to find a chance to see him.

    After seeing off Class Leader Shi and Jinghui, Gao Chong was thinking about how to see Zhao Duofu. He finally did not dare to tell Class Leader Shi and Jinghui about his beating of Shi Datai. In fact, Gao Chong had long regretted that he had taken too much action at that time.  It was serious, but at that time I was heartbroken about Zhao Duofu and was very angry. Later, I thought about Shi Datai suffering in the prison of Kaifeng Mansion, and I couldn't help but feel guilty.

    The royal horse stables in the east of Kaifeng City are built at the foot of a hillside. It is an artificial grassland. There are hundreds of fine horses raised here. They are specially used for the royal family of the Song Dynasty and are worthy of being "royal horses".  Less than a hundred horses, these royal horses cannot be bought with ten thousand dollars. They can only be obtained by the emperor's reward. Rewarding a royal horse is a supreme honor.

    Gao Chong was wearing new clothes and followed the Huangmen eunuch who came from the palace to the royal horse stables. He passed through the heavily guarded military camp and arrived at the stables surrounded by a wide wooden fence at the back. When he got here, although he couldn't see too much,  There are many horses, and you can already hear the sound of horses and bells.

    The Huangmen eunuch who brought Gao Chong did not take him directly to pick a horse, but took him to a luxurious villa in front. Here, there are all kinds of pavilions, pavilions and pavilions. The scenery is pleasant. The Huangmen eunuch took Gao Chong to a  He walked into the small building, opened the door and let him inside, saying, "Wait here." After saying that, he turned around and went out, closing the door behind him.

    There was no one else in this room. The decoration was clean and elegant. There were many paintings and poems hanging on the walls. Gao Chong was only rough in writing and could not appreciate these elegant works. He sat there and waited for a long time, but no one came.

    After waiting for more than half an hour, a faint sound of footsteps was finally heard outside. Gao Chong heard that someone was coming. He quickly sat upright, straightened his clothes, opened the double doors, and a tall palace maid with a round face walked in.

    Gao Chong hurriedly wanted to stand up to greet her, but the tall palace maid said: "Don't move." Hearing what she said, Gao Chong had no choice but to sit there without moving. The palace maid walked closer and looked up, down, left, and right.  Gao Chong looked at Gao Chong once, and his face felt feverish. He had never been looked at like this before, but the palace maid didn't seem to care. After reading it, she asked: "Are you Na Luo Yan?"

    Gao Chong looked at her and stopped looking. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and replied, "That's right."

    The palace maid said: "No wonder Emperor Huanhuan has fallen in love with you, you are really good-looking." She looked at people so directly, and even spoke so directly. Gao Chong smiled awkwardly and said nothing, but after hearing what she said, Gao Chong  Chong already knew that she must be the person next to Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor, and he understood why he was asked to choose the horse. It must be the credit of Emperor Roufu.

    This palace maid is Zhang Xi'er. She has always been carefree. Zhao Duofu didn't want her to know. He just wanted to use her, so he had to tell her. Only then did Zhang Xi'er look at Gao Chong so seriously.

    Zhang Xi'er glanced at Gao Chong again, turned around and said, "Come with me." After saying that, he led Gao Chong out of the room and walked along the corridor to the back. Zhang Xi'er walked for a while and couldn't help but turn around and said  : "How do you recognize Emperor Huanhuan? I follow her every day, but why have I never seen you?"

    Gao Chong was stunned for a moment, thinking about how to answer her question, but Zhang Xier said to herself: "I'd better not ask, lest she scold me for talking too much again." Gao Chong wished she wouldn't ask, so he walked with his head down until he reached the long distance.  At the end of the corridor, you turned through a red painted door and came to a group of trees.

    There were several people waiting with horses by the gate. The leader was the Huangmen eunuch who led Gao Chong. When the eunuch saw Zhang Xier, he rushed up to greet her and said with a smile: "Miss Xier is here."

    Zhang Xi'er nodded and said to the eunuch: "Give him the horse and let him try it." The Huangmen eunuch replied yes repeatedly and waved to the groom who was leading the horse, and the groom led the horse to Gao Chong.  Then crawl on the ground.

    This is to let Gao Chong step on his horse. This groom stays in the emperor's stable and serves the powerful children every day. He is used to serving his master in this way, but Gao Chong cannot bear this kind of courtesy. He also  He didn't say anything, he just took the horse two steps forward, stepped on the saddle pedal and gently got on the horse's back.

    Zhang Xi'er had already stepped on the back of another groom and got onto another horse. She actually knew how to ride a horse. She said to Gao Chong: "Follow me." After saying that, she whipped the horse and galloped forward.  .

    Gao Chong urged the horse to follow her. Zhang Xier was not riding very fast. The two horses ran over two hills and arrived in front of a forest. In front of the forest, there was a luxurious sedan with four bearers and two palace maids.  Standing in front of the sedan with hands down.

    Zhang Xier stopped in front of the sedan, then pointed to the path in the forest and said to Gao Chong, "You go in from here."

    Gao Chong got off his horse and walked towardsZhang Xier smiled and walked towards the forest path. There were not many trees in this forest, and the roads were also repaired manually. Gao Chong guessed that as he walked, Zhao Duofu might suddenly jump out from behind the big tree and fight.  Touch his back, or make a face at him from a distance.

    As a result, as he walked through the woods, nothing like this happened

 Chapter 2: BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 224: Good times and good times

    The woods were not too big. Gao Chong walked through the woods along the forest path, and there was a cliff in front of him.

    A girl in emerald green clothes was sitting on a stone in front of the cliff with her knees in her arms. The mountain wind on the cliff was very strong, causing her hair and clothes to dance wildly. She sat there calmly, looking at the valley in front of her.

    This girl is Zhao Duofu, the concubine of the Roufu Emperor. Every time Gao Chong saw her before, Zhao Duofu was very lively and cute. She talked a lot and was rarely quiet. At this time, she was just sitting there, not knowing where she was.  Think about something.

    Gao Chong walked behind her and said softly: "What are you looking at?"

    Zhao Duofu turned around and saw him, with a smile on his face. She just smiled, then turned back to look into the distance and said softly: "I didn't see anything." She pointed her finger in front of her and said  : "Your hometown is in this direction, right?"

    She was pointing in the north direction. Gao Chong walked up to her and said, "Yes, my hometown is Zhending Mansion on Hebei Road. It's quite far away from here."

    Zhao Duofu hummed, and then said: "Is it good there?"

    Gao Chong thought for a while and then said: "Of course it is far less prosperous and fun than Bianliang City. It has experienced wars for hundreds of years and the people's lives are very miserable. Fortunately, there has been no war in the past few decades, so the people there have it easier."

    Zhao Duofu suddenly asked: "Then where is my hometown?"

    Gao Chong was stunned for a moment. It was not easy to answer this seemingly simple question clearly. Gao Chong thought for a moment before replying: "Is it the king's land in the whole world? The whole world is your homeland.  "

    Zhao Duofu shook his head and said: "Even if the world belongs to our family, we always have roots. I asked about it, and they said that our family was also from the north hundreds of years ago, and we are more oriented to your hometown than yours."  It's two hundred miles north."

    Gao Chong said: "I don't know about that."

    Zhao Duofu said: "They said that place is called Zhuozhou, which is also on Hebei Road. Speaking of which, we are from the same hometown." Gao Chong heard so much from her and went in such a big circle. It turned out that she was tricked into doing this.  Almost, he couldn't help but smile.

    Zhao Duofu stood up, approached Gao Chong, looked up at his face and said, "You look really good in this dress." Gao Chong said, "I'm still a little used to it."

    Zhao Duofu gently threw himself into his arms, put his hands around his neck and said, "You are so tall, I am too short." Her eyes were full of affection, and Gao Chong hugged her waist, unable to help himself.  , kissed her deeply on the lips, and Zhao Duofu responded affectionately to him. The two embraced each other and kissed each other affectionately on the edge of the cliff. They kissed until they could no longer breathe before they separated.

    Zhao Duofu panted slightly, leaned on his chest and whispered: "Do you know, as soon as you and I were separated, I felt empty and uncomfortable in my heart." Gao Chong stroked her hair and said: "I  Yes, I always think of you every day."

    Zhao Duofu raised his head and said, "Then let's never separate from now on, okay?" Gao Chong was stunned, and Zhao Duofu said softly, "Aren't you willing?"

    Gao Chong hurriedly said: "Of course I am willing, butbut we can only do it step by step and slowly think of a solution." Zhao Duofu said: "I don't want to slowly think of a solution. We will leave Bianliang after the New Year."  , It doesn¡¯t matter if we go north or south, in short we will never be separated again.¡±

    Gao Chong hesitated and said: "The Chinese New Year will be here soon. I am alone and can go wherever I want. But you are different. You are the Empress of the Song Dynasty. If you disappear, I am afraid there will be chaos in the world."

    Zhao Duofu said: "I don't want to be an empress anymore. I just want to follow you. No matter how hard it is, I won't be afraid, and I won't regret it even if I die." She pressed her face against Gao Chong's chest and said, "I'll do it for you."  Mother-in-law, I will follow you for the rest of my life, okay?"

    Faced with such a passionate and beautiful girl, who was also the majestic Emperor of the Song Dynasty, she gave up all her splendor and was willing to follow an unknown boy like him to travel far away from home, regardless of the consequences. Gao Chong had no reason not to be moved. In fact  He and Emperor Roufu had not known each other for a long time, and the time they spent together was limited. Even at the beginning, Gao Chong always had the shadow of Jinghui in his heart. He may sometimes regard Zhao Duofu as Jinghui.

    But Zhao Duofu loved him desperately, driving away the shadow of Jinghui in Gao Chong's heart, and occupied his heart. Gao Chong was originally very concerned about her identity, and Gao Chong was passive.  He was pulled over by Zhao Duofu's unbridled enthusiasm.

    The two lingered on the edge of the cliff for a while. The mountain wind became stronger and the chill became heavier. Gao Chong suggested going back. Although Zhao Duofu was reluctant to leave, he still listened to his words. The two held hands and turned around. When they walked into the forest, Zhao Duofu  Fu Dao: "I heard from others that the Jurchen barbarian wants to propose marriage to my father."

    Gao Chong was startled and stopped immediately. He knew that the "Fanbang barbarian" Zhao Duofu was talking about might be the man who kicked off the game the day before yesterday.After finishing the competition, Zhao Duofu said: "Don't worry, my father will never agree."

    Only then did Gao Chong feel relieved. He then understood that Zhao Duofu suddenly asked him to elope with him. Maybe this was also a very important reason. Although Song Huizong would not agree this time, Zhao Duofu was getting older and no one could protect him.  Song Huizong would not marry her off soon.

    Gao Chong took her hand and walked two more steps and said, "Brother Shi who offended you that night, can you spare him? I'll let him accomplice you."

    Zhao Duofu said: "I just apologize to you. I'll do whatever you say." She stopped and touched her head and said, "It still hurts a little bit when I touched it here."

    Gao Chong brushed her hair aside and looked at her and said, "There's no external injury. It'll be fine in a day or two." Zhao Duofu smiled and said, "I hated him very much at first, but you showed up quickly to protect me.  I don¡¯t hate him that much anymore. I¡¯ll ask Zhang Xi¡¯er to find someone to accompany you to the Kaifeng Mansion Yamen and release him later.¡±

    Gao Chong saw that she was considerate and not at all arrogant or squeamish like a royal dignitary, and he liked her even more.

    The two held hands and walked to the edge of the forest together. Gao Chong let go of her hand, fearing that the followers who came with her would see it, but Zhao Duofu reached out and took his arm and said, "They don't dare to talk nonsense."  He walked out of the woods with Gao Chong.

    Several palace maids and bearers beside the sedan outside the forest lowered their heads when they saw the two of them coming out arm in arm. Zhang Xier seemed to want to say something when she saw her move her mouth, but in the end she controlled her mouth and did not say anything.

    Gao Chong and Zhao Duofu returned to Bianliang City one after another. Zhao Duofu told Zhang Xier to find the eunuch of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and accompanied Gao Chong to the Kaifeng Mansion Yamen to ask for people. With such a powerful big shot, Shi Datai  It was also sent by people from the palace, and there was no serious crime in itself. Kaifeng Mansion would not say anything. Not long after Gao Chong waited outside, he saw Shi Datai walking out of the North Prison of Kaifeng Mansion accompanied by two policemen.

    Shi Datai was imprisoned for several days, but did not suffer much. When Gao Chong saw him coming out, he took two steps forward and shamelessly called out: "Brother Shi."

    Shi Datai ignored him and looked behind him. Gao Chong knew that he was looking for Jinghui and other members of the Shi family class, so he added: "Suddenly I learned that Brother Shi can come out. I haven't informed Class Master Shi and the others yet, so I will go ahead alone."  coming."

    Only then did Shi Statai say "Oh". His temper became better at this time. Maybe he had thought things through in the past few days in prison. He also knew that he had admitted the wrong person that night and hurt someone. I heard that he even beat the current emperor.  Ji, I was still thinking that even if he was not beheaded, he might have to be locked up for ten or eight years. He didn't expect to be released so soon.

    When Shi Statai saw Gao Chong coming to pick him up, he understood that it was Gao Chong who had contributed. However, he wanted to save face and would not express his gratitude in person. Gao Chong knew his temper and didn't care. He said to Shi Statai: "What if?  Brother Shi can go back by himself, and I have something else to do, so I'll leave first."

    Shi State ignored him, turned around, limped alone, turned his back to Gao Chong and walked away in the other direction.

    Zhang Xi'er couldn't help but said: "This guy is real. It's obviously his fault. He was let out without even a good word."

    Gao Chong said: "That's what he is like, Miss Xi'er, thank you very much."

    Zhang Xier pursed her lips and didn't say much. Although she was very unprepared for the future of Gao Chong and Emperor Roufu, as a palace maid who grew up with Emperor Huanhuan, it was hard for her to say anything.

    Gao Chong said goodbye to Zhang Xi'er and returned to Prince Xu's Mansion. As soon as he walked to the gate of Prince Xu's Mansion, a man came up to him and said, "Mr. Gao."

    Gao Chong looked at him and didn't recognize him. He returned the favor and the man said, "There is a distinguished person who wants to see you. Mr. Gao invites you here."

    Gao Chong was secretly surprised, but he still followed the man through a street and arrived at a small alley behind the street. A large carriage was parked in the alley. A coachman and two attendants stood at the entrance of the alley with their hands hanging. This man  He took Gao Chong to the carriage, bowed to the carriage and said, "Bring Mr. Gao here."

    When the car curtain was lifted, a girl's face was revealed. It was Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor. Gao Chong was surprised and happy. Zhao Duofu whispered to Gao Chong: "Come up quickly."

    Gao Chong obeyed the instructions and got on the carriage, lifted the curtain and got in. Zhao Duofu asked him to sit down with a smile. She changed into ordinary clothes of a daughter of the Han family. Gao Chong said: "Didn't you go back already?"

    Zhao Duofu said sweetly: "I can't bear to leave you." Gao Chong chuckled, and Zhao Duofu said again: "The imperial city's envoy Zhao Sange went out to Luoyang. Seeing this rare opportunity, I ran out to play for a while.  ¡±

    Gao Chong said: "Then you have to be more careful." Zhao Duofu smiled and said: "Originally I didn't dare, but I just thought that it wouldn't take long to follow you and leave here, so I just dared?Bigger.  "

    Gao Chong said: "Then where do you want to go?"

    Zhao Duofu put away his smile, moved closer to Gao Chong and said, "I want to meet that girl from the Shijia class, can you take me there?"

    Gao Chong said: "Why do you suddenly want to see her?"

    Zhao Duofu said: "I want to get to know her. I want to get closer to see how similar we two are. Is that possible?"

    She begged so softly, and in front of Gao Chong, she no longer regarded herself as a dignified princess of the Song Dynasty. Gao Chong said: "Aren't you afraid that others will not welcome us and kick us out?"

    Zhao Duofu said: "What does that matter?" Seeing that she insisted on going, Gao Chong let her go. He explained the route to the coachman, and the carriage started and headed towards the place where Shi Jiaban was.

    The carriage moved forward slowly. Zhao Duofu patted the two wooden boxes in the corner of the carriage and said to Gao Chong: "These are for you first." Gao Chong said: "What are these?"

    Zhao Duofu smiled and said, "You'll know if you open it and take a look?"

    Gao Chong lifted the lid of the box, and there were neatly packed gold ingots in the wooden box. The yellow light was dazzling and dazzling. Gao Chong believed that he had never seen so much gold in his life

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 225 Yu Yan Diao Liang Wan

    Gao Chong turned around and looked at Zhao Duofu. She was looking at Gao Chong with a smile. Gao Chong closed the lid of the wooden box and said, "Why did you give me so much gold?"

    Zhao Duofu said: "With this money, you can buy whatever you want, and if we escape to other places in the future, our lives will be easier."

    Gao Chong saw that she had said this, which was enough to show that Zhao Duofu was determined to elope with him.

    To be honest, although Gao Chong agreed to her verbally, he still felt in his heart that it was a very difficult thing to do. There were many problems to solve, and even where he planned to escape, Gao Chong had not yet taken it seriously.  Thought about it.

    He really couldn't bear to pour cold water on Zhao Duofu. Emperor Roufu didn't know where she would go in the future. She had never been far away and knew nothing about the world. But in her opinion, as long as she could  Being with Gao Chong, no matter where you are in the world, everything is the same to her.

    ¡°In the final analysis, she is just a simple girl who has just started to fall in love.

    Gold is a very good thing, but it is really not a wise thing to elope with such two large boxes of gold, so Gao Chong knows that if Zhao Duofu takes the gold back to the palace, she will probably not agree.  , now we have to think about what to do with these two boxes of gold.

    When the carriage arrived at the place where Shi Jiaban lived, it was already the time when the lanterns were on. The weather had been warmer these days, and it was not so cold at night. There were many more pedestrians on the street than before.

    There was still some distance from where Shi Jiaban lived, so Gao Chong stopped the carriage and said to Zhao Duofu, "Shall we walk there?"

    Zhao Duofu nodded in agreement, and the two got off the carriage. Gao Chong thought that he could not go empty-handed, so he turned to a shop next to the road and bought some gifts for Mr. Shi and his wife, and also bought some for Mr. Shi's youngest son.  They brought some food for the children to the house where Master Shi lived.

    Before the two of them got close, they heard Shi Statai's voice shouting loudly: "You don't want to leave this Bianliang City, just because the man named Gao is here. I know you can't forget him." Followed closely.  There was a violent sound of breaking a basin.

    Gao Chong couldn't help but stop, standing there hesitating whether to go in again. Zhao Duofu raised his eyes and looked at his face, reached out and took his hand, and whispered: "They seem to be quarreling."

    Gao Chong hummed. If it were normal, Gao Chong would definitely turn around and go back in this situation. But tonight, when he brought Zhao Duofu with him, it was different. Gao Chong walked to the door of the room, stretched out his hand to push  The dark wooden door that had been smoked opened.

    A dim oil lamp as bright as a bean was lit in the room, and Jinghui was lowering her head to pick up the pieces of the wooden basin that had been broken into several pieces. She had always been submissive, and even when Shi Statet scolded her so fiercely, she did not talk back.

    Shi State stood in the room, looking at Jinghui who was squatting on the ground with a livid face. Leader Shi was sitting on a low stool with a dull expression. He rolled up his trouser legs and stepped on his shoes barefoot. There was a circle of round water stains on the ground in front of him, as if he had just been there.  Use that tub to wash your feet.

    Leader Shi¡¯s wife and children are not in the room, and they don¡¯t know where they are at this time.

    The people in the room heard the sound of the wooden door and all looked over. Jinghui just glanced at him, then lowered her head and continued to clean up the wooden basin. Shi Statei glanced at Gao Chong and turned away, but didn't say anything. Gao Chong  After beating him, Shistati knew that he was powerful and began to be afraid of him. As his favored status increased, Shistatai did not dare to be too presumptuous anymore.

    Zhao Duofu did not follow him into the room. She waited outside the door. Gao Chong walked in alone. He smiled at Class Leader Shi and said, "Hello, Class Leader." He put the gift in his hand on the table.

    Banzhu Shi quickly stood up from the stool and said repeatedly: "Okay, okay, Mr. Gao." Gao Chong came closer to him, supported him and said: "You just sit there, don't call me Mr., I'm still like that  Luo Yan, your junior disciple."

    Leader Shi nodded repeatedly, with a sincere smile on his face. Gao Chong helped him sit back on the short stool, and then said: "Is your body okay? Do you still feel the pain from the injury a few days ago? There is a person in Prince Xu's palace.  The healing medicine from Dali is very useful, I brought you some."

    Leader Shi thanked him repeatedly. In front of him, there was a young man who had only been with him for more than half a month, but still remembered his injury all the time; the other was a disciple whom he had raised for decades and had just kicked his footbath. At this time,  In his heart, did he have some regrets for promising Jinghui to his disciple?

    Shida Tai leaned against the wall, crossed his arms and looked at Gao Chong coldly without saying a word. Jinghui packed up the pieces of the tub, put it in the corner, and sat under the oil lamp to sew clothes. She didn't even look at Luo Yangao.  Chong seems to have become a complete stranger to Gao Chong.

    Gao Chong chatted with Class Leader Shi for a few words, and then said: "Master, I brought a guest.People are still outside.  "

    Leader Shi hurriedly said: "Why don't you invite us in quickly? It's so cold outside."

    Gao Chong then walked to the door and said to Zhao Duofu who was waiting outside: "Come in."

    Zhao Duofu walked in slowly. Gao Chong took her hand and walked to Class Leader Shi and said, "Class Leader, this is Miss Zhao."

    Zhao Duofu blessed Mr. Shi and said, "Hello, Mr. Shi." She straightened up slowly, and the dim light shone on her face. Zhao Duofu smiled, as bright as a spring flower.  generally.

    Shi State's face gradually became uneasy, his crossed arms unconsciously lowered, and his waist leaning against the wall straightened.  Although he had met Zhao Duofu, the lights were a bit dim that night. He preconceived that Zhao Duofu was Jinghui, so he didn't take a second look. At this time, Zhao Duofu was standing in the light, and Shi Statetai glanced at her and lowered his head.  He turned his head and didn't dare to look again. In addition to the guilt he felt for accidentally hurting someone else, and Zhao Duo's extremely wealthy status, he didn't dare to look.

    In his heart, Shi Statai actually had a deep sense of inferiority. He was inferior to his legs and feet that were unable to move, he was inferior to his humble status as a gangster, and he was inferior to his poor life, which he often didn't even have enough to eat. Inferiority was the root of his bad temper.  Reason, so when a dignified Princess of the Song Dynasty came to this dilapidated house, Shi State didn't even dare to speak out.

    No matter how calm Jinghui was, when Gao Chong walked into the room holding a girl's hand, she still stopped her sewing and looked up. But at this glance, she unexpectedly  You can't look away either. The dim light shines on the face of Roufu Emperor Ji Zhao Duofu. Zhao Duofu is smiling and looking towards Jinghui. When their eyes meet, the two girls can no longer look away.  , a strange and complicated feeling arose in their hearts.

    They have very similar looks, similar age, and the same figure, but they have different destinies. One is the most noble royal empress, and the other is at the bottom of society who cannot even become a nun. God sometimes always  Favoring one over the other.

    Even Class Leader Shi rubbed his eyes, suspecting that his eyesight was dim for a while. Gao Chong took Zhao Duofu's hand and came in. Although she was dressed in the clothes of an ordinary girl's home, she still couldn't conceal her nobility, and Zhao Duofu and Zhao Duofu were  The biggest difference between Jinghui is that she never likes to bow her head and say nothing like Jinghui. Zhao Duofu, who was born rich, is lively and talkative. She is often the biggest and most expensive in the field, so naturally she will not bow her head and accept others.

    Leader Shi said: "Miss Zhao is here, but this old man greets us like this. It's it's really rude." He couldn't figure out Zhao Duofu's identity for a while, but he was secretly surprised in his heart. Zhao Duofu turned his eyes from Jinghui.  He took it back and turned to Class Leader Shi and said, "Class Leader is too outspoken. You have helped Na Luo Yan before. It is right for him to bring me to see Class Leader."

    What she said was very sweet and had a deep meaning. Jinghui looked at Gao Chong and lowered her head.  Leader Shi said, "Miss Zhao, you're welcome."

    Zhao Duofu said: "I have wanted to come and meet the class leaders for a long time, but it just doesn't happen. Thinking that we will leave Bianliang in a while, we have to come at night. It's really disturbing, so please don't blame the class leaders.  "

    Leader Shi said to Gao Chong: "You want to leave Bianliang?"

    Gao Chong raised his head and said: "After some time, Miss Zhao and I want to go somewhere else. We are afraid that we won't be able to visit the class leader some days, so we came here to say goodbye." Class leader Shi looked at Shi Datai and just said "oh"  .

    Zhao Duofu said to Gao Chong: "It's getting late, let's not disturb the class leader's rest, okay?"

    Gao Chong nodded and said goodbye to Master Shi. Master Shi quickly put on his shoes and sent the two of them out of the room. Gao Chong turned around and said goodbye again. Master Shi saw them to the entrance of the alley, and Jinghui followed them out. When they parted,  , she remained silent but said to Zhao Duofu: "Thank you, Miss Zhao."

    Zhao Duofu didn¡¯t know whether she meant thank you for the silver gift a few days ago, or thank you for letting Shi Datai out of the cell, but it didn¡¯t matter anymore. Zhao Duofu replied: ¡°Sister, take care too.¡±

    Jinghui just sighed lightly and said nothing more. She watched the two people slowly leave and watched them get on the carriage from a distance.

    Jinghui helped Master Shi back to the room, thought about it and said, "I don't know where this girl Zhao came from. It seems that she must be the daughter of a wealthy family."

    Shida Tai, who had been standing in the corner of the room without speaking the whole time, said: "She is not a daughter of a thousand gold, but a body of ten thousand gold. She is the Twenty-Emperor Princess in the Imperial City." As soon as these words came out, Shi Ban advocated  Her mouth didn't close for a long time, and then she said in a trembling voice: "Empress Di Ji? Are you coming to pay a visit to me, an old man, in person?"

    ¡° In any case, he never thought that the beggar Na Luo Yan, who was sick a few days ago and was about to die, would come late at night with the Emperor Ji, whom he could not even imagine. As for Jing Hui, when he learned that Zhao Duo?When it comes to one's true identity, the extremely complicated thoughts and feelings are ultimately difficult to resolve.

    The luxurious carriage was driving slowly on the bluestone road in Bianliang City. Zhao Duofu raised his eyes and looked at Gao Chong and said, "Will you blame me for talking too much and telling them about our departure?"

    Gao Chong shook his head, and then said: "What I promised you to leave is the truth. They won't tell others."

    Zhao Duofu said: "I just want that sister to know that there is another person in this world who is very similar to her." Gao Chong nodded without saying anything. He suddenly thought that Zhao Duofu was actually a very special person.  A smart woman, she came to see Jinghui not only for this purpose, but more importantly, it may be to make Jinghui retreat from the difficulties, and then make things clear with Gao Chong and stop thinking about it. No matter what, Jinghui will not do the same.  I don't want to argue with her anymore.

    Zhao Duofu asked again: "Did I say nothing wrong tonight?" Gao Chong said: "You performed very well. I am surprised that you can talk so well."

    Zhao Duofu chuckled, hugged his waist, and rested his head on Gao Chong's arm

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 226 Looking back to see the flag

    The carriages of Gao Chong and Zhao Duofu walked for a long time and arrived at Yulang Street, which was close to the imperial city. Although the two of them were deeply affectionate and reluctant to separate, they still had no choice but to say goodbye.

    When leaving, Zhao Duofu said: "Tomorrow I want to visit Master Guanyun at Chengyun Temple. If you are free, you can go and see the scenery." Of course Gao Chong could hear what she said and replied:  "Okay, I'll be there before noon tomorrow."

    Zhao Duofu smiled and said: "It doesn't have to be too early. I want to go earlier but it won't work. We won't arrive until noon. We will meet at the same place last time."

    Gao Chong scratched his head and said, "That's the back temple. I'm afraid the bhikkhunis in the temple won't let you in this time."

    Zhao Duofu said: "Then you should ask your friend for help. He seems to be very capable."

    Gao Chong agreed. He originally wanted to find Fang Jinshi and ask him about his elopement with Emperor Roufu. Although Gao Chong was brave, he always felt that he was inexperienced. In his eyes, Fang Jinshi was a very good person.  Someone who has a solution.

    Zhao Duofu jumped out of the carriage. There was another carriage waiting beside the road. She walked over and was greeted by her subordinates. Gao Chong hurriedly said: "Take those two boxes of things back with you. I don't know where to put them."  That¡¯s good.¡±

    Zhao Duofu looked back and smiled: "You are a man, you come up with a solution, I have nothing to do with it." After saying this, she laughed and got on the carriage that picked her up, and gradually drove away.

    Gao Chong watched her carriage finally disappear, then turned around and told the coachman the route to Shi's house, which he had come all the way.

    When we arrived at Fang's house, it was actually still early, but Deng An said that Mr. Fang had already gone to bed. This made Gao Chong shocked. He moved the two boxes of gold down, thinking that he would not be able to bring the two boxes of gold to Prince Xu's Mansion.  In the middle of the night, the only thing Gao Chong could think of was to store these two boxes of gold at Fang's house.

    So Gao Chong asked Deng An to ask Fang Jinshi to come out. After a long time, Gao Chong had drank tea three times in the guest room before he saw Fang Jinshi come in. Gao Chong quickly stood up and said, "The sky is still beautiful today."  Why did you fall asleep so early?"

    Fang Jinshi rolled his eyes at him and said, "There is nothing to do. What else can you do if you don't sleep?"

    Gao Chong chuckled. After laughing, he said seriously: "I came late at night. I have two boxes of things that I want to store at your home. Is that okay?"

    Fang Jinshi glanced at the two boxes at Gao Chong's feet and smiled: "If it's something valuable, don't store it, otherwise I can't afford to pay for it if it's lost or damaged."

    Gao Chong couldn't help but secretly admire Fang Jinshi. He actually guessed in advance that these two boxes of things were valuable. In fact, he didn't even think about it. It would be strange if he didn't bring valuables back to his residence when he came at night.  Gao Chong opened the two boxes, and the golden light inside was dazzling. Fang Jinshi was also surprised and asked: "Where did it come from?"

    Gao Chong closed the lid of the box and said calmly: "Someone else gave it to me."

    Fang Jinshi sat down and took a sip of tea before saying, "Did the person from that big courtyard give it to you?" Gao Chong asked curiously, "What kind of big courtyard person?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is the largest courtyard in Bianliang City."

    He had already said this clearly. Gao Chong thought for a moment and then said: "Do you think I should accept this gold?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Unless you are a fool, how many people in the world want this gold, and how many people want to meet the person who gave you the gold but can't, but you are still asking whether you should accept it."  , I really have nothing to say.¡±

    Gao Chong said: "But her status is too expensive, it always feels difficult to deal with, and I don't like these things to be good to her." Fang Jinshi said: "Then what does it matter? As long as  As long as she is willing to be sincere, it is hard to say what will happen in the future, but in my opinion, you will probably succeed."

    Gao Chong¡¯s eyes lit up and he hurriedly said, ¡°Seriously? I was still thinking of escaping somewhere else with her.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you want to escape, the chance of success is less than 10%. If you listen to me and stay calm for a year and a half, it will be completely different."

    Gao Chong looked at him, and after a while he said: "I'll go back and think it over slowly." Fang Jinshi yawned, stood up and said, "Then I won't send it away, I'm so sleepy, you can go back by yourself." He said  After going back like this, Gao Chong was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that he wanted to ask him to go to Chengyun Temple together tomorrow, but it was too late to say it, so he thought he had to come to him tomorrow.

    Fang Jinshi walked back to the back yard, opened the door and walked in. Yun Nuer put on her clothes and sat in front of the stove. Fang Jinshi walked closer and said, "Why are you up too?"

    Yun Nuer said: "You fell asleep and got up again, so I couldn't sleep well, for fear of something happening." Fang Jinshi said: "What's the matter?A stupid boy who doesn't know how to enjoy a beautiful woman came to me and asked me what I should do.  "

    Yun Nuer smiled, and then asked: "How did you answer?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I will naturally teach him to hug him when he needs to be hugged and kiss when he needs to be kissed. There will be no shop like this after passing this village." Yun Nuer said: "If you don't teach the good ones, you will only teach the bad ones.  of."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is the best thing. If I didn't ask you to take off your clothes when I saw you, but I was polite to you, how could there be such a beautiful woman as me today?"

    Yun Nuer chuckled and said: "Even if you are polite to me, I will still warm the quilt for you." Fang Jinshi laughed loudly, hugged Yun Nuer and said: "Go back and continue sleeping. This time  If anyone comes to disturb you again, I will kill him several times."

    Fang Jinshi slept until daylight. When he got up early, Shi Quan sent someone to ask Fang Jinshi's family to go to his Jinxian Village to pick out materials for making clothes. Liang Cuirong thought that although there were not many people in the family, there were still quite a few.  At least a few girls from Prince Yun's Mansion also wanted to pick out some clothes for the New Year, so he took them with him. Fang Jinshi specifically asked Yun Nuer to follow him and asked someone to invite Huang Jinmian, but she said she didn't want to go, so Fang Jinshi let him go.  She comes.

    Fang Jinshi stood at the door and watched these girls chattering and followed Liang Cuirong in the carriage. He couldn't help laughing and shaking his head. He turned back home and sat in the hall for a rest when he heard someone talking outside. It seemed like someone was talking.  Hearing Gao Chong's voice, Fang Jinshi walked to the door again and saw Gao Chong pulling a white horse and stopping in front of the house, talking to Deng An.

    When Fang Jinshi saw this white horse, he couldn't help but praise it. This horse is so beautiful. There is not a single hair on its body, its fur is shiny, and its saddle is luxurious and exquisite. The wood on the saddle is all of the best quality.  Agarwood, and even the horse's bells are made of hollow silver ornaments. Such a saddle is definitely worth a lot of money.

    Fang Jinshi exclaimed: "This horse is really good." Gao Chong said: "This is the horse that Emperor Huan Huan chose for me. It was delivered early this morning."

    Fang Jinshi hurried over, stroked the horse's back and said, "Find an open place, and I'll ride too." This was exactly what Gao Chong wanted, and he took advantage of the situation and said, "Then let's go outside the city and go for a ride.  go."

    Fang Jinshi hadn¡¯t gone out to play for a while, so he immediately agreed, went back and pulled the bay-red horse, and went out of the North City Gate with Gao Chong.

    As soon as he left the city gate, Fang Jinshi switched to Gao Chong's white horse to ride on. He rode for a long time and then came back and said to Gao Chong: "It is indeed a royal horse that was awarded by the government. It is fast and obedient. Let's run."  It¡¯s really solid.¡±

    Gao Chong said: "If I were asked to choose, I would rather choose this bay-red horse. Although this white horse is good, it is too expensive. Horse owners dare not let it run for a long time, and its stamina is obviously insufficient."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and disagreed, and said Gao Chong: "This place is not far from Chengyun Temple, why not go and see the scenery?"

    He was not good at talking panic, and the reasons he made up were too forced. Fang Jinshi understood what he meant in a moment, but he had nothing to do, so he could just be a favor, but Fang Jinshi didn't point it out. After agreeing,  The two got on their horses and headed towards Chengyun Temple.

    When we were about to arrive at Chengyun Temple, a large group of people came up the official road. There were two to three hundred people in this group. The group in front of them were officials from the Song Dynasty government. The flag relied on the inscription "Honglu Temple", but the hundreds of people behind them were.  The foreign costumes that resemble Han costumes were originally used by Honglu Temple, which was in charge of foreign affairs, to welcome envoys from Korea and Japan.

    These envoys arrived before the Chinese New Year, and their main purpose was to congratulate the Heavenly Kingdom on the New Year. They were called Hedan envoys.

    Fang Jinshi watched the large group of people walking by, and suddenly thought of what Guo Jing had said before in court: The Korean envoys had not sent envoys to the Song Dynasty for more than 30 years, so why did they come today?  Could it be that Guo Jing is really good at calculating and predicting that the Korean envoy will arrive soon?

    When these envoys passed by, Gao Chong said: "Look at the prestige of our country in heaven. There is an endless stream of people coming to congratulate us. Even the country of Korea, which has been separated for decades, sends envoys to congratulate us."

    Fang Jinshi said: ¡°I don¡¯t know whether the Korean envoys came across the sea by water or by boat, or by land.¡±

    Gao Chong smiled and said: "Where did these envoys come from? What does it matter? Is it possible that if they come in carriages and horses, the court will reward them with more gifts?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The relationship is very important. If you come from the sea by boat, it may be that you are really close to the Song Dynasty. If you come by land, it is probably related to the Jin people, which is very likely to be detrimental to our court."

    Gao Chong was startled and asked, "How do you know?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Because they came from the land, they must pass through the borders of the Jin Kingdom. With the greed of the Jin people, how could they be allowed to carry precious tributes to the Song Dynasty?"???  For them to come over, it must have been the people of Jin who nodded. Why did the Jurchens agree?  If they came from the sea, why did they come now?  Naturally, it was because Goryeo had invaded the Liao Dynasty and the Liao Kingdom was already dead. They wanted to find a backer, so they thought of the Song Dynasty.  "

    Gao Chong thought about it for a moment, and realized that this was the truth, and couldn't help but admire Fang Jinshi even more

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 227 The wind branch scares the dark magpie

    Chengyun Temple is built on a not too high mountain in the north of the city. At this time, the New Year is approaching, and the nuns in the temple are also making preparations for the pilgrims to gather on the mountain to pray after the New Year. There are not many pilgrims at this time.

    Gao Chong and Fang Jinshi came to the foot of the mountain. Just like the last time they came here, they left their horses and walked up the mountain. Fang Jinshi stood at the mountain gate and said deliberately: "I've been here before, and there's nothing good to see, so why not go back."  "

    Gao Chong hurriedly said: "Since we're here, we might as well go inside and have a look."

    Fang Jinshi saw this and laughed secretly. The two of them entered Chengyun Temple together and went to find Master Guanyun. In fact, Master Guanyun had been waiting for a long time. After a few polite words, he took the two of them to the back door.  Master Guanyun said: "Master Gao, I'm here to invite you. Master Fang, would you like to have tea in the side hall for now?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course. The Jinmei tea I drank in the temple last time. After I went back, I found several tea houses, but none of them were as fragrant as the tea from your temple."

    Master Guanyun said: "Okay, okay, let someone bring you Jinmei tea immediately. Mr. Fang will wait a moment." After she said that, she took Gao Chong and walked towards the back mountain.

    The two of them walked for a while, and when they arrived at the woods at the back of the mountain, Master Guanyun stopped and said to Gao Chong, "Master Gao, please go ahead alone. I won't see you off."

    Gao Chong knew that Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor, must be in front. He thanked Master Guanyun immediately and walked forward along the road. After turning a corner, he saw five or six palace maids and guards standing on the side of the road. Zhao Duofu  Accompanied by Zhang Xier, he sat in a pavilion by the roadside.

    Today she was wearing the clothes of an ordinary girl's daughter again. It seemed that the fabrics of her clothes were getting worse and worse recently, and her jewelry was getting less and less. When Zhao Duofu saw Gao Chong coming over, he felt happy and stood up, Gao Chong  Chong came closer and saluted her and said, "I have met Emperor Huan Huan."

    Zhao Duofu smiled and said to Gao Chong: "You pick these two boxes and come with me." Then he said to Zhang Xi'er and the other maids: "You guys are waiting here." After saying that, he turned to himself.  Walk in the forest.

    Gao Chong looked at the two small boxes on the ground. They had been passed through with a pole rope. They were not big. They looked like just two ordinary boxes. Gao Chong walked over and picked them up. They were not very heavy.  , he chose to follow Zhao Duofu all the way down the forest. Several palace maids, including Zhang Xier, did not dare to disobey orders and waited there obediently.

    After walking through the woods, they came to a section of wall. There was a small door on the wall. It turned out that there was a path here, but no one noticed it. Zhao Duofu walked to the door and stopped, waiting for Gao Chong to approach. Rou  Voice: "Are you tired?"

    Gao Chong shook his head and said: "I'm not tired at all." However, Zhao Duofu still walked up to him and wiped his forehead twice with his sleeves. Unfortunately, Gao Chong found it easy to pick the two wooden boxes without sweating.  Not at all, Zhao Duofu felt slightly disappointed. She walked to the door and punched the wooden door twice. The wooden door opened on the left and right. It turned out that two big men were standing guard in front of the door. They bowed to Zhao Duofu.  , without saying a word, Zhao Duofu ignored them, and he and Gao Chongyi walked out of the wooden door and continued to walk forward along the path.

    Gao Chong saw that although it was quiet along the way, there always seemed to be someone watching from a distance. He looked calm on the outside, but was actually heavily guarded. He didn't know where Zhao Duofu was taking him, so he didn't ask and kept following her.  go.

    After walking not far, they saw a dilapidated small temple next to the path. The temple door was gone long ago. The walls of the temple were mottled and there was no plaque on the door. Zhao Duofu came here and stopped and said, "Let's just  Take a rest here."

    Gao Chong was actually not tired at all, but he agreed because he was grateful for Zhao Duofu's thoughtfulness. He walked to the temple and put down his burden. Zhao Duofu took a look inside the temple, looked at the statues enshrined in the temple and asked: "  I don¡¯t know who the immortal is being offered here.¡±

    Gao Chong looked at him seriously and said, "It should be Lord Yue Laoxing, the God of Red Joy."

    After hearing this, Zhao Duofu walked to the temple, looked up at the statue for a while, then bowed down Yingying, and said in a low voice: "Please Lord Yue Laoxing bless us to have good luck, stay together forever, and grow old safely.  "Gao Chong was grateful when he heard her sincere prayer. He came over and was about to say a few words of comfort when he heard Zhao Duofu retreat violently, his face turned sharp and he asked anxiously: "Who is it?"

    Gao Chong grabbed her and looked up, only to see a pair of feet exposed from the curtain in the corner of the temple. No one would have thought that there was someone in this small temple, especially in this heavily guarded place.

    The person behind the curtain smiled and said: "Well, you twenty-year-old sister, it turns out you still have such a secret." Although this person is hiding here and does not show up, there does not seem to be much malice in his words, and his voice seems to be of age.  Not big either.

    Gao Chong turned around and whispered to Zhao Duofu: "I'm going to pull him out." Zhao Duofu hurriedly grabbed his sleeve and said, "No need."

    Gao Chong couldn¡¯t help but be surprised after hearing this. Zhao Duofu had the courage to walk out from behind Gao Chong and approachedThe person said: "One is you and the other is Brother Fourteen. You two have nothing to do every day. You only know how to play. Why are you hiding here for no reason?"

    A young man¡¯s face poked out from behind the curtain, he smiled and said to Zhao Duofu: ¡°I only said one sentence, and you knew it was me?¡±

    Zhao Duofu also smiled and said: "Who else would talk to me like this except you?"

    The young man pulled the curtain with his hand, but still didn't come out. He just poked his head and said, "Sister Twenty, please do it yourself. If you don't want to send it off, I won't send it off."

    Zhao Duofu said: "Why are you hiding here and not coming out?"

    The young man thought for a moment, let go of the curtain and walked over and said: "Hide here and play for a while, then come out, come out." Gao Chong looked at the young man who came out. He was only fifteen or sixteen years old, but he still had a look on his face.  He has a childlike appearance, a thin figure, fair skin, and the clothes on his body are made of excellent materials. At first glance, he looks like a young man from a very wealthy family.

    Zhao Duofu glanced at him and said to Gao Chong, "Let's go." After saying that, he turned around to leave. The young man bowed to see him off. Zhao Duofu suddenly turned around, ran straight to the curtain and stretched out his hand.  La said: "Let me see which girl it is from."

    She had already seen a woman hidden behind the curtains behind the young man. The two were having a private meeting in the small temple, but they were bumped into by Zhao Duofu. She was about to leave but suddenly turned around. The young man was caught off guard and passed her around.  , anxious and annoyed but helpless.

    There was really a woman hiding behind the curtain, but it was a tall young Taoist nun. When Zhao Duofu saw her, he couldn't help but said: "It's you."

    This Taoist nun was about twenty years old and very good-looking. At this moment, she was suddenly exposed, her face turned red, and she quickly bowed down and said, "I have seen Emperor Huan Huan."

    Zhao Duofu hid in a hurry, turned around and walked out of the temple and said, "That's all, just pretend I didn't see you." She left in a hurry, Gao Chong quickly picked up two wooden boxes and chased after her.

    Zhao Duofu walked dozens of steps, turned a corner, then stopped and waited for Gao Chong to pick up the wooden box and rush over. He smiled at Gao Chong and said, "I didn't expect such a coincidence."

    Gao Chong said: "Who was that just now?"

    Zhao Duofu said: "One is the Eighteenth Brother Xinwang, and the other is from the side of Immortal Master Yuqing Miaojing, named Luo Aunt." Gao Chong hummed and said, "What a coincidence."

    Zhao Duofu said: "What a coincidence, I said that Brother Eighteen always comes to visit the immortal master in person. It turns out that is the case."

    Gao Chong said: "Are we also going to visit this immortal master?"

    Zhao Duofu said: "What do you think? When this Immortal Master Miaojing was in the palace, I was still young at that time and she was very kind to me. One year I got sick and she came to the palace at that time. She didn't care about what the imperial doctor could say.  If you approach me, come and ask, I will always keep it in mind."

    Gao Chong said: "I see, this immortal master is really good to you."

    Zhao Duofu said: "She is actually the former Empress Meng. She is not only very good to me, but also virtuous and kind to everyone. Back then, Liu Jieyu framed her and arrested the eunuch from the Huangmen around her.  There were dozens of maids in the palace. These people were greatly favored by the Queen. Even if their limbs were mutilated and their tongues were cut off, none of them would fall victim to her, but later alas"

    Zhao Duofu sighed and said nothing more. Gao Chong knew it was involved in a battle in the palace, so he didn't ask any more questions. After Zhao Duofu sighed, he patted the burden Gao Chong was carrying and asked with a smile: "Guess what?  Guess what gift we gave to Master Miaojing?"

    Gao Chong said: "How could I guess this?"

    Zhao Duofu said softly: "Would you like to take a guess?"

    Gao Chong said: "Should it be some scriptures or incense candles used in Taoist temples?"

    Zhao Duofu said: "It's wine." Gao Chong was surprised and said: "It's wine?"

    Zhao Duofu nodded and said, "It's wine. Immortal Master Yuqing Miaojing likes to drink wine. Although you are a manly man, your drinking capacity must not be as good as hers."

    Gao Chong could only say: "I actually can't drink." Zhao Duofu said: "Yes, those people are not allowed to give her wine, and only if I come in person, those people dare not check, so she can have wine  , By the way, that Master Guanyun was actually the palace maid beside her before, but those people did not allow her to follow the immortal master, so she went to Chengyun Temple."

    Only then did Gao Chong understand why Zhao Duofu came from Chengyun Temple. Immortal Master Yuqing Miaojing was the former queen, and is now under house arrest in the mountains behind Chengyun Temple. Outsiders cannot easily access her.

    Gao Chong said: "King Xin saw us just now. He won't say anything when he goes back, right?"

    Zhao Duofu smiled and said: "Originally, he might have said nonsense, but now he is more worried about whether I will say nonsense." Gao Chong thought about it, but with his respect as a prince, he would like it  It was really surprising that a Taoist nun who was older than him would hide in the temple like a layman.

    &nbsp; However, isn¡¯t Zhao Duofu also the Empress of the Song Dynasty?  She also likes an ordinary, more ordinary country boy.

    Zhao Duofu came closer to Gao Chong and whispered: "Tell me, what were Brother Eighteen and Aunt Luo hiding there secretly just now?" When she said this, her eyes moved, and some emotions appeared on her face.  Hongyun's expression was a little twitchy and naughty. Gao Chong didn't know how to answer for a moment, so he could only say: "II don't know either."

    Zhao Duofu¡¯s face turned pale, he bumped Gao Chong back with his elbow and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Seeing her hurry, Gao Chong smiled and shook his head, then picked up the burden and followed

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 228 Road dust is like wind

    When Gao Chong really saw Master Yuqing Miaojing, he was surprised to see that the former queen was teaching several children to read in a dilapidated Taoist temple. These children were dressed in shabby clothes and looked like the children of farmers in the nearby countryside.

    There are several short broken tables placed in the hall of this small Taoist temple, and several children are writing there seriously.

    Immortal Master Miaojing was about fifty years old. She was wearing a clean Taoist robe. She looked back and forth at the handwriting written by these children and recited: "The clouds turn into rain, the dew turns into frost, the gold brings out the clear water, and the jade comes out of Kungang"  "

    The children wrote down the words she taught them. She read these seven or eight sentences back and forth. Zhao Duofu and Gao Chong stood outside the door. Master Yuqing Miaojing saw Zhao Duofu and stopped to say  She waved her hand to signal her to go back, since she didn't have time to see her.

    Zhao Duofu turned around and said to Gao Chong: "Let's put the wine jar at the door and go back." Gao Chong nodded and put down the burden as instructed. Zhao Duofu sighed lightly and turned around.

    Gao Chong followed her for two steps. Hearing the sounds of children reading in his ears, Gao Chong couldn't help but turn around and take another look. Then he turned back to follow Zhao Duofu's footsteps and whispered in a low voice: "The sword is called Juque,  Pearls are called luminous. Fruits are precious, plums and plums, vegetables are heavy mustard and ginger. The sea is salty and the river is light, and the scales are hidden and the feathers are flying. The dragon master is the fire emperor, the bird official is the emperor."

    When Zhao Duofu heard this, he turned around and said with a smile: "You originally went to a private school, so why don't you get a merit degree?"

    Gao Chong said: "When I was young, I was very playful and tired of studying, and I always got into fights. I only learned the "Thousand-Character Classic" and other Mongolian books." Zhao Duofu said: "Aren't your parents very angry?"

    Gao Chong lowered his head and said no more. Zhao Duofu remembered that he had said that his parents died early, and felt that he had spoken a little casually. Gao Chong calmed down and said, "I just listened to Professor Miaojing's "The Thousand-Character Essay"  ", I remembered that my mother also taught me this when I was a child, but I only learned it from the Bird Palace Human Emperor."

    Zhao Duofu said: "Then why don't the others learn from it?"

    Gao Chong hesitated and said: "Because because she disappeared later passed away and never taught me again."

    Zhao Duofu's heart softened and he took his hand. Gao Chong held her little hand and looked up. Zhao Duofu smiled and said: "I know the back of "The Thousand Character Essay", and I will teach you how to do it in the future."  It has learned everything.¡±

    Zhao Duofu¡¯s smile was bright, and Gao Chong was infected by her happiness. He felt that life was not all troubles. He even began to feel lucky at this time. Fortunately, he met a girl like Zhao Duofu.

    Although Zhao Duofu's status is extremely important, her enthusiasm and loveliness, her understanding, and her desperation deeply touched Gao Chong's heart.

    "Guan Guan Jujiu" is on the river island.

    Lady, a gentleman is so good.

    Since she is a fair lady, a gentleman can just go and "fight". Are you afraid of thinking so much about this lady's status?  Aren't you going to ask for it?

    Fang Jinshi sat in the side hall of Chengyun Temple, took a careful sip of the tea in front of him, and then said to the one-handed nun who poured him tea: "This golden eyebrow tea in Chengyun Temple has been found throughout Bianliang City.  I can¡¯t find another restaurant with such good and right taste.¡±

    The one-handed nun smiled and shook her head without saying anything. Fang Jinshi picked up the tea cup again and took a careful sip. After thinking about it for a while, he said: "The roasting technique of this tea leaves and the master's method of brewing tea are all the factors that make this cup of tea special."  The taste is wonderful, but it¡¯s a pity that this tea is only available in the temple. After I came down from the mountain, I could never drink such good tea again.¡±

    The one-handed nun smiled again, turned around and went out. After a while, she came back and placed a small porcelain pot on the table in front of Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi looked at it and saw that there were more than half a pot of tea in it. He couldn't help but said happily: "This is  Did the master give it to me?"

    The one-handed nun nodded and said, "Yes."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Thank you very much, Master. Master must be from Jiangnan, otherwise it would be difficult to make such good Jinmei tea."

    The one-handed nun shook her head and said, "No."

    Fang Jinshi was a little surprised because she said she was not from Jiangnan, but she could cook authentic Jiangnan Jinmei tea. However, Fang Jinshi didn't like to ask more questions, so he didn't ask.

    He slowly finished the tea in the cup, and the one-handed nun poured him a new cup. Fang Jinshi finished another cup and accidentally looked up, and the one-handed nun happened to look at him.  When Fang Jinshi looked at her and hurriedly lowered his head, Fang Jinshi realized that this one-handed nun who usually retreated after pouring the water was standing here today and seemed to have something to say.

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Master, do you have something to do down there?"

    The one-handed nun lowered her head and thought for a moment, as if she had made up her mind, she raised her head and nodded, but did not speak.

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to ask himself: "Master, if you have something to say, you might as well just say it, as long as I can do it."?You must live up to the master's trust.  "

    The one-handed nun hesitantly walked to the table, opened her hand on the table, and placed a small object on the table. Fang Jinshi saw that what she placed was a small gold lock with four ingots cast on it.  There are small words in it, "Longevity". This golden lock looks like it must be a few years old. It is a long-life lock worn by ordinary people on their children.

    Fang Jinshi looked at the longevity lock and said to the one-handed nun: "Master, do you want me to hand it over to someone else?"

    The one-handed nun nodded seriously, but did not speak. Fang Jinshi asked: "Who will the master give it to?"

    The one-handed nun then said: "Master Fang must agree not to reveal any information about me to him."

    Fang Jinshi wondered: "Wellthe master must first tell me who the person I am dealing with is, then I can agree to the master's request."

    The one-handed nun hesitated for a moment and said, "If Young Master Fang finds it difficult, then let it be." After she said that, she reached out to take back the longevity lock on the table. Fang Jinshi quickly pressed it on it and said, "I promise, Master.  That is, I will never tell the person I forwarded the information to."

    The one-handed nun seemed relieved, clasped her hands together and saluted Fang Jinshi and said, "Thank you very much."

    Fang Jinshi said: "But the master still hasn't told me who this is to be handed over to."

    The one-handed nun said, "Please pass it on to Mr. Gao who came with Young Master Fang." Fang Jinshi said "oh" and looked carefully at the golden lock, trying to find some clues from it to deduce why the one-handed nun wanted to send  Such a longevity lock is given to Gao Chong, but this golden lock is really an ordinary thing, nothing special.

    The one-handed nun said again: "Please don't lock up this long life to Mr. Fang for the time being, and wait for the right time before giving it to him."

    Fang Jinshi said: "When is the right time?"

    The one-handed nun said: "After Gao Yulang gets married, when the child is one month old, it would be most appropriate for Mr. Fang to give it to him in the name of his uncle." When Fang Jinshi heard the one-handed nun's strange request, he knew that the one-handed nun  The relationship between Ni and Gao Chong is anything but ordinary.

    After saying this, the one-handed nun left, and when she got to the courtyard, she bowed to Fang Jinshi again to express her gratitude.

    Fang Jinshi waited for a long time before he saw Gao Chong and Master Guanyun returning from the back mountain. He didn't ask Gao Chong where he had gone. Gao Chong couldn't talk to him about it, so he simply pretended to be deaf and dumb.  The two came down from the mountain and got the horses. As they were getting on the horses, Fang Jinshi asked, "Gao Chong, do you still have a name called Gao Yulang?"

    Gao Chong said: "This is your childhood name. How do you know?"

    Fang Jinshi said in a joking tone: "I heard that others praised your good looks, so I gave you another name called Gao Yulang."

    Gao Chong smiled and said, "You make fun of me when others say nonsense." Fang Jinshi touched his face and said, "I wish someone would make fun of me like this. Just call me Fang Yulang and I'll be happy."

    Then the two of them laughed together.

    Fang Jinshi said goodbye to Gao Chong at the city gate and rode back home slowly. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Liang Cuirong instructing his servants to clean the yard, kill chickens and sheep, and hang up lanterns. As soon as Liang Cuirong saw him, she couldn't bear it.  A few words of remark: It¡¯s almost the Chinese New Year, but people who don¡¯t touch home are still wandering around.

    Fang Jinshi was not angry either. He also knew that Liang Cuirong always took charge of the housework and did things properly, so he could do nothing leisurely. The other two women in the family, Huang Jinmian, did not want to take care of these things, and Yun Nuer was not very good at getting involved, so he just  If she can fall in love with Liang Cuirong, who makes her the main wife?

    After Liang Cuirong scolded him, she turned around and gave him another invitation. Fang Jinshi opened it and saw that the owner of the house was moving and invited him to have a drink. The signature on the invitation was written in a very rough way. Fang Jinshi looked at it for a long time before he could barely recognize it.  With the word "Song" in his hand, he turned to Liang Cuirong and said, "Who sent this? The name is too cursive and I don't recognize it."

    Liang Cuirong said: "You refuse to read more books on weekdays, and you can't even understand their names. Isn't this Song Qian?"

    "Song Qian?" Fang Jinshi was thinking about a friend from the government with this name. Liang Cuirong said, "You don't remember Song Qian? He's the one with six fingers and is good at making weapons."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly remembered and blurted out: "Qiaoshou Song!"

    Liang Cuirong said: "He is the fifth son of Qiaoshou Song Bian. We met him when he was in Shaanxi."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Yes, the arrows and crossbows he made are very powerful. Has he also returned to Bianliang City?"

    Liang Cuirong nodded and said, "I heard that I have been back for half a month."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I must eat this wine. I tried to eat the Song family fish soup made by his mother several times, but I couldn't."Come on, I have to let him see my face this time and have a good taste.  "

    Liang Cuirong said cheerfully: "Are you very proud? Can you take me with you?"

    Fang Jinshi was quite surprised. Although Liang Cuirong said such words in a joking tone, this was the first time that she took the initiative to go out with Fang Jinshi. Since she became the young lady of the Fang family, she had never officially gone out with him.  Went out.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course that's okay, but why do you suddenly want to follow me out?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "I also want to try the Song family's world-famous fish soup, isn't it possible?" Fang Jinshi knew that she must have other motives, but she just let her go without saying anything at this time

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 229 Recruitment and Reliance on Xu Tower

    Early the next morning, Fang Jinshi got up. Liang Cuirong had already prepared gifts early and asked Wei Chong to hitch the carriage. Fang Jinshi was even more convinced that something must be wrong with Liang Cuirong.

    After breakfast and a short rest, Liang Cuirong rushed to the Song family. The two got on the carriage, and Wei Chong hurried to the east of the city. It turned out that the place where Song Qian moved was actually outside Bianliang City.  countryside.

    The farmhouses in the countryside also began to prepare for the New Year. By the Bianshui River, a unique and exquisite wooden building was Song Qian's new home. Fang Jinshi's carriage stopped in front of the door. He jumped out of the carriage and saw the fifth son of the Song family.  Song Qian stood on the wooden building and bowed to him, then went downstairs to greet him at the door. When Fang Jinshi walked in, he saw a river more than ten feet wide separating the wooden building from the door. An iron suspension bridge was slowly lowered.  , Song Qian made his home like a city gate and moat.

    Song Qian greeted him from inside and said, "It's really brilliant to have Leader Fang come to this humble house."

    Fang Jinshi said quickly: "Brother Song is so polite." He approached Song Qian and said, "I'm sorry, I'm here to congratulate Brother Song on his move, and the other seven are here to eat the fish soup from Brother Song's house.  "His words seemed to be spoken by an old friend who had never seen the outside world, and they suddenly narrowed the distance between the two.

    Song Qian laughed loudly and said repeatedly: "There are some, I won't let you down."

    Song Qian had no special friendship with Jinshi before. When they met this time, Song Qian saw that Fang Jinshi spoke very politely and without any pretense, and his affection for him doubled. Fang Jinshi asked Wei Chong to bring a gift and present it to him. Liang Cuirong also came over.  He saluted him and called him "Fifth Brother Song". Song Qian also called his wife to come to greet him. She was a thin and black Bianliang local woman with plain appearance, thick hands and feet, and a bit fat.

    However, Fang Jinshi still looked at her twice because "Songsao Fish Soup" was so famous in later generations. Although Fang Jinshi didn't know whether the "Songsao" in this famous dish that was passed down thousands of years later refers to  It was the inconspicuous woman in front of him, but he was still looking forward to the legendary Mrs. Song's fish soup.

    Song Qian let Fang Jinshi into the wooden building and said a few polite words. Fang Jinshi looked at Song Qian and said it was a housewarming ceremony, but there was no guest at this time. He couldn't help but feel strange and said casually: "When did fifth brother come back? I don't know what happened to Shaanxi."  How's it going over there?"

    Song Qian smiled and said: "I have only been back for half a month, and the Yunnei Prefecture is still the same. The Jurchens of the Jin Kingdom and General Liu have had several small battles. They have lost more and won less. They no longer dare to attack the city. Your father-in-law is still planning."  We are trying to retake Ningren County."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It doesn't matter if we retake Ningren County, as long as we don't try to conquer Rouxian County."

    Song Qian said: "Roufu County is not easy to fight. Fan Zhixu mobilized the troops of Yongxing Army to increase the defense of Roufu County. Besides, Roufu County at least blocked the invasion of Xixia Army. It is always difficult to fight two enemy armies."  Better than facing three sides.¡±

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said nothing, and Song Qian asked again: "What is Leader Fang doing when he returns to Bianliang City? I heard that he is already eating royal food from the government?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's just a casual meal, the grade is too low to be worth mentioning."

    Song Qian nodded, and the other party entered the stone and said, "Didn't you say you wanted to eat fish soup? The backyard is ready, and they are here too."

    Fang Jinshi didn't know who "they" Song Qian was talking about, but having fish soup to eat was enough. Song Qian led him and Liang Cuirong through the courtyard to the backyard. This was a small farmhouse courtyard with three rooms on the right.  In the old house, two rooms had their doors closed, and two rooms had their wooden doors open.

    The room was full of wood shavings, axes, saws, etc., and no one had cleaned it up. It looked like a carpenter working there.

    There was a charcoal stove set up in front of the door of another room. It was already cold in the stove, and there were sledgehammers and iron bars scattered on the ground, making it look like a blacksmith shop.

    "If the Song family didn't know how to be a carpenter or a blacksmith, nor could they be called the Skilled Songs, Song Qian smiled and said, "It's ridiculous that the house is messy."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I would be surprised if Fifth Brother Song doesn't have these in his family." Just after he finished speaking, he heard someone behind him shout: "Fourth sister, brother-in-law."

    This voice was crisp and sweet, and it was the voice of a girl. Fang Jinshi turned around and saw a small girl holding a white cat in her arms, walking timidly from the aisle behind him. It turned out to be Liang Cuirong's youngest sister Liu Huanqing.

    When Fang Jinshi saw her, he couldn't help but feel strange. Liang Cuirong had already walked over with a smile, took her hand and said, "Where is the second sister?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "I'm in the house with my second brother-in-law."

    Fang Jinshi understood immediately. It turned out that Liang Cuirong's second sister and her husband Xie Wanli came to the Central Plains together. This little girl Liu Huanqing came with them. No wonder Liang Cuirong had to follow him. Xie Wanli and Song Qian had been neighbors since childhood.  , grew up together, ?Now that he is a general of Liao Dynasty, he came to Song Dynasty for inconvenience, so he came to live in Qian's house of Song Dynasty.

    The so-called relocation is just an excuse. It looks like an old house here for many years.

    Song Qian let Fang Jinshi into the back room. This place was completely different from the messy house of the adjacent carpenter and blacksmith. The decoration was quite elegant and unique. Liang Cuirong's second sister was sitting there drinking tea in Song Dynasty clothes. Jie Wanli was holding a  String the uniquely shaped crossbow.

    Fang Jinshi and his wife walked into the house, Xie Wanli put down the crossbow in his hands, and the second sister also stood up. Fang Jinshi stepped forward to speak, and asked about the situation in Yunnei Prefecture. The reason why Jie Wanli returned to Bianliang of the Song Dynasty at this time was  Firstly, the war has eased and time is rare. Secondly, his father has died three years ago and he wants to re-build the grave. Naturally, no one else can take his place. Thirdly, his wife has never been to the Song Dynasty. She comes back to visit and recognize her ancestors in her hometown.

    A few people sat down and chatted for a while. The fifth sister-in-law of the Song family finally brought the fish soup up. Fang Jinshi impatiently picked up the bowl and took two bites. As expected, this fish soup from the Song family was different from other places. It was the closest to Fang Jinshi.  A familiar taste.

    After eating these bowls of fish soup for a long time, the three Liang Cuirong sisters went away to talk. Jie Wanli, Song Qian and Fang Jinshi sat in the room drinking tea and chatting. Jie Wanli picked up the crossbow in the corner of the room and said, "You  This newly made crossbow has a pulling force of only four stones and six buckets, so I don¡¯t know how far it can shoot."

    Song Qian said: "Let's try it outside and let you see with your own eyes." The three of them took the crossbow and walked to the courtyard. Jie Wanli struggled to pull up the crossbow string, looked up at the mountain, and looked towards the back of Song Qian's house.  An arrow hid in the forest and wilderness. The flying feathers flew across the sky like meteors and landed on the ground very far away. The three of them walked over and Jie Wanli picked up the arrow. After flying such a long distance, the arrow still hit the ground.  A section of dead wood penetrated.

    Xie Wanli looked back at the place where he opened his bow and arrow and said, "I'm afraid it's only three hundred steps away."

    Song Qian said: "How does it compare with the divine arm bow used by the army?"

    Xie Wanli said: "It's pretty much the same, but it's much more laborious to string than the God's Arm Bow. Generally, soldiers will have no energy to shoot after stringing it three or five times."

    Fang Jinshi walked over, took the crossbow from Xie Wanli's hand and said, "I'll give it a try." He spent all his energy, blushing and having a thick neck, but he couldn't even wind the string up, which made Song Qian and Xie Wanli couldn't help but laugh.  .

    Xie Wanli said: "This crossbow is not as smooth as the God's Arm Bow, and the string is heavy. What's the use of making it?"

    Song Qian glanced at him contemptuously and said disdainfully: "I'll show you." He took the crossbow from Fang Jinshi's hand, walked back to his courtyard, went to the carpenter's room and took out a small square wooden box to install on the arrow.  Then he lay down on the ground, stepped on the bow string with his feet, and quickly wound it. He looked up at the mountain and released his hands. An arrow flew out and shot into the distance. Song Qian was stunned for thousands of miles. Song Qian lay on the ground and couldn't think of anything.  He didn't stand up to install the arrow cluster, but just strung up his feet, and the second arrow flew out. He lay on the ground and strung up the arrow very quickly, and shot out one after another from the wooden box. In a moment, all the arrows in the wooden box were shot out.  Ten arrows were shot.

    Song Qian lay on the ground and pushed the wooden box on the crossbow forward. When he pulled it backward, the wooden box fell off. He then quickly installed another wooden box on the crossbow, and then shot ten arrows in the same manner.

    These twenty arrows were lying on the ground and shot out very quickly, because there were ten arrows hidden in his wooden box, and there was no need to install one arrow at a time like the God Arm Crossbow. This was a continuous shooting crossbow.

    Xie Wanli stayed for a while and thought about it. Although the pulling force of this crossbow requires four stones and six buckets, it is not difficult to string it with pedals. He raised his eyes and glanced at Song Qian, who was looking at him with a smile.  Him, ready to listen to his opinion.

    Xie Wanli said: "This crossbow shoots arrows very fast, but you can't see the enemy while lying on the ground. It can be said that the accuracy relies on blind shooting, so it is of little use."

    Song Qian said: "Yes, blind shooting by one person is not very effective, but what if there is a square formation of thousands of people using such a rate of fire to blindly shoot?"

    Xie Wanli was stunned for a moment. With such a shooting speed and such a shooting distance, if the arrows all over the sky were shot at one place to cover it, the scene would be quite terrifying.

    Song Qian added: "I thought of this from the Wanlun Crossbow. Although the Wanlun Crossbow is powerful, it is large and heavy and extremely inconvenient. More importantly, it can only be limited to narrow lanes in alleys. I saw it again when I was in Yunnei Prefecture.  When it comes to the Jurchens' light cavalry, no matter what elite cavalry they fight against, they will be defeated and defeated, and it is almost impossible to compete with them."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but his heart moved, and he asked hurriedly: "Brother Song Wu, can your crossbow defeat the Jin Kingdom's crippled horse?"

    Song Qian shook his head and said: "The Jin Guaizima are all elite riders. They are extremely fast and not afraid of death. They are cooperative and skilled. It is very difficult to defeat them. But I am thinking, if the arrows shot at the Guaizima are many and dense, how can the arrows be shot?"  It's far away, so there must be a chance. The light cavalry of the Kaizi Ma are all lightly armored or even without armor. This is the Kaizi Ma'sThe weakness lies, which is why I devote myself to figuring out this powerful crossbow.  "

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while and said: "Although the accuracy of this crossbow is poor, if someone directs the angle and shouts the command, the accuracy will be improved a lot. After a longer period of rigorous training, it will definitely be effective."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 230 How sharp the rules are

    Song Qian said: "I just want to make sharp weapons. As for how to train sergeants, I don't know."

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t understand training sergeants, so he immediately stopped talking and asked Xie Wanli, ¡°How much does it cost to make a crossbow like this? How long does it take for a skilled craftsman to make one?¡±

    Song Qian picked up the crossbow and said, "This crossbow is quite simple to make. It's easier to make than the God's Arm Bow, but it's a little disadvantageous."

    Xie Wanli said: "What's wrong?"

    Song Qian flicked the string of the crossbow with his fingers before saying: "This is the string of the bow. Because it shoots too fast, it damages quickly. It has to be made of good beef tendons and cowhide mixed with other materials. You also know the farmland of the Song Dynasty."  There are so many that many farmers are reluctant to kill cows for their meat. Although the ban on killing cows was lifted during the Baoyuan period of this dynasty, beef tendons and cowhide are still hard to come by."

    Xie Wanli said: "If we were in Liao, it wouldn't be difficult."

    Song Qian looked at him but said nothing more, because what Xie Wanli said was nonsense. This is the Song Dynasty, not the Liao Dynasty.  Fang Jinshi said on the side: "I have heard of the Jin Kingdom's Guaizima, but I have never seen it with my own eyes. Brother Song Wu, if our imperial army has your crossbow, what are the chances of winning against the Jurchens' Guaizima?  "

    Song Qian said: "In your opinion, what can happen?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I have never seen a kidnapping horse, so how do I know? But I think there should be more than 60% chance of winning."

    Song Qian said: "Don't say 60%, there is no 10% chance of winning."

    Fang Jinshi choked for a moment, and Song Qian said: "The Jin Kingdom's kidnapping horses are divided into three killing positions for each kidnapping. At one hundred and sixty steps, the Jurchen riders attack with bows and arrows; at sixty steps, they attack  , attack them with spears and spears; in close combat, use maces, heavy axes, and knives."

    Xie Wanli said: "That's right. The kidnapping horse is very fierce and fast, and it is difficult to face the enemy head-on."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then can't we do the same?"

    Jie Wanli said: "The Jurchen kidnapper horse riders are all the elites among the elite cavalry. Each kidnapper must go through long-term training and running-in, and each kidnapper must cooperate properly. It is not something that can be accomplished in one day, and each rider must  Not only are they good at archery and throwing, they also need to be able to use heavy weapons. It is difficult to gather these people at once. The Jin Kingdom has been planning for many years and has an endless supply of reserves. Once there is a battle damage, it can be replaced immediately. Other armies can also imitate it.  It can¡¯t be imitated.¡±

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head and said nothing. These are the truth. What's more important is that the riders of these kidnapping horses all have to rely on their fearless momentum and brave the enemy's arrow rain. It is really not easy to gather these people.  .

    Song Qian then said: "Although the kidnapper horse is ruthless, it is not without its weaknesses. Its light armor is its weakness. The golden man can only draw his bow when he is one hundred and sixty steps away, but my crossbow can penetrate even three hundred steps away."  Dead wood, so these three hundred to sixty steps away is where my lying crossbow comes in. The key point is that my crossbow arrows must be precise and fast.¡±

    Jie Wanli said: "Even if more than half of the Jin Kingdom's kidnapping horses were lost, if half of the kidnapping horses rushed within sixty steps, threw second-wavelength spears and spears, and then rushed forward in the blink of an eye, our army's archers would still have to lie down.  On the ground, I am just letting myself be slaughtered, and I have no power to fight back."

    Song Qian said: "To deal with the second wave of Guaizima's momentum, I also have a tool to deal with it. In fact, you have also seen it used, which is the bed crossbow."

    Xie Wanli was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "Lao Wu, are you kidding me?"

    Song Qian said seriously: "How could it be a joke?"

    Jie Wanli said: "Why is it a bed crossbow? The bed crossbow is good for long-distance shooting, and it is big and heavy. At a distance of sixty steps, it would only take a blink of an eye for the kidnapper to get close to him. I am afraid that the bed crossbows will come out in a cluster.  The two long clusters have not been installed yet.¡±

    Song Qian said: "You only know one thing but not the other. Let me take you to see my newly made bed crossbow." After saying that, he got up and walked to the courtyard, leading Jie Wanli and Fang Jinshi to another closed room.  In front of the door, he turned around and said proudly to the two of them: "Let you see it." After saying that, he pushed the door hard behind his back with both hands.

    The double doors were opened, and Fang Jinshi looked into the house from behind him. Sure enough, there was a wooden frame placed in the middle of the house.

    This wooden frame is very small. It looks like a wooden cart for spinning cotton. It is several sizes smaller than the bed crossbows that Fang Jinshi Jie Wanli saw before. It is a miniature version of the bed crossbow. What is strange is that there are many wooden frames on the rear of the cart.  He made a small wooden wheel similar to the steering wheel on a ship.

    Xie Wanli took a step forward and looked at it: "How far can such a small crossbow shoot?"

    Song Qian was originally facing the two of them. At this time, he turned around and walked into the house. He put his hand on the bow string of the bed crossbow and said: "It's very close. Its bow is relatively soft. More than two hundred steps is the limit."

    Xie Wanli said: "If it can't reach far, what's the use?"

    Song ?Said: "It can't reach far, but it is fast. The big crossbow requires three or five people to guide the bow and shoot the arrow. My small crossbow only needs one person. The big crossbow has five strong bows. This crossbow of mine  There are only two soft bows. The bows are soft but easy to string. The wooden wheel is used for stringing. With the arrow boxes like the above-mentioned crossbows, I can shoot six arrows when the kidnapping horse throws one spear."

    Xie Wanli said: "Always compete with him."

    Song Qian laughed and said, "No, I was just bullying him into having no armor."

    Fang Jinshi intervened and said, "If there are still some kidnapper horses rushing into our square formation, how will we deal with it?"

    Song Qian stopped smiling and became silent. After a while, he said: "I haven't thought of a way to deal with this third wave of momentum."

    Fang Jinshi and Wanli couldn't help but be disappointed. Song Qian's lying crossbow and small bed crossbow were indeed powerful. Against the fast-attacking Guaizima, the first two waves of offensive were enough to cause heavy casualties, but the critical third wave of close combat,  But there is nothing that can be done, so even if the first two waves take advantage, once the kidnappers rush into the formation and use the Jurchens' maces, heavy axes and long knives to deal with the archers, some soldiers may even be lying on the ground.  Well, the tiger must have invaded the sheep, chopping melons and vegetables.

    ¡°Then the most critical close combat in the third wave cannot be resisted, and our formation is in chaos. Of course, the result is that all the previous efforts are in vain, and defeat is inevitable.

    Jie Wanli knew Song Qian's character. He was extreme and obsessed with technology. He was afraid that he would get into trouble, so he comforted him and said: "The battlefield is changing rapidly. Sometimes just killing 20 to 30% of the enemy is enough to make them retreat in fear. Who dares to charge again?"  Moving forward, Lao Wu doesn¡¯t have to be too persistent.¡±

    Song Qian said: "I have been thinking about many ways recently, but none of them are satisfactory. Is it true that there is no cold weapon in the world that can truly restrain the Jin Kingdom's Qingqi?" After speaking, he shook his head. Fang Jinshi looked at his expression and couldn't help but said: "Song  Fifth Brother, don¡¯t be too eager for success. If you can¡¯t think of it today, you may not think of it tomorrow. I will also ask some military leaders for advice when I go back. I will discuss it with Fifth Brother later. Maybe Fifth Brother has already made the third kind of magic.  The weapons may not be the same."

    Xie Wanli also said: "This is exactly the reason. Sometimes the more you want to accomplish something, the more you fail to do it. Sometimes you do it unintentionally."

    Song Qian walked to the corner of the house, looked through some drawings and books on the table, and said to the two of them without raising his head: "You guys please do it yourself, I'll think about it first." After saying that, he ignored the guests again.  Think about it yourself.

    ?????????

    Fang Jinshi can understand technology maniacs like Song Qian very well, and he admires such people in his heart. Of course, he doesn't care at all about Song Qian's neglect.

    The two of them walked into the courtyard and Xie Wanli said: "I came to Bianliang this time in a bit of haste. I didn't come to visit or inform you in advance. Please forgive me, brother."

    Fang Jinshi said: "We are all one family, why are there so many etiquettes? How about we find a quiet place outside Bianliang City tomorrow to get together and let the sisters reunite more?"

    Xie Wanli sighed and said: "I'm afraid it won't work. The crisis at my father-in-law's place is still there. Besides, if I stay here for a long time, I'm afraid something will change. I'm always timid with my family, so I want to leave tonight."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I was still thinking of inviting my second sister to stay at home for a while, but it seems that we can only do it next time."

    Jie Wanli patted him on the shoulder and said: "Actually, to be honest, I also want to live a life like you. They all say that the fourth sister is the best to marry, live a stable and worry-free life, and stay away from the battlefield is the best.  "

    Fang Jinshi was speechless for a moment. He admired his brother-in-law who was good at offense and defense. Xie Wanli smiled and said, "Let's go see what the sisters are talking about."

    Fang Jinshi nodded in agreement, and the two of them walked into the room where Liang Cuirong and the three sisters were talking. The three women were chatting happily. The two came in and chatted casually with them for a while. The second sister of the Liu family, Jie Wanli's wife, said: "Little sister  It all depends on you. You have always taken care of her for a while, but she is not related to you."

    Liang Cuirong held Liu Huanqing's hand, smiled and said to her, "Second sister, you can rest assured."

    Fang Jinshi heard that the little girl was going to stay in his home again. He looked up and saw Liu Huanqing calmly hugging the white cat in her hand without saying a word. What Fang Jinshi was thinking was that things were different now.  In Yanzhou City, there was only one woman in the family, Liang Cuirong, who was easy to talk about. At this time, there were Huang Jinmian and Yun Nuer in the family in Bianliang City. Although this little girl was young, she was quiet sometimes, but sometimes she would choke people when she spoke.  , can make people angry to death, Fang Jinshi has experienced how powerful she is.

    When she came home this time, she didn¡¯t know what trouble she would cause.

    It¡¯s getting late, and I¡¯m in a hurry to solve my problem.As they were on their way, Fang Jinshi said goodbye. Sister-in-law Song Wu saw them off, but Song Qian never went out to see them off.

    Sitting on the carriage back to Bianliang City, Fang Jinshi looked at Liu Huanqing who was sitting next to Liang Cuirong. She hugged the white cat and kept silent. Fang Jinshi wanted to please her, so he looked at the white cat and asked with a smile: "This white cat  Is the cat still the one from Yanzhou?¡±

    Liu Huanqing just nodded and didn't answer. Fang Jinshi added, "I've fed it twice before. I wonder if it still remembers it. If I move it, will it catch me?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "If you keep feeding it, it will remember it. If you only think of it half-heartedly for a few months, it will not remember it."

    Fang Jinshi looked up at Liang Cuirong, and she also smiled. Although Liu Huanqing just said this unintentionally, it made Fang Jinshi feel that it is still difficult to be a good brother-in-law

 Chapter 2: BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 231: Chang Yi is not allowed to be punished

    The carriage stopped in front of Fang's house. Liu Huanqing got out of the carriage holding her white cat and looked up at Fang Jin's door to Shi's house.

    Fang Jinshi asked: "How does this compare to Yanzhou Prefecture?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "It's not bad, it's a little older than the one in Yanzhou Prefecture."

    Fang Jinshi did not explain anything and led the sisters into the mansion. Liu Huanqing stood in the courtyard and looked at the girls coming and going. These were the ten girls sent by King Yun Zhao Kai a few days ago. She turned to Fang Jinshi and said:  "Fourth brother-in-law, how many rooms do you already have?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment and said, "What?"

    Liu Huanqing said seriously: "Including my fourth sister, how many wives and concubines do you have now?"

    Fang Jinshi didn't expect her to ask such a direct question, and didn't want to answer her question. He turned to Liang Cuirong and said, "It's almost dinner time. Take her to have a rest first and find a room."

    Liang Cuirong was helpless towards her little sister. She walked up and took her hand and said, "Come on, let's go see the room."

    Liu Huanqing said to Fang Jinshi, "You don't even dare to answer me this. Sure enough" She didn't say any more, and Fang Jinshi couldn't help but ask, "Sure enough, what?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "My scholar said that you are very wise but not brave, and you dare to do something but dare not take it seriously. I think this is indeed the case."

    Fang Jinshi looked at the twelve-year-old girl in front of him. Liu Huanqing also looked directly at him and said, "Did I say something wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled awkwardly and said repeatedly: "That's right, that's right."

    He had already experienced the power of his sister-in-law when he was in Yunnei Prefecture and Yanzhou City. At this time, he could only laugh. Liang Cuirong walked over and took Liu Huanqing's hand and walked inside: "How can you talk like this?  He has always been bold and courageous.¡±

    Liu Huanqing pulled her along and said, "I'm here to avenge you" The voice faded away, and the two of them turned around the corner and disappeared. Fang Jinshi smiled bitterly, walked outside the door and got on the carriage again, and said to Wei Chong: "  Let¡¯s go to Prince Yun¡¯s Mansion.¡±

    Wei Chong did not ask him what he was going for, and drove his carriage to the residence of King Yun Zhao Kai. After passing the news, Fang Jinshi met King Yun Zhao Kai in the Warm Pavilion.

    As soon as Zhao Kai saw him, he asked him to sit down and immediately said, "I have something to talk to you about."

    Fang Jinshi saluted and said, "What do you want from me, third brother?"

    Zhao Kai said: "What else can be done? Of course it is about going to Jiangnan. I was always busy with other things some time ago, so I missed it. Cai Prince Consort brought it up again today and asked when the tea from the Kingdom of Jin would start shipping.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "It is winter at this time, and the tea leaves harvested in Jiangnan are also old tea. We are not busy harvesting tea leaves at this time. When the Qingming Festival starts, new tea will start to be picked, and then we can start preparing to harvest tea."

    Zhao Kai said: "Jurchens think it is a luxury to drink tea if they have it. They don't care about new tea or old tea. In the wilderness, do they distribute fresh tea and new tea? You just go and collect it, no matter how old or old it is."  , as long as it is tea, all will be shipped to the Kingdom of Jin."

    When Fang Jinshi heard what Zhao Kai said, he could only say: "That's fine."

    Zhao Kai stared at him and said, "Then when will you leave?"

    Fang Jinshi wondered: "The New Year is approaching"

    Zhao Kai laughed and said: "Of course I won't be so inconsiderate of you and let you go to Jiangnan to celebrate the New Year. But as soon as the New Year is over, on the fifth day of the lunar month at the latest, you have to leave for me."

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head and said nothing, neither agreeing nor rejecting. Zhao Kai said, "Are you in any trouble?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "To be honest with Third Brother, I had a military post when I was in Shaanxi, and now I have been transferred to Bianliang City."

    Zhao Kai said "Oh" and asked: "What military position is it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I was a martial arts master before, but now I am a martial arts doctor." Zhao Kai nodded and said: "No wonder you don't want to go to Jiangnan for me, you are already the seventh rank in the army."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly explained: "Third brother, please don't misunderstand. We will leave for Jiangnan before the fifth day of the next lunar month."

    Zhao Kai said: "You run errands for me, why should I give you a favor? I don't want to be a martial arts doctor." After hearing what he said, Fang Jinshi calmed down and said to Zhao Kai: "Thank you very much."  Brother."

    Zhao Kai said: "The people of the Jin Kingdom purchased a large amount of tea, silk, porcelain, etc. from our court. Cai Consort felt that the previous capital was too little and wanted to do more. He sent a confidant named Cai Meng who had already gone to Jiangnan in advance.  , he bought silk and porcelain, you bought tea, and they were shipped together to the Kingdom of Jin."

    Fang Jinshi said: "If it is difficult to decide the matter at the moment, Cai Meng and I have different opinions. Who should take the lead?"

    Zhao Kai said: "If we can't discuss it, just write a letter and report it immediately. But don't report it if it's too small. I believe it."??.  "

    When Fang Jinshi heard what he said, he gave himself the right to act expediently, and he was very happy. King Yun had already said so, and he thought that the benefits in the future would definitely not be less than those of a seventh-grade Doctor Wujie. With King Yun's power, a seventh-grade doctor  It is too small to be considered a military official.

    Fang Jinshi came out of Prince Yun's Mansion happily, thinking that he was going to Jiangnan after the New Year, so he should say hello to Shi Quan first, and then he came to Shi Quan's Jinxian Village.

    Jinxianzhuang was busy at this time. During the Chinese New Year, of course the people wanted to buy new clothes. After listening to what Fang Jinshi said, Shi Quan frowned and said, "Why don't you do a good military job, but think about doing business?"  ?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "King Yun and Prince Consort Cai are powerful and have a bright future. Besides, the amount of capital this time is very large. How many times can we encounter such a big deal in our life? Brother, I really want to give it a try."

    Shi Quan listened and thought for a while before saying: "Brother, you have already started a family and started a career. It's up to you to decide what you want to do. I just feel sorry for the seventh-grade military position."

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward, put his arm around Shi Quan's shoulders and said affectionately: "I also know that eldest brother is doing it for my own good. Imagine that I have millions of dollars at my disposal. How heroic I am. It's no better than that little seventh-grade military attache."  Did you enjoy it?"

    Shi Quandao: "Then you have to be even more careful and don't make any mistakes. Now I'm just worried that you are still inexperienced."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother, please worry too much. The buyer and seller of this order has been identified, and the money is paid first and then the goods are delivered. The price is determined by us. If you lose everything, wouldn't you be a fool?" He made up his mind.  He added: "Even if God asks us to lose money, the ones who lose money are Prince Yun and Prince Consort Cai. What are we afraid of? They can't afford the loss."

    Of course Shi Quan understood this and said, "Then you should be more careful. At least you can learn a little about the world and it would be good to make more friends."

    Fang Jinshi promised repeatedly, and before leaving, he said: "I will go to Jiangnan after the Chinese New Year. My eldest brother will find a few capable old guys from Jinxianzhuang who are good at business and let me take them to Jiangnan. Is it possible?"

    Shi Quan pondered for a moment, then nodded immediately and said, "It's okay, find some experienced people to give you some advice, and you'll make fewer mistakes."

    Fang Jinshi just left Jinxianzhuang, and the matter was basically settled. Fang Jinshi thought that although Bianliang City was good, he couldn't stay for a long time. He had to go to Jiangnan as soon as possible to make plans.

    Suddenly he remembered that Liu Huanqing was actually right when he said that he was "very wise but not brave, and he dared to do things but dare not take them seriously." He was indeed not a person with great ambitions, and it was always his nature to pursue pleasure.

    Back home, Fang Jinshi told Liang Cuirong first. After hearing this, she was a little unhappy and said: "We live well in Bianliang City, why do we want to move south to Huaidong?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's good now, but it won't be good after a while. Jiangnan is also a prosperous place, and it is my hometown. Of course, I have to return to my roots and return to my hometown."

    Liang Cuirong glanced at him and said: "How old are you, and you still want to retire to your hometown? Just after your home in Yanzhou City settled down, you came to Bianliang. You just lived in Bianliang for a few months, and you wanted to go south again.  Moved."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I was just about to say that I should find time to go to Yanzhou Mansion and sell it. The south of the Yangtze River is good, and the scenery is familiar to me. When the sun rises, the flowers on the river are as red as fire, and when spring comes, the water on the river is as green as blue. It can  Don¡¯t you remember Jiangnan?¡±

    He suddenly recited a poem by Bai Juyi in an elegant manner. Liang Cuirong had never heard him recite a poem before, and was immediately amused. She smiled and said: "It's rare, it's rare. Lang Jun didn't read the book in vain a few days ago, but he actually read it in vain."  Lotte¡¯s poem.¡±

    Fang Jinshi also smiled and said: "Actually, I know a lot. In late spring in March, grass grows in the south of the Yangtze River, flowers bloom on various trees, and warblers fly around. Such scenes do not exist in Bianliang, Tokyo. There are still three months until March.  Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if I took you to the south of the Yangtze River to see the Slender West Lake in Yangzhou, the Hanshan Temple in Suzhou, and countless other beautiful scenery?¡±

    Liang Cuirong sighed softly and said: "Actually, it's not you who has the final say where you want to move? We women can only follow, marry the chicken, follow the chicken, marry the dog, follow the dog."

    Fang Jinshi hugged her waist and laughed and cursed: "You dare to call me a dog or a chicken, let's see how I deal with you." As he went to kiss her and touch her, Liang Cuirong twisted her waist to hide and cursed with a smile: "You're going to die, don't do it.  Let that little devil see it."

    The little devil she was talking about was of course Liu Huanqing. Although Fang Jinshi doted on Yun Nuer, he never neglected Liang Cuirong. Sometimes, he would deliberately try to please her.

    New Year is here. In addition to celebrating the New Year, the Fang family is also preparing for Fang Jinshi's arrival in Jiangnan on the fifth day of the first lunar month of the coming year. Fang Jinshi deposits the two boxes of gold brought by Gao Chong in Shi Quan's shop and asks him to keep them for him.

    On the fifth day of the first lunar month, under the arrangement of Liang Cuirong, they worshiped their ancestors. The servants rewarded them with some money and asked them to go home. Fang Jinshi had already saidTomorrow was going to Jiangnan after the New Year. If the women sent by Prince Yun were not willing to go, Fang Jinshi immediately sent them home. In the end, only two women were willing to go to Jiangnan, and the others wanted to stay in Bianliang City.  .

    Fang Jinshi sighed secretly and fulfilled their wish. When they went to Yun Nuer's room at night and chatted, Yun Nuer said softly: "You are going to Jiangnan. When will you come back?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "We'll tell you how things go when we see it. I'll take you there first, and then let them go after they've settled down."

    Yun Nuer was stunned and said, "Take me alone?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course, didn't I promise you before? Aren't you willing?"

    Yun Nuer hurriedly said: "How could it be possible? Is it just that the young lady will be unhappy?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Because she is indispensable in our home in Bianliang City, I can't take her with me. I see that you have been in a bad mood, so I took you to Jiangnan to relax and see the scenery of Jiangnan."

    Yun Nuer said: "As long as I follow you, I won't be in a bad mood no matter where I am in the world."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 232 Deep thunder and clouds

    On the third day of the first lunar month, in the Wende Hall of the Bianliang Imperial City of the Song Dynasty, the ministers of the DPRK and the emperor of the Song Dynasty, Song Huizong, congratulated the world on the Spring Festival together, and received He Dan envoys from all over the world.

    Prime Minister Cai You was the first to go out and said: "The envoys from the vassal towns and other states admired the power of the Song Dynasty and came to congratulate us, especially the Kingdom of Koryo. They have been unable to come to pay tribute for many years. Now the weather in our country is going smoothly, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the Kingdom of Koryo  He actually complied with God¡¯s will and sent me to make friends with him.¡±

    Song Huizong nodded repeatedly. Cai You was even better at flattering than his father Cai Jing. In order to make the emperor happy, he once even learned to act like a clown, just to make the emperor laugh. At this time, he saw the emperor nodding and immediately continued: "  The gift prepared by the Kingdom of Korea is the heaviest among all the envoys from all states. Not only are there various rare treasures, but also two princesses of the Kingdom of Korea are sent to serve the officials to show the sincerity of the Lord of Korea."

    Song Huizong¡¯s eyes not only lit up, but also asked, ¡°Is she really the Princess of Korea?¡±

    Cai You said: "According to my investigation, she is really the daughter of the King of Korea. There is no falsehood. Here is the gift list." Someone presented the gift list from the Kingdom of Korea to Song Huizong's dragon case. Song Huizong opened it and looked at it slowly. Cai You lost no time in  He shouted loudly: "It is reported that the envoy from the Kingdom of Korea has come to see you."

    The Korean envoy was brought in by the Huangmen eunuch. Song Huizong was immediately attracted by the two slim and beautiful women. The two women were not only good-looking, but what was even more rare was that they looked exactly the same and were twin sisters.

    Cai You glanced at Song Huizong's expression and already knew that the gift given by the King of Goryeo was right. In fact, Song Huizong was not a womanizer. Although the princess sent by Goryeo was beautiful, she was far worse than Li Shishi and others.  , not to mention that Song Huizong had many beauties. The special thing about these sisters, and the only thing that interested Song Huizong, was that they were princesses. If other countries even send princesses for pilgrimage, it would be a supreme honor and sincerity.  .

    As for whether the identity of the princess is true or false, it is no longer important, as long as the envoy from Korea says so.

    The Koryo envoy bowed respectfully, and Song Huizong nodded. The Koryo envoy was a bearded man, and he loudly said: "I am here to pay homage to the Holy Lord on the order of the Lord of the Kingdom, to congratulate heaven and earth together, and to restore old friendships. Please, the Lord of the Kingdom."  I beg for three things and ask the Holy Lord for your blessing."

    Cai You asked: "What does the Lord of Goryeo ask for?"

    The envoy from Goryeo said: "First, our Lord asks the Heavenly Kingdom to send envoys to exchange documents so that we can live well with each other forever."

    Song Huizong nodded and said: "Yes."

    The envoy from Korea thanked him again, and then said: "Secondly, our Lord has heard for a long time that there is an immortal master in the heaven who has attained the Dao. He admires him greatly. Please ask the Holy Lord to entrust the immortal master to come to Korea to teach scriptures and teach the Dharma, so that he can spread the Dao."

    Song Huizong pondered for a moment and said to the Xiaohuangmen on the left and right: "This is correct, go and ask Master Suxin to come."

    The little yellow gate was busy. After a while, an old Taoist with gray hair and boyish face came forward with square steps. He saluted Song Huizong and stood beside him. Song Huizong said to him: "Today the Lord of the Kingdom of Goryeo sent  When the envoys come, they have heard about the immortal master for a long time and want to invite the immortal master to travel eastward. I wonder what the immortal master wants?"

    Before Master Su Xin could speak, the Korean envoy had already said, "It's just that the person our Lord wants to invite is not this immortal master, but someone else."

    Although these words were very rude, they were enough to arouse Song Huizong's curiosity. He turned to the Koryo envoy and said, "Which immortal master does the Goryeo Kingdom want to invite?"

    The Korean envoy remained silent. Taoist Master Su Xin stepped forward and said, "Master Dao, do you still remember the secret chamber that was pardoned by our Taoist priests last month?"

    Song Huizong called him Taojun Emperor, but the old Taoist actually called him by his title, but Song Huizong didn't care at all. He nodded and said: "This secret chamber has been sealed in Wude Hall according to the Taoist leader's words, and is heavily guarded day and night. No one is allowed to  near."

    Priest Su Xin said: "The auspicious time has come, please get it quickly."

    Song Huizong glanced at the chief steward beside him. Immediately, the Huangmen eunuch arrived at the Wude Hall and respectfully welcomed a small yellow cloth secret case. Taoist Su Xin first saluted and then carefully opened the secret case.  He took out a letter from the cabinet.

    He carefully placed the manuscript on Song Huizong¡¯s desk and said, ¡°Master Dao, please read it.¡±

    Song Huizong slowly found the handwritten letter and was suddenly surprised. He said, "The Taoist Master is really a god." Everyone was puzzled. Song Huizong sent people to circulate the handwritten letter and the etiquette from the Korean envoy to all the officials.  After reading it, they couldn't help but be surprised. It turned out that the content written on the note, which had been sealed for more than a month, was exactly the same as the gift note.

    Taoist Master Su Xin said: "The manuscript in this secret cabinet is actually not left by this Taoist, but written by my junior brother Guo Jingxian."

    The envoy from Goryeo said at this time: "The Taoist priest that our Lord seeks is none other than Master Guo. I am begging for the Holy Lord's permission."

    Song Huizong told Su Xin:"When did the Taoist Priest have a junior disciple? How come I have never heard the Taoist Priest mention it?"

    Taoist Master Su Xin said: "Junior brother Guo Jing of our Taoism started eighty years late, but he has been under the teachings of his mentor, Patriarch Chen Tuan. His Taoism is even more advanced than our Taoism. However, he practices in the market and hides among the people. He is  Very few people know about it.¡±

    As soon as Song Huizong heard that there was such a profound way, he immediately sent someone to invite him. However, Cai You asked the Korean envoy: "I wonder what your third invitation is?"

    The envoy of Goryeo bowed and said: "The third request is simpler. Our Lord has heard that the Heavenly Kingdom has excellent shipbuilding skills, and we also ask that the Lord send 500 skilled craftsmen to teach shipbuilding in our country along with the envoys of the Song Dynasty.  skills."

    This request was too easy for Song Huizong. Before he could say the word "accurate", two voices in the hall shouted at the same time: "No."

    Song Huizong and his courtiers turned around and saw that the two people shouting were Qin Hui, the censor, and the Japanese envoy.

    The Japanese envoy seemed to be anxious, and rushed over and said: "The Holy Lord must not agree to Goryeo's request. Now the Kingdom of Jin has sent troops to Goryeo, and the Goryeo Kingdom has become a vassal of the Goryeo Kingdom. The Goryeo Kingdom wants to go to war with Japan through Goryeo, but it has no warships."  , Japan and the Heavenly Kingdom have been on good terms for hundreds of years, and I come to congratulate you every year. The Heavenly Kingdom cannot abandon its good neighbors and support evil countries."

    The Korean envoy also said anxiously: "Sage, don't listen to the nonsense of the Japanese envoy. Our country only builds ships and goes to sea to transport tributes from the heaven. Our king and the princess have come to Bianliang to show their sincerity. How can Japan be sincere and say it is a good neighbor?"  ?¡±

    Song Huizong was speechless, and Cai You didn't know who was right or wrong. He turned to Qin Hui, who had just shouted no, and said, "Qin Huizhi also said no, what's the reason?"

    Qin Hui came out of the class and said: "The navy is the foundation of the country, and it can advance and retreat appropriately. Strong ships are unique to our dynasty, how can it be easily passed on to foreign countries?"

    After hearing this, Cai You laughed and said: "The Song Dynasty did not rely on the navy. Which country in the world can't build ships? Qin Zhongcheng is too worried." He ignored Qin Hui again and turned to Song Huizong and said: "Please give me the official permission to beg Korea."  .¡±

    Song Huizong did not agree immediately. The Japanese envoy came forward and said: "In addition to the usual tribute, our Lord also has other rituals that are different from previous years."

    Cai You became interested and said, "Please submit it quickly."

    The Japanese envoy said: "This thing is a sharp weapon, I dare not present it." Cai You said: "It is a gift, so what's the problem?"

    The Japanese envoy then ordered his entourage to go to the post house to get a sharp weapon and solemnly presented it to the main hall. It turned out that the Japanese envoy brought a slender sword.

    Cai You looked at it and said disdainfully: "What's so strange about this knife?"

    The Japanese envoy said: "This knife is sharp and can break its edge. It will last for a long time without becoming dull."

    Cai You said with a smile: "What's so surprising about this? I don't believe it. I have a knife, do you dare to try it?" He asked the guards outside the palace to go back and get a scimitar, and asked the Japanese envoy  Said: "Compare it with my knife to see if you can cut it."

    The Japanese envoy was confused: "I'm afraid I might damage Xianggong Cai's treasured sword." Cai You said, "It doesn't matter, just try it with him. I won't blame you if he loses it." After saying that, he called a guard over and held his sword.  The scimitar wants to stand.

    In order to show the sharpness of the sword he brought, the Japanese envoy had the courage to try Cai You's scimitar. The guard swung his sword and collided with each other. There was a "ding" sound, the two swords collided, and the Japanese envoy's sword fell to the ground. Cai You  The scimitar head is intact.

    Cai You laughed loudly and said: "How dare you call such a broken knife sharp? It's too much to deceive me into a country without a knife." The Japanese envoy lowered his head and was speechless for a long time.

    What the Japanese envoys didn¡¯t know was that Cai You¡¯s scimitar came from Persia and was not from China.

    Not long after, when Guo Jing strode up to the Wende Hall in Bianliang Imperial City, Kaifeng, his life reached a new peak.

    He was no longer a rogue Taoist wandering the streets of Kaifeng Prefecture, but from then on he became a guest of Song Huizong's "lecturing and preaching".

    Among the scoundrels and idlers in Bianliang City, Tokyo, Guo Jing, like Gao Taiwei, has become another myth circulating in the streets.

    The Goryeo envoy invited him to visit Goryeo, but when he arrived in Youzhou, Guo Jing transferred to Huining Mansion in Shangjing. In Huining Mansion, he met the four princes of the Jin Kingdom, whose Han name was Wanyan Zongbi and the Jurchen name was Wanyan Wushu.  , the official Wang with a silver eagle on his ring.

    Wanyan Zongbi looked at Guo Jing coldly and said: "Do you know that you talked nonsense and almost ruined the big thing? The Goryeo Kingdom searched all over the country to find the two women you wrote about, and wanted to send them to the Song Dynasty. For this reason,  Killed a woman¡¯s husband.¡±

    Seeing Wanyan Zongbi's cold eyes, Guo Jing felt fearful in his heart and was about to break out in cold sweat. Wanyan Zongbi said again: "Go back quickly in a few days. Remember, I can make you soar into the sky, and I can also  Let you die without a burial place.?¡±

    Guo Jing hurriedly knelt down and said: "Guo San will never dare to disobey the Fourth Prince's trust. Whatever the prince wants Guo San to do, Guo San will do it, even to death."

    Wanyan Zongbi laughed and said: "I want you to help me win the Song Dynasty." Guo Jing's face was ashen, but he did not dare to say a word.

    At this time, in Bianliang City of the Song Dynasty, Fang Jinshi went to Prince Yun's Mansion to say goodbye to Prince Yun. Zhao Kai said: "When you go to the south of the Yangtze River, don't want to buy or sell by force, let alone say that it belongs to Prince Yun's Mansion and Prince Consort's Mansion. If there is any violation,  , I¡¯m asking you.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I have my own sense of propriety, and I will never dare to ruin the reputation of my third brother."

 Chapter 2: BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 233: Thousands of miles away

    Zhao Kai said a few words to him with a stern face, mainly because he was afraid that he would abuse his power and act recklessly. He scolded him at this time, changed his smile and said: "But when you need to be strong, you can't be too weak. Cai Huima and I can handle big things."  Stay here, don¡¯t be unable to accomplish anything, the most important thing is to collect all the tea leaves and transport them to the Kingdom of Jin as soon as possible.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said deliberately: "If I do my job well, it would be best if the third brother can still keep my seventh-grade military position when I come back."

    Zhao Kai pretended to be angry and scolded: "What's the use of that small military position? I have other important uses to handle Jiangnan errands, and I will never miss your benefits."

    Zhao Kai's words gave Fang Jinshi a complete reassurance. He said goodbye to Zhao Kai happily. Before leaving, Zhao Kai rewarded him with a lot of money to help him settle his family.

    Fang Jinshi returned to his home and saw Gao Chong in the courtyard. He was invited by Fang Jinshi. The two sat down in the room and Gao Chong said, "I heard that you are planning to go to Jiangnan to open a tea estate. Why?"  If you don't want to be a good official, why don't you want to become a merchant?"

    Fang Jinshi teased him and said, "I don't have any women to give me gold. There are so many people in the family to eat. How can I support them if I don't earn some money?"

    Gao Chong said seriously: "You come to make fun of me too."

    Fang Jinshi stopped smiling and said, "Actually, it's not impossible to play Cuju in Prince Xu's palace. But in my opinion, it may not be a long-term solution for you. Why don't you think about leaving?"

    Gao Chong said: "It's not because I don't want to leave. I was recently awarded a royal horse by an official. My second uncle also informed my fellow villagers and colleagues that another prince wanted to invite me to be a trainer. I thought about giving it a try a few days ago."  The path of the Imperial City Guard Department is difficult to decide at the moment."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not that you have difficulty making a decision about your future, but that girl is making it difficult for you."

    Gao Chong was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said, "In your opinion, how should I make a decision?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "This matter is related to people's life, death and wealth. Others' words are just words. It's up to you to make the decision. In short, I only have one thing to say. The first thing is not to do it, and the second thing is not to stop."

    If you don't do something, don't stop doing it. If you don't do it, don't do anything. If you have already started to do it, you must do it to the end no matter what, and you can't be half-hearted.  .

    But it¡¯s true, he seems to have already started doing it.

    Fang Jinshi smiled and patted his shoulder, stood up and was about to end the conversation. Gao Chong also stood up and said, "Then if we keep doing it, what are the chances?"

    Fang Jinshi pointed to the roof. Gao Chong followed his hand and looked at the roof. He shook his head and expressed confusion. Fang Jinshi said: "Everything in the world, especially big things, is always planned by heaven and accomplished by people. I am not a god."  , naturally I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, but if you keep your head down and do it seriously, your chances will always be much greater than if you don¡¯t dare to think or do it.¡±

    After hearing what he said, Gao Chong suddenly felt enlightened and felt much more relaxed. He praised, "You seem to know everything. I'm really lucky to have a friend like you."

    Gao Chong rarely praises others. When Fang Jinshi heard his praise, he immediately felt very good about himself and said with a smile: "I actually didn't say anything. What I just said was all nonsense."

    Gao Chong said: "No, listening to you is better than ten years of reading. I know what I should do."

    Fang Jinshi blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "How do you want to do it?"

    Gao Chong said: "Be patient! Wait for the opportunity and be prepared. In short, I will never let her down in this life." He suddenly made up his mind and could no longer sit here chatting with Fang Jinshi. He walked towards the door and said, "I  Go tell her now.¡±

    Fang Jinshi walked him to the door and said, "I am going to find a place in the south of the Yangtze River to make a new home. I hope that one day you can bring your sweetheart to my home as a guest. I will see your superb Cuju skills and have a good chat with you over wine."

    Gao Chong said: "I believe there will always be such a day." After saying that, he left in a hurry.

    Fang Jinshi returned to his main room and wanted to change his shoes before going to Jinxianzhuang to see Shi Quan and say goodbye. However, he found that the pair of shoes he had been wearing these days were missing. Just as Liang Cuirong walked into the room, Fang Jinshi asked:  "Why are my shoes missing?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "Didn't you ask me to help you pack your luggage? I will go out early tomorrow morning and I packed it into the box." Fang Jinshi frowned and said: "Jiangnan is such a big place. You can't buy a new pair of shoes anywhere, so why bring that pair with you?"  Old shoes.¡±

    Liang Cuirong listened and said leisurely: "Yes, how can old shoes compare with new shoes?"

    Fang Jinshi then thought that Liang Cuirong had bought those old shoes for him. This time he only took Yun Nuer with him. Without her, Liang CuirongAlthough you are generous and generous, you will inevitably feel angry in your heart.

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward and hugged her shoulders and said, "Don't we still need you to support our family? It's already a mess if you go here. Besides, didn't your sister just come to Bianliang?"

    Liang Cuirong broke away from his arm, sat a little further away and said, "Let me arrange and handle everything, isn't it the second lady of the Huang family? Yun Nuer didn't assign others to do things before, so why can't she do it anymore?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "How can she compare to you" Before he could finish speaking, Liang Cuirong asked him in turn: "It's because you are partial and like the new and dislike the old. When you have a new person, you don't want the old one."

    Fang Jinshi choked her and went up to apologize. Although Liang Cuirong scolded him before, she would never make trouble like this. Today, she was extremely angry. Maybe Fang Jinshi only took Yun Nuer without her to make her angry.  No matter how much I try to coax him, I can't coax him down.

    There are many kinds of women in the world. There is a kind of woman who always likes to be particularly irrational when parting. Maybe she hopes in her heart that by making some noise, she can make men have longer memories. Jealousy is on the one hand, but consciously stimulate and amplify these.  Jealousy is a means.

    Liang Cuirong is such a kind of woman. The stable life in Bianliang City has slowly transformed her from a woman to a mistress.

    Fang Jinshi didn't understand these things, so he was so angry that he had to leave the main room, went to Yun Nuer's place, and told Yun Nuer the matter. Yun Nuer said: "How about I go and accompany the young lady?  Or I won¡¯t go, she is the main wife after all, so it¡¯s always a bad idea not to go, or all three of us can go.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said angrily: "Don't pay attention to her. The matter has been settled and there is no need to change it." He did not change his shoes himself, so he went to Shi Quan's Jinxian Village. Shi Quan found four or five capable people for him.  Mr. Accountant, let¡¯s go to Jiangnan and Huaidong together early tomorrow morning.

    On the fifth day of the first lunar month, the weather in Bianliang City, Tokyo was still very cold. Fang Jinshi got up very early, packed up with Yun Nuer, and had breakfast. Wei Chong had already hitched the carriage, and Fang Jinshi called Deng An to go too. After all, he was there.  In many cases, Liang Cuirong was more useful than Wei Chong. Although Liang Cuirong had an argument with Fang Jinshi the night before, she still came over to see if he had brought enough luggage.

    Not long after, several servants appointed by Zhao Kai of Prince Yun's Palace for Fang Jinshi arrived in carriages as promised. The people Shi Quan was looking for were waiting early. When it was time to set off, Huang Jinmiandu did not show up to see Fang Jinshi off. She did not come.  , Fang Jinshi and Liang Cuirong would not send someone to call her to see them off. If she didn't want to come, they wouldn't come even if they called her.

    Wei Chong waved his horse whip, and the small convoy of five carriages slowly started to set off, heading out of the south city gate towards the south of the Yangtze River.

    The tenth day of the first lunar month.

    After sending Fang Jinshi away, Liang Cuirong always felt a little regretful. She regretted that she had quarreled with him before he left. He had already been gone for five days, and he didn't know where he was at this time.

    She felt a little irritable for no reason. She turned around and asked the little sister Liu Huanqing beside her: "What day is it today?"

    Liu Huanqing smiled and replied: "Fourth sister has just asked, today is the tenth day of the first lunar month." Liang Cuirong said oh, Liu Huanqing said again: "Fourth brother-in-law has only been away for a few days, and you miss him already?"

    Liang Cuirong rolled her eyes at her and said, "Who said that?" Liu Huanqing said, "You don't need anyone to say it, you can tell it by looking at it. In fact, if it were me, if I wanted to follow, I would definitely be able to go."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Are you so capable?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "His ears are soft, how many times can you beg him?" Liang Cuirong was speechless. At this time, a servant outside said outside the window: "Young madam, there is someone visiting outside."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Who is it? If it is irrelevant, just say that Young Master Fang went to Jiangnan for business and is not at home."

    The servant said outside: "The person who came said he was looking for the young lady. He said his name was Liu Tong."

    Liang Cuirong frowned and said: "You tell him that it is not convenient for me to see guests, so let him go." The servant agreed and turned around and left. After a while, he came back and said: "That Mr. Liu said that there is an urgent matter, and he must be seen."  Not to the Young Madam."

    Liang Cuirong was very dissatisfied and went to the main courtyard with anger. She saw Liu Tong standing in the room waiting for her. Liang Cuirong sat down and said in an unhappy tone: "Didn't Prince Jing promise that I will never interfere with you from now on?"  Is something wrong? Why did you come to me again?"

    Liu Tong stepped forward and bowed and said: "This time it was not the prince who sent me. It was Jin Tong who sent someone to come to me and ask the young lady why she didn't reply to his message."

    Liang Cuirong said calmly: "Is this the reason? Go back and tell Jin Snake that I am married to my husband and no longer care about anything in the world. Tell him not to send me any messengers in the future."

    Liu Tong said: "Jin Tongda also knows whether to disturb the young lady again."But he was worried that the two rebels had always been resentful towards the young madam. He was afraid that the young madam would suffer a loss accidentally, so he sent the message deliberately, but he was kind-hearted. The young madam did not reply, which made Jin Tongda even more worried, so he asked  Come down and take a look, I'll be relieved that my wife is fine.  "

    Liang Cuirong stood up immediately, with a sudden expression on her face and said: "What are you rebelling against? Are those two people still alive?" Liu Tong said: "It turns out that the young lady really doesn't know. It's really strange. Jin Tongda said that he sent carrier pigeons to the young lady again and again, but there was no reply.  , I sent someone to deliver the letter but there was no response, so"

    Liang Cuirong sat down again, tried her best to calm down, and said to Liu Tong: "Tell me, how could these two people run away?"

    Liu Tong said: "I don't know the details. I think there must be something important inside. I only know that Jin Tongda has led people to chase them for more than two months. These two people are very cunning, and they have escaped several times."

    Liang Cuirong asked: "Where is the golden snake now?"

    Liu Tong said: "The Huaixi area."

    Liang Cuirong's expression changed again, and she said to Liu Tong: "Please arrange the fastest carriage for me. I want to go to the south of the Yangtze River. At the same time, I will notify all the people in the mansion to search for my husband's whereabouts. If I find him, let me know if he has stopped there."  If you want to move again, wait for me to come."

    Liu Tong said: "Don't worry, young madam, I will make arrangements as soon as I get the news."

    Liang Cuirong cursed bitterly and sent Liu Tong away. She wanted to go out, but turned back to the courtyard where Huang Jinmian lived.

    Huang Jinmian, who had never left the house, was writing a poem in small regular script seriously. Liang Cuirong had never been to her room since she moved in. She came in a hurry, but Huang Jinmian just looked up.  He glanced at her and said, "What's wrong, Madam?" After saying that, he still kept writing.

    Liang Cuirong said: "Of course something has happened. Please ask Prince Xiu for help if you have urgent matters."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Since I asked Prince Xiu for help, the young lady should go to Prince Xiu's Mansion."

    Liang Cui tolerated her temper and said: "When you finish writing this word, maybe you and I will become widows in just a few moments."

    ? ahref=Qidian welcomes all book lovers to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original in Qidian!  /.  /a

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 234 Take a break in spring

    Huang Jinmian finally stopped the pen in his hand and said calmly: "Didn't he go to Jiangnan?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "There are two enemies who hate us very much. I thought that these two people had been cut off, but I didn't expect that they were not dead and would definitely attack us. When he goes to Jiangnan this time, these two people will never let go."  Please take advantage of this rare opportunity, Miss Huang, Prince Xiu¡¯s power has always been in Jiangnan, and I would like you to pay a visit to Prince Xiu¡¯s Mansion for assistance.¡±

    Huang Jinmian still said calmly: "King Xiu has not been in Bianliang for a long time. I don't know where he went. Please forgive me for my helplessness."

    When Liang Cuirong heard what she said, she sighed and said, "Okay then."

    Without saying another word, she turned around and walked out of the golden courtyard. She hurriedly went to find Zhang Bangchang first, hoping to use the power of the government to find Fang Jinshi and his party. At the same time, she sent someone to report a message to King Yun Zhao Kai.

    "It's just that Fang Jinshi's carriages have set off for five days. No one knows whether the two villains have started to take action. All Liang Cuirong can do is to try every means to find them. The rest can only be prayed to God.

    Huang Jinmian stood in front of the window and looked at the courtyard quietly for a while. Then he sighed and said to Mrs. Liu in the room: "I'm going out and I'll be back soon. Please help me clean up. I want  Go away for some days.¡±

    Liu Sister-in-law said: "Where are you going, Second Sister Huang? But you are going to the south of the Yangtze River to look for official officials." Huang Jinmian said: "Although it is only in name only, but in the end it is good to show off to others."

    Sister-in-law Liu hurriedly said: "We must go. Second Sister Huang will go and ask Prince Xiu, maybe he can help."

    "I'll go right away," Huang Jinmian said.

    She walked out of the gate by herself and went to find King Xiu Zhao Zicheng. In fact, with her personality, after leaving King Xiu's palace, she was not willing to talk to King Xiu again no matter how difficult or painful it was. But this time it was different.  .

    Since leaving Kaifeng, the capital, Fang Jinshi has let the carriage drive slowly. Firstly, the weather is still cold, and secondly, the long journey is very hard. He is afraid that Yun Nuer cannot bear the pain.

    He walked slowly and leisurely for four or five days. Fang Jinshi was very generous along the way, so that the entourage of Prince Yun's Mansion and the clerks of Jinxian Village who went to Jiangnan with him had no complaints about him. He would stop and leave as soon as he said.  , no one will rush him.

    The carriage moved forward slowly, the wheel axles creaked, and the sound of the horse bells was particularly clear on this silent road.

    Fang Jinshi covered his mouth with his hand and let out a long yawn. He leaned his back against the wall of the carriage and twisted twice. Yun Nuer, who was sitting next to him, smiled when he saw it and asked, "Are you sleepy?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The second best thing is that I'm tired, but it's just too boring to be on the road."

    Yun Nuer pursed her lips and smiled, sat next to him, put her arms around his waist, and pressed her face against Fang Jinshi's chest. Fang Jinshi saw her suddenly acting like this, and asked a little strangely: "What are you doing?"

    Yun Nuer said: "Don't you think it's boring to be on the road? If I kiss you and hug you, you won't be bored anymore."

    Seeing that she was so deliberately trying to please him, Fang Jinshi felt very proud and said, "Even though I'm a bit of a womanizerbutbut sometimes I want to be more elegant and do something to cultivate myself."

    "Elegance?" Yun Nuer raised her head and looked at him, let go of his waist, straightened up and thought for a moment, then said, "Then I will play the music and sing the lyrics for you."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "That's fine, I haven't heard you play music for a long time."

    Yun Nuer said: "Qin is in the car behind, I'll go get it." When Fang Jinshi heard that Qin was still in the car behind, he felt it was troublesome, so he stopped her and said, "Forget it, it seems that I will always be a commoner.  Even if you want to be elegant, you can¡¯t be elegant.¡±

    Yun Nuer smiled and said nothing. Fang Jinshi waved to her and patted his knees. She obediently moved over and sat in Fang Jinshi's arms. Fang Jinshi put one arm around her slim waist and the other naturally moved from her waist.  He rubbed his clothes down to his chest and said, "Singing music is good, but it's not as comfortable as relieving boredom like this."

    Yun Nuer smiled and put her arms around his neck, twisting her body and raising her chest to cater to him. Fang Jinshi kissed her for a while, lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "Do we dare to be in this car"  He didn't say anything else, and Yun Nuer could understand what he said. She straightened up, then leaned on his shoulder and whispered, "I'll give it to you whenever you want."

    Fang Jinshi felt her hugging him tighter. He hugged the back of Yun Nuer's head with his backhand and kissed her deeply on the lips. His right hand pressed harder on her chest. Yun Nuer's face turned rosy.  Breathing becomes heavier

    Fang Jinshi suddenly stopped kissing and looked thoughtful. Yun Nuer couldn't help but ask, "What's wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi whispered: "It's a little wet." As he spoke, tears came from Yun Nuer's chest.After taking the medicine, she took out her hand, looked at it and then brought it to her nose to smell it. Yun Nuer's face turned pale.

    Fang Jinshi sat up straight and wiped his hands on his clothes. Yun Nuer in his arms wanted to sit up from him, but Fang Jinshi shouted: "Don't move."

    Yun Nuer didn't dare to move any more. Fang Jinshi hugged her, reached out to untie her clothes, pulled open her bellyband, exposed the two little white rabbits, grabbed a few handfuls of each on them, and then said:  "It's strange, one has water but the other doesn't."

    Yun Nuer glanced at him, her eyes a little dodgy and fearful. Fang Jinshi wiped the sticky juice on his hands clean on his clothes, then lowered his head and kissed the little white rabbit a few times, and then helped her cover her chest with clothes.  Okay, looking up, Yun Nuer looked a little dull and lowered her head.

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head to look at her face and said, "Why don't you dare to look at me?" Yun Nuer was speechless for a moment, just shook her head, and then lowered her head again, not daring to look at him. She had been so eloquent and bold before.  , became timid and cowardly, and could not even speak.

    Fang Jinshi hugged her in another direction, picked up Yun Nuer's chin with his index finger and lifted her face up, looked at her and said with a smile: "Why are you so shy again? Don't you feel anything at all?"

    Yun Nuer finally spoke and whispered: "II don't feel anything different."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You're lying to me again, but it's okay. It proves that I put my thoughts on you day and night. It's not in vain, and I'm finally done." He put Yun Nu'er on the ground and stood up, seriously.  She put on her clothes neatly, and then smiled and said: "When I get to the next town, I will find a doctor to take your pulse properly. You, after all, you can't hide this matter, why didn't you tell me earlier?  Listen, maybe if I had known for a few days, I wouldn't have brought you out. Are you afraid that I wouldn't take you out if I found out?"

    Yun Nuer took courage, raised her head and said, "II didn't tell you on purpose, becausebecause" She felt that it was so difficult to tell this secret, and she hesitated.  I'm thinking about what I can say to make him less disappointed and less sad, but it seems that no matter what I say, he will definitely be very disappointed, and all his efforts will be in vain, and he will never be so happy again.  Stable days.

    Fang Jinshi looked at her and answered her words: "Is it because you want me to notice it myself, so that it will be more surprising?" He took a step forward, stretched out his arms to hug Yun Nuer again, and put his face against his face.  He whispered: "This is the best news in the New Year."

    Yun Nuer just hugged him tightly. She felt like crying, but she finally endured it. Fang Jinshi hugged her for a while, took her hand, sat down and said, "If I had known this good news, I would have resigned."  King Yun, I¡¯m taking you on a long journey now, and if anything happens to you after such a hard journey, I¡¯d be really sorry for you.¡±

    Yun Nuer shook her head slightly and whispered: "I'm fine."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "It's always right to be careful. It seems that I have to be patient in the future and can't always think about doing that with you."

    Yun Nuer was so happy when she saw what she said. The little courage she had summoned up before could no longer be summoned, so she had to pretend to smile, thinking in her heart: "He always knows, I will talk to him again if I have a chance in the evening."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I heard they said that there is a big town within twenty miles, and we will live there and never leave." Yun Nuer said "hmm" and laid her face on his lap. Fang Jinshi  Caressing her hair and back, her eyes were full of peace.

    Towards evening, we came to a big town. The north-south thoroughfare of this town was very prosperous. Fang Jinshi asked Deng An to find the most expensive inn, rent a small villa, and prepare to have a good rest for a day before leaving.

    There is a lotus pond in this small villa. The pond is not big, and there is no good scenery at this time. It is just that this small villa is quiet. After Fang Jinshi asked everyone to stay, he immediately sent Deng An to find the most famous lotus pond in the town.  The doctor came to check Yun Nuer's pulse. After the doctor checked, he said to Fang Jinshi: "Congratulations, sir. I'm afraid it's been three or four months."

    Fang Jinshi was overjoyed and gave the doctor some reward money. The doctor thanked him repeatedly. When he turned around to write the prescription, he suddenly stopped. Fang Jinshi asked in confusion: "What's wrong?"

    The doctor smiled hurriedly and said, "Don't worry, sir. Everything is safe. It's just that I smelled the red and yellow radish."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What is that?"

    The doctor said: "It is a rare herbal medicine. It is mostly used to repel mosquitoes. It is not harmful to ordinary people. However, pregnant women should stay away. The officials will look for it in this room later."

    Fang Jinshi agreed and sent the doctor away. Fang Jinshi immediately called the store and asked them to take away the deworming medicine.Ji looked aggrieved and said, "Where are the herbs? I can't use them in this winter."

    ¡° However, Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly and immediately moved to another room before giving up.

    In the evening, Fang Jinshi wanted to have dinner in the room. Yun Nuer heard the excitement outside and said to him: "It's too boring to stay in the room all the time. How about we sit upstairs in front?"

    Fang Jinshi couldn't bear to refuse her interest. It didn't matter if he just went to the restaurant anyway, so he agreed.

    The restaurant of this inn is also very large, with three floors. Fang Jinshi helped Yun Nuer go up to the highest floor. He stood in front of the stairs and looked down at the lights on the street, listening to the cries of vendors at the end of the alley. It had a unique small town style.

    The place upstairs is very big, with several booths separated. There are not many guests at this time. There are only one or two booths with lights shining through. There are more than thirty tables and chairs in the hall, but only three or four tables are occupied.  That¡¯s all.

    Fang Jinshi and Yun Nuer came upstairs, and Yun Nuer said, "Let's sit over there." The two of them walked to the table by the window. A waiter had already come forward to greet them, and Fang Jinshi ordered two snacks.  I asked my partner to make two cups of tea

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 235 Yu Yi Neng Gao Yong

    ps: I want to hear more of your voices and receive more of your suggestions. Now search the WeChat public account "qdread" and follow it to give more support to "The Peach Blossom Envoy of the Song Dynasty"!

    It was already dark at this time, and the sound of some musical instruments could be heard in the distance. Occasionally, fireworks rose and exploded in the air, brightly lighting up the sky. After all, it was still the first month of the year, and the people here were still celebrating the New Year.

    Fang Jinshi leaned on the railing and looked out, sighing to Yun Nuer: "It's great to celebrate the New Year. Look there, the fireworks are so beautiful."

    Yun Nuer said: "Yes, the craftsmen of the Song Dynasty are really skillful. I don't know how they came up with this fireworks in the first place. Not only can it rise to the sky, but it can also be divided into so many colors."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "In a few hundred years, people will be able to rise to the sky like these fireworks. Do you believe it?"

    Yun Nuer said: "I believe that Song people can do anything and are omnipotent."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "Do you believe you can go to heaven?"

    Yun Nuer said: "I believe whatever you say."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You can't say that. Just believe what is right, and question what is wrong."

    Yun Nuer said: "You are my husband, and you will never harm me. Even if what you say is wrong, it is just a joke. Doubting this and that all day long will always make you very tired. I don't want to do that anymore.  "

    Fang Jinshi went to hold her hand and said softly: "Then it's best for you to be like this. I won't lie to you about anything, and you won't lie to me. We can be honest with each other, and no one will be tired.  "

    Yun Nuer said: "I will never lie to you in the future."

    Fang Jinshi nodded seriously, and the two watched the fireworks for a while. Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "Actually, I want to run down and buy some fireworks to set off. It's such a beautiful sky."

    Yun Nuer said: "Then let's go down and buy some."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and shook his head and said, "I still don't want it. No matter what, I have a family and a wife. I can't be childlike every day and only think about children's things."

    Yun Nuer finally smiled and said: "Even if you buy fireworks and set them off, who will ask you if you are married? It's such a waste of time. No one knows whether it was an adult or a child who set off the fireworks."

    Fang Jinshi gently touched her belly with his hand and said with a smile: "It's better to wait a few more years. Then I will take this kid to set off fireworks together. That will be fun."

    Yun Nuer said: "Yesah." Her tone had changed a bit, and she turned her head to the side, fearing that Fang Jinshi would notice the strange look on her face.

    Fang Jinshi didn't notice, he held her hand again and looked downstairs to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He only heard a middle-aged male voice singing in the building behind him, and what he drank was a cipai:

    West ascending wind and wind.  The peaches and plums turn into a shade of green and gradually become thicker.  Put the wine bottle in front of you on the perfect day and stare.  The ten-mile pine lake is filled with auspicious air.

    "Achievements are hard to come by in ancient times."  It's better to be at the top of Lingyan.  There has been joy and romance between the eyebrows.  A thousand years old and three thirds of a million households.

    This is a song called "Nanxiangzi". Fang Jinshi used to hang out in Goulanwashi and often had people singing. This song is very famous. Although the content of each word is different, the tone of the song is the same, so he also knows it.  .

    Fang Jinshi turned around and saw that the person singing was sitting far away from him, so he didn't care about it before. Fang Jinshi walked closer and saw that the person singing had his back to him, but he couldn't see his face. It was a person.  A middle-aged Confucian scholar.

    Opposite this man sat a man with a strange bun. This man was in his thirties. Although he was wearing a black Han robe, he had a long knife that was rare in China stuck at his waist.  The blade of this sword is extremely narrow, the blade is slender and slightly curved. It is a Japanese samurai sword.

    The man singing the song had his back to Fang Jinshi. He could only see the man hitting the table with his chopsticks. Although his voice was hoarse and unpleasant, he sang with great pride and a certain flavor.

    There was still wine and cold food on the table in front of these two people. I think they had been here for a long time. In this restaurant where the lights were not particularly bright, singing some lyrics and then inscribing a few masterpieces on the wall were also what the literati of the Song Dynasty liked to do.

    As soon as this person finished singing, the person opposite with a long knife in his waist praised: "Mr. Ziyan's work, although it is not suitable for the situation here, it really makes people feel heroic after listening to it, and it immediately reduces the previous negativity of my younger brother."  decadent."

    Mr. Ziyan opposite said: "This is an old work from last summer. I couldn't write new words at the moment, which made Haochuan laugh."

    The middle-aged man known as "Haochuan" said: "Mr. Ziyan's talent, boldness, and lofty ambitions have always impressed me. I have wanted to become my teacher several times, but he always refused. It is really Yagyu."  Haochuan¡¯s legacy.¡±

    Mr. Ziyan said: "You and I have been close friends for a long time. We are just friends. Why?"?If you become a disciple of me again, you and I will have to be polite.  "

    After he finished speaking, a person behind him laughed and said: "A man with lofty ambitions is a Marquis of Ten Thousand Households!" This person was talking about Mr. Ziyan's lyrics just now, and his tone was very disdainful and sarcastic.

    Everyone turned around and looked around, and saw a very gorgeously dressed young man standing at the door of the private room, holding a wine glass in his hand, coming towards the table of Mr. Ziyan and Yagyu Hirokawa. The person who just spoke was  This young man.

    His face was already red from drinking. When he walked up to Mr. Ziyan, he put his hand on the middle-aged scholar's shoulder and continued: "This gentleman's lyrics are elegant, but the last one is not generous enough, which is a fly in the ointment."

    Mr. Ziyan frowned and tilted his body, pushed his hand down, and then stood up and said: "The words just said were a bit exaggerated. Not to mention ten thousand households, even a hundred households and ten households is a dream. I only care about one household in my own family."  Come on, I laugh when I see you, but I don¡¯t know what your ambition is?¡±

    Although this young man who was already a little drunk was rude, Mr. Ziyan saw that he was literate and a scholar, so he gave him three points of courtesy, and also teased him and asked him what his ambition was.

    The young man placed the wine glass on the table, then put his hands on his hips and burped. Then he stretched out three fingers of his right hand and said, "I have three ambitions: All major affairs of the country are done by myself. I will lead the army to attack the country and carry it out."  The second thing is that the ruler asks about the crime before. The third thing is to get the most beautiful woman in the world and marry her."

    As soon as he said this, the whole room was shocked, because the tone of this sentence was too loud. This young man had three ambitions. First, he was responsible for all major national affairs. Second, he sent troops to conquer other countries and conquered other countries.  The king arrested him and brought him to trial. The third one took all the most beautiful women in the world as his wife.

    Fang Jinshi had already recognized this young man when he came out of the private room. He was Wanyan Liang of the Jin Kingdom, and his real name was Wanyan Digunai. He didn't know who he was drinking with here, nor did he know how he came from Bianliang City.  This nameless town is here.

    Regarding Wan Yanliang¡¯s life ambition, Fang Jinshi started to laugh a little, but later he felt that what Wan Yanliang said was really great. Didn¡¯t there many men in the world once have such an ideal as him?  The same goes for Fang Jinshi, but how many people will regard this as a fantasy, will not really say it to make people laugh, and will not dare to say such rebellious words.

    Mr. Ziyan was stunned for a long time. Wan Yanliang laughed at him and said, "Sir, what do you think of my ambition?"

    Mr. Ziyan stared at him and said: "If you openly speak disobedient words, aren't you afraid of being executed by the whole family?"

    Wan Yanliang laughed wildly and said: "I am the prince of the Great Jin Kingdom, what can the laws of the Great Song Dynasty do to me?" When he spoke, five or six companions rushed out of the elegant room, including the follower Hu Tu.  Wearing Jurchen costumes, she stood behind him to cheer him on.

    Although Mr. Ziyan was a scholar, he showed no fear on his face and said sternly: "This is the land of the Song Dynasty. If it were not the country of Jin like you, how could we allow rats to run rampant!" After saying this, he actually pulled Yagyu Hirokawa from the waist opposite him.  The long sword was unsheathed.

    The Jurchens also unsheathed their swords. Seeing a battle right in front of them, Fang Jinshi quickly pulled Yun Nuer towards the stairs. However, at this moment, seven or eight people rushed up the stairs, blocking the way. Among these people, some of them didn't even get close.  Shouted: "Stop!"

    " Shouting loudly, this person is wearing official clothes, and the color of the clothes is that of an official of a certain rank. They are from the local government. VIPs from the Jin Kingdom are visiting here, and they are waiting downstairs for fear of something happening.

    The official walked up to the crowd and said, "Everyone, please stop, don't hurt the harmony."

    Wan Yanliang said to this person: "If you come even a step late, I will definitely make this person look good!" The official who came quickly greeted him and said: "Don't be weird about your distinguished guest, don't be weird."

    Mr. Ziyan said to the official: "These Jurchens came to our land of the Song Dynasty to speak obscenely, speak arrogantly, and ignore the laws and regulations of the Song Dynasty. Why don't we take them away quickly!"

    The official recognized Mr. Ziyan and said with a smile: "It turns out to be Zhang Taichang. They are envoys from foreign countries. Mr. Cai specially cares about them. He will handle it from below. Don't be surprised."

    He introduced the name of Prime Minister Cai You. Mr. Ziyan glanced at the Jurchens and returned the Japanese samurai sword back to the scabbard of Yagyu Hirokawa. Then he threw the money on the table and said to the shopkeeper: "  Check out!¡±

    From the beginning to the end, Yagyu Hirokawa just hugged his shoulders and looked at him, and did not help.

    Fang Jinshi saw that although the danger had been eliminated for the time being, there was no point in staying here. Yun Nuer could not be harmed now, so he took her hand and said: "Let's go." The two of them walked towards the stairs together.

    Although the local official was talking to Wan Yanliang, Wan Yanliang still saw Fang Jinshi and shouted: "You, don't leave!"

    As soon as he shouted, the local officers and soldiers standing guard at the stairs immediately stopped Fang Jinshi and the two of them.Fang Jinshi had no choice but to stop. Wan Yanliang strode up to Fang Jinshi and said, "It's really you. What's your name?"

    It turned out that he just remembered that he knew Fang Jinshi, but could not remember his name. Fang Jinshi pulled Yun Nuer behind him, and then he cupped his hands and said, "Fang Jinshi, I have met General Wanyan."

    Wan Yanliang laughed and said, "I only noticed this beautiful young lady before, but not you. Is she your wife?"

    Fang Jinshi felt extremely uncomfortable after hearing his words, but the hero did not want to suffer the immediate loss, so he had to say: "Yes."

    Wanyan Liang said: "It's not easy to meet you here, why don't we have a few drinks together?" Fang Jinshi said: "My wife is feeling unwell and wants to go back for a rest. How about I accompany Major General Wanyan another day?"

    Wanyan Liang said: "No need to change the date, let's do it here tonight." His tone was so harsh that Fang Jinshi felt a little scared for this man. When hesitating, Wanyan Liang continued: "Don't worry, although your wife is a little bit  I may not be interested in the appearance, so I might as well give you a few of the same ones tomorrow." He then turned to Hu Tu and said, "Send his wife back and guard her at the door. If anyone comes near, kill them immediately.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "Thank you, Young General." He knew that he would not be able to drink with Wan Yanliang today, so he pondered for a moment: "Young General, how about you go down and settle down your wife before coming back? There are still a few jars of good wine in the room.  Let¡¯s give it to the Major General to try together.¡±

    Wan Yanliang waved his hand and said: "Go and come back quickly." Fang Jinshi then accompanied Yun Nuer downstairs. Mr. Ziyan and Yagyu Haochuan also paid their bills and were about to go downstairs. Fang Jinshi stopped and let them go first.  Before leaving, Mr. Ziyan glanced at Fang Jinshi as he walked downstairs, seeming to be a little disdainful. Maybe Fang Jinshi and Wan Yanliang knew each other, and there was some flattery in his words.

    Fang Jinshi then remembered that Mr. Ziyan had met him before. That day outside Bianliang City, Mr. Ziyan was accidentally captured by Xiao Bu and his gang. Fang Jinshi and Gao Chong went to ask the army to rescue him.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that the two of them have only met once, so Mr. Ziyan may not even notice him.  (The novel "The Peach Blossom Envoy of the Song Dynasty" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat platform, and there will also be a 100% lucky draw gift for everyone! Open WeChat now, click on the "+" sign on the upper right "Add Friend", search  Please follow the public account ¡°qdread¡± and hurry up!)

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 236 Turbulence in Cangshan Mountain

    Fang Jinshi accompanied Yun Nuer back to the room where he lived. He went to Jiangnan himself and brought more than a dozen jars of peach blossom wine from Yong'an County. Although these wines were not the best, they were still seven or eight years old.  When you arrive in the south of the Yangtze River, you will inevitably find some prominent people, who will always be useful.

    At this time, he took out two or three jars and said to Yun Nuer: "I'm going to drink with that lunatic. You should go to bed early."

    Yun Nuer said: "I'm waiting for you."

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "No, I don't know how long I will drink. You should go to bed first."

    He walked out of the room, a little worried, and called Wei Chong to come over and ask him to guard the door carefully. After everything was arranged, Fang Jinshi and Hu Tu, who followed him, returned to the small building in front.

    Several Jurchens and officials accompanying Cong from the Song Dynasty were very drunk. Fang Jinshi brought the wine and the banquet started again. Except for Wan Yanliang, Fang Jinshi didn't know anyone else among these people, but it didn't stop him from quickly  It's his thing to mingle with these people.

    No matter you dislike them or not, try your best not to offend them. This is Fang Jinshi's way of surviving in the world.

    So Fang Jinshi brought a glass of wine to Wan Yanliang and said, "Major General, I want to toast you."

    Wan Yanliang picked it up and said, "You drowned tens of thousands of soldiers in the Yunneizhou barracks during my Northern Expedition. This glass of wine will be regarded as your apology to me." After speaking, he drank it all.

    Fang Jinshi said awkwardly: "The young general drank too much."

    Wan Yanliang said: "Do you think I'm really drunk? I still said what I said before, if you follow me to Huining Mansion, I will guarantee you the rank of Captain of Ten Thousands."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The young general is too fond of me, but I can't stand the bitter cold in the north, and I am betraying the young general's kindness."

    Wan Yanliang said: "Do you think the official position is too small?"

    Fang Jinshi was just trying to find a reason to sneak in when he heard a loud noise outside the elegant room. Everyone stopped and a Jurchen military attache sitting by the door opened the door and shouted: "Who is this!"  Hou immediately stopped talking, and a bloody sharp blade came out from his back. It turned out that someone had been stabbed through the heart in front of him. Someone came from the door and kicked his body down.

    Fang Jinshi looked at the visitor and saw that it was the Japanese ronin Yagyu Hirokawa who had just been drinking with Mr. Ziyan. He was silent at that time, but he did not expect to see Mr. Ziyan away and return immediately with a knife to kill him.

    Fortunately, Fang Jinshi was sitting in the back. Hutu and other Jurchens immediately came out to fight with their swords. Yagyu Haochuan showed no fear and actually killed another Jurchen military attache for him. Someone at the top of the stairs was already shouting: "Catch the assassin."  ." It was the officers and soldiers of the Song Dynasty who were guarding them. They were angry to say that they had been guarding here without incident, but if they relaxed a little, something would happen immediately.

    Yagyu Hirokawa slashed out twice with all his strength, exited the private room, jumped downstairs, and disappeared into the darkness. Suddenly Tutu jumped down with a knife and chased after him. The others could only turn back and run down the stairs to chase, shouting to kill.  Looking into the distance.

    After Fang Jinshi saw Yan Liang, he also went downstairs to chase after him with a knife. The dead body of the Jin Kingdom military attache was lying on the table, and blood was spread on the table. The scene was very horrifying. He calmed down and followed the officers and soldiers down the stairs.  No one paid attention to him. Fang Jinshi no longer wanted to mix with these Jurchens, and was worried that something might happen to Yun Nuer and the others who came with him, so he carefully returned to the small courtyard where he rented.

    As soon as he entered the courtyard gate, Wei Chong, who was in charge of the guard, immediately came over alertly. Fang Jinshi was still very relieved about him and stepped forward and said, "Is there any movement?"

    Wei Chong shook his head and said nothing. Fang Jinshi said: "There was a fight in front and killed two Jurchens." Wei Chong said "Oh", Fang Jinshi said: "I want to tell everyone, don't sleep too hard at night.  You should go and rest too.¡±

    Wei Chong left after agreeing. Fang Jinshi saw that the lights in the room where he lived were still on. Yun Nuer had not slept and was waiting for him. Fang Jinshi knocked on the door and went in. There was a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the room. Yun Nuer  She was obviously a little sleepy and in low spirits. After all, it was late at night. She washed her hair before it was dry and draped it casually on her shoulders.

    Seeing that she was still waiting even though she was so sleepy, Fang Jinshi said distressedly: "You don't have to wait for me, why don't you go to bed first."

    Yun Nuer smiled and said softly: "Without you holding me, I can't sleep well." Fang Jinshi walked over, hugged her waist and sat on the bed together, and whispered: "The Japanese just turned around and stabbed me.  Jurchens, kill both of them.¡±

    Yun Nuer said: "No wonder there was some noise outside just now. Didn't it hurt you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm fine." He sniffed twice and said, "Why does it smell like medicine?"

    Yun Nuer said: "I'm afraid that you'll be harmed by drinking too much, so I've made you a medicinal soup to sober up. Do you want to drink it?"

    Fang Jinshi shook his head, thenHe said: "No, I didn't drink many drinks today. Do you remember that when we were in Roufu County, I drank too much and you didn't let me sleep on the bed."

    Yun Nuer said: "Yes." She suddenly thought of how regretful it would have been if she had stabbed him with a knife at that time, or if she had really happily become a couple with him that night, she would never have it again.  There are painful things like today. Life is helpless. It turns out that it is destined.

    Fang Jinshi yawned and said, "It's time to go to bed. It's already very late." Yun Nuer squatted down to take off his shoes as usual. Fang Jinshi stopped her and said, "I will do it by myself in the future." He was afraid that Yun Nuer would be inconvenienced.  , be extra careful.

    The two of them blew out the candles, closed the bed curtains and went to sleep. After lying there for a while, Yun Nuer got into Fang Jinshi's arms in the darkness. She already had no hair on her body and her body was as smooth as a loach. She went to hug Fang Jinshi's arms.  Kissing him passionately on the neck, her body wrapped around him like a snake. Fang Jinshi had slept with her so many times, but she had never been so proactive. Fang Jinshi took advantage of her kissing break and whispered: "I'm so tired tonight, just  No more."

    Yun Nu'er leaned into his ear and said, "Didn't you think about it on the carriage during the day? I'll make it up for you." Fang Jinshi said, "No, what if it's not good for him?" He reached out and touched Yun Nu'er.  Yun Nu'er said, "The doctor didn't say that you can't have an empty intercourse."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I have to ask the doctor tomorrow. I'll just endure it tonight."

    Yun Nuer threw herself on him again and said: "I want it, I want you to feel comfortable." After saying that, she climbed up and pressed her chest on his face. She was crazy this night, and Fang Jinshi enjoyed it.  She was so dissolute, but she never thought about why she suddenly became so indulgent.

    When Fang Jinshi was awakened by the chirping of birds in the birdcages hanging under the eaves, it was already morning. He stayed in bed for a long time before getting up. Yun Nuer brought him face wash, and he washed himself thoroughly.  He wiped his face, washed himself, had breakfast, and was about to leave the room. Fang Jinshi glanced at the window sill, his expression serious. He slowly walked over and gently passed a small mark on the paper on the window pane with his fingers.  Hole.

    Yun Nuer looked at him strangely, walked over and said, "What's wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi retracted his hand, turned around and put a smile on his face again: "Nothing." Yun Nuer said: "It's a good window paper, why did you poke a hole in it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Yesterday, my colleagues in the store were reluctant to make tea. I tore the window paper, and they had to work hard to replace it with a new one. I want them to know that I am very dissatisfied." Yun Nuer  Sighing: "You, sometimes you are like a child. A piece of window paper is worth a few dollars, and it is not troublesome."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and walked over, hugged her waist and moved outward together, never mentioning the window paper again. Of course Yun Nuer didn't know that every time Fang Jinshi went to a place, he would always pay special attention to the window paper, door cracks, etc.  In this place, when everyone is sleeping, in their own private space, they don¡¯t want a pair of eyes peeping outside. That feeling is really frightening.

    No problem has been found for so long, but last night, the window paper broke again. The person who can make Fang Jinshi pay so much attention to the window paper is of course Xue Lifei Xue Zheng, who makes people feel uncomfortable just thinking about it.

    On the surface, Fang Jinshi still acted as if nothing had happened. He tried his best not to let Yun Nuer notice anything strange about him. However, as soon as he walked into the courtyard, he reminded Wei Chong and Deng An to carefully check all the carriages and pay attention.  All the people who accompanied him found a knife from Wei Chong and put it on the carriage they were riding in.

    Because someone died here last night, the government has already started cleaning up and sealing this inn. Wan Yanliang and other Jin people are also missing. Fang Jinshi is too lazy to care about this. He has people pack their things and continue on their way, just to raise their spirits.  Be alert and don't dare to be careless again. You will only take the main roads along the way and stay only in prosperous towns.

    On this day, we finally arrived at the lands of Huaidong and entered the boundary of Sizhou. Although Huaidong was also cold at this time, it was already much better than Bianliang City. Along the way, we were constantly talking about the stones from Prince Yun's Mansion and Jinxianzhuang.  The shopkeepers discussed the matter of collecting tea, and they all said that in order to collect the maximum amount of tea, they must find some big tea merchants in the south of the Yangtze River. So Jinshi heard that there were big tea merchants along the way, so he asked people to contact them in advance.  If there is a possibility of cooperation, leave one or two people to discuss in detail.

    The Sishui Ferry in the south of Sizhou City was a busy scene at this time. It was just after the Chinese New Year and people were coming and going. Fang Jinshi and a few carriages wanted to cross the river, but they couldn't find a big boat.

    Deng An and the shopkeeper from Jinxianzhuang went to search several times, but they couldn't find a suitable ship. Deng An came back and said angrily: "It's crazy, crazy, you can't find a big ship even if you have money, the people here are too  It¡¯s hard to talk.¡±

    The shopkeeper also said: "There are two or three large ships here that can carry carriages. It just so happens that the ferry is so busy today.People, we have to go to Hongze Lake to find the big ship.  "

    Fang Jinshi stood by the river and looked at the crowds of people. He sighed and could not help but said to the people accompanying him: "Then find a place to stay first and find a big boat before leaving tomorrow."

    Wei Chong, who rarely spoke, jumped off the carriage and said, "I'll go find him." Then he headed west. Both Deng An and Fang Jinshi were very surprised, because he had never been very good at talking, and he was even more afraid of talking to him.  Deng An used to do all the things that others said well and dealt with externally

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 237 Flowers bloom with two faces

    Deng An looked at Wei Chong's back disappearing in the crowd and said: "If Old Wei can find a boat, I will look after the door and drive the carriage for him from now on, and I will never talk nonsense in front of him again." In fact, he and Wei Chong have had a good personal relationship for the past six months.  This was just a joke.

    Fang Jinshi got off the carriage and stood by the river to look at the scenery for a while. He saw a small black-topped boat parked not far from the center of the river. Seeing them waiting on the shore, the boatman sailed towards them and reached the shore.  When they were more than ten feet away, the boatman on the bow collected the wood pulp and said to Fang Jinshi and the others on the shore, "Do you want to cross the river, sir?"

    Fang Jinshi looked up at the boatman. He was only about twenty-three or fourteen years old. He was thin and tall, with a dark and shiny complexion. It was so cold that he was only wearing a summer jacket, and it was half open.  Huai, when he looked at people, his eyes were a little cross-eyed, which made the people he looked at very uncomfortable. The strange thing was that the boatman had a piece of white cloth wrapped around his head, and he was still in mourning.

    A single sheathed sword was hung on the cabin wall of this small black-topped boat, which was very incompatible with his dilapidated wooden boat. There was a small stove on the bow, and white smoke came out of the cauldron.  Something is cooking.

    Deng An said to the boatman: "Your boat is too small to ferry many of us, and there are still carriages."

    The boatman said to Fang Jinshi, "I was asked to ask this young master if he wanted to cross the river. I won't cross the river with others." Fang Jinshi couldn't help but feel a little strange, and said to the boatman, "Who is my friend? Please tell me."

    The boatman said: "If you want to cross, I will move closer and ferry you alone. If you don't want to, there's no need to ask."

    Fang Jinshi looked at his followers who were going to the south of the Yangtze River together, and Deng An said: "Master, we'd better cross the river together tomorrow." Fang Jinshi was just curious about who asked the boatman to ferry him across, but there was obviously something wrong with the boatman.  , he would not cross the river alone. He bowed his hands to the boatman and said, "I have some friends with me. Thank you very much, big brother."

    The boatman didn't insist, and didn't even pay him any more attention. He turned to the back of the boat and said, "I asked him, but he doesn't dare. Let's go back." I think there is another one at the stern of the awning boat, that is  The boatman asked him to ask the person behind Fang Jinshi, but the person behind him didn't answer the boatman loudly, so the boatman just rocked the boat and drifted away.

    Fang Jinshi thought for a long time but couldn't figure out who his friend could be. Deng An suddenly said: "Old Wei is back." Fang Jinshi turned around and saw Wei Chong and a middle-aged man walking over from the distance of the ferry.  This man was short and fat, with a fat head and big ears. He always smiled first when talking to people. He was still twenty or thirty steps away from Fang Jinshi, so he quickened his pace and walked over and said, "Brother Fang has come to Sizhou."  No one informed me in advance, so it would be rude not to go to greet me."

    He spoke very politely and called Fang Jinshi "Leader Fang". It had been a long time since anyone had called him that. Fang Jinshi said: "You're welcome." He turned back to see Wei Chong. Wei Chong came over and introduced Fang Jinshi: "  This is Shi Hu, he is the person in charge of Xiu Wang¡¯s business in Surabaya, and he is also Uncle Shao¡¯s brother-in-law.¡±

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "It turns out to be Brother Shi. I'm disrespectful." This Shi Hu turned out to be from King Xiu. Wei Chong wanted to find a boat to cross the river, so he naturally thought of King Xiu's men. Huaidong belonged to King Xiu Zhao Zicheng.  Although the fiefdom is no longer like before the Han Dynasty, the king of the fiefdom can be said to be unparalleled in his own territory, but the Xiuwang lineage has lived in Huaidong for a long time and is also very powerful.

    Shi Hu said: "Brothers have long known the name of Chief Fang, and today when I saw him, he is indeed so elegant and elegant, he is truly extraordinary."

    Fang Jinshi saw that the fat man could really talk, and he liked him very much when he complimented him. Deng An said to Wei Chong on the side, "Is there a boat to cross the river?"

    Before Wei Chong could say anything, Shi Hu said first, "Does this brother look down on Prince Xiu's Mansion? When we get to Sizhou Mansion, will Fang Tou be unable to lead across this small Surabaya?" Although his words were a bit unkind,  But when he said it with a smile, he clearly regarded Fang Jinshi as one of his family members. Fang Jinshi said, "Then I'll trouble Brother Shi."

    Shi Hu said: "It's just a small matter, how can it be called trouble? Tonight, Leader Fang will follow me back to Sizhou City. I'll call some friends to help Leader Fang take care of the wind and wash away the dust. I'll send you on a big boat to have a smooth journey tomorrow morning."  We can go straight to Pingjiang Mansion without having to go ashore."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Shi is too polite. Unfortunately, my brother has something urgent to do in Pingjiang Mansion. It's best to get there as soon as possible. I wonder if we can find a boat to cross the river tonight. I'll treat Brother Shi and the other brothers well later."  Have a good drink.¡±

    Shi Hu said: "That's fine. Since Fang Tou is in an emergency, let's have a good drink from now on. I'll have someone arrange a big boat right away to at least take you out of Hongze Lake."

    Fang Jinshi thanked him again. Shi Hu immediately arranged for people to handle it. He and Fang JinshiWei Chong went to a nearby restaurant and sat there for an hour. Sure enough, a tall ship docked on the shore.

    Fang Jinshi said a few more polite words to Shi Hu. Deng An had already arranged for Fang Jinshi's entourage to board the ship. Shi Hu insisted on sending them out of the Hongze Lake area. Fang Jinshi wanted to see if the ship left his entertainment arrangements.  , but that didn¡¯t work, so we agreed and boarded the ship together.

    This big ship is divided into two layers. There are more than 20 boatmen on the ship. The high mast hangs the white sail and moves along the river in the river wind.

    The boat had been walking for two hours, and it was getting late. The sun was setting in the west, casting thousands of rays of rays of light. At this time, the river turned a corner, the river surface suddenly became very wide, the water flow also slowed down, and the embankments on both sides of the river were almost gone.  It is sparsely populated and has very few houses.

    Shi Hu shouted loudly: "Cheer up, Duanshiji is here." Some of the boatmen responded together, climbed up the mast with flags, and looked around.

    Fang Jinshi also tensed up and went up to the bow of the ship to look around. Shi Hu took a long gun from the cabin and said: "Twenty miles down the waterway from here, river pirates often appear and rob passing merchant ships, so be careful.  "

    Fang Jinshi nodded. He suddenly regretted why he had followed Shi Hu's advice and abandoned the land route but took the water route. The people he brought with him, except Wei Chong, were all weak people who could not be beaten.  , especially with a physically challenged woman like Yun Nuer.

    After the boat passed a cliff, Fang Jinshi saw three big red characters "Duanshiji" carved on the stone wall. He always had an ominous feeling. Since ancient times, generals had violated place names. When Fang Jinshi saw such place names, he felt a little uncomfortable.  , he went down to the cabin and said to Wei Chong: "There are many thieves here, be careful." Wei Chong didn't know what he was thinking, and it took him a long time to raise his head and ask: "What?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I heard that there are often thieves in this section of the river, so we have to be careful."

    Wei Chong then said: "Young master, don't worry, I will take care of everything."

    Fang Jinshi patted him on the shoulder and walked into the cabin. Yun Nuer inside had heard him talking to Wei Chong. When he came in, he asked with concern: "What's wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Something is wrong, but maybe I am too worried."

    Yun Nuer hummed, and after a while she said, "Can you promise me something?"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What's the matter?"

    Yun Nuer said: "I want you to promise me that if something bad happens, you will never put yourself in danger for me."

    Fang Jinshi looked at her face and said after a long time: "Okay, I promise you."

    Yun Nuer was stunned for a moment, because she thought Fang Jinshi would say something to her about never giving up, but she never expected that he would agree so happily, which made her feel a little disappointed.

    Fang Jinshi looked at her expression, smiled and said, "What's wrong?"

    Yun Nuer shook her head and said: "Nothing."

    Fang Jinshi took her hand and said: "People named Fang have many bad things. For example, they are flirtatious, sometimes timid and afraid of causing trouble, and have no ambitions. But I have the same good thing, which is that I can be a good person for anyone."  He will never give up his woman and run for his life."

    Yun Nuer couldn't help but said: "Then why did you agree to me so quickly?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Because here and now, there is no way to retreat. So what if I don't agree to it?"

    Yun Nuer's expression changed and she said, "What do you mean by that? Do you think I'm betraying you?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at her blankly, paused for a moment and then said: "If I doubted you, I would not have said such words to you. I will wait until he appears to see how you act. Wouldn't it be that you can see it more clearly? I  I tell you this because I believe you will never betray me for him."

    Yun Nuer said: "It turns out, it turns out you know everything."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have a woman who is very good at inquiring about information. Although she often scolds me, she will never harm me."

    Yun Nuer said: "But I always hurt you." Fang Jinshi said: "That was before. I know that you have been serving me very hard in the past few days. You want to be with me in the future, right?  "

    Yun Nuer lowered her head and said: "Yes, butbut I" Before she could say anything else, she heard someone on the bow of the boat shouting: "The water thieves are coming."

    Fang Jinshi calmed down and said to Yun Nuer, "Don't come out here. I'll go up and take a look."

    He quickly ran to the bow of the boat and looked around, and saw twenty or thirty bamboo rafts floating out of nowhere on the river. There were three or four people on each bamboo raft, all holding weapons and shouting loudly. These bamboo rafts were extremely fast.  Quickly, they all rushed towards the big ship and surrounded it.

    Shihu stood on the boatHe shouted: "Who is the leader of the Pai Gang? Sizhou Shihu is here."

    A man on the bamboo raft on the left put his hand in his mouth and blew a loud whistle. The big men on the bamboo rafts quickly became quiet. The man stood on the bamboo raft holding a bamboo pole in his left hand and akimbo in his right hand, and said to Shi Hudao  "Shilipo's surname is Qu. Does Uncle Shi recognize us country people?"

    Shi Hu looked him up and down, and then said: "It turns out to be Qu Laosan. He has been famous for a long time. I am really lucky to meet him today."

 Chapter 2: BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 238: The army is in full swing

    The water thief, Qu Lao San, said: "Uncle Shi, you are so polite. The brothers have been chased so hard by the officials in recent days. They have been unable to finish their meal. They are all red-eyed and anxious. The hand holding the knife may be  He is not very obedient. If something goes wrong, he may not only be cheating, but also ask Uncle Shi to tell his subordinates not to cause trouble."

    Although his words were polite, they were extremely intimidating. Shi Hu said: "Brothers also know how difficult it is for the brothers in the Pai Gang. I also have filial piety for Boss Li. The people in this boat are all distinguished guests of Prince Xiu. Please invite me."  Qu Laosan, I¡¯ll give you some thin noodles, and I¡¯ll definitely thank you again later.¡±

    Qu Laosan said with a straight face: "I hate having others pressure me most in my life. What are you talking about? Let's go shoulder to shoulder." He waved his sword and said to the men behind him: "Kill the man named Fang."  After saying that, he climbed up the side of the ship first and boarded the ship.

    Shi Hu's face turned cold, he flashed the spear in his hand and shouted: "Qu Laosan, are you really so disrespectful?"

    Qu Laosan raised his knife horizontally and said loudly: "If you don't block my way to make money, I will give you face." After saying that, he walked around him and walked to the back cabin of the ship. Shi Hu stabbed him in the back with his gun.  Lao San was on guard for a long time, turned around and blocked the way, and the two men immediately fought. The men Qu Lao San brought climbed onto the side of the ship one after another, but Shihu's boatmen, all of whom were working people, did not dare to step forward.  Xiangbo and Xiangbo all habitually squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands. It seemed that they had experienced many robberies by water thieves.

    It was difficult for Shi Hu alone to defeat these many water thieves. Fang Jinshi saw that the situation was not good, so he hurriedly ran off the bow of the boat to his own place. Those who followed him from Prince Yun's Mansion were relatively calm, and several people who followed from Jinxian Village were  His face was full of fear and he was at a loss.

    After only a few rounds, Shi Hu let Qu Laosan and his men work together to capture him. He was stabbed in the calf and blood was flowing. Qu Laosan proudly picked up the knife from the bow and rushed to the stern to attack Fang Jinshi who was gathered here.  The crowd shouted: ¡°Who¡¯s named Fang?¡±

    Yun Nuer hugged her own Pipa and stood beside Fang Jinshi. She had already held the Pipa's head with one hand. Fang Jinshi knew that there was a short sword inside. He pulled Yun Nuer's sleeve and shook his head.  Then he took a step forward and said, "My surname is Fang."

    He just stood there casually, with no trace of panic on his face. Qu Laosan was very surprised by his calmness. He waved the knife and said: "Someone is paying to kill you. I'm here for the money."  , Unless I have a grudge against you, don¡¯t make any mistakes when I get to the underworld.¡±

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "I didn't expect that a thief like you would be so funny. Huaidong is really different from people in other places."

    When he spoke like this, he seemed not to notice the current dangerous situation at all. Qu Laosan had never seen such a situation before, and was a little dumbfounded. He said angrily: "You won't find it interesting if I chop off your head."  ." After saying that he was about to raise the knife, Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "Wait a minute, wait a minute."

    Qu Laosan said: "If you have any last words, please tell me quickly. I can't wait any longer."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't have any last words, I just want to ask how much money my life is worth and who paid the price, so that I can inform the underworld."

    Qu Laosan was completely furious with his indifferent attitude. Without saying a word, he rushed up and slashed at him with a knife. Wei Chong was already ready and came to greet him with his knife. Qu Laosan shouted: "Leave no one alive."  , kill them all." The men rushed up together and hacked at the crowd.

    The entourage of Prince Yun's Mansion who followed Fang Jinshi came forward to greet him. These people were either armed with simple weapons and wooden sticks, or they greeted him with bare hands. Qu Laosan could not defeat Wei Chong for a long time, and he heard screams from all over the field.  Looking furtively, he saw that his men were holding weapons, but they were far from the opponents of these robbed people. With three blows, they were either robbed of weapons and chopped down, or fell to the ground. Several people saw that they were outnumbered and ran forward in panic.  The bow of the boat jumped into the river to escape.

    Qu Laosan slashed with a knife, and while Wei Chong was dodging, he jumped back quickly and quickly jumped from the bow of the boat into the river. The leading strong man in Prince Yun's palace picked up the spear on the ground, stood on the bow of the boat, and followed him into the water.  Throwing it out violently, a bright red color slowly floated in the water and stayed there for a long time.

    Yun Nuer looked at Fang Jinshi, who had been quietly watching the fight on the sidelines, and walked over. Fang Jinshi said to the strong man who had just thrown the gun: "Brothers, Coach Lin, you have worked hard. Please keep an eye on these robbers. Hand them over to the front when they arrive."  The local government will deal with it.¡±

    Coach Lin didn't say much, and just said lightly: "I will take care of it." The subordinates he brought were only about twenty people, and most of them were unarmed during the fight. No one was injured when he took down the thieves.  The disparity is evident.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then it will be hard work."

    Shi Hu came over with the support of two boatmen, and apologized to Fang Jinshi: "I'm really sorry, I never thought that something like this would happen. Fortunately, Leader Fang's men are very capable, otherwise I don't know how to tell King Xiu  explain."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Shi alsoI was so exhausted that Brother Shi was injured. I'm really sorry. I wonder if there is a doctor on board?  "

    Shi Hu shook his head and said: "This minor injury should not be taken seriously. It is better to sail the boat quickly. Don't let other platoon gang members rush over. It will be safe until we reach land."

    Fang Jinshi nodded in agreement, and the boatmen immediately restarted the boat and headed downstream.

    Fang Jinshi settled down the people accompanying him and returned to his cabin. Yun Nuer went up and poured him a cup of tea. Fang Jinshi picked it up and took a sip, then said to her, "Did I surprise you just now?"

    Yun Nuer shook her head, but then nodded. Fang Jinshi put down the tea cup, put his arm around her waist and patted her belly, and then said: "I'm not afraid of anything else. I'm just afraid that if he gets frightened, it will be bad."

    Yun Nuer then said: "As long as you are here, I am not afraid of anything, but I am afraid that those people will hurt you."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Those people are the masters selected by Prince Yun from the Imperial City Guards Department, especially Coach Lin, who is not only the coach of the 800,000-strong Forbidden Army, but also one of the armed guards selected from 100,000 people."  , they don¡¯t even notice these little thieves.¡±

    Yun Nuer said: "It turns out you were prepared."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not that I was prepared in advance. It's because I have the mission of Prince Yun. I use these millions to buy tea for him. It's hard to protect such a large amount of money without being jealous. It's also okay to hire a few capable bodyguards."  As it should be.¡±

    Yun Nuer said: "You don't carry this much money with you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This means that you must not have the intention to harm others, and you must have the intention to guard against others. Sometimes you cannot believe everything that others say."

    Yun Nuer said: "What if it is the person closest to you, such as your woman?"

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "If the person next to you has second thoughts and is always on guard, then life will be too boring. Death is not a pity, so what if she is fulfilled?"

    Yun Nuer let out a long sigh, and then said after a while: "Your ideas are always different from others, but I think everything you say is right."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Actually, no one wants to be wary of others all the time. It's just that if someone wants to harm you, you can't just do nothing. Well, I'll go out and take a look. It's always in the land city that makes people feel at ease."

    He arranged for Yun Nuer and walked out of the cabin. All the thieves in the platoon were tied up with ropes and held in a corner. Coach Lin stepped forward and said, "I don't know who sent these people here. Maybe only Naqu Lao San knows."

    Fang Jinshi had already thought of it and didn't care. Shi Hu arranged for the boatman to sail the boat again. Fang Jinshi saw that it was getting late, but the two sides of the bank were desolate and uninhabited, so he didn't dare to dock easily. He thought that even if he was traveling at night, he would have to find a market place.  Town mooring.

    The big ship had been walking for less than half an hour when it suddenly stopped. The boatman came to report that the big ship had run aground. Shi Hu was angry and annoyed and scolded the boatman for a long time. It was a very troublesome thing for the big ship to run aground.  , and it is difficult to deal with it at night, so we have to find another big ship to tow it at dawn tomorrow and push it manually.

    Fang Jinshi was helpless for a while, so he had to let people rest in the boat and be more alert. Fortunately, the boat was in the water, so it was relatively easy to take precautions. The only troublesome thing was that he didn't bring enough food and dishes. Shi Hu arranged for people to put down the big boat.  We took a small sampan on the boat and rowed ashore to buy wine and vegetables in a distant market

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 239 The mountain wind blows through the empty forest

    At dawn, Fang Jinshi woke up and heard the rushing wind on the bow of the ship outside, and the sound of flags blowing. The cabin where he slept was not far under the sail mast, so he heard it even more distinctly.

    Yun Nuer said: "It's windy outside." Fang Jinshi turned around and saw that she had woken up a long time ago, or maybe she hadn't slept well all night. Fang Jinshi asked: "What time is it?"

    Yun Nuer said: "I don't know, maybe it's going to be dawn." The small cabin was airtight and very dark. Fang Jinshi climbed up to put on his shoes and said to Yun Nuer: "Get up too, I'll  Go out and have a look.¡±

    He was lowering his head to put on his shoes when he heard footsteps outside. Then someone knocked on the cabin door and shouted: "Leader Fang, Leader Fang, something bad is going to happen." The voice belonged to Shi Hu.

    Fang Jinshi¡¯s heart tightened and he quickly asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shi Hu said outside: "All my boatmen died suddenly."

    Fang Jinshi's heart was shocked, and he hurriedly stretched out his hand to open the cabin door. He saw Shi Hu standing in front of the door with a panicked face. Fang Jinshi put on his clothes and said, "I'll go take a look." He just took two steps, and Yun Nuer was there.  He said in the cabin: "Bring a knife."

    She was too disheveled to bring the knife out. After listening to her words, Fang Jinshi turned back to the cabin and took out the knife on the bedside. He said to Yun Nuer, "Close the cabin door." He turned around and came out, following Shi Hu.  Walked towards the bow of the ship.

    At this time, the sky was already bright, the wind was blowing on the river, and the flags were blowing loudly. The sky was full of dark clouds. The sun rose from the eastern sky, only half of its face was exposed, and the sunlight penetrated one or two beams of light from the dark clouds.  , in such a weather, there was deathly silence on the big ship, without any movement.

    Fang Jinshi's heart was lifted, and he followed Shi Hu to the bow of the ship. He saw that the bow of the ship was in a mess, with more than 20 boatmen lying in a mess. These boatmen who died suddenly had no external injuries on their bodies, and most of them died with their faces on the ground.  .

    Fang Jinshi stood far away and did not step forward. Shi Hu said: "Maybe it was the people from the Pai Gang who poisoned these innocent boatmen. They really deserve to be killed!"

    Fang Jin and Shi Tie looked at him with a livid face for a moment without saying anything. Then his expression changed and he turned around sharply. Shi Hu was stunned and followed a few steps behind him, asking: "Where are you going, Leader Fang?"

    Fang Jinshi stopped, turned around, and said to Shi Hu: "I'm going to see my person, it's you" His expression suddenly changed, and the words "It's you" were shouted out, as if he saw  To his great surprise and surprise, Shi Hu couldn't help but turn his head to look, but there was no one behind him. When he turned around, he heard the sound of the blade of the knife, and subconsciously lowered his head to dodge, and the tip of the knife scratched his fat face.  There was a scar on his face.

    Shi Hu concentrated his attention and saw Fang Jinshi standing in front of him with a knife in his hand. It turned out that Fang Jinshi just lured him back and went for a sneak attack. But Fang Jinshi wanted to capture Shi Hu alive. Secondly, because of his poor martial arts, he had a great opportunity.  All wasted.

    Shi Hu was furious and stabbed straight with his spear. Fang Jinshi hurriedly swung his knife to block. Shi Hu's spear hit him at the edge of the knife. Fang Jinshi couldn't hold on to the knife and flew out of the boat and fell into the river.

    Shi Hu's spear went straight forward and was already pointed at his chest. Fang Jinshi took a step back and his back was already leaning on the wooden pillar. Shi Hu said angrily: "Why did you sneak attack on me?"

    Fang Jinshi was not afraid at all and shouted: "Then why did you harm me?"

    Shi Hu stared at him blankly for a moment, put away the spear, and said after a long time: "How do you know?"

    Fang Jinshi looked coldly at the corpses of the boatmen on the bow of the ship in the distance and said, "Those people are all pretending to be dead."

    Shi Hu also looked at the boatmen and shouted: "Let's all get up." As expected, the twenty or so people slowly got up from the ground. Most of them had weapons hidden under their bodies, and they gathered around them.

    Shi Hu praised: "Sure enough, you have some skills, but you didn't look closely, how could you tell?"

    Fang Jinshi was too lazy to tell him, but he couldn't help but said: "There are three more boatmen than last night, and there is no fattest one." It turned out that he had already counted the dead bodies on the ground in the distance, and  I noticed that the fattest boatman was not among these people. That man was too fat and had the most obvious features. It turned out that overnight, these boatmen had all changed.

    Shi Hu said: "I didn't expect you to be so attentive. Two of your old acquaintances want to ask you to meet, so let me invite you. Let's go now."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Where are my followers?"

    Shi Hu said: "They are still sleeping, so don't disturb their good dreams. Although Uncle Shi is cruel, his hands are not cruel, and he does not want to offend the government too much. Don't worry, as long as you obey, they will not die."  worries."

    Fang Jinshi only saw such movement on the bow of the ship in front, but no one from Wei Chong and others behind him came to check, and there was no movement. For Coach Lin and others, unlessIt has been plotted, otherwise it would never be like this.

    Fang Jinshi took a step toward the rear cabin, and immediately several boatmen crowded up and stood in front of him. These boatmen were naturally different from those before last night and would not be polite to him.

    Shi Hu said contemptuously: "You don't have to worry about your beautiful wife, she has already taken the first step." Then he waved to the boatmen: "Bring him up."

    Several boatmen pushed Fang Jinshi to the bow of the ship. Fang Jinshi looked towards the stern of the ship and saw a small boat going down the river under the morning glow. There were three or four people sitting on the boat. Although a woman in the middle could not be seen clearly.  From his face, it can be seen that the clothes on his body are none other than Yun Nuer.

    Fang Jinshi's heart gradually sank. He understood that what awaited him must be an extremely difficult test, and he might really risk his life here. He took another look at the mountain with the inscriptions upstream, although he could no longer see it at this time.  There is a square stone wall, but the bright red three characters "Duanshiji" still seem to be right in front of us. Is Duanshiji the place where we entered the stone and broke the stone?  If I had known better, I wouldn't have changed a name like this.

    Shi Hu shouted: "Pull the boat over." One of his men rowed another small boat to the side of the big ship. These small boats were all rowed over by these people last night. Shi Hu jumped out of the boat and called to his men.  They tied Fang Jinshi's hands and took him to the small boat. Before setting off, Shi Hu said to Fang Jinshi: "If you want to jump into the river and escape, I will never stop you."

    Fang Jinshi knew that what he said was ironic. Not to mention that he was not good at water and his hands were tied. These boatmen must have been hanging out on the river for a long time. He might have jumped into the river just to suffer more humiliation. Shi Hu would definitely not let him escape.  Chances are, I just want to play tricks on him.

    The small boat went down the river, getting farther and farther away from the big boat, and finally lost sight of it. Fang Jinshi raised his head and saw that the glow in the sky was gradually disappearing, the sun was no longer visible, there were more and more dark clouds, the wind was blowing and the waves were bumpy.  The boat goes straight up and down, making you feel stomach-churning.

    Rain and snow are coming.

    Shi Hu's small boats rowed forward for a while, and arrived at a flat beach on the left bank. Shi Hu arranged for two people to guard the boats, and the remaining people escorted Fang Jinshi, stepping on the slippery grass on the shore, towards the hillside not far away.  Climb away.

    The wind on the hillside was stronger, making it difficult for people to walk, and the dust was all over their faces. Shihu led Fang Jinshi up the hillside, and then down the hillside to a pine and cypress forest.  Although the pine and cypress forest seems to have been planted by people, the forest is full of dead branches and leaves, and there are no traces of people on the path. As I walk, branches block the road and hit me from time to time, and there are "bah bang" sounds from time to time when the branches are broken under my feet.  , none of these twenty or thirty people spoke, only the rustling of footsteps was heard.

    Fang Jinshi finally couldn't help but asked, "Where are you taking me?"

    Shi Hu said: "It's almost here, are you so anxious to see your own cemetery?" Fang Jinshi looked at him bitterly and stopped talking.

    More than 20 people walked through the pine and cypress forest and finally arrived at several houses. Most of these houses were dilapidated, and a few houses were only half collapsed or had no roofs. It was unclear whether they were the old residences of farmers in the mountains or the old temples. Fang Jinshi was so far away.  Then I heard the sound of someone taking a chisel and chipping away at the stone. I turned the corner and went to the front door. Sure enough, I saw two people who looked like masons chipping away at the stone monument. There were two more people watching beside me. One of them saw  Fang Jinshi and others came over and looked up at them. The person monitoring him whipped his horse whip on his back and cursed angrily: "What are you looking at? Why don't you do it quickly!" The man did not dare to say a word and quickly continued to cut the stone with his head lowered.

    Shi Hu actually smiled and said, "Go over and have a look." He asked Fang Jinshi to be escorted to the stone tablet that the two craftsmen were cutting. Fang Jinshi lowered his head to look and saw that although the stone tablet had not been cut yet, it had been written in black.  A few big characters were written on it, "The son of a bitch enters the place where his head is buried." The word "burial" was replaced with the word "pig" in white ash. It seemed that the previous scolding was not harsh enough. There were also several smaller stone slabs.  "The bastard enters the place where the stone is buried at the feet," "The bastard enters the place where the stone is buried on the hand," and "The bastard enters the place where the stone is buried on the belly." There are six such stone slabs, all with only black writing.  , waiting for the two stonemasons to chisel the words on it.

    Normally, Fang Jinshi would have laughed knowingly when he saw such a stone tablet. But at this moment, cold sweat was pouring down his back. This was obviously because he wanted to cut him into eight pieces and bury him separately.  For fear that others would not know, I specially carved a stone tablet for him as a record.

    These inscriptions clearly show that the person who wants to kill him hates him deeply and wants to kill him. Even if he kowtows to this person and begs for mercy, this person will never show him any mercy.

    These dilapidated houses may be where he is buried. Fang Jinshi hesitated a little. Shi Hu pushed him on the shoulder and said coldly: "Others don't shed tears until they see the coffin, but you can't even see your own."  You can see the tombstones, how many people in the world can see you??Tombstone?  It sounds like you are very lucky.  "

    Hearing his sarcasm, Fang Jinshi said bitterly: "If the future comes, I will make you remember what you said today!" Shi Hu laughed and said loudly: "Then just wait for the future!"

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 240 It¡¯s time to take good care of things

    A strong wind blew by, blowing a piece of tile on the eaves of the dilapidated house to the ground and breaking into several pieces. After the strong wind, raindrops as fine as cow hair fell down.

    Several boatmen pushed Fang Jinshi into the courtyard. They saw that the courtyard was not small. There were some trees and flowers planted, but no one had taken care of it. There was a well in the corner of the courtyard. The windlass was tilted at the mouth of the well and was about to fall into the well.  A desolate and dilapidated scene.

    The dead leaves on the ground were already very thick, and the drizzle rustled on the ground. As soon as Fang Jinshi entered the courtyard, a man standing in the courtyard quickly came up to greet him. He bowed to Fang Jinshi and said: "The distinguished guest has arrived, so we have to welcome him from afar."  , forgive me." He stood up politely, as if he really came to greet an important guest. Fang Jinshi saw that he was wearing new red clothes and brand-new shoes, as if he had specially worn such clothes to welcome him.  It was none other than Xue Lifei Xue Zheng.

    He looked much older than when he was in Shaanxi. Although he tried his best to tidy up, he still couldn't hide the exhaustion of the past six months. One of his legs was already lame, and he was walking harder than Shi State.  Much more inconvenient.

    Fang Jinshi was very disgusted with such pretentious people in his heart. It was clear that the two of them were already at odds with each other at this moment, and he wished he could pounce on them and take a bite, but he still had to pretend to be polite and courteous.

    Fang Jinshi ignored him and looked around. In addition to Xue Zheng, there were four or five strong men in the courtyard watching the wind under the wall. Under only half of the roof, a young master was holding a wooden staff.  Sitting on the steps, his eyes covered with black cloth, it was the Anminghou Zhao Ziping.

    He and Xue Zheng were both disabled and escaped death several times, all thanks to Liang Cuirong. At this time, she used a trick to capture her husband Fang Jinshi, and would never let him go easily, so Fang Jinshi felt even more excited when he saw the two of them.  heavy.

    Zhao Ziping stood up slowly, holding the wooden stick in his hand and said, "Did that bastard catch him?" He was blind, and Fang Jinshi didn't speak, so he didn't know.

    Xue Zheng walked up to him and said, "Master Marquis, it's the distinguished guests who have arrived."

    Zhao Ziping gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "Then why bother talking? I'll chop him off with a knife and send someone to give his dog head to that bitch Yin She, so that I can get rid of the bad breath in my heart."

    Xue Zhengdao: "This is not too cheap for him. I have been thinking day and night over the past few days, trying to choose a killing method that is both delicious and relieving hatred."

    Zhao Ziping said: "If things change later, it's better to kill him quickly and leave here immediately."

    Xue Zhengdao: "Don't worry, Mr. Hou, he won't survive tomorrow morning." He walked lamely to the corner of the courtyard, turned back to the two standing strong men and said: "You guys lift this stone slab."

    In front of him was an inch-thick bluestone slab, which was not too big. Two strong men obeyed his order, walked over and lifted up the big slab. There was only some soil and dead leaves underneath, which was half normal.

    Xue Zhengdao: "dig here." The two strong men listened to the order and went outside to get the iron rake and shovel used by farmers to dig. These farm tools were all relatively new. They were definitely not discarded by the original owner of this place.  It shows that Xue Zheng has been preparing for a long time and has thought of everything.

    The two men dug just over a foot deep before they dug up a white bone. They stopped and did not dare to dig any more.  After a few clicks, a human skeleton was dug out.

    Xue Zhengdao: "This is Li Dutou. A few years ago, Silver Snake took us here to kill him and pressed him under this stone slab. I didn't expect that her husband would die here today."  Died in the same place by her original killing method." Then he turned back to Fang Jinshi and said coldly: "Tell me, is this retribution?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Only those who do evil are called retribution. If a good person encounters misfortune, it will be a disaster." He tried his best to speak in a calm tone first, not to irritate Xue Zheng, and tried his best to calm down. His mind was spinning rapidly.  , trying to find even the slightest chance of survival, but here is located in the wilderness, isolated and helpless, surrounded by enemies, so the chance is really slim.

    Xue Zheng actually smiled and said to the two men: "Throw the bones of Li Dutou into the well and let him make room for Mr. Fang." The two strong men obeyed the order and went to collect the bones and put them away.  The windlass at the mouth of the well was lifted to the ground and the bones were thrown into the dry well.

    Xue Zheng said again: "Dig the pit deeper so that Mr. Fang can lie down more comfortably." Then he said to Fang Jinshi: "I wonder if she has told you how she executed Li Dutou. We  Several people escorted Li Dutou here and forced him to drink cold water from the well. He filled a large bucket with it. Li Dutou couldn't stop water from flowing out of his nose, and his stomach was as bloated as a melon.  We pressed a stone slab on his belly, waited for a while, and then pressed again and again. Li Dutou wailed here for three days before he died."

    Although it is drizzling at this time,Although it was still very cold, Fang Jinshi was still sweating after hearing such words. Xue Zheng wanted to scare him with such words and methods, slowly breaking through his psychological limits like a cat playing with a mouse, so that he would  The most proud.

    Fang Jinshi gritted his teeth and said, "Even if I die today, your death will be ten times a hundred times worse than mine tomorrow."

    Xue Zheng stared at him and said: "Yes, I believe what you say, but even if I die in her hands, I will never regret it. Unlike you, a bastard who married one after another and never knew her."  How good." What he said made Fang Jinshi unable to answer at once. No matter how bad Xue Zheng's character was, he always insisted on Liang Cuirong. Fang Jinshi asked himself that he couldn't compare to him.

    Xue Zheng saw that he didn't answer, and then said: "How can I be inferior to you? You are stupid and stupid. You are incompetent in literature and martial arts. You can only lie to women with sweet words. If you are left in this world, heaven and earth will not tolerate it."  "

    He actually became impassioned, and Fang Jinshi sneered: "I can't compare to your ruthlessness, and I won't kill innocent people indiscriminately, and I won't use any despicable and shameless means against her. It doesn't matter if the world tolerates me, as long as she tolerates it in her heart  It's enough for me." Fang Jinshi's words came out plainly, especially the last sentence. It doesn't matter if the world tolerates him, as long as Liang Cuirong's heart tolerates him, it's enough. These words hit Xue Zheng's deepest heart.  Although he is crazy, he can't win any place in her heart. This is the most tragic thing about Xue Zheng.

    The most powerful counterattack can sometimes hit people harder than ten or a hundred sentences of emphasis. Xue Zheng suddenly rushed in front of Fang Jinshi like a madman and punched him hard in the face. Fang Jinshi's hands were tied and he could not dodge.  , after receiving his punch, his cheeks felt like burning pain, but he looked at Xue Zheng with a smile, the contempt in his eyes clearly revealed.

    Xue Zheng looked at his smile and was annoyed for a while, but his breathing slowly calmed down. He loosened his fist, pushed Fang Jinshi away, ignored him and walked out. Then he heard him curse outside the door: "A few yuan."  The stone tablet has been carved for so long! It has been so long!" Then I heard the sound of the horsewhip hitting people, and then I heard the two masons who cut the stone tablet wailing and begging for mercy.

    He actually wanted to maintain his grace in front of Fang Jinshi, but instead went outside to find two stonemasons to vent his twisted anger.

    At this time, Zhao Ziping was sitting far away. Xue Zheng arrived outside the door and did not return. Shi Hu stood not far behind Fang Jinshi and yawned. Fang Jinshi saw that this was a rare opportunity and said to Shi Hu: "What you do is nothing.  Is it for money?"

    Shi Hu raised his head and looked at him. Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "You also know that I came to Jiangnan this time because of Prince Yun's visit to buy tea. I can mobilize millions of dollars. If you save me,  I will give you one hundred thousand yuan."

    This one hundred thousand coins is a huge number. Shi Hu will never earn so much money in his life. Bao Longtu is in charge of Kaifeng Mansion and is a bachelor of Longtuge. He only earns less than 20,000 coins a year. For such a large amount of money,  It was hard for Qian Shihu not to be tempted. At this moment, although he was taking orders from Zhao Ziping and Xue Zheng, he was the strongest. As long as he was willing to rebel, the situation would immediately turn around.

    Shi Hu's expression was hesitant, neither agreeing nor speaking. When Fang Jinshi heard that Xue Zheng seemed to be walking back, he hurriedly whispered: "Two hundred thousand yuan!" Shi Hu remained silent and just lowered his head.  go.

    Xue Zheng slowly walked in from the outside. Fang Jinshi looked at his expression and felt a chill in his heart. Although he was still tough on his words, it was always difficult to be heroic when facing a life and death crisis. Maybe it was Xue Zheng's previous mentality.  The hint worked.

    Shi Hu waited for Xue Zheng to come closer and suddenly said: "Just now he offered 200,000 yuan to buy his own life." When Fang Jinshi heard his words, his heart suddenly went cold. Xue Zheng was not surprised at all, and turned to  Li Shihu said: "Then what do you want?"

    Shi Hu didn't say much. He hurried to the door and brought in a barrel and a rope. He tied the rope to the barrel and threw it into the well to draw water. Then he said to his boatman: "Hold him down and I'll fill the water." He seemed to  Afraid that Xue Zheng would be unhappy and doubt him, and would personally show his loyalty, two boatmen on the left and right stepped forward to hold down Fang Jinshi and pressed his face against the big stone next to him. Fang Jinshi was so disappointed that he almost fainted.

    Xue Zhengdao: "Wait a moment." He walked up to Fang Jinshi, got very close to his face, and said in a very low voice: "I know you want to trap the beast and fight to the death. Let me tell you, a little bit  It¡¯s of no use.¡±

    When he was done, he patted Fang Jinshi's face, and then said to the two boatmen who were holding him down, "Let him go." The two men let go of Fang Jinshi and asked him to stand up. Xue Zheng said, "I'll give you another chance."  , this is an acquaintance of yours, if you can¡¯t persuade him anymore, but there is no chance anymore, just accept your fate.¡±

    Xue Zheng turned back to the door and said, "Come in."

    Someone outside the door slowly walked in, it wasA tall and thin middle-aged man, with his head lowered and his expression extremely depressed, he did not even dare to raise his head and look here. It was Wei Chong.

    When Fang Jinshi saw him, he calmed down and said slowly, "I have already guessed it was you, but I still can't figure out what you are doing."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 241 Heartbreak every year

    Wei Chong's expression was dull. He raised his head and glanced at Fang Jinshi, but did not dare to look directly into his eyes. He immediately lowered his head and remained silent.

    ??

    Fang Jinshi said angrily: "If he is such a person, do you dare to let him come out to see me?"  Follow me, no matter how you turn against King Xiu, he will still be able to obey my orders today. He is just like a dog, and he will follow whoever gives him food."

    There was a look of pain on Wei Chong's face, but he lowered his head even lower and did not retort. Fang Jinshi said: "You just caught him, so what are you proud of? If you don't have any clues in the future,  , he will definitely kill you."

    He didn't want to say this at first, but he said it anyway. No matter what happens today, his reminder will eventually become a sharp sword on Wei Chong's head. Xue Zheng and Zhao Ziping must protect the handle in their hands.  , once lost, Wei Chong will immediately rebel, or remove Wei Chong first, which is the safest way.

    ??

    Fang Jinshi just looked at him coldly, Xue Zheng said: "You don't believe it?" He turned to the back and said: "Come out."

    Yun Nuer slowly walked out from behind the pillar. She actually had a slight smile on her face, and there was no trace of concern or sadness in her expression. Her appearance was still so beautiful, and her walking posture was still that extremely charming.  The rules and etiquette did not change at all because this was a wilderness and Fang Jinshi was in a critical situation. She was still holding the pipa, and everything was just like the first time Fang Jinshi saw her in Roufu County.

    She slowly walked forward, walked to Xue Zheng's side, and stood side by side with him. Xue Zheng smiled and said: "I really embarrassed you when I asked you to lie to this fool. If you hadn't received the news in time, I would have just  I'm afraid I'd be dead a long time ago, so I can't say this, and after today, everything will be over."

    Yun Nuer said softly: "I have hated him for a long time. You know, I am willing to do anything for you, even if I am willing to die." Xue Zheng laughed after hearing this, and said to Fang Jinshi:  "You heard it. This is what the woman who is sleeping with you said. Everyone is lying to you. The fool you are treating is the fetus in her belly, which is also my Xue. It's ridiculous that you are still like this.  Nervously speaking to this child, I let you know the truth before you die, so I can repay you a little."

    Fang Jinshi looked at Xue Zheng's wildly laughing face, then looked at Yun Nuer, and couldn't help but sigh heavily, but in his heart he had no intention of blaming Yun Nuer at all. He thought of that winter night not long ago, when he and  After Yun Nuer's entanglement, they hugged each other and fell asleep. I don't know what they said. Yun Nuer said the same thing to him - I am willing to do anything for you, even if I am afraid of death.

    Xue Zheng became happy when he heard his sigh. He really made Fang Jinshi feel psychological pain. This made him more excited than making Fang Jinshi worse than death. Xue Zheng immediately laughed and said: "Only now do I know  How stupid you are, but it's too late. You died like this without leaving any descendants. Will your parents scold you when you get to the underworld? If I get her soon, I will definitely let her do the same.  Give me an offspring. If you know in the underworld, will you be so angry that you vomit blood?" After saying this, there was another burst of laughter.

    He finally became proud at this time. He didn't kill Fang Jinshi immediately because he wanted to prove that he would always be smarter than him and much stronger than him. In the end, he would always be the winner. Although Liang Cuirong was not present at the moment, Fang Jinshi had to admit it.  Failure has become his greatest happiness.

    Fang Jinshi waited for him to finish laughing and said coldly: "I don't know if a man who sends his woman into the arms of others should be called a beast!"  He opened his mouth and said to Yun Nuer: "You are really good at pretending. I will never like such a woman, not even after I die."

    Yun Nuer couldn't help but was startled, and stood on the spot, Xue Zheng said: "You are going to die whether you like it or not, so these words are bullshit." He shouted to Shi Hu: "Give him cold water." Shi Hu  He agreed, asked his men to press Fang Jinshi's head onto the stone again, and came over with a bucket.

    Yun Nuer drew her right hand on the head of Pipa, pulled out the dagger, and stabbed Xue Zheng's chest beside her. The blade of the sword had already penetrated his body, and the hilt was pressed against his body.  No blood flowed out, and Xue Zheng didn't show any pain on his face. He just looked at her calmly. Yun Nuer was shocked. She put away the dagger and saw that the blade had been completely retracted into the hilt.  , not even a small tip.?Come out.

    Yun Nuer was stunned and couldn't figure out what was going on. Xue Zheng snatched the Pipa from her arms, took a step back and said: "I gave this Pipa to you back then. I only told you the mechanism of the Pipa."  , but forgot to tell you that this sword sometimes cannot kill people." Yun Nuer was so angry that she just gritted her teeth.

    Xue Zheng took the pipa in his hand and looked at it again, and shouted twice: "It's a pity, it's a pity." Then he swung the pipa quickly and hit it on the pillar next to him. The strings broke and the piano cracked, making a huge sound.  He casually threw the lute on the ground and said: "Women are all so mean, they are all the same."

    Yun Nuer looked back. Although Fang Jinshi had seen what happened just now, he was unable to move due to being held down by several of Shi Hu's men. Someone opened his mouth with their hands. Shi Hu poured the water in the bucket and choked.  He kept coughing and almost choked to death.

    Yun Nuer shouted: "Wait a minute, I have something to say."

    Shi Hu stopped when he heard the sound, and Yun Nuer turned to Xue Zheng and said: "I am willing to use my own life in exchange for his life. If it is not enough, I will add the fetus in my belly."

    Xue Zheng looked at her and said in a very calm voice: "You are too stupid. You are using this to blackmail me. It is of no use at all. The more you do this, the more uncomfortable it will be for him to die. I don't like this child at all. It would be best if he died.  .¡±

    Yun Nuer nodded and said: "Okay." She turned around and walked into the yard. Shihu and the others didn't know what she was going to do, but they were just more vigilant. Xue Zheng didn't stop her, but just looked at her  Looking coldly from behind.

    At this time, the rain gradually became heavier, and the raindrops hit the tiles and leaves, making a "pop" sound. The desolate land became muddy. Yun Nuer walked into the rain, and the rain quickly wet her.  She was wearing clothes and hair, and water was dripping on her face. She couldn't tell whether it was tears or rain. She walked to Fang Jinshi and stood a few steps in front of them. She looked at him and smiled sadly: "I never told you.  To be honest, I really want to give you a child, and hearing what you said makes my heart really hurt."

    Fang Jinshi wanted to say something, but he was held down by several strong men. He had been poured a lot of water and was speechless. Yun Nuer sighed softly and said: "I don't like this child either.  "

    After saying this, her body slowly fell to the ground. The rain poured over her clothes, which immediately turned blood red. She held her belly with her right hand and pressed her left hand into the mud. The hilt of a short sword was seeped through her fingers.  When she came out, blood rushed from between her fingers. She frowned slightly, with pain on her face, but her eyes were looking at Fang Jinshi.

    It turned out that Yun Nu'er was holding the retractable dagger while she was talking. She pinched the end of the sword with her fingers to prevent it from retracting toward the hilt, and stabbed her lower abdomen downwards.  , she had made up her mind. In her pessimism, she couldn't bear to watch Fang Jinshi being tortured to death, so she left first.

    Fang Jinshi roared in grief, tried his best to break away from the strong men who were holding him down, and ran forward two steps, but fell down two feet in front of Yun Nuer, Yun Nuer's blood and  The muddy water flowed over and dyed his clothes red.

    Shi Hu and others rushed forward and held him down desperately. Fang Jinshi struggled for several times and couldn't get free. He yelled anxiously. Yun Nuer used the last bit of strength to rush forward two steps and fell down.  On his body, Shi Hu and others were so hard-hearted that they couldn't bear it and let go of Fang Jinshi. However, his hands were still not free and he could not hold Yun Nuer, so he had to call her name in great sadness. Yun Nuer carried it with difficulty.  Lifting her left hand, she gently stroked his face and painted it with the color of blood and mud. Yun Nuer said in a very low voice: "I"

    Her voice was too low, life was getting further and further away, and the sound of the rain was loud. Although Fang Jinshi was in front of her, he still didn't hear what she said behind her. Her hand caressing Fang Jinshi slowly fell down, and her head slowly buried in her.  In the muddy water, the rain hit her harder, and she would never wake up again.

    Blood flowed across the grass in the distance. Fang Jinshi cried out in sorrow.  He stopped in front of Nuer's body, stepped on Yun Nuer's back with his shoes stained with blood and mud, and turned her body half over, then stepped over her body and came to Fang Jinshi.  He knelt down and said harshly: "You were the one who killed her. You must be regretting it to death, right?"

    Fang Jinshi raised his head, his eyes were like a leopard's, staring at Xue Zheng, wishing he could swallow him alive. He has always been a very optimistic person and rarely curses. His creed is to be happy.  , He will always remember the good things people do to him, and he may soon forget the bad things people do to him.

    It was only from this moment that Fang Jinshi realized what hate is. Only when people experience certain things can their mentality change.

    Yun Nuer is dead.

    &nbsp; Her passion was like fire, her murmurs of love, and her extremely warm body all disappeared with the spring rain. On the bank of the desolate Sishui River, Yun Nuer's fragrance disappeared.

    Maybe on a rainy day, Fang Jinshi would lean on the railing, look at the scenery in the rain, and hum a few lines: "In the winter moon, when I eat in the sun, I go up to Nanshan. I hope I can shoot more deer and return my home as soon as possible. Snow  The child is tight, the north wind is cold, we use all our strength to capture tigers and wolves, and send slaves to buy more clothes"

    These few lines of Khitan tune were sung by Xiao Kuohai softly when Yelu Hongniao died. Fang Jinshi was standing behind him at that time and memorized this Khitan tune

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 242 When will you regret it?

    "I want to go in to hide from the rain, what can you do to me?"

    Amidst the sound of rain, I heard someone shouting outside the door, followed by two muffled sounds of "bang bang". A guard outside the door was thrown in from the outside and fell heavily into a puddle on the ground. Following the door, a thin and tall guard appeared.  A tall dark man appeared at the gate.

    Xue Zheng and others in the courtyard were all startled. They all turned around and saw this man, who was twenty-three or four years old. He was wearing a raincoat and a bamboo hat and carrying a large unsheathed machete on his shoulder. He walked into the door and shook his head.  Shaking off the rainwater from his body, he muttered to himself: "I closed the mountain and occupied the land privately, and didn't let passers-by take shelter from the rain. Is there any royal law? Fortunately, I am still an officer."

    He didn't even look at the people in front of him when he spoke. He just wiped the rain off his body. He didn't even look at the corpses and blood in the courtyard. He didn't care at all. Fang Jinshi looked up and saw that this person was the same person yesterday.  The boatman who let him take the boat on the riverside suddenly came here again for some unknown reason.

    Shi Hu saw him coming and heard that he called himself an officer. Everyone became alert. Xue Zheng asked: "Who are you?"

    The boatman took off his bamboo hat and shook off the rainwater on it, while casually replying: "A certain family fishes and ferries passengers on weekdays, and sometimes gathers brothers to do some business without capital."

    He suddenly stopped after saying this, and smiled to himself: "Damn it, it's been almost a year since I was recruited, and I almost forgot about it after I left the barracks!" He deliberately showed that he was funny when he spoke, but everyone in the scene did not.  No one could laugh, Xue Zheng said: "It turns out he is a military master." After saying this, he moved two steps towards Fang Jinshi, and at the same time quietly held the knife in his hand.

    The boatman patted his head as if he had just woken up from a dream and said: "By the way, I am an official now. If the officers and soldiers encounter such things like murder and robbery, it seems not very good if they just ignore it, right?"

    Xue Zheng winked at Shi Hu. Shi Hu looked at a subordinate standing at the door. The man quickly looked out the door. The boatman saw it and smashed the handle of his knife on the ground. He said in a straight voice: "Deal with it."  You guys, I alone am enough, why do you need helpers? Let him go quickly to protect you from death."

    Shi Hu said coldly: "Then let's see if you have this ability." He waved his hand to his men and said: "Go!" Two or three people held weapons and attacked the boatman from both sides.  , handed out the knife behind him without looking, and the man who attacked behind him hit the head of his knife, unable to avoid it, and passed through his chest. The boatman turned sideways to avoid the two knives in front of him, and followed the horizontal knife forward, one knife at a time.  , slashed the two men to death.

    He quickly killed three people one after another, and the sword was clean and ruthless, and everyone was stunned. The boatman laughed, raised the sword and moved forward, and took the initiative to slash at the person near him. The man was dazed and defenseless.  , standing there in a daze, he cut off his head with a knife. The head rolled into a puddle far away, but his body stood for a long time before slowly falling to the ground.

    This scene was really terrifying. Most of Shi Hu's men came just for money. At this time, they fled in all directions. Some people ran to the backyard and some climbed the wall. Xue Zheng shouted: "Kill Fang."  "." He didn't dare to take action. As these people ran back, the boatman had already seen that he was the one in charge and stepped to stop him. Wei Chong suddenly held out his sword, and the boatman had no choice but to raise his sword to meet him.  Wei Chong returned the sword, and the two of them used several moves to stop the boatman.

    Shi Hu was not in a hurry to escape. He took the opportunity to draw the knife in his hand and slashed at the top of Fang Jinshi on the ground. He wanted to kill him before escaping. Fang Jinshi had no way to avoid it. When he was unable to escape, a line above the roof  The white shadow rushed in front of Shi Hu like a shooting star. Shi Hu felt the knife in his palm was pulled to the side by force. His eyes were red and painful, and his vision was dark. Shi Hu was in pain and had to abandon the knife and squat on the ground.  .

    Fang Jinshi saw a person flying down from the roof and pushed away Shi Hu's knife. The person's extremely fast fingers were like hooks and inserted into Shi Hu's eyes. The movements were coherent and in one go. She was a ten-year-old girl, wearing a uniform.  She is wearing white clothes and white trousers, only the belt is blue, and there is a small white flower on her head, which is the mourning clothes during the period of mourning. Her hair is black and thick, she has a round face, a small nose, big eyes, and a slightly sullen expression.  Although Sad is not as stunningly beautiful as Liang Cuirong and Yun Nuer, she still has a kind of wild beauty.

    She turned out to be Qiao Linger, the stuttering girl I met in Shaanxi.

    Fang Jinshi just looked at her and was speechless. Qiao Ling'er quickly picked up Shi Hu's knife and cut the rope that tied him. As soon as Fang Jinshi was free, he struggled to stand up and snatched the knife from her hand, and turned to her with a gloomy face.  Shi Hu slashed with a knife, and there was a flash of blood. Shi Hu was hit on the shoulder by a knife. Shi Hu was so shocked that he knelt down and screamed: "Spare my life, spare your life!" Fang Jinshi didn't wait for him to shout a few more times and stabbed him.  It stabbed into his chest, and then stabbed him seven or eight times in succession. Shi Hu's chest was bloody and bloody before he stopped.

    Fang Jinshi raised his knife and turned around to look. Except for the dead bodies, everyone in the scene had already fled.Jingjing, including Wei Chong and Xue Zheng, the boatman stood in the court with a knife and wiped the blood on the knife head with a cloth. These people fled, and he also chased them.

    Fang Jinshi sullenly picked up the knife and chased out the door. He heard the sound of someone falling not far away. He looked for his voice and saw Zhao Ziping, covered in mud and water, getting up from the ground. He was blind and had no idea when he was running for his life.  People took care of him and left him here.

    Fang Jinshi walked over, picked up the collar of his clothes and pulled him up, and then said: "Master Marquis, please come this way."

    Zhao Ziping was panicking and didn't know if he heard his voice. He just screamed and struggled. Fang Jinshi dragged him to the courtyard, pressed him down in front of Yun Nuer's body, and chopped off Zhao Ziping's head with a knife.

    He threw away the knife, leaned over to pick up Yun Nuer in the muddy water, and wiped the blood and muddy water on her face with his sleeves. The rain was still strong, and the blood stains here were washed away farther and farther, and Fang Jinshi

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 243 Who is full of clouds in the stream?

    Taobao and Tmall are having a big sale, high-quality brand products, share them with everyone!

    Coach Lin followed Fang Jinshi. The group of people walked very slowly and finally reached the river. There were only two boats on the river. One was the one that Coach Lin and the others took when they came, and the other larger one was Senior Brother Qiao Linger.  On the awning boat, Shihu's subordinates Cong and Xue Zheng escaped and drove away the other boats.

    The boat was too small to carry many people. Senior Brother Li jumped on the bow and held onto the paddle. Qiao Ling'er said, "My senior brother will give it to you, okay?" She spoke cautiously, fearing to offend Fang Jinshi.

    After going down the hill for a long time, Fang Jinshi calmed down a little and whispered: "Thank you very much." He carried Yun Nuer's body on his back and got into the awning boat. Qiao Ling'er supported the body and laid it flat on the boat.  Brother Li shook the wood pulp, and the awning boat headed towards the previous big boat.

    There would be drizzle in the sky from time to time. Qiao Ling'er went into the cabin and took out a piece of blue cloth, and hesitantly covered Yun Nuer's body. When it covered her face, she secretly took a look at Fang Jinshi.  , Fang Jinshi turned away, and she slowly covered it.

    The stranded ship had calmed down at this time, and Yun Nuer's body was carried onto the ship. Deng An shook his head and sighed, patted his knee again and said: "Old WeiOld Weihe is a picture  What is that?" Fang Jinshi didn't know about his question. Wei Chong always reminded everyone to be careful of the enemy's tricks. He would not eat the food sent by Shi Hu's men and wash rice with river water. Who would have thought that he himself had poisoned the food of these people?  Meng Sweat Medicine, maybe if he hadn't performed like this before, given the experience of Coach Lin and everyone in the Guards Department, they wouldn't have fallen for his trick.

    Fang Jinshi asked about the losses of the entourage. Except that two people were slightly injured and all the money was looted, there were no other losses. However, the only loss was Yun Nuer's life.

    Although this big ship is not far from the shore, it is stranded here, and no one can do anything for the time being. Occasionally, ships pass by, but they refuse to ask for help. Coach Lin said: "If something big like this happens, you still have to report it to the official, otherwise in the future  Trouble abounds.¡±

    Fang Jinshi knew that what he said was reasonable, and after thinking for a while, he told him to bring two other guards to the Sizhou government office to report to the government. They were from the government, their grades were not low, and they were easier to talk to. Coach Lin took them there.  .

    Fang Jinshi looked at Deng An, opened his mouth but said nothing. He wanted to go to Deng An and go to the city to buy a good coffin for Yun Nuer, but he immediately thought that all the money he brought had been stolen by Shi Hu's men.  If people robbed it, where would there be money to buy a coffin?

    Fang Jinshi looked at Yun Nuer lying on the ship's plank, and couldn't help but feel sad again. Deng An understood what he meant and stepped forward and said: "Don't worry, young master, I will think of a solution when I go to the shore. Even if I ask Coach Lin to tell me  If you borrow money from the government, you will also need to buy a coffin for the third lady."

    Fang Jinshi was also helpless. He came happily from Bianliang City to Huaidong, but he was trapped miserably by the Surabaya River. Qiao Ling'er said to Deng An: "My senior brother will send you ashore." She looked at  Looking at Fang Jinshi, he lowered his head and walked off the boat with Senior Brother Li Deng An.

    The sky gradually darkened. At this time, except for the leader Lin and others who had left on the boat, they didn't even have anything to eat. They were trapped in the shallows by the river. Unless they swam across, it was not easy to get ashore. Fang Jinshi had no intention of eating.  The shopkeeper of Jinxianzhuang and the people from Prince Yun's Mansion couldn't bother him, so they all had to endure it.

    Coach Lin quickly brought the official messenger here. He accompanied the official messenger by boat to the hillside on the bank to conduct an overnight survey.

    Someone lit a candle on the bow of the boat. Fang Jinshi was sitting on the bow. Next to him lay Yun Nuer's body. The candlestick was changed three times, and someone shouted: "I'm back."

    Fang Jinshi looked up and saw that Deng An and Qiao Ling'er got on the big boat together. Deng An whispered: "Someone will bring the coffin from outside the city tomorrow. It's already done." Fang Jinshi didn't respond after hearing this, and Deng An sighed and went up to pat him.  He added: "It was the money paid by that girl Qiao."

    Fang Jinshi knew that Qiao Huaishan had passed away when he was in Shaanxi. Qiao Ling'er was wearing white clothes, and her senior brother also had mourning clothes. They were for Qiao Huaishan to observe his mourning. It seemed that Qiao Huaishan would not leave any money to her.

    Qiao Ling'er and her senior brother also brought food, which solved the dilemma of having nothing to eat.

    Early the next morning, Qiao Ling'er and her senior brother came to deliver food again. Fang Jinshi gradually regained his composure and asked the senior brother Li in private his name. His name was Li Qiong, and he was Qiao Ling'er's third senior brother.

    Qiao Huaishan was brave throughout his life, and his martial arts was so powerful that he rarely had any rivals. He taught three disciples in total, the eldest disciple Zhang Zong'e, the second disciple Wang De, and the third disciple Li Qiong. This Li Qiongzhi was also a bandit before, and was later recruited by the court. Now he is the Huainan East Road Sect.  He was appointed as the commander of the army of Zejun and was an officer of the seventh rank.

    Qiao Huaishan died of illness in Shaanxi. Wang De had returned to Wuyuan. Zhang Zong'e was so sad that he found someone to handle the funeral. Qiao Ling'er carried the spirit back south and was buried in Sizhou Prefecture, Qiao Huaishan's hometown. Li Qiong came after hearing the news.??I also observed my filial piety for my master for a few days to fulfill my filial piety.

    Qiao Ling'er saw Fang Jinshi on the Sizhou River and told Li Qiong that this man had helped a lot when he was in Shaanxi. Li Qiong rowed over to invite Fang Jinshi to cross the river, but he was too careful not to dare. Later  Li Qiong saw Shi Hu and his men approaching in a large boat. With his many years of banditry, he saw some clues and told Qiao Ling'er. Then he followed him from a distance. However, he later discovered something was wrong and went to look for Fang Jinshi's whereabouts. When he got there  It was already a moment too late when they arrived at the deserted courtyard.

    By noon, a man from a coffin shop brought the coffin to the shore. Deng An carefully asked Fang Jinshi, "Do you think the third lady's body should be placed on the boat or on the shore?"

    Fang Jinshi hesitated to answer, and Deng An said: "It's better to put it on the shore. The earth can cover people and the water can't bury them." Fang Jinshi didn't know these rules, so he just agreed, and several people lifted Yun Nuer's body and carried it to the boat.  , Fang Jinshi said: "Find a way to transport the carriage to the shore and set off as soon as possible. I want to accompany her to Pingjiang Mansion."

    Deng An originally wanted to persuade Fang Jinshi to find a cemetery and bury Yun Nuer by the Surabaya River, but looking at his face, he swallowed his words. Little did he know that Fang Jinshi came to Jiangnan this time because he wanted to move his family.  It is absolutely impossible to go to Pingjiang Mansion to avoid the invasion of the Jin Kingdom that is coming soon. It is absolutely impossible to leave Yun Nuer on the way.

    After paying tribute to Yun Nuer, Fang Jinshi stopped by the river for two more days. Coach Lin borrowed money from the government to pay for the trip to Pingjiang Mansion, and at the same time left two bodyguards who were handling the case, and then he was ready to go on the road again.  .

    It¡¯s really a shame that Li Qiong dealt with Zhao Ziping¡¯s head, otherwise the Sizhou Prefecture Yamen would not have handled the case so quickly as a general robbery case, and the big ship also tried to drag the big ship to a nearby deep-water dock and handed it over to the government for processing.

    The weather has gradually improved in the past two days, and the sun has come out today. At this time, the sun sets in the west and spreads the rays of light on the water. Qiao Ling'er carried the basket of incense and white cloth and came to the shore where Fang Jinshi and the others stayed temporarily. These things are  Last time Deng An told her to buy it for her.

    Yun Nuer's coffin has been parked on a wooden cart, and other luggage has been packed, but Fang Jinshi is not here.

    Qiao Ling'er handed the basket to Deng An and looked around. Deng An understood what she was looking at and pointed to the distance: "He went there."

    Deng An pointed to the lower reaches. Qiao Ling'er said oh, stayed here for a while, and then walked along the river bank to the lower reaches. After walking for a long time, there was no sign of anyone. She was wondering if Fang Jinshi had gone back?  Turning around a sand dune on the shore, I saw two pieces of clothing and one pair of shoes lying on the river bank.

    Qiao Ling'er looked around but saw no one. Seeing that the clothes belonged to Fang Jinshi, she felt a shiver in her heart and thought to herself: "Could it be that he couldn't get over it and committed suicide by jumping into the river?"

    She took two hurried steps to the riverside. Fang Jinshi¡¯s head popped out of the river in front of her, and then he stood up straight in the waist-deep river. It turned out that he had just been diving in the water.

    Qiao Ling'er was slightly surprised, but she was relieved to see that he was safe. What made her even more reassured was that Fang Jinshi was still wearing pants while standing in the river. Although he was naked, it was not too embarrassing.

    Qiao Ling'er said: "What are you doing? The water is very cold." Fang Jinshi wiped the river water from his hair and face, and said calmly: "I want to calm down and wash myself off so that I can go on my way."

    Qiao Ling'er said oh, not knowing what to say. Stuttering often brings people not only the problem of speaking speed and fluency, but also people with low self-esteem who speak less because they are afraid of other people's jokes, thus becoming unable to speak or comfort others.  , although Qiao Ling'er thought of saying a few words to comfort him, she didn't know how to say it.

    She is actually very kind-hearted and has a weak personality. She is completely different from Liang Cuirong's weakness. Liang Cuirong is pretending, but she is real.

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm leaving here soon. I haven't said thank you to you and Senior Brother Li. Is Senior Brother Li by the river?"

    Qiao Ling'er said: "Senior Brother Li is not here because he has something to do. He will go back to the military camp tomorrow and he needs to make some preparations."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then it seems that I can only thank him properly the next time I see him. I didn't kowtow to Uncle Qiao this time. I'll make up for it next time."

    Qiao Linger said oh again, and then said: "Aren't you cold when you stand in the water?"

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head and washed his face again, stepped out of the water, and landed on the shore slightly far away from where Qiao Ling'er was standing. He said to Qiao Ling'er, "Help me get some clothes over there."

    Qiao Ling'er agreed, lowered her head and went back. She walked far away and looked back. A special feeling came to her heart. Fang Jinshi didn't seem to be polite to her and asked her to get her clothes without being angry at all.  Among the few people she knew, there was no such thing.

    This feeling, actually? It felt like her father Qiao Huaishan was back. During the years when Qiao Ling'er grew up, Qiao Huaishan had been by her side. The only person she relied on was Qiao Huaishan. With Qiao Huaishan's death, Qiao Ling'er suddenly disappeared.  The backbone feels empty.

    At this time, she felt that this man was talking to her like her father, not to mention that this boy was always in her heart

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 245 Returning to Spring after Winter

    [Limited time sale] 2015 new summer Korean style spliced ??men's T-shirt short-sleeved mercerized cotton authentic German BMW men's casual T-shirt!

    Fang Jinshi was thinking about whether to follow this Xie Dutou. Only then did Deng An bring Coach Lin. Fang Jinshi said to Coach Lin: "This Xie Dutou wants me to live in Taiping Prefecture City. What do you think?"  ?¡±

    Coach Lin said: "Young master will decide everything."

    Seeing that he did not object, Fang Jinshi made up his mind and said to Xie Dutou: "As Xie Dutou said, I will tell the shopkeeper and leave immediately after settling the rent."

    Xie Du bowed his head and said, "It's easy to say. Mr. Fang can just go and clean it up, and Xiao Ke can be the landlord to pay for the rent." He then took out half of the money and handed it to one of his subordinates, who quickly went there.  Well, Xie had been in the officialdom for a long time and knew that Fang Jinshi had a good background. Otherwise, he would not have alerted so many government officials. He was a good person and paid these small sums for him.

    Fang Jinshi didn't say much, just said a polite word. He turned around and was about to walk back. Immediately behind him, two or three people crowded in the aisle and blocked the way. However, they no longer dared to reach out and pull. Everyone in the crowd started to make noises. Some people  Shouted: "We can't let him go."

    "Who are you going to ask for these five thousand strings?"

    "We found him first, we can't let him go."

    Fang Jinshi looked back at Xie Dutou, who smiled and said: "Fang Daguan may not know that since noon yesterday, I heard that there are eighteen prefectures and counties on the east and west roads of Huainan, whether they are government inns or  Passenger ships of civilians and merchants, docks in rivers and lakes, large car shops, and even Taoist temples, all have people spreading legends, posting rewards to find people, or identifying checkpoints at city gates, all mobilized to search for Fang Da  He's an official. In restaurants and shops, everyone talks about the young master's affairs. When idle men rest, they all discuss the young master's whereabouts."

    Fang Jinshi not only touched his forehead, but such a search was too loud. Xie Du turned his head to look at his expression, smiled knowingly and said: "This is not over yet. Many idle men on the street gather to gamble and cause trouble on weekdays. Yesterday and today, all  When I went out to look for someone, the beggars under the door of the house did not beg for food. They were all running around, hoping to find a high-ranking official and become rich. The portrait of a high-ranking official in my hand was the image of the official magistrate of Taiping City last night.  Li Zhizhou of Taiping Prefecture summoned people who could draw in the city to copy it overnight, and I heard that some booksellers were still discussing engraving and printing."

    Fang Jinshi was sweating more and more. Not only did he mobilize so many people to look for him, he actually planned to carve his portrait into a plate and then print it. He had just arrived in the land of Jiangnan and Huaihe, and his name had already spread throughout the entire Huainan.  Fang Jinshi could only say: "I didn't expect that Xun Xun would use so many people."

    Xie Dutou smiled again and said: "You are not a high-ranking official. You are too valuable. Since yesterday afternoon, the Nanfu workers and cao have set up a place to identify the young master. I heard that an unknown number of people have been sent to you."  Mr. Fang, anyone with the surname Fang, or someone from Bianliang, or even someone with a young face from the north, will be sent to be identified. There are so many impostors, it is said that there are more than 20 people with thirty guarantees in the five towns nearby.  The reward for finding Mr. Fang has risen from one thousand guan yesterday to five thousand guan now"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a police officer behind him whispered: "Didn't it reach eight thousand when we camecough cough cough cough" It turned out that Xie Du lowered his head and struck out with an elbow, hitting him in the ribs.  , to stop him from talking too much.

    Fang Jinshi naturally knew what he meant. There were many people here searching together, and it was already difficult to deal with them. If these people knew that the price of searching for people had reached 8,000 yuan, it would be even harder to leave. If they were to leave in the future,  If you really pay this money, you will get another three thousand guans.

    No wonder so many people come to look for it. You can get at least 5,000 yuan just by looking for someone. Maybe everyone wants to spend some time and give it a try. Moreover, this is not about catching a thief and stealing. You need to take risks. Naturally, it is possible.  The whole city went crazy.

    More people may not have much hope, but just join in the fun. This missing person activity has been created with great fanfare. Try to let as many people know as possible. The cost involved has far exceeded the 8,000 yuan.  .

    Fang Jinshi looked at the people in the scene and said to Xie Dutou: "What should we do?"

    Xie Dutou said: "Don't worry, Mr. Fang." He jumped on a table next to him, waved to the people in the room to signal for silence, and then said: "My fellow countrymen, Xie will never invade your  The reward is money, but we have to let Young Master Fang leave, right? That¡¯s all right, please ask the shopkeeper to write down everyone¡¯s names, and then we can discuss how to divide the reward when Huang Tong¡¯s judgment comes.¡±

    Xie Dutou said this politely. He jumped off the table and immediately ordered the two officers behind him: "Go and guard the door. Don't let anyone in."

    The two of them took the order and left. He asked people to guard the back passage and stairs, and summoned the innkeeper to come over and register the names of the people.

    Only then did he move towards Fang JinHe said: "Please ask the officials to clean up as soon as possible, and someone will come to pick them up soon." Fang Jinshi saw that he was very experienced in handling affairs, and he was worthy of having been in the government office for a long time. He nodded secretly, and he was able to escape completely.  Walking to the backyard with coach Deng Anlin.

    The man who had grabbed Fang Jinshi's right arm couldn't help shouting: "I found him first, I want to share more."  His name has been obliterated." He then said to the two officials: "Throw him outside the store." The two men stepped forward to pick up the man, and when they got outside the store, they threw him away. The man wanted to get more points, but now he couldn't get any.  If he couldn't get it, he didn't have the courage to argue with the officials again.

    mm.  00sy.  com

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 246 Asking you why you are alone

    [Limited time sale] 2015 new summer Korean style spliced ??men's T-shirt short-sleeved mercerized cotton authentic German BMW men's casual T-shirt!

    [Limited time sale] Toe transparent ultra-thin invisible transparent pantyhose (free shipping, give it to your "girlfriend", hehe)!

    Support website development, go to Taobao from here, go!!!

    With such a large amount of copper coins piled on the ground, the people who called the liars immediately stopped talking. The crowd gathered more and more, and the scene got a little out of control. Fortunately, Xie Dutou also came with some people and suppressed the crowd.

    Ji Chang'an, the shopkeeper of Sihai Bank, said loudly: "Sihai Bank is based in the south of the Yangtze River and does business for all parties. In the future, we will rely on our neighbors to patronize us, so let's start giving out rewards." He called over Xie Dutou and pressed the button he had given previously.  The 8,000 guan was distributed evenly per head based on Xie Dutou's record number. Some people in the crowd were in high spirits, while others were envious of all the ways they could receive the money.

    Fang Jinshi watched this lively scene quietly. Although the reward was related to him, he was not interested at all. He turned around and walked back into the courtyard. After walking a few steps, someone behind him shouted: "Fang  Master, go slowly."

    Fang Jinshi stopped and turned around, only to see Ji Changan walking in with seven or eight big men and calling him. Fang Jinshi waited for him to approach, then he saluted casually and said, "Shopkeeper Ji is polite."

    Ji Changan bowed deeply, stood up and said, "I don't dare. Next Ji Changan is the shopkeeper of Sihai Bank. He is ordered to be in charge of the accounts of Sihai Bank, the exchange of gold, silver, money and silk. Mr. Fang came to Huainan, and he was not far away to welcome him.  It is really shameful to let the young master encounter robbers and plunder him on the road. Now that Mr. Fang is safe, I can finally report to Mr. Meng Da."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Mr. Meng Da is?"

    Ji Changan clasped his fists and said: "It turns out that the young master did not know Mr. Meng Da before. Mr. Meng Da is from the Prince Consort's house and is in charge of Sihai Trading Company with Mr. Fang. I have sent someone to deliver a letter to him. Mr. Meng Da wanted to come in person.  When I welcome the young master, I have no choice but to have many things to do, so I have to wait for the young master in Pingjiang Mansion."

    Only then did Fang Jinshi understand that Mr. Meng Da was Cai Meng. He was sent to Jiangnan by Cai's consort, and he had the same nature as Fang Jinshi was sent by Prince Yun Zhao Kai. The two cooperated, one represented the Prince Consort's Palace and the other represented Prince Yun's Palace, and jointly took charge of both parties.  A Sihai firm formed with investment.

    Fang Jinshi stayed in Cai's Prince Consort's Mansion for a few days, but he had never even heard of such a person. Later, he heard others say that he was a member of the Cai family who had never been able to defeat him in his life. He used to be a minor official in Shuzhong.  Why was he appointed by Cai's consort to Jiangnan? He came two months before Fang Jinshi, formally established Sihai Trading Company, and set up Sihai Bank to manage money. However, Zhao Kai, the king of Yun, could not decide, even though Fang Jinshi had a bad temper towards him.  , and it was Fang Jinshi who first proposed to build a business to collect tea, but Zhao Kai was worried that Fang Jinshi was too young and inexperienced, so he wanted to find someone with more experience. After hesitating for some time, he finally made up his mind to let him come.

    When Fang Jinshi came, he met with Zhao Kai. Zhao Kai repeatedly warned him not to have a stalemate in cooperation with Cai Meng or to fight for power and gain. If everything could not be resolved, he should immediately write a letter back to Bianliang City to report. Cai Meng was in charge of porcelain, cloth, silk and bamboo.  When going out to sea for trade, Fang Jinshi only needs to collect tea leaves.

    Fang Jinshi asked: "These things outside were also arranged by Mr. Meng Da?"

    Ji Chang'an said: "Exactly, Mr. Meng Da said that in the past, Shang Yang raised a hundred gold trees to show his integrity. Today, he took advantage of the disappearance of the young master to imitate it. The Sihai Company is strong, but it has only been established for a short time. The people do not know it, let alone the integrity of the company.  Anyway, although some money was spent this time, if it spreads to ten, people from all over the Yangtze River will soon know about Sihai Company, and will also believe in the integrity of Sihai Company, and merchants from all over the world will be happy to do business with Sihai Company.  The money is worth it.¡±

    Fang Jinshi had thought of this for a long time. When he heard what Ji Changan said, Fang Jinshi nodded silently to Mr. Cai Meng, whom he had never met. This was very similar to the hype and advertising of later generations.

    Ji Changan added: "Mr. Meng Da was very worried when he learned that Mr. Fang was attacked on the way. He has already asked the government and friends in the world to help him find out the information and capture the murderer." After hearing this, Fang Jinshi's impression of Mr. Meng Da became much better.  At the same time, he and Ji Changan walked to the backyard while talking. Ji Changan saw the incense candles placed in the corner and the coffin under the eaves. He sighed, walked over, bowed and sighed: "I heard that Mr. Fang's young lady was attacked.  It is a pity that the beauty will die if she is not cured. Mr. Meng Da has already arranged for an eminent monk to be waiting for her in Pingjiang Mansion, and he will chant sutras for the little lady to be saved."

    Fang Jinshi thanked him again, and Ji Changan said: "If you want to get to Pingjiang Mansion as soon as possible, I will ask someone to arrange it. If you want to take a rest, you can."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's better to hurry up and leave as soon as possible."

    Ji Changan said: "Okay, I'll find someone to arrange the vehicles and people." He said goodbye to Fang Jinshi and turned around to arrange the itinerary. This Taiping Prefecture is far away from Pingjiang Prefecture.After two to three hundred miles, Fang Jinshi and his party, accompanied by Ji Changan, worked hard all the way and finally arrived at Pingjiang Mansion.

    When they arrived at the city gate of Pingjiang Prefecture, more than twenty people from Sihai Trading Company greeted them at the city gate. The person in charge was an old scholar with a casual smile and a stern expression. Ji Changan came to Fang Jinshi and said: "This is the big steward of Sihai Trading Company, named  Sun De." Sun De just said plainly: "Mr. Meng Da invited Mr. Fang Li Ze to live there. Everything has been arranged there."

    Ji Changan asked: "Where is Mr. Meng Da?"

    Sun De said: "Mr. Meng Da has something urgent to do and has arrived at the seaside pier. He will be back soon."

    Ji Changan looked back at Fang Jinshi, who said: "Since Mr. Meng Da has made arrangements, let's go to Lize." Sun De saw that he didn't say anything, and he seemed to feel a little embarrassed, and his expression softened slightly.  He said: "Although Lize is a little far away, it is convenient for water and land, with green mountains and beautiful waters. The waterway can reach the sea and several prefectures and counties. Mr. Fang has visitors from the north and has a look at the local customs in the south of the Yangtze River. Living there can also take care of both the north and the south."  Business."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Anywhere is fine, please lead the way."

    Sun De then led his men and horses and turned around from the gate of Pingjiang Prefecture. He took Fang Jinshi's entourage along the way and walked for nearly a hundred miles before arriving at Lize Town.

    This Lize Town is exactly what Sun De said, with picturesque mountains and clear waters, criss-crossing rivers, farmers and fishermen carrying hoes on the streets, and people on the streets who are simple and polite. This is a paradise.

    Sun De led Fang Jinshi to a high-rise building at the end of the town, stopped and said, "This is it."

    Fang Jinshi looked up and saw that the mansion was newly renovated with green bricks and tiles. The gatehouse was very high, and the four words "Gengdu Fangdi" were inscribed on the door. The ground was laid with smooth green bricks, and there were green pines and cypresses on both sides of the gate.  Two large stone lions squatted on both sides. The red wooden pillars and vermilion door had just been painted, giving them a brand new color. Several young women in green clothes were cleaning and pruning the trees in front of the door.

    Sun De said to Fang Jinshi: "This place has not yet been completely renovated, and there are not many servants. Young Master will stay here first. If you don't like it there, you can change it."

    Fang Jinshi looked up at the door and said, "Why use such a big place? I'm afraid it will cost a lot of money."

    Sun De said: "Sihai Trading Company is the largest trading house in ancient times, and Mr. Fang is the young master of this big trading company. If his residence is too small, it will make people laugh, and the reputation of Sihai Trading Company will be lost, right? Besides, what if he is the prince consort in the capital?  The emperors and princes are in a good mood, so they can¡¯t come and have a look. If we are in a hurry to find a suitable place, it is better to prepare in advance, which can kill two birds with one stone.¡±

    Fang Jinshi had nothing to say. Sun De led the way. After entering the gate, there was a small courtyard. Behind it was a row of houses with seven or eight rooms. Sun De said: "This is where the prince entertains guests and gives orders to his subordinates. If  Regular and distinguished guests, there is a place to entertain guests in the back." Fang Jinshi said: "Who originally built this place?"

    Sun Dedao said: "It was built by Master Fu. He was once a guest of the prince and held a third-rank official residence."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then why is this Grand Scholar Fu"

    Sun De said: "It is common for officials to have their ups and downs, high and low. Who can say for sure? Mr. Fang just wants to stay here. I have asked someone to do a feng shui inspection. This house is only not conducive to scholars. It is beneficial to the young master without worries."  "

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t care about Feng Shui, nor did he care. Sun De led him through the row of houses. When they reached the second entrance, Fang Jinshi was surprised when he saw the scene in front of him. It turned out that there was a small lake behind.

    There are many pavilions and pavilions built on the lake. Three roads cross the lake and pass through the pavilions to the other side. The three roads are actually three bridges. There are stone bridges on the left and right, only more than five feet wide. They twist and turn on the lake to connect to the water.  Among the pavilions and pavilions, there is a wooden bridge in the middle that is more than two feet wide. The bridge is made of rough wood, and the bridge deck is paved with wooden boards. It is strong and flat, and can be crossed by horses.

    On the shore of the lake is a huge earthen platform. Thirty or forty stonemasons are laying stone slabs and stone steps. Stone pillars and screens with beautiful carved patterns have been erected long ago. Going up from the earthen platform is the tall main house. This house is extremely tall and huge.  , taller than the main halls of many famous temples. The houses are built symmetrically along the central axis, with a total of three entrances, one higher than the other.

    Fang Jinshi only looked at the first two entrances and said to Sun De, "This place is really too big. How can I bear it?"

    Sun De said: "Young master can live in peace of mind for the time being. Mr. Meng Da said that he originally bought this place to be the headquarters of Sihai Trading Company. Later, he felt that it was too far from the city and it was deeply inconvenient. However, the land price at this time was too low. If it were sold at a low price,  It's a pity again. If the young master really doesn't like it and feels it's remote, he can just sell it when the land price is high."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to insist no longer, and Sun De added: "I have asked Mr. Feng Shui to select a few cemeteries. I will wait for the master to make a decision later. Everything will be arranged."

    FangJinshi couldn't help but feel sad again, and took Yunnu'er all the way south. When they arrived at the end of the land, she would never see the scenery of Jiangnan again. It was really not easy to transport her back to Bianliang, so she should be buried in the  This picturesque landscape made it a good place for her to rest in peace.

    "At least Fang Jinshi has planned to live in Jiangnan. If one day he settles down, he will definitely move her to the ancestral grave. This may be one of her wishes

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 247 Collection of Thousand Thoughts Dusk Festival

    [Limited time sale] 2015 new summer Korean style spliced ??men's T-shirt short-sleeved mercerized cotton authentic German BMW men's casual T-shirt!

    [Limited time sale] Toe transparent ultra-thin invisible transparent pantyhose (free shipping, give it to your "girlfriend", hehe)!

    Support website development, go to Taobao from here, go!!!

    Sun De walked into the stone and said, "If all the repairs here are to be completed, it will take at least half a year. I think it would be better for Mr. Fang to move here first."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Everything depends on Mr. Meng Da's arrangement." When Sun De heard this, he couldn't help but smile. Then he turned to Fang Jinshi and said: "Pingjiang Mansion still needs to take care of business. Mr. Fang, wait a minute.  Someone else is here to serve Mr. Fang, so I will take my leave now."

    Fang Jinshi nodded sadly and sent Sun De and Ji Chang'an away. Another local from Lize came to greet them and took Fang Jinshi and his entourage to arrange accommodation. Deng An stood in the courtyard and leaned on the railing, sighing.  : "This place is twice as big as Yanzhou City."

    He turned around and saw Fang Jinshi standing there with a deep expression on his face. Deng An had never seen him like this before. Thinking about Yun Nuer's death and Wei Chong's sudden betrayal, he was also hit hard.

    ¡°Stayed here for one night, Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t leave the room all night, Deng An had never seen him so deep before.

    Early the next morning, someone showed Fang Jinshi the chosen cemetery. Of course, this was also arranged by Mr. Meng Da. Although Mr. Meng Da had never met him, he had arranged everything. However, Fang Jinshi had no idea in his heart.  I feel half grateful to him.

    Fang Jinshi chose a cemetery not far from here. This cemetery has mountains and rivers, and the scenery is pretty good. He didn't know much about Feng Shui. Mr. Meng Da arranged for monks and Taoists to come and chant sutras for salvation. Fang Jin watched calmly.  All this, just do what you should do, and there is no longer that painful expression on your face, it seems that everything has passed.

    When Yun Nuer was about to be buried, Deng An came over and reported that the young lady had arrived.

    Fang Jinshi raised his head and saw Liang Cuirong bringing someone in. Fang Jinshi was speechless for a long time when he saw her.

    Liang Cuirong looked up at Yun Nuer's coffin and sighed softly: "It's all my fault. It's all my fault. If it weren't for me, hey"

    Fang Jinshi said calmly: "Some things can't be helped. No one wants something like this to happen."

    Liang Cuirong knew that no matter what she said at this moment, it would be useless. She silently accompanied Fang Jinshi and watched Yun Nuer's coffin slowly being carried into the tomb. The charming woman turned into an incense tomb in front of her.

    Another day later, Liang Cuirong accompanied Fang Jinshi and stood by the lake in the yard. She looked at the craftsmen who were planting lotus in the lake and asked Fang Jinshi: "Are you really going to make your home here and never go back to Bianliang?"  Aren¡¯t you going back to Yanzhou Mansion again?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Isn't it good here?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "There is nothing wrong with it. You have your own reasons for doing this. I will just follow you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "My ancestors are from Huaidong, and living here can be regarded as returning to their roots."

    Liang Cuirong looked around, looked at the pavilions in the distance, and said with emotion: "Mr. Meng Da is really nice to you. Just such a big yard is worth a lot of money."

    Fang Jinshi also looked back and said calmly: "This is the countryside, and it's not worth much. It would be different if it were in Pingjiang Mansion."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Mr. Meng Da arranged you here because he didn't want you to share his power. Now that all the companies in the world are his, I'm afraid it won't be easy for you to do anything you want to do."

    Fang Jinshi said: "When we were on the Sishui River outside Sizhou City, before Xue Zheng and the others took action, Qu Laosan, a bandit from the platoon gang, came to rob me and almost ruined Xue Zheng's plan."

    Liang Cuirong nodded and said, "I have sent people to look for this Qu Laosan."

    Fang Jinshi said calmly: "The robbers in the Pai Gang always only steal goods but never kill people, and rarely break the rules. But this Qu Laosan came on the boat and wanted to kill me without even saying a word. It's really strange."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Xue Lifei is careful. He will never use someone like Qu Laosan to kill you, let alone do it on the river."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The person who instigated Qu Laosan didn't know that King Yun had sent someone to protect me, and he didn't know my details very well."

    Liang Cuirong thought for a while, and then said: "I don't understand something. Even if they succeed this time, King Yun will send someone else here. Wouldn't it be useless for them to do this?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's because you don't understand King Yun Zhao Kai. In fact, he is mostly a scholar, and he is indecisive in doing things. He has wanted to send me for a long time but has kept putting it off. If something happens to me,If he can, he will trust Consort Cai and never send anyone else here. Even if he sends someone else here, it will be of great benefit to them if it harms me first and establishes his power first.  "

    Liang Cuirong said: "If it is really what you said, what do you want to do?"

    Fang Jinshi's eyes flashed with determination, and a low voice said: "People die for money and birds die for food. You and I will not be able to earn this wealth in three lifetimes. Others have already drawn their swords against each other. The more we retreat from others,  We will be pushed harder and harder, and no one will pity us, let alone be soft on us."

    Liang Cuirong looked at Fang Jinshi, and suddenly felt a strange feeling. She originally hoped to stay away from right and wrong, withdraw from the world, and be a husband and raise children, but now it seems difficult. Liang Cuirong said: "I'm afraid this Mr. Meng Da is not that easy to deal with.  This is Jiangnan, and we need the support of Xiu Wang Zhao Zicheng."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is certain, but Mr. Meng Da will definitely think of this, and he will definitely deal with it carefully. King Xiu can only help me openly."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Have you found someone who can help you secretly?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I want to take a risk. You can go back to Bianliang City in a few days and help me bring a letter for Zhang Shaozai to forward to Xianggong Cai."

    Liang Cuirong said: "You want to use Cai You's power, he and Cai You's consort are brothers."

    Fang Jinshi said: "So I said I would take a risk, but in my opinion, Cai You will definitely help me."

    Liang Cuirong lowered her head. She felt that using the power of one faction to attack another faction, and the two factions were brothers, was really a very high-risk thing. If the situation changed slightly, or if someone was not careful, they would definitely be annihilated.  No one could save her, but Fang Jinshi was determined and she had no reason not to support him.

    Fang Jinshi wrote a sealed letter in his own handwriting and gave it to Liang Cuirong to return to Bianliang. For safety reasons, not only were the people she brought with her from Prince Jing's Mansion accompanying her, Fang Jinshi also specially asked Coach Lin to accompany him for protection.

    In the blink of an eye, Fang Jinshi had been in Jiangnan for more than ten days, but he still hadn't seen Mr. Meng Da. Fang Jinshi kept his composure and didn't ask any more questions. Sometimes he went to Yun Nuer's grave to take a look, but he hid in his room most of the time.

    On this day, Deng An brought a letter and knocked on the door. The other party entered the stone and said, "Prince Xiu's Mansion sent someone to deliver a letter."

    Fang Jinshi took it and opened it, looked at it, and said to Deng An: "I understand." After saying that, he was about to close the door. Deng An pressed on the door first and said, "They all asked me to come over and ask when they will start collecting tea.  "

    Fang Jinshi turned around and took some clothes, and said to Deng An, "You prepare the carriage for me. I'll talk about it when I get back to Prince Xiu's Mansion."

    Deng An quickly ran to the front and asked someone to prepare a carriage for Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi packed up and took the carriage all the way to Prince Xiu's Mansion.

    King Xiu's mansion is in Chuzhou, which is far away from Lize where Fang Jinshi is located. The palace of King Xiu is built tall and spectacular, and is completely repainted inside and out.  Living in the palace, in the past few months, he has never left Chuzhou because he had to accompany the newly married Mrs. Xing.

    Not long after Fang Jinshi waited in the guest room of Prince Xiu's Mansion, Uncle Shao Yunshao walked in and said, "Master, please invite me." Fang Jinshi followed him to the backyard, and saw Prince Xiu Zhao Ziyan holding a long knife in his hand, facing him.  He aimed at a wooden stake as thick as a bowl in the middle of the courtyard and cut it. The sword flashed and the wooden stake was cut into two pieces. Zhao Zicheng didn't seem to have spent much effort. He raised his head and looked at the blade of the long knife.  , praised: "A good knife, a good knife."

    Uncle Shao brought Fang Jinshi to behind him. Fang Jinshi bowed and said, "Master."

    Zhao Zicheng turned around and laughed and said: "You are so arrogant. When you were in Bianliang City, you showed disgrace to me. When you arrived in the south of the Yangtze River, you didn't come to visit me. You asked me to write a letter to invite you before you would come."

    Fang Jinshi kept saying that he didn't dare. Zhao Zichen said: "It's fine if you don't come to see me. Your woman will stay in my house for several days and you won't come back. You really can't worry about it." Fang Jinshi was stunned, and suddenly he realized that the golden cotton was also  I went to the south of the Yangtze River to look for him and stayed in the palace of Prince Xiu.

    Zhao Zichen said: "You pick her up quickly. It seems too merciless of me not to keep her. If I keep her for a long time, it can't be justified. I must be stingy."

    Fang Jinshi repeatedly answered yes. Zhao Zichan asked Uncle Shao to call Huang Jinmian. He turned around and handed the knife in his hand to Fang Jinshi and said, "Take a look at this knife."

    Fang Jinshi took the knife and looked at it. The knife was heavy in the hand, and the blade was slender and slightly curved. He looked at it and said, "This knife does not seem to be made by craftsmen of this dynasty."

    Zhao Zicheng smiled slightly, and then said: "I never thought you had some knowledge about swords and sharp weapons. One of my Japanese guests gave this to me. It was originally a Japanese envoy who wanted to show off as a congratulatory gift, but instead gave Cai Xianggong a foreign weapon.  Let¡¯s compete.¡±

    &nbsp; Fang Jinshi asked: "How does this sword compare with the swords used by our army's lieutenants?"

    Zhao Zichen said: "It's much sharper than that."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How much worse is it compared to Xianggong Cai's alien weapon?"

    Zhao Zichen said: "This is far inferior. However, the foreign sharp weapons are complicated to make, and the gold and iron used are rare and special. Therefore, they are expensive and cannot be used by ordinary people. But this Japanese sword is different. It is sharper than the swords used by our soldiers."  , but the cost is almost the same.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then why not ask Japanese craftsmen to make more, and the master can just buy them."

    Zhao Zicheng just smiled and said: "I am not the Military Equipment Manufacturing Institute of the Ministry of War, how can I take care of these noisy matters?" Fang Jinshi could tell that Zhao Zicheng did not mean what he said. He just refused to admit it. He had previously funded the Liao Kingdom.  The weapons and armors of Yelu Dashi are all top-quality goods. Where did these goods come from? I'm afraid they were not just casual purchases

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 248 Young people don¡¯t work hard

    [Limited time sale] 2015 new summer Korean style spliced ??men's T-shirt short-sleeved mercerized cotton authentic German BMW men's casual T-shirt!

    [Limited time sale] Toe transparent ultra-thin invisible transparent pantyhose (9.9 free shipping, give it to your "girlfriend", hehe)!

    Support website development, go to Taobao from here, go!!!

    Zhao Zichen said: "It is said that Xianggong Cai's scimitar came from Persia. I have a merchant ship leaving for Persia next month. I will see if I can bring two back with me so that I can see this world-famous Persian scimitar."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but asked: "Young master, you have merchant ships that go out to sea and travel to and from various places in Persia?"

    Zhao Zichen smiled and said: "If I didn't rely on merchant ships, how could I support so many of my subordinates? I heard that the customs and customs of the Persian countries are very different from those of the Song Dynasty. The subordinates who left the ship came back and said that the Persian country is also rich in products and strange people.  I¡¯ve always wanted to visit the place where scholars came from, but I¡¯ve never been able to get around to it.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "In the eyes of those Persians, our Song Kingdom in Central China is also magical and powerful. I don't know how many Persians can't come even if they want to."

    Zhao Zichen said: "This is not a bad statement."

    While the two were talking, Uncle Shao Yunshao walked in, followed by two women. In front of him was a young woman who was elegantly dressed, with a smile on her face, and a white kitten in her arms. It was Zhao Zichan's newlywed wife Xing.  Shi.

    Behind her followed a tall woman wearing a pink dress, which was gold cotton.

    Fang Jinshi saw Huang Jinmian and smiled at her, but Huang Jinmian seemed to not know him. There was no expression on his face and he didn't even look at him. He was so calm that it made people feel chilling.

    Fang Jinshi stopped smiling, stepped forward and saluted Madam Xing, and said respectfully, "I have met Madam Wangfei."

    Mrs. Xing returned the gift, then took the hand of Huang Jinmian and said with a smile: "You are a second-room girl who knows everything about music, chess, calligraphy and painting. You are well-behaved and good-looking. You have taken advantage of me."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly returned the salute and said, "It's not because the young master taught me well and thinks highly of me."

    Mrs.  , In fact, I have been thinking of you in my heart."

    Fang Jinshi pretended to smile and said to Huang Jinmian, "Really? Madam likes you so much, so you can stay with her for a few more days." When he said this, he looked at Huang Jinmian, who lowered his head.  Without answering him, as if she hadn't heard anything, Mrs. Xing saw this, patted the back of her hand and said, "Since your husband has agreed, why don't you stay with me for a few more days?"

    Jin Huangmian then raised his head and said in a very calm tone: "Thank you madam, I'll go back with him. I'll see madam and the young master again in a few days."

    Mrs. Xing smiled at Fang Jinshi and said, "It seems she still can't let you go."

    Huang Jinmian bowed to Mrs.  Unless you are there, I will always be frightened and worried."

    Although the words she said were not loud, they were enough for Zhao Zicheng and Mrs. Xing beside Fang Jinshi to hear. Huang Jinmian had never spoken to him in such a gentle and caring voice. Fang Jinshi knew very well that she was  This was said deliberately to Xiu Wang Zhao Zicheng and Mrs. Xing.

    Zhao Zicheng nodded slightly in approval. Just as he was about to say something, the white cat in Mrs. Xing's arms suddenly jumped up and flew towards a sparrow that had just landed in the yard. Mrs.  , lowered his head and pulled up his sleeve to look at his arm. Zhao Zicheng walked forward quickly and took her arm and said, "Did I scratch you?" His nervousness was palpable.

    Mrs.  You have to endure it for a while.¡±

    Mrs. Xing said gently: "Okay, it's all up to you."

    The sparrow flew into the sky and disappeared. The kitten that had not caught the sparrow meowed twice. Uncle Shao went to the courtyard to catch it and brought it back. Zhao Ziyan said: "Please take all the cats in the house."  Lock her up in a cage and keep her away from Madam."

    Uncle Shao agreed and hugged the white cat and left. Zhao Zi turned back to Jinshi and sighed: "This long-haired cat comes from Persia. Someone gave it to me as a big gift the day before yesterday. It's just a cat, but it has become a big cat here."  It¡¯s a valuable thing.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Just now I also felt that this cat was a little special, a little different from the usual cats. My littleMy sister also likes to keep cats, and she always has one or two at home.  "

    Zhao Zichen laughed loudly after hearing this, stepped forward and patted his arm gently and said: "Fang Jinshi, Fang Jinshi, I don't know whether you meant what you said or not. Even I can't tell. If I don't give it to you,  As if I am ashamed of you for being stingy, you have already sent away the most talented girl in Prince Xiu¡¯s palace. Seeing that I, the Persian cat, will also be in danger, if this continues, how can I dare to let you come to my house as a guest again?  ¡±

    Although Zhao Zichen's words were a joke, Fang Jinshi felt a little embarrassed and said anxiously: "I'm just talking. Master, please don't take it seriously."

    Zhao Ziyan smiled and said, "If I don't give it, it will make me look petty."

    Fang Jinshi actually had no intention of asking him for the cat, and he just said it casually, but since he was willing to give it, he simply took it and asked for it. Zhao Zicheng joked again: "This Persian cat is Meng Da from Sihai Trading Company."  The husband gave it to me the day before yesterday. You are now working for Cai Consort and King Yun. This cat has been turned around in my hands and returned to Sihai Trading Company. Zhao Kai has not paid a penny, so I will accept his favor. It is really a good deal.  Very."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but be stunned and asked: "Did the young master know Mr. Meng Da before?"

    Zhao Zichen said: "I didn't know him before, but he made a special trip to visit me the day before yesterday to discuss the matter of Sihai Company hiring my merchant ship and caravan to go to sea. By the way, he gave me this Persian cat as a gift."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I wonder if the young master is willing to cooperate?"

    Zhao Zichen said: "Mr. Meng Da promised me a profit of 30% of the merchant ship every time it goes to sea. If the Sihai merchants return from going to sea every season, and the profit of 30% is not enough for 80,000 guan, Mr. Meng Da will also pay me 80,000 guan. I will wear clothes in spring and autumn."  If the ship goes out to sea, I can collect at least 160,000 guan just by hiring the ship."

    Fang Jinshi sighed after hearing this and said, "Mr. Meng Da is really generous. Fang doesn't even dare to think about making a profit of 30%. He really feels inferior."

    The reason for Fang Jinshi's sigh was not only Mr. Meng Da's generosity, but also his method of anticipating the enemy's advance and wooing him by giving profits to the show king Zhao Zicheng. The show king could not refuse such generous terms, which was tantamount to another blockade.  A road leading to Fang Jinshi.

    Zhao Zicheng picked up the long knife, tested the sharpness of the blade with his thumb, and then said: "If this knife is used as a commodity for trading, it will only earn some money. If it is used for life and death fighting on the battlefield, maybe it will  This sword will allow you to become famous in one battle. It is only right to make the best use of everything and make the best use of people¡¯s talents, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said calmly: "This knife can be used as a sharp weapon for killing people, or it can be used as an ordinary commodity for trading. Whether it is a big businessman or a general, the knife is still the same knife. There is no difference. Although the general is good, it is not.  Not everyone can do it, but it¡¯s easy for businessmen to do it.¡±

    Zhao Zicheng frowned and said displeasedly: "No matter how big the business of a big businessman is, it is just a low-class person. No matter how good your business is, it is just adding a big shopkeeper to the Song Dynasty. The rich people in the Song Dynasty  Are there still few merchants? The Song Dynasty never lacked merchants, but it lacked generals who could lead troops to fight."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Young Master has misjudged me. In fact, I can't go into battle to kill the enemy. I can't write essays, and I can't organize troops. If you recommend me to lead troops in battle, it is undoubtedly for nothing."  Die."

    Zhao Zicheng was furious and said: "That's nonsense. It turns out that I really misjudged you. In fact, you are basically a waste."

    mm.  00sy.  com

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 249 Lu Cong is white tonight

    [Limited time sale] 2015 new summer Korean style spliced ??men's T-shirt short-sleeved mercerized cotton authentic German BMW men's casual T-shirt!

    [Limited time sale] Toe transparent ultra-thin invisible transparent pantyhose (9.9 free shipping, give it to your "girlfriend", hehe)!

    Support the development of the website, go here to buy things on Taobao, go!!!

    Suddenly a strong wind blew across the river, and the bow of the boat bumped a few times. Huang Jinmian leaned sideways to hold on to the board of the boat. Fang Jinshi, who was standing not far behind her, said: "You'd better sit in the middle. The wind is strong on the bow of the boat.  If you fall into the water, no one will go into the water to save you."

    Huang Jinmian turned around to look at him and was still sitting there. Fang Jinshi was helpless when he saw that she didn't listen to the advice. After a while, Huang Jinmian turned around and said "feed" to him, and Fang Jinshi raised his head and looked at him.  She, Huang Jinmian, changed her smile, patted the boat plank next to her with a smile and said, "Sit over here."

    In Fang Jinshi's impression, Huang Jinmian had never been so affectionate to him. Fang Jinshi walked slowly in front of her and stood beside her. Huang Jinmian smiled and said, "Sit down!" Fang Jinshi hesitated for a moment.  Huang Jinmian pulled his sleeves and gave up half of his butt position to the bow of the boat. Fang Jinshi sat down next to her. The hull of the boat bumped and the bow heaved, sometimes shaking their shoulders and bumping into each other. Huang Jinming  Mian looked back and saw that Deng An and the boatman hid in the stern of the boat and chatted quietly. Huang Jinmian was slightly shy and felt his cheeks were a little warm.

    Fang Jinshi knew that she had something to say, but he wouldn't take the initiative to ask. He just sat there silently. Huang Jinmian had something in his mind, but didn't want to say it directly. He wanted to wait for him to talk about something else and then bring the topic into the conversation.  Unexpectedly, he sat there like a clay Buddha for a long time and said nothing. After a long time, Huang Jinmian finally couldn't bear it any longer. He hit him lightly on the chest with his back elbow and said softly: "Speak!  "

    Fang Jinshi said with a pained face: "What did I say?"

    Huang Jinmian said with a serious face: "Whatever you want to say, if you really don't want to talk to me, forget it."

    Fang Jinshi looked at the river and said calmly: "Actually, God has already determined fate in this world. Sometimes we really can't force it, and we can't force it."

    Huang Jinmian looked at his face and said, "What do you mean by this? Are you talking about me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "No, I'm talking about Yun Nu'er."

    Huang Jin let out a long sigh, and then said: "Think about it, she is also a pitiful person. I see that you brought her into your home. She is also sincere to you, but it's a pity" She didn't say any more, and said again.  Sighed.

    Fang Jinshi said: "You two didn't tolerate her at that time. I was also upset. Then I thought about taking her to Jiangnan, but I didn't think that it would harm her."

    Huang Jinmian said anxiously: "When will I not tolerate her Forget it, there is no use saying this at this time."

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head and said in a low voice, "It's of no use anymore."

    The golden golden fixed for a while, groaned gently: "I don't understand the wrong eternal hatred, and the silk will never stop." Fang Jinshi didn't hear clearly, so he asked, "You read it again."

    "I'll write it to you later," Huang Jinmian said.

    Fang Jinshi thought carefully about these two lines of her poem. Although he did not remember them all, these two lines were perfect for Yun Nuer.

    The two sat in silence for a long time, and Huang Jinmian said: "Since the young master got married, his temper has become worse and worse. I have never seen him curse continuously before."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Maybe he couldn't scold people in front of you before, but I have seen him scold Uncle Shao and Xiong Laosi. He commands so many people, and he can't do it without some dignity."

    Huang Jinmian looked back at him and said, "Then why is he cursing in front of me now? It's you he's scolding. He's obviously doing it for me to see."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm afraid you are overthinking it. The more you treat me as one of your own, the more fiercely you scold me. On the contrary, outsiders are always polite."

    Huang Jinmian said displeasedly: "On the contrary, I made a mistake in helping you, and you deserve to be scolded by him."

    Fang Jinshi said: "He is the prince. I still want to rely on him to get ahead in the future. What does it matter if I can't get rid of him even if I scold him a few times?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "Can't you have some backbone and let me look up to you for once?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is not backbone, this is just a matter of will. If I leave the noble person who can be used, and instead go against him, no one will say I have backbone other than laughing at me for being stupid."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Didn't I tell you that you have some backbone?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled awkwardly but did not answer. Huang Jinmian said: "I will not allow you to go to King Xiu again in the future, nor will you be involved in any of his affairs."

    Fang JinshiHe said: "Okay, let's wait until I am strong enough in the future and wait until you don't drive me out of your room. Then we will talk."

    Huang Jinmian couldn't help scratching the hair on her forehead in annoyance. She looked up and saw Fang Jinshi looking at her calmly. Huang Jinmian became annoyed and stretched out his foot to kick Fang Jinshi hard on his calf. The two sat side by side, Fang Jinshi  She didn't dodge, she just bent down and patted away the gray marks of her shoes.

    Huang Jin stood still for a while, then turned back to look at Deng An and the boatman to make sure they couldn't hear him anymore. Then he turned back to the other party and said to the stone: "Okay, if you promise me not to look for King Xiu again, and that we will not be in conflict with him from now on, I will  I will never kick you out again.¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Aren't you going to rush in the evening?"

    Huang Jinmian gritted his teeth and said, "I won't rush."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Seriously? Do you mean what you say?"

    Huang Jinmian finally couldn't bear it anymore, stood up and said, "It's up to you whether you believe it or not, I won't tell you anymore."

    Fang Jinshi also looked at Deng An and the others and said, "I believe what you say." He sat still and raised his right hand in front of Huang Jinmian. Huang Jinmian hesitated for a moment, then glanced toward the stern of the ship.  Then he reached out and shook his outstretched right hand.

    Fang Jinshi held her hand tightly and pulled her back hard. Huang Jinmian accidentally leaned forward, fell down and fell into his arms. Fang Jinshi stretched out his arms to support her, and took advantage of the situation to wrap his arms around her waist.

    Huang Jinmian was shy and anxious. She pushed his chest with her arms and tried to sit up. Fang Jinshi said, "I knew you were perfunctory with me."

    After hearing this, Huang Jinmian stopped struggling and let him hug her waist. Fang Jinshi slowly approached her, only three inches away from her face. It looked like he wanted to kiss her lips. Huang Jinmian hurriedly turned his head away.  , although she temporarily avoided her lips, she brought her ear to his lips and let him kiss her.

    Huang Jinmian felt that her face was burning, and she covered her ears where he had just kissed her with her hands. Her heart was beating so hard that she was a little overwhelmed, but Fang Jinshi held her waist and put her down.  On the boat board beside her, she was still sitting where she had been before, and then loosened the arm around her waist.

    Huang Jinmian was a little puzzled and didn't know why he would let him go, but Fang Jinshi stood up and said, "If we go forward half a month, it will definitely be what you say, and I will agree to you anything."

    Jin Jin groaned, as an answer to him, Fang Jinshi put his hands behind his back, looked at the river and said: "You deliberately don't let me find Xiu Wang, but it seems that you still can't let go, even if I get your person  , but your heart is elsewhere, and I have to always be wary of you leaving and being taken advantage of, which is really boring."

    Huang Jinmian gritted his teeth and said, "Life in this world can be very boring sometimes. Are you even willing to lie to me? Haven't you always wanted me?"

    Fang Jinshi turned around and shook his head. He looked at Huang Jinmian and said, "I don't know what happened suddenly. I suddenly became very ambitious. Not only do I want to get your person, I also want to get your heart. I want to get everything I want in my heart."

    "You will be very disappointed," Huang Jinmian said. "You may not get either."

    Fang Jinshi stopped looking at her, faced the river, made fists with his hands, stretched, and then said: "I will fight for it. I believe that God will make things happen. Life cannot be perfect, and there is nothing you can do about regrets and imperfections."

    Huang Jinmian looked at his back and thought carefully about what he had just said. Fang Jinshi turned around and walked towards the cabin. When passing by her, he said: "Remember to write me those two lines of your poem when you get home."  .¡±

    He walked to the cabin with strong strides, sat down, and shouted to Deng An who was still talking to the boatman at the stern: "Deng An, come here."

    Deng An came over immediately after hearing the sound. Fang Jinshi said: "When you return to Lize, you gather everyone together. I have something to say."

    Deng An saw that he was suddenly in great spirits and said with a smile: "Master, are you planning to start collecting tea and setting up a teahouse?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "We, dozens of people, came to Jiangnan. If we don't do serious business, are we just here to enjoy the mountains and rivers?"

    Deng An smiled and said: "Actually, the brothers have been too aggrieved to ask the young master. They said that if they have nothing to do all day, they want to go back to Bianliang."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "Don't worry, in a few days they will complain that they have too many things and are too busy, and they will blame me again"

    Jin Mian, who was sitting on the bow of the boat, heard the hearty laughter of Fang Jinshi in the middle of the cabin. It seemed that the haze of Yun Nuer's death had passed. He had become passionate and mature, and could withstand the setbacks and ups and downs of life.

    Huang Jinmian touched her earlobe that had been kissed by him, and a strange feeling came to her heart. It was a bit shy, a bit wonderful, and even a bit regretful. She had been hugged by Fang Jinshi twice before, but she didn'tA time like this made her heart agitate. She firmly believed that she was contradicting King Xiu because she was unhappy with Princess Xiu, Mrs. Xing, who was already pregnant not long after they got married.

    And at this moment, she felt that what she did was really to protect Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi took Deng An and the others back to Lize and asked people to arrange a residence for Huang Jinmian, which was only separated by a wall from where he lived.

    After dinner, Huang Jinmian packed up, spread out the paper, and wrote down the two lines of the poem from the day: "Ignorance and one mistake will lead to eternal regret, and the string of the piano will never be played again."

    She wrote very carefully and repeated it several times until she was very satisfied. She dried the ink, read it again with the golden sponge, took it apart and walked out of the yard.

    Looking up, Huang Jinmian saw the sky full of stars. She seemed to have noticed that it was already past midnight. She even thought about going to show it to Fang Jinshi overnight. She felt like she didn't even recognize herself, as if she was a pregnant woman.  The young girl took her favorite work and hurriedly went to let her lover praise her overnight.

    Huang Jinmian stopped and turned around, then looked back at Fang Jinshi's residence. There seemed to be faint voices. She climbed up to a high platform in her courtyard and looked through the partition wall. She saw that the house where Fang Jinshi lived was still brightly lit, and the figure was obscured by candlelight.  On the window paper, he may be commenting with his men.

    Huang Jinmian got off the high platform, thinking that he was still awake so late at night, and she didn't know how long it would take, and he might be hungry when he left. She wanted to go to the kitchen to make some food, but after thinking about it carefully, she still couldn't do it.  I am determined to do this, but I always feel that I can't get rid of my shame.

    She returned to her room, undressed and lay down, staring at the beams, but she couldn't fall asleep.

    mm.  00sy.  com

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 250 Tian Xingjian

    [Limited time sale] 2015 new summer Korean style spliced ??men's T-shirt short-sleeved mercerized cotton authentic German BMW men's casual T-shirt!

    [Limited time sale] Toe transparent ultra-thin invisible transparent pantyhose (9.9 free shipping, give it to your "girlfriend", hehe)!

    Support the development of the website, go here to buy things on Taobao, go!!!

    Early the next morning, Huang Jinmian ate the breakfast sent by her servants, took the words she had written last night, looked at them again, and walked to the front to look for Fang Jinshi. She turned around by the lake in the courtyard and was far away.  I saw Fang Jinshi and several fellow shopkeepers from Mianxian Village walking toward the door.

    Deng An stood in the distance and looked at each other. Huang Jinmian walked up to Deng An and asked, "Where is he going?"

    Deng An turned around and saw that it was her, and hurriedly saluted and replied: "The young master said that he could not wait for Mr. Meng Da to come to see him. He wanted to take the initiative to visit Mr. Meng Da in Pingjiang Mansion."

    Huang Jinmian hummed, not catching up to let him read the words. She was a little disappointed in her heart. She slowly turned back and walked to the door of the courtyard where Fang Jinshi lived. Huang Jinmian thought that she could put the words  It was on his desk and would be visible when he returned.

    She walked in. The courtyard where Fang Jinshi lived was still full of loess and rocks, and the ground was also very uneven. It was still early when the mansion was built. This courtyard only had the main house built, and there were no decorations and repairs on the attached side rooms and flowers and trees in the yard. The side houses had  Several wooden pillars are still in their original color and have not been painted.

    An old woman was cleaning the study room of the main room. Huang Jinmian walked over. The old woman ignored her and cleaned up the tables and chairs. As soon as Huang Jinmian entered the room, he smelled the smell of tar.  This is caused by burning candles for a long time and the air is not flowing. A large wooden table was placed in the middle. There were pens, inks, papers and inkstones on the table. However, the square inkstone fell over and black ink flowed on the table. Several belts were left in a mess.  Ink-stained paper balls and several books were scattered on the table, and two books fell on the floor.

    There are as many as seventeen or eighteen stools in this room, with several styles of high and short. Huang Jinmian can imagine that Fang Jinshi summoned the people who came with him to discuss matters here last night, probably until daylight.  Although the house is large, it may not be possible to have the same style of stools and chairs for these people to sit on at once. Maybe he didn't sleep all night and set out for Pingjiang Mansion at dawn.

    Huang Jinmian walked to the table and bent down to pick up the book on the ground. She was a little curious about what kind of books Fang Jinshi would find and put on his desk because he had no literary talent. She turned the book over and saw "Pingjiang Fucheng Map" printed on it.  The six-character "Zhi" was a local chronicle of Pingjiang Prefecture. She looked at several other books, all of which were local chronicles of several prefectures and counties on Huainan East Road.

    Huang Jinmian neatly packed these books and put them on the table. Several paper balls with ink stains aroused her interest. Huang Jinmian opened a paper ball and saw three crooked characters "Tian Xingjian" written on it.  , she opened another few, some only had these three words, and some had a few more words, "Tian Xingjian, a gentleman strives to constantly strive for self-improvement." Huang Jinmian opened the last piece of paper, which still had this sentence, but followed  This sentence was followed by a few small words: "Forgot later." Then there were a few dots of ink on the paper.

    Huang Jinmian couldn't help but feel happy. She spread the paper flat on the table, took out the brush and looked at it, tidied up the inkstone, poured water and polished the ink, sat down, and wrote on this piece of paper with neat small characters.  A sentence was added in the blank space at the back of the paper: "A gentleman of the terrain Kun carries his wealth with great virtue."

    She wrote these words with great care and neatness. Compared with the lines of words left on the paper before, there was a huge difference. The ink of those words before was thick and thick, like a child just learning to write.  This line of calligraphy written in golden cotton is a fine calligraphy style that is both thick and slender at the same time. It is as strong as iron and as charming as silver hooks. It shows the foundation of skills.

    After Huang Huangmian finished writing, she picked it up and read it. She was very satisfied. She put it down and picked up the pen again. After the four small characters "forgot", she wrote four small characters of the same size: "I will teach you."

    Huang Jinmian watched the old woman pack up the stools and chairs and leave the room. She placed the words she had written in the middle of the table and pressed them down with a paperweight so that Fang Jinshi could see them when he came back. She admired her handwriting again and imagined  Looking at Fang Jinshi's expression when he came back and picked up the paper, he felt very satisfied. In the past, she would never have done such a boring thing.

    Huang Jinmian cleared the table and saw the rice paper. He took out a piece of rice paper and spread it out. He thought about it with a pen and wrote "How can we sweep the world if we don't sweep the entire house" in the thin gold calligraphy that was the most famous among officials at that time.  This word comes from "Book of the Later Han Dynasty". Huang Jinmian is teasing the messiness in his house, but essentially showing off his handwriting that is tens of thousands of times better than his.

    Huang Jinmian pressed the words she wrote later on the previous paper, clapped her hands and walked out of the study. She walked to the middle of the yard and looked up at the blue sky and white clouds above her head. She felt as if she had never felt like this in the past few years.  I had such a great time today.

    Fang Jinshi brought Hu Hu from MianxianzhuangThe shopkeeper and a few clerks were walking on the street in Pingjiang Prefecture. When passing by a cloth shop, shopkeeper Hu said casually: "I don't know the quality of the fabric here."

    Fang Jinshi stopped after hearing this and looked up at the signboard of the cloth shop. It had the four characters "Huguang Jinxiu" written on it. The door was also very high. It looked like it was a big cloth shop. Fang Jinshi said, "Go in and take a look."  look."

    Several of the shopkeepers were from cloth shops, and of course they also wanted to know the market conditions of the Jiangnan industry. Fang Jinshi led a few people into the Huguang Splendid Cloth Shop. Some of the cloth shop's partners had already greeted them, and Fang Jinshi knew that he didn't know much.  It was up to shopkeeper Hu and the clerk from Mianxianzhuang to talk to the shopkeeper. After watching the shop for a while, Fang Jinshi quietly asked shopkeeper Hu, "How is it?"

    Shopkeeper Hu whispered: "There are some good materials, but the embroidery workmanship is not good."

    Fang Jinshi nodded after hearing this and said, "Then buy a few pieces of good fabric and go back." Shopkeeper Hu didn't know what he was buying the fabric for, so he picked out a few pieces of fabric according to his instructions. Fang Jinshi asked Huguang Jinxiu Shop by the way.  The guy in Sihai Qianzhuang was in the position, and several people came out with the cloth in their arms and went straight to Sihai Qianzhuang.

    In just over a month, Sihai Bank in Pingjiang Prefecture has made it a household name for the people of Pingjiang Prefecture. Fang Jinshi and the others came to Sihai Bank and took a look. There were several partners standing at the door to guide guests to go inside. Fang Jinshi only said:  After taking a look, he asked the waiter at the door to bring him into the hall.

    The lobby where the business was being held was very large and bustling with people. There was a long table in the middle, which even extended into the courtyard. Fang Jinshi looked at the business of Sihai Bank and felt that Mr. Meng Da and his men were indeed businessmen.  A good hand.

    He turned around and was about to find the shopkeeper of Sihai Bank to ask Ji Changan when a clerk came over and said, "Is this Young Master Fang from Bianliang?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Exactly." The guy said: "The boss has invited me."

    Fang Jinshi was about to ask who the big shopkeeper was when the clerk raised his hand to ask him to look upstairs. Fang Jinshi followed his gesture and saw Ji Changan standing on the second floor of the bank, waving to him.

    Fang Jinshi walked down the stairs under the guidance of the clerk and went up to the second floor. Shopkeeper Hu behind him said with some dissatisfaction: "Although this bank is big, it doesn't have any rules."

    Fang Jinshi turned around and said, "How do you say that?"

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "Young Master Fang is in charge of Sihai Trading Company. As a subordinate this time, Shopkeeper Ji didn't come down to greet you, but asked Young Master Fang to go up by himself."

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t answer him, and led them up to the second floor. Ji Changan came up to him and said, "Why did Mr. Fang not say anything first when he came and asked me to pick you up?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Shopkeeper Ji is busy and business is important. I can do it myself."

    There were several tables on the second floor, which were set up for particularly distinguished guests. There were not many distinguished guests here at this time. Ji Changan let Fang Jinshi sit beside the table. A girl served him fragrant tea. After greetings, Fang Jinshi said: "  I think the business here is very good, is it all the money transactions of Sihai merchants?"

    Ji Changan said: "Mostly yes, there are also other companies that come to pledge and pawn, and there are also some that exchange silver for security."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I was ordered to come to Huaidong to take charge of collecting and transporting tea. Can Shopkeeper Ji know?"

    Ji Changan said: "Before Mr. Fang arrived, Ji had already received the official news."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It is natural to have capital to do business. Brother Zhao San told me before I came that when I arrived in Huaidong, there would naturally be banks to transfer some capital to me. I don't know how much capital can be transferred to me."

    Ji Changan hesitated for a long time before saying: "This this requires discussion between Mr. Meng Da and Young Master Fang. Ji cannot make the decision."

    Fang Jinshi had already guessed that he would say this, so he didn't care. He took a sip of tea and said, "I don't know where Mr. Meng Da is now. Can shopkeeper Ji take me to visit Mr. Meng Da? I haven't seen him since I came here these days."  Meeting Mr. Meng Da, it¡¯s really rude to think about it.¡±

    Ji Chang'an said: "Mr. Meng Da is busy with business all day long. He has to make arrangements in advance" He changed the topic and the other party Jinshi said: "Actually, before Mr. Fang arrived, Mr. Meng Da had already arranged with the local  Shopkeeper Zhou cooperates with him to collect tea. Mr. Fang only needs to drink with shopkeeper Zhou sometimes and ask questions. Mr. Zhou will do the tea collection. Mr. Fang is also happy to be at ease. Jiangnan is rich and has many interesting places. Fang  The young master is not in a hurry to do these mundane tasks for a while, is he?"

    The meaning of his words was already obvious, that is, to exclude Fang Jinshi. In name, he would be allowed to travel around and have fun, but in reality, he would have no rights. Fang Jinshi was a little angry and said to Ji Changan: "That's it.  Speaking of which, I want to open a tea house to collect tea leaves, but I can¡¯t do it?¡±

    Ji Changan said: "That's not the case, noMr. Meng Da has already made arrangements and it is difficult to change them. Mr. Fang wants to open a tea house, so it is best to talk to Mr. Meng Da.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "If Mr. Meng Da doesn't nod, won't I be able to transfer a single coin from this Sihai Bank?"

    He suddenly said this, and Ji Changan didn't know how to answer him without being too offended. He thought for a while and then said: "Ji also knows Mr. Fang's difficulties, so that's good. Ji will ask someone to call Mr. Fang's house.  Five hundred guan to subsidize the family, how about I discuss it with Mr. Meng Da later?"

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head and thought for a moment, then took up the tea in front of him and drank it all in one gulp. He immediately changed his smile and said to Ji Chang'an, "Thank you so much, Shopkeeper Ji." He turned to Shopkeeper Hu and said, "Thank you, Shopkeeper Hu and the brothers, please go down."  take money."

    He made a prompt decision and did not mind that the mere five hundred guan was a small amount of money. Ji Changan had already thought of an excuse, but to his surprise, he accepted it cleanly and generously

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 251 One Hundred Thousand Strings

    [Limited time sale] 2015 new summer Korean style spliced ??men's T-shirt short-sleeved mercerized cotton authentic German BMW men's casual T-shirt!

    [Limited time sale] Toe transparent ultra-thin invisible transparent pantyhose (9.9 free shipping, give it to your "girlfriend", hehe)!

    Support the development of the website, go here to buy things on Taobao, go!!!

    Fang Jinshi said to Ji Chang'an: "Please ask shopkeeper Ji to go back and tell Mr. Meng Da that he can agree on a time so that I can visit." Ji Chang'an said: "I will tell Mr. Meng Zai when I get back to make arrangements as soon as possible, but Meng Da  Mr. Fang is busy with business and his whereabouts are uncertain. Please wait patiently, Mr. Fang."

    Fang Jinshi said, "Then I'll take my leave today. I'll invite shopkeeper Ji to have a drink later." Ji Changan smiled and thanked him, and Fang Jinshi came downstairs. The guy from Sihai Bank, following Ji Changan's arrangement, wanted to take 500 Song Guan.  After giving the money to Shopkeeper Hu and several others, Fang Jinshi said, "Keep it for now. I'll come back to pick it up tomorrow."

    Fang Jinshi led a few people out of Sihai Bank. Shopkeeper Hu said: "I only gave them 500 yuan, how can I do such a big business?"

    Fang Jinshi turned around and said with a smile: "Five hundred guan is already a lot. When I suddenly had twenty guan, I felt that I was the richest man in the city. I once invited everyone in the city to  The idea of ??a beggar eating wine.¡±

    A clerk from Mianxianzhuang said: "Did the young master invite you later?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I asked later and found out that the beggars in the city also have gangs. If I spread the news, beggars from the surrounding cities would also come immediately. Even a few cakes and a bowl of vegetable soup per person would be enough.  It costs hundreds of dollars, so I don¡¯t dare to ask for it.¡±

    The waiters behind him all laughed, but shopkeeper Hu said with a grimace: "If you want to do the kind of business we discussed last night, these five hundred dollars will definitely not be enough."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Having something is always better than nothing. At least everyone has something to eat. We dozens of people also need a lot of money every day."

    Shopkeeper Hu saw that he was optimistic, so he stopped talking. Fang Jinshi took them back to Lize's home. It was already late at night. Everyone was exhausted after running around for a day. When Fang Jinshi saw Deng An, he asked: "Here  Where is the butler?"

    Deng An said: "I'm afraid he has gone home."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You go find him and come here, I have something to say."

    Deng An agreed and arranged for someone to invite the housekeeper of the house. Fang Jinshi walked to his study room, sat in a chair and stretched out. At a glance, he saw the paper on the desk. He took it over.  On the first one, he saw the words "How can we sweep the world if we don't sweep a house" written in thin gold script. Although he was not familiar with calligraphy, he knew that the characters were written very well. He guessed that it might have been written by Huang Jinqian.  , turned to the second page, and saw the four small words "I will teach you" on Tian Xingjian's page. Fang Jinshi smiled. Huang Jinmian has a straightforward temper. When he talks and does things, there is one right and one right, and he is never sloppy.  I don't want to but there is such a cute side.

    Fang Jinshi put down the paper and folded it. He stood up and cleared the table. He heard footsteps outside, followed by two gentle knocks on the door. Fang Jinshi walked over and opened the door, only to see Huang Jinmian standing in front of him.  In his hands was a long-haired white cat.

    Fang Jinshi smiled, stepped aside and said, "Come in."

    Huang Jinmian stepped in. Fang Jinshi sat back, looked at the white cat in her hand and said, "Where did this cat come from?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "The young master sent someone to deliver it this afternoon. Didn't you ask him for it and said that he planned to give it to your little sister Liu Huanqing?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's so far away, King Xiu just sent a kitten here and nothing else?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "What else do you expect King Xiu to give you? Give you some women?"

    Fang Jinshi picked up the paper she wrote on the table and threw it up. He laughed and said, "Then I don't want it. A woman from Prince Xiu's palace is very good at swearing and likes to make jokes. I have no literary talent. One is enough."

    Huang Jinmian said: "If you read more books and learn more literary skills, no one will laugh at you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm older and I can't learn better than you. If you like jokes, just laugh. You're not an outsider."

    After hearing what he said, Huang Jinmian felt slightly embarrassed and quickly changed the subject: "Prince Xiu also sent some furniture and some fine porcelain."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's true, King Xiu, why don't you send some money? This is what I lack most."

    Huang Jinmian said: "He will say that Sihai Company will lose money?"

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but sigh, spread his hands and said: "Sihai Bank is rich, with gold and silver everywhere, but they only give me money to eat, so what's the use."

    Huang Jinmian hugged the white cat but remained silent. Fang Jinshi said:King Xiu brought something here. I thought you would let someone throw it into the river.  Huang Jinmian said: "He gave it to you, not to me. If it was given to me, do you think I should throw it away?"  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "Isn't what's mine yours? Isn't what's yours mine too? Even your people are mine."

    After hearing this, Huang Jinmian stiffened her face and pretended to leave. Fang Jinshi stood up and reached out to grab her wrist and said, "Don't go, I have something else for you to help me with."

    She didn't walk resolutely. Fang Jinshi pulled her gently but she couldn't walk anymore. She struggled slightly, feeling a little embarrassed. Fang Jinshi put some force in his hand so that she couldn't break free. He took her hand and walked to the table and said  : "Come here and write a few words for me."

    Huang Jinmian actually sat obediently in the chair he had previously occupied. Fang Jinshi let go of her wrist, looked back and saw that the door was still open, then walked over and closed the door and said, "You don't close the door on such a cold day."

    Jin Mian deliberately left the door open. After all, she came to him late at night, fearing that others would laugh at her. When she saw him closing the door, she wanted to say something, but she still didn't say anything.

    Fang Jinshi walked back to the desk, picked up the piece of paper "Why sweep the world if you don't sweep the whole house" and said: "Your calligraphy is really excellent. I will never be able to practice like this in my life. Frame it and take it out."  You can make some money by selling it, right?"

    After hearing his praise, Huang Jinmian felt a little proud and said with a smile: "I don't know the words, but I drew a peony picture and showed it to my father to the magistrate of Tongguan. The magistrate actually didn't return it and sent it back.  Ten thousand coins."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "Then I can rest assured. If we are ruined one day in the future, we won't starve to death if you just paint some paintings."

    Huang Jinmian pursed his lips and smiled but did not answer him. Fang Jinshi said, "If I ask you to write a few words, how much do you want me to ask for?"

    The golden cotton rolled his eyes and said: "One hundred thousand strings."

    Fang Jinshi pretended to be shocked and shouted: "One hundred thousand strings?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "Is it a lot? Only one hundred thousand guan does it feel like a lot?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, it's not too much. At worst, I will sell you then, and you are worth a hundred thousand yuan, right?" His sudden words were so ruthless that the golden aura easily grabbed the table.  Put the pen in the inkstone, stretched it out in front of his face and said, "You can tell me later."

    Fang Jinshi said with a smile: "If it's written on my face, will you ask me for less money?"

    The two of them were only one foot apart. Fang Jinshi looked into her eyes with a smile. Huang Jinmian did not dare to look directly at him. She lowered her head to avoid his gaze. She sat upright, spread out a piece of rice paper and said, "What do you want to write?"

    Her voice was small, and she wanted to take a peek at Fang Jinshi, but she didn't dare. Although she had followed Xiu Wang Zhao Zicheng for many days, Zhao Zicheng was always busy and serious, discussing things with her and talking about poetry and poetry.  They all have the same mind and speak appropriately. They would never talk to her in such a snarky way. If others go too far, Huang Jinmian will immediately turn against her. She is not afraid of offending anyone. But when Fang Jinshi said this, she not only did not feel embarrassed  , but there is a feeling of liking in my heart.

    It¡¯s one thing to have a direct and decisive personality, but it¡¯s another thing to have never been in love with a man.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Just write Mianxianzhuang."

    Huang Jinmian hummed and dipped his pen into the inkstone. Fang Jinshi quickly pressed the paper with a paperweight. Huang Jinmian said, "What font should I use to write it?"

    Fang Jinshi pointed to the paper she had written on earlier and said, "Just use this to write."

    Huang Jinmian calmed down, took a pen and wrote the words "Mianxianzhuang" in thin gold font on the paper. Fang Jinshi stood behind her and watched her writing. Although he didn't make a sound, Huang Jinmian felt invisible.  Pressure, she was extremely dissatisfied with these three words. Fang Jinshi waited for her to put away the pen and praised: "Well written." In fact, he probably didn't understand good or bad.

    Jin Mian looked at it, rolled up the paper and said, "It's so good, so ugly."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said nothing. Huang Jinmian laid out another piece of paper, took it and prepared to rewrite. When she looked up, Fang Jinshi stood beside her and watched. Huang Jinmian said, "Stand far away and don't look.  Otherwise I won¡¯t be able to write well.¡±

    Fang Jinshi walked away obediently and turned his back. Huang Jinmian smiled slightly and wrote the words "Mianxianzhuang" with concentration and heart. It looked much better than the previous one, and she was satisfied herself. Then she said:  "okay."

    When she turned to look at Fang Jinshi, she couldn't help but smile. Fang Jinshi took a piece of red cloth and covered his head, turned around and said, "Have you really finished writing? If it doesn't look good, don't blame me for watching you write."  "

    Huang Jinmian said: "It's written, take it down quickly. Do you consider yourself a bride?"

    Fang Jinshi then took it off and said: "The brideYou are right. I bought these fabrics for you today. The workmanship is a bit poor, but they are already the best in the fabric shop.  "

    Huang Jinmian lowered his head and asked: "Why did you think of giving me the cloth?" Fang Jinshi said: "Didn't I tell you before that I am ambitious? If it is not better for you, how can the person who gets you get yours again?  Heart?"

    Huang Jinmian breathed out, and was speechless for a moment. Fang Jinshi walked to the table, picked up the paper she wrote on, looked at it carefully and said, "It's really good calligraphy."

    Huang Jinmian said: "If it's not good, how can it be worth a hundred thousand dollars?"

    Fang Jinshi went to get a bunch of copper coins, took it over, pressed it on her palm and said: "This is a string of money. I still owe you ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine coins. If you are always by my side, I can always see you."  You, I will spend my whole life paying you back, and I will never break my promise."

    He took Huang Jinmian's hand and said these words solemnly. Huang Jinmian did not break away from his hand as usual. Listening to the words that were not the oath of eachother but better than the oath of each other, he felt that his nose was a little sour. She had said that before  How much she hoped that Xiu Wang Zhao Zicheng would one day say some words of trust to her, but Xiu Wang would never say it to her, but it was this man who she had never looked down on before who was good for nothing, who said such words that moved her

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 252 Young Master

    [Limited time sale] 2015 new summer Korean style spliced ??men's T-shirt short-sleeved mercerized cotton authentic German BMW men's casual T-shirt!

    [Limited time sale] Toe transparent ultra-thin invisible transparent pantyhose (9.9 free shipping, give it to your "girlfriend", hehe)!

    Support the development of the website, go here to buy things on Taobao, go!!!

    The white Persian cat on the table suddenly jumped to the ground. Fang Jinshi let go of her hand to catch it, and said with a smile: "Don't let it get away."

    Just as Huang Jinmian was about to speak, footsteps came from outside the window, and he followed Deng An outside and said, "Sir, Manager Li is here."

    Fang Jinshi walked to the door and opened it. Deng An and an old man with a gray beard stood outside the door. This old man was the manager of Lize Mansion and a local. Fang Jinshi said: "It's cold outside, Manager Li."  Come in and talk.¡±

    Manager Li and Deng An stepped in. Fang Jinshi handed the Persian cat into Huang Jinmian's hands and said, "Go back and rest. I still have some things to discuss."

    Huang Jinmian obediently took the kitten and turned away. Deng An saw that she was here late at night and glanced at Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi just ignored him and said to Mr. Li: "I invite Mr. Li to come here late at night. It's really disturbing."  .¡±

    Manager Li bowed and said, "I don't dare."

    Fang Jinshi asked him to sit down, and then asked, "How long has Mr. Li been here?"

    Mr. Li piped up: ¡°It¡¯s less than a year.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Mr. Li is already old and he still has to work here. Fang really can't bear it. Let me pay him two more years of wages. Mr. Li won't have to work hard in the house every day."  Okay, what do you think?"

    Manager Li was surprised and said hurriedly: "Master Fang doesn't want an old slave anymore?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Mr. Li is worrying too much. It's just that you are getting older. Wouldn't it be better to go home and take care of yourself?"

    Manager Li was silent for a moment and said, "Old slave, I was called by Shopkeeper Sun. Please also ask Mr. Fang to tell Shopkeeper Sun."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I told Sun De that it's already late at night. Please go back and have a rest. I will hand over the land deed and accounts to Deng An tomorrow morning. The accounting office will pay Manager Li two years' wages."  .¡±

    Manager Li had no choice but to stand up and go back. Deng An sent Manager Li back and said to Fang Jinshi, "Why do you want to resign Manager Li?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Not only Manager Li, but tomorrow you go and discuss with Shopkeeper Hu. The accounting room in this mansion, the servants at the front and back doors, and the servants who take care of my study will all be replaced by our people."

    Deng An said: "Young Master is going to make it clear that he is going against Mr. Meng Da."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's rude to come and not stop. Others are going to be in the first grade of junior high school, so I can't help but be in the fifteenth grade."

    Deng An promised to quit, and Fang Jinshi handed over the piece of paper from Mianxianzhuang that Huang Jinmian had just written on and said, "When you make a sign tomorrow, just follow the words on it."

    Deng An looked at it and said, "Where will the finished sign be hung?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Pingjiang Fucheng."

    The next day, Fang Jinshi asked shopkeeper Hu to find a reliable clerk from Mianxianzhuang to replace the original accountant. Deng An made a big sign for Mianxianzhuang, asked Manager Li to hand over the land deed, and dealt with all the matters in the house for a day.  He took a day off from chores, and early in the morning on the third day, he took shopkeeper Hu with him, pulled up the signboard with a car, and came to Pingjiang Fucheng.

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "Sir, where should we go first?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "First go to Sihai Bank to get the money."

    Shopkeeper Hu led his clerk to Sihai Bank first, and withdrew 500 guan of money based on the coupon issued by Sihai Bank before. Fang Jinshi said: "Shopkeeper Hu, we were waiting to see the beautiful lake.  Buzhuang, what do you think it¡¯s worth if I buy them all?¡±

    Shopkeeper Hu hesitated for a long time and said, "It's hard to say. It may take anywhere from two to three hundred to five hundred."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said: "Okay, shopkeeper Hu will take these five hundred dollars and discuss with the owner of Huguang Mianxiu. Before sunset today, we will find a way to take down the sign of Huguang Mianxiu and hang the sign of Mianxianzhuang."  Go up."

    Shopkeeper Hu was stunned for a moment, and then said: "What if the owner insists on not selling?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "If we still can't negotiate for five hundred guan, or if we can't take off his sign before sunset, then there is no need to discuss it anymore. We will find another cloth shop tomorrow."

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "When it comes to negotiating prices, if we are too anxious, the price will be too high and we will not be able to negotiate, which will be extremely disadvantageous."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Shopkeeper Hu, don't worry too much, just go and buy it."

    Seeing his persistence, Shopkeeper Hu said nothing and took a few waiters there. Fang Jinshi looked at Sihai Bank across the street.He picked up the sign and said to the remaining guys: "Let's go and get the money."

    Several clerks followed him in confusion. Fang Jinshi had been to Sihai Bank the day before yesterday. There were many clerks in the store, but the clerk who greeted him didn't recognize him. He guided him to a table where two people were sitting.  A clerk and a court servant, with their desks covered with pens and abacus, saw Fang Jinshi and saluted, "I wonder what business this young master has to take care of me?"

    Fang Jinshi sat down, looked around and said, "Can Sihai Bank provide a mortgage?"

    That Chao Feng said: "It turns out that the young master wants to pledge a pawn. Sihai Company has always been honest and honest. I wonder if the young master wants to mortgage the jewelry and jades, or the goods of the merchant ship?"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Can the house and property be mortgaged?"

    Chao Feng said: "Of course you can, it's only possible if the young master comes to get the house deed and land deed."

    Fang Jinshi threw the property deed of Lize's house on the table and said, "This is it."

    Chaofeng took it out and took a quick look and said, "The master's house and property are in Lize?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Isn't it possible?"

    Chao Feng said: "It's not impossible, the property belonging to Pingjiang Fucheng needs to be properly guarded and present" He suddenly stopped talking, looked at Fang Jinshi with doubtful eyes, and then took the house deed to the two accountants.  He pointed to a place on the property deed with his finger and showed it to the accountant.

    The accountant took the land deed and looked at it carefully, then looked at Fang Jinshi, and then said, "I wonder how much this young master wants to deed."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Five thousand strings."

    The clerk hesitated for a moment, waved to the waiter who was greeting the customers, and whispered a few words to him. The waiter immediately went out. Fang Jinshi knew that he must have gone to report to Ji Changan, so he didn't care.

    Mr. Accountant crossed his fingers twice on the abacus and said, "If you just look at the property deed, it seems that you can't deposit as much as five thousand guan." Fang Jinshi asked, "How much guan did your bank give you?"

    The accountant had no choice but to say, "The master's land deed is newly made." Fang Jinshi said, "Then you say the land deed is fake?"

    Mr. Accountant hurriedly said: "I didn't say that. The land deed is true, and the house deed is also true, but it's just that the master's land deed and house deeds are all actually owned by Sihai Company. The real estate and houses of Sihai Company are used as mortgage to pawn the money of Sihai Company."  , I have never had such rules, and no other bank in the world has such rules."

    Fang Jinshi said: "So your bank can't give me a mortgage as a pawn?"

    Mr. Accountant said: "I can't decide this matter, not even the shopkeeper. I've sent someone to ask the shopkeeper. The young master will be here in a moment."

    Fang Jinshi reached out and snatched the house deed from the accountant's hand, rolled it up and stood up, saying: "It turns out that my bank cannot pawn my house and property, so I will find another bank."

    Chaofeng and the accountant were in a hurry and said quickly: "Master, don't be anxious, shopkeeper Ji will be here soon."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't have to pawn at Sihai Bank. What does it have to do with me whether your boss comes or not?" After he said that, he turned to leave. Several shop assistants immediately crowded into a row behind him and stood in a row.  He said: "This young master had better wait here." Fang Jinshi ignored them, turned around and was about to leave. Two shop assistants reached out and pressed his shoulders. One of them said: "Young Master, please don't give me a toast and you will be fined!  "

    Fang Jinshi became furious and shouted: "Let go of your hands, is Sihai Bank a den of robbers?"

    Chaofeng came forward and snatched the house deed from his hand and said: "This bastard doesn't know whether to live or die. He actually dares to come to Sihai Bank to cause trouble, so he got an official commission."

    Two shop assistants came up and grabbed Fang Jinshi's arm, trying to drag him out. Suddenly they heard a loud shout: "Stop!" A person squeezed in from outside the circle, and it was Ji Changan.

    Chaofeng hurriedly stepped forward, handed over the land deed in his hand and said, "This is the boy" Before he could finish his words, Ji Changan kicked out with a heavy face, hitting Chaofeng in the lower abdomen. Chaofeng was kicked by him.  He staggered back a few steps after kicking, knocking over tables, chairs and benches.

    When the two store clerks holding Fang Jinshi saw this, they immediately let go of Fang Jinshi. Ji Changan picked up the house deed from the ground, put on a smile, walked up to Fang Jinshi and said, "Mr. Fang, these clerks don't know you.  I hope you don¡¯t take offense to it.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Shopkeeper Ji came so quickly."

    Ji Changan smiled and said: "I was drinking tea nearby. I rushed over immediately after hearing the news. Mr. Fang, I have already asked Mr. Meng Da. He will rush to Pingjiang Fucheng as soon as possible to see Mr. Fang."

    Fang Jinshi said: "?Mr. Meng Da is very busy, unlike me who has nothing to do every day. Shopkeeper Ji only makes arrangements, all at the convenience of Mr. Meng Da.  "

    Ji Changan didn't care about his mocking words and said with a smile: "Mr. Meng Da has made arrangements and will be coming over in the next few days. He also asked me to take Mr. Fang to various branches.  Let¡¯s go and get to know these shopkeepers, Mr. Meng Da also said that from now on, everyone in Sihai Company will respectfully call you Mr. Fang.¡±

    After saying this, he put away his smile and shouted to the waiting clerks and cashiers: "Idiots! Why don't you meet Mr. Fang soon!"

    Several clerks in the account hurriedly saluted Fang Jinshi and said in unison: "I have met Mr. Fang."

    Fang Jinshi waved his hand and said, "That's all. I'm just here to pawn some money. I'm just an ordinary merchant, so no need to be polite." He turned back to Ji Chang'an and said, "Shopkeeper Ji, I'm here to pawn some money. It doesn't break the rules."  Bar?"

    Ji Chang'an said: "Sihai Company does not stipulate that one's own family cannot be pawned, so Mr. Fang can do it anyway."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Well, the Song Xingtong law does not stipulate that you cannot pawn your own house and property. If Sihai Company does not provide mortgage pawns, and I cannot force you to do so, then you can find other banks to pawn them.  I'm in a hurry to use money, so it's okay to pawn less. I wonder which bank in Pingjiang Fucheng is fair and reasonable? Can you tell me, Shopkeeper Ji?"

    Ji Changan said: "The most fair and reasonable one in Pingjiang City is Sihai Bank. Just now Ji said that Young Master Fang can just pawn."

    Fang Jinshi went to the accountant and said, "Can I pawn the deed of my house for five thousand guan at a low price?"

    The accountant hesitated slightly and looked at Ji Changan. Ji Changan said: "Young Master Fang is the Shaodong of Sihai Company. He will give you whatever he says. Don't ask me."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 253 Mianxian Village

    [Limited time sale] 2015 new summer Korean style spliced ??men's T-shirt short-sleeved mercerized cotton authentic German BMW men's casual T-shirt!

    [Limited time sale] Toe transparent ultra-thin invisible transparent pantyhose (9.9 free shipping, give it to your "girlfriend", hehe)!

    Support the development of the website, go here to buy things on Taobao, go!!!

    Mr. Accountant hurriedly took back the property deed that Fang Jinshi had taken, and quickly completed all the mortgage and pawn procedures. He never mentioned that the land deed that was not from this city must be kept upright.

    Fang Jinshi ignored Ji Changan and only walked around the store twice. When the paperwork was completed, Ji Changan came over to him with a smile on his face and said: "Young Master, are you going to withdraw the money right away?  Temporarily parked on the cabinet?¡±

    Fang Jinshi took the document from his hand and put it into his arms before saying, "I won't pick it up today. I'll pick it up in two days." He didn't say any more polite words to Ji Chang'an and strode with him from Mianxianzhuang.  Several guys walked out of Sihai Bank.

    Ji Changan had been waiting for him to walk out for a long time. He turned around and handed the house deed to a middle-aged scribe beside him and said, "This man is quite interesting in what he does. No one thought that he would take the land deed as a pawn."

    This middle-aged scribe is wearing a Confucian shirt, with a dark face and a short stature. There is always something unpredictable in his eyes, which makes those who are looked at feel frightened. He has been following Ji Changan since he came in, without saying anything.  In a word, he took the land deed and flipped it over casually, and said to Ji Chang'an: "I underestimated him when he was young. It seems I will have to pay more attention to him in the future."

    Ji Chang'an said: "If he has nothing outstanding, why would Prince Yun send him here if there are so many people in Prince Yun's palace? Even if he has a good relationship with Prince Yun, Prince Yun would not send a mediocre person to such a big business.  Come and watch."

    The middle-aged scribe suddenly said coldly: "Shopkeeper Ji is reminding Mr. Cai that you were also selected by Prince Yun?"

    Ji Changan said: "Mr. Meng Da is serious. When Cai's Prince Consort's Mansion and Prince Yun's Mansion cooperate, naturally Prince Consort Cai's Mansion takes the lead and Prince Yun's Mansion assists. Mr. Meng Da is the one who makes the decision. Ji knows this very well."

    This middle-aged scribe was none other than Cai Meng, Mr. Meng Da who had never seen Fang Jinshi. Hearing what Ji Changan said, he stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder and said, "It's not that I wouldn't delegate power to him, it's just that  In a big business, if you are not careful, the losses will be huge. I am afraid that he is young and energetic and has less experience, so I should wait and see for a while."

    Ji Chang'an said: "What Mr. Meng Da said is absolutely true. Ji will not dare to disobey him."

    Mr. Meng Da said: "Tomorrow I am going to Jinling, and I will arrange to meet with him when I come back. These days, shopkeeper Ji should be more careful and don't let him cause any trouble. It's not easy to deal with Prince Yun."  .¡±

    Ji Chang'an said: "What Mr. Meng Da said is absolutely true." Cai Meng snorted, turned around and walked out of Sihai Bank with his men, walked two streets, and arrived at an elegant small building, which is a branch of Sihai Bank.  At the punishment number, Sun De, the general manager of Sihai Trading Company, came out. Cai Meng said to him: "You go find Zhou Jinpeng and come over."

    Sun De was stunned and immediately arranged for someone to invite him. He turned back and looked at Mr. Meng Da's face, and said cautiously: "Mr. Da, do you want Ji Changan to come here as well?"

    Cai Meng frowned and glanced at him sternly. Sun De didn't dare to ask again. Cai Meng then said: "Ji Changan seems to be on good terms with us, but in fact he has other plans. You have to make preparations in advance."

    Sun De certainly knew what Cai Meng meant by making preparations so early, and whispered: "We are already looking for candidates."

    Cai Meng nodded and sat down and said: "I received a letter from Consort Cai yesterday, saying that this boy named Fang will be in charge of the tea business. Let us first transfer two million yuan to him for capital."

    Sun De said: "Then how do you deal with it, Mr. Da?"

    Cai Meng picked up the tea on the table and took a sip before saying: "Of course I must obey Prince Consort Cai's orders, but" He paused before continuing: "If he eats more, we will have less. It's so easy  Encouraging Prince Consort Cai to spend such a large amount of money to persuade King Yun to come out, we must not give an advantage to outsiders. "

    Sun De said: "No one wants to spit it out after swallowing it. But if he is pushed too hard and he jumps over the wall and does something, it will not look good to King Yun."

    Cai Meng nodded in agreement, then turned around and said: "To deal with a person, it's nothing more than pulling and hitting. If you hit him, he won't dare. If you pull him, he will obey you. It just depends on how you do it."

    Sun De said: "I understand, I will arrange for Zhou Jinpeng to do it, pull and hit at the same time, and I won't be afraid of him being disobedient." Cai Meng smiled and said: "For people like him, hit hard and pull softly."  He is tempted by money and women, and young people cannot handle them."

    Sun De agreed repeatedly and smiled.??Give him another cup of tea

    Fang Jinshi would not know that Mr. Meng Da, whom he had always wanted to meet, was standing behind him just now. He walked out of Sihai Qianzhuang's business with his clerk, feeling refreshed and got the five thousand coins according to his idea. Then he  The first step of the plan has been successfully started. As long as you have the most basic principal, the following things will be much easier to do.

    They walked to the street of Huguang Jinxiu Cloth Shop, and saw shopkeeper Hu and his waiter sitting in a tea shop opposite the cloth shop, drinking tea.

    Fang Jinshi and others walked over. Shopkeeper Hu saw him coming and stood up quickly. Fang Jinshi said with a smile: "Has the sign been taken down?"

    When he said this, he looked at the Huguang Splendid sign across the street. The sign was still the same and had not been replaced with the Mianxianzhuang brand.

    Shopkeeper Hu saluted him and said, "Sir, I'm incompetent. I can't take off this sign."

    Fang Jinshi sat down and said with a smile: "What's wrong? Is his bid too high, or is he determined not to sell?"

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "This shopkeeper is too stubborn. I asked someone to liquidate it. This store is worth three hundred guan at most, but he said he would at least ask me for 1,000 guan. He wouldn't sell it for a penny less. My mouth watered after he said that.  Yes, drive me out."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then how much do you want to counter-offer to him?"

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "You can't lose too much. I can give them three hundred and fifty guan at most."

    Fang Jinshi looked at the sky, poured a cup of tea and drank it, then looked at the tea shop where he was drinking tea and said: "This tea shop is not a small place. Can you ask the shopkeeper of this tea shop later?" Shopkeeper Hu listened.  He raised his head and looked at the tea shop. The waiter who poured tea quickly ran in and soon pulled the shopkeeper out. The shopkeeper asked: "How many guests want to find a shop to open a shop? Look at my shop.  how?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled at Shopkeeper Hu and said, "Shopkeeper Hu, just take a look and estimate the price. I'll go to the other side and take a look."

    He no longer paid attention to the discussion between the tea shop shopkeeper and Mr. Hu. He took two waiters and walked to the Huguang Jinxiu Cloth Shop opposite. In fact, the business of this cloth shop was not good, and there were not many people. The shop partners came to greet them.  , Fang Jinshi said: "Is the shopkeeper here? I'm going to discuss something with him."

    The shopkeeper of Huguang Jinxiu was standing nearby. Hearing his words, he continued: "Didn't I already tell you that I don't sell it in this store?"

    Fang Jinshi turned to the shopkeeper and said, "The shop doesn't sell them, but don't we sell these cloths?"

    The shopkeeper wasn¡¯t angry at first, but when he heard that he was not here to purchase the shop, but just to buy cloth, he walked closer and said, ¡°Of course the cloth is for sale, what material do you want?¡±

    Fang Jinshi walked to the shelf of fabrics, reached for a tube of coarse cloth, looked at it and said, "How much does this tube of cloth cost?" The shopkeeper said contemptuously: "This cloth is only worn by farmers in the countryside. It costs thirty cents."  You can just buy a tube.¡±

    Fang Jinshi touched it with his hand and said, "Okay, take all the cloths in your shop that are less than fifty cents a tube and send them to me to the tea shop opposite. I want them all."  .¡±

    The shopkeeper of Huguang Jinxiu not only looked at Fang Jinshi but said, "I have hundreds of tubes of cloth like this in my shop. Do you want them all?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Only a few hundred tubes? It's too little. The sun has not set yet. If you have a way to find this cloth that is less than fifty cents a tube, you can find it before Ding Dui and deliver it to the tea shop opposite."  Yes, I will buy as many as there are.¡±

    The shopkeeper said: "Seriously?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled, turned around and said to the waiter who came with him: "Wait a minute and ask shopkeeper Hu to pay a deposit of 100 yuan to this shopkeeper." Without further ado, he walked out of the Huguang Splendid Cloth Store, with the shopkeeper behind him.  The waiter took two steps closer and said, "Mr. Fang, Jiangnan is rich, few people want these coarse cloths, and no one else can sell them, so why are we here?"

    Fang Jinshi stopped and turned around and said, "Cloth is naturally used to make clothes. Can it also be used to pull nets in the river for fishing? By the way, you immediately go find the tailor in Pingjiang Prefecture and ask the tailor.  The price depends on how many tailors can be found to make clothes.¡±

    The boy was stunned for a long time, and then wanted to ask clearly. Fang Jinshi had already strode to the tea shop. The boy scratched his head for a long time, but he couldn't think of anyone to sell the coarse cloth he bought to make clothes, so he had to take the order and leave.  go.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi entered the door of the tea shop, he heard the tea shop owner say: "If you add ten more strings, I will give you a few cabinets of tea in the back room."

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "A lot has been added" Fang Jinshi came over and said: "Okay, just add thirty more strings."

    After hearing this, the tea shop owner immediately smiled and said: "This young master is still cheerful and bold."

    Fang Jinshi then turned back to Shopkeeper Hu and asked: "How many documents have been discussed?" Shopkeeper Hu's low voiceThe voice said: "One hundred and forty strings."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said to the tea shop owner, "Okay, I'll give you one hundred and seventy guan, but you have to help hang up my sign."

    The tea shop shopkeeper happily asked the shop assistants to pick up the signboard of his tea shop and hang up the Mianxianzhuang signboard that Mr. Hu and the others brought. The shopkeeper even asked the shopkeepers to buy firecrackers and set them off. Fang Jinshi  Standing on the street, looking at the signboard of Mianxianzhuang in front of him, he said to shopkeeper Hu: "Didn't they hang up the signboard before sunset?"

    Although Shopkeeper Hu didn¡¯t agree with his approach, he couldn¡¯t refute him, so he could only say: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "But you guys have to work harder tonight. The shopkeeper of Huguang Jinxiu will send a lot of cloth to the new Mianxian Village later."

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "Didn't you come here to open a tea shop? Why did you open a cloth shop again?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "We also need to make cloth, and we also need to make tea. It's really a good sign that the tea shop will become a cloth shop."

    mm.  00sy.  com

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 254 Wan Guanyue

    [Limited time sale] 2015 new summer Korean style spliced ??men's T-shirt short-sleeved mercerized cotton authentic German BMW men's casual T-shirt!

    [Limited time sale] Toe transparent ultra-thin invisible transparent pantyhose (9.9 free shipping, give it to your "girlfriend", hehe)!

    Support the development of the website, go here to buy things on Taobao, go!!!

    The tea shop owner and the waiter packed up their things and left. They got a bargain and didn't want many of their things, saying they were given to Mianxianzhuang for use.

    Fang Jinshi looked at Shopkeeper Hu and the other waiters and said, "Go buy some food quickly, wait a minute" He saw that the waiter from Huguang Jinxiu opposite had already loaded the cloth on the cart, so he had to say: "It's better to collect the cloth before we finish it."  time to eat."

    Unexpectedly, the shopkeeper of Huguang Jinxiu actually had connections. He used a cart to push the coarse cloths that filled the front hall of the tea shop before they were finished. Several of the waiters sat in the pile of cloths and looked at each other looking at so many coarse cloths. Shopkeeper Hu couldn't help but say  : "The Mianxian Store has stopped buying these coarse cloths in recent years. Shi Erlang said that it would damage the golden signboard of the Mianxian Store. Now that there are so many coarse cloths, I don't know how many years or months it will take before they are sold out."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It won't take too long. If it goes well and can be made into clothes, I think all these cloths will be emptied within ten days."

    Of course Shopkeeper Hu didn¡¯t believe it, but it was hard to refute his face, so he just said: ¡°I hope it goes as good as the young master¡¯s words.¡±

    Fang Jinshi found an inn to rest that day. Early the next morning, he ran over early and asked his workers to find tailors in the city who were willing to make money. They gathered in front of the newly opened Mianxian Village and found a total of forty or fifty people.  Fang Jinshi summoned these people to explain the price, and asked these tailors to make all the fabrics they received into clothes. They did not require any craftsmanship, and they only made short-term clothes that were the easiest to make. He also asked the tailors to find women and girls in the city who were willing to work.  The words "Mianxianzhuang" are embroidered on the back of each piece of clothing.

    Shopkeeper Hu frowned when he saw it and said, "It's already hard to sell. If it has words embroidered on the back, no one will buy it." Fang Jinshi said, "You have no choice but to do as I say."

    Shopkeeper Hu and the clerks at Mianxianzhuang had no choice but to obey his instructions and distribute the cloths to the tailors they found to sew clothes. Fang Jinshi saw that things were going according to his plan, so he called two clerks to accompany him.  Take the boat back to Lize.

    No one knew what kind of medicine he was selling in his gourd, but seeing how confident he was, we had no choice but to do as he asked.

    Fang Jinshi walked into Li Ze's mansion and was greeted by Deng An. Fang Jinshi asked, "Did anyone kick us out yesterday?"

    Deng An said: "No, if we are not allowed to live here, you can also ask us to move to Pingjiang Fucheng?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It is precisely because others did not invite us that we had to go by ourselves. You go and clean up and leave some people here. If anyone rushes away, let's talk about it. The others will follow me to Pingjiang Mansion."

    Deng An asked: "How many people are left?" Fang Jinshi said impatiently: "You have to ask me about this too, and you can decide for yourself." He walked to where he lived and opened the door of the study room, which had been cleaned extremely neatly.  , there were several pots of flowers and trees placed on the ground for decoration, the chairs and stools were all replaced by uniform ones, and there were several framed paintings and calligraphy with inspirational words hung on the walls, all written in Jin Mian's handwriting.

    Fang Jinshi was very satisfied. He sat there and rested for a while, then asked the old woman who was cleaning the courtyard to invite Huang Jinmian over.

    Huang Jinmian came over after a while. She was wearing a white dress with blue edges, and she had a golden step in her hair. She approached slowly, taking small steps, and the golden step was shining brightly and swaying.  , looking at her, she became more and more charming. Although her complexion was not as fair as Liang Cuirong, her figure was a head taller than her. She looked very energetic in such clothes. Fang Jinshi's eyes stayed on her from the moment she entered the room, until he walked to her.  As he approached, he still slightly tilted his head and looked at her.

    Huang Jinmian frowned and said, "Don't you know it's very rude to look at others like this?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "A woman likes her appearance. You dress up so beautifully, aren't you just for me to see?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "I came all the way, and many people saw it. How can I tolerate it just for you? I tolerate it for myself."

    Fang Jinshi said: "But no matter how many people look at it, they can only be jealous and envious of me." Huang Jinmian gave him such a handful, turned around and smiled to himself.

    Fang Jinshi looked at her hair and said, "You are good-looking, your clothes are good-looking, and your body is good-looking, but your hair is the only one that is not good-looking."

    Jin Mian touched his hair and said, "What's wrong with my hair?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Only unmarried girls comb their hair like this."

    Huang Jinmian stopped smiling and said, "As long as I think it's good, it doesn't matter what other people think."

    Fang Jinshi sighed softly, lowered his head and said, "Yes."

    He is nothing butAfter feeling slightly depressed, Huang Jinmian couldn't bear it and continued: "If you want me to pull up your hair for you, just pay me back the hundred thousand yuan."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "It's only a hundred thousand strings, so what's the difficulty?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "Isn't it difficult? I'm afraid you won't be me again in your lifetime."

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "That's good, how about we make a bet?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "What are you betting on?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "If I place one hundred thousand guan in front of you within a year, how about you let me get it?"

    Huang Jinmian never expected that he would suddenly say such words, his cheeks turned red, and he picked up a book on the table and hit him on the head: "You you are a murderer of a thousand swords, please keep talking nonsense."  Nonsense." After typing, he threw the book on the table and turned away from him.

    Fang Jinshi said with an innocent and confused expression on his face: "Where did you think you were? My success is not what you think."

    When Huang Jinmian heard what he said, he turned around and Fang Jinshi said seriously: "You are really wrong."

    ?? Huang Jinmian hesitated for a moment, then whispered carefully: "Then what did you say was it right?"

    Fang Jinshi tilted his head to look at the beam, then slowly leveled his gaze, looking at the books on the table, with a sad and deep expression on his face, he said in a low voice: "I succeeded"

    Huang Jinmian looked at his face, quietly waiting for him to speak words of concern for the country and the people, and feelings to help the world. Fang Jinshi spoke at a very fast speed: "If I succeed, of course I will strip you naked and press you on the bed."  As husband and wife." He laughed loudly after saying this.

    Huang Jinmian watched him laugh triumphantly, her chest heaved with anger, she kicked him hard on the waist, turned around and stomped out the door. She was so angry that she was even hugged when she walked through the garden.  The branch hit him, Huang Jinmian kicked the trunk and cursed: "Asshole!"

    No one had ever said such vulgar and direct words to her in her life. She felt that she had been tricked by Fang Jinshi, and her dignity had been greatly hurt. She just sat by the lake and rested for a while, but she seemed to be no longer angry.  But it was just for a moment, or she wasn't really particularly angry at all, just shy.

    She was even thinking about whether the kick was too hard and whether it hurt him.

    Huang Jinmian sat by the lake for a long time. She wanted to go back to her place, but she felt bored. She wanted to see Fang Jinshi and chat with him, but she was too embarrassed to go. She saw Deng An opposite, greeting people one by one.  After carrying the box onto the carriage, he walked over curiously and asked Deng An, "What are you doing?"

    Deng An said: "Master Fang said he wants to move to Pingjiang Fucheng."

    Huang Jinmian said: "When will we leave?"

    Deng An said: "We will leave early tomorrow morning."

    Huang Jinmian groaned, thought about it, and walked over to Fang Jinshi's residence. She walked all the way to his door. At this time, the door was closed tightly. She had closed it when she left and slammed the door. Huang Jinmian was confused.  After waiting for a long time, I finally made up my mind to knock on the door.

    Fang Jinshi said from inside: "You pushed the door open and came in, and you didn't even knock on the door."

    Huang Jinmian had no choice but to open the door and walk in. Fang Jinshi was writing at the table. Huang Jinmian came closer and saw that he was scribbling messily on the paper. He didn't know what symbols he was drawing, so he asked curiously: "What are you doing?"  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm thinking, if I send someone to pick up something from another store, and the clerk from this store doesn't recognize the clerk, how can I trust him and let him take the goods away?"

    "What's so difficult about this? Can't we just agree on a token or a letter?" Huang Jinmian said.

    Fang Jinshi said: "It is easy to forge letters and seals, and tokens are too troublesome and must be unique."

    "We can agree on a code word," Huang Jinmian said.

    Fang Jinshi said: "The waiters in the store are all rough people. If we forget at the last minute, wouldn't we be in trouble?"

    "Then what's the use of these talismans you drew?" Huang Jinmian said.

    Fang Jinshi said: "I want to design aa password, a secret language that others cannot forge and will not cause trouble."

    Huang Jinmian looked at him quietly for a while, then Fang Jinshi said, "What's wrong? Isn't it feasible?"

    Jin Mian weighed the piece of paper in front of him, tore it in half, unfolded it on the table, sewed the two halves of paper together on the table, and then said: "Half for you, half for me, just put them together."

    Fang Jinshi smiled after looking at it and said: "It's such an easy thing, but it made me think about it for a long time."

    "Some people are smart occasionally, but they think they are smart all the time," Huang Jinmian said.

    &nbsp; Fang Jinshi said: "I am smart once in a while, and you are smart all the time, so we can work together." Huang Jinmian raised her hand to hit her, Fang Jinshi looked at her hand with a smile and said: "Hit me a few more times,  The hundred thousand strings are gone."

    Huang Jinmian put down his hand, lowered his head and smiled secretly, then raised his head and looked into Fang Jinshi's eyes, and said with a smile: "Do you still want to bet on the one hundred thousand yuan?"

    Fang Jinshi also looked at her and said, "Are you willing to bet?"

    Jin Mian did not answer him. She walked to the wall and looked at her calligraphy and paintings. After a while, she turned back with a smile and said, "Am I worth a hundred thousand dollars?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's worth it!"

    Jin Mian looked at the corner of the roof slantingly, and seemed to think for a while and said: "Think about it, one hundred thousand guan is quite a lot. Even if I sell a painting for ten guan, it will still cost 10,000 pieces."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It will take several years to paint these ten thousand paintings, and someone will need to buy them."

    "Yes." Huang Jinmian sighed at first, and then said, "For this one hundred thousand yuan, I made a bet with you. If you can do it, I will be your concubine with peace of mind and follow you for the rest of your life.  you."

    Fang Jinshi looked at her and said, "I can definitely do it."

    Jin Mian smiled and said nothing else, and slowly walked out of his study. She seemed to have forgotten to ask him what to do if he couldn't do it.

    She also forgot that she actually came to ask him if he was really going to move out tomorrow?

    mm.  00sy.  com

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 255 Women¡¯s Heart

    [Limited time sale] 2015 new summer Korean style spliced ??men's T-shirt short-sleeved mercerized cotton authentic German BMW men's casual T-shirt!

    [Limited time sale] Toe transparent ultra-thin invisible transparent pantyhose (9.9 free shipping, give it to your "girlfriend", hehe)!

    Support the development of the website, go here to buy things on Taobao, go!!!

    The next morning, after Huang Jinmian had eaten breakfast from the kitchen in front, Deng An called his servants to urge her to pack her things, saying that Mr. Fang asked her to go to Pingjiang Fucheng together.

    Huang Jinmian had nothing to pack. She took the Persian long-haired cat with her and took a carriage with Fang Jinshi to Pingjiang Fucheng. Huang Jinmian asked, "Why don't you leave me in Lize?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I am now used to having a woman by my side, and with you always by my side to remind me of my one hundred thousand guan, I will not relax and will persevere only when encountering difficulties."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Can you stop mentioning that one hundred thousand guan all the time?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "No, I will mention it once when I see you, so as not to make you regret it and deny it. A person must have a goal. Only when you have a goal will you work hard."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Then I am annoyed by you every day? I will avoid you from now on, and I will plug my ears with cotton when I see you."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "Then I will make a wooden sign, write words on it, and hold it up in front of you every day."

    Huang Jinmian sighed softly and said, "I had known this I already regret it."

    Fang Jinshi said proudly: "It's too late to regret!"

    Huang Jinmian sat there and looked at him for a while, then suddenly said: "If you really bother me so much every day, I might as well let you succeed early."

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t expect that she would say such a thing, so he asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    Jin Mian looked at him, nodded calmly and said, "Really."

    Fang Jinshi came closer to her and asked, "When?"

    "When do you want to do it?" Huang Jinmian said.

    Fang Jinshi grinned and said, "Of course, the sooner the better."

    Huang Jinmian said: "How about tonight?"

    Fang Jinshi was overjoyed and said: "Okay, of course."

    Huang Jinmian looked at his face and said slowly: "Then if you succeed, you will lose your goal in the future, you will give up when you encounter something difficult, and you will never work hard to find what you want.  Don¡¯t you have to pay for the loss of your things?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "How could it be? When you achieve a goal, you will have a new goal to strive for and persevere. The more you do, the better and stronger you become."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Your next goal is to get a more beautiful woman who is more pleasing to you, right?"

    Fang Jinshi was speechless for a moment and couldn't answer her question. He paused and said, "My goals are not just women."

    Huang Jinmian said calmly: "Your goal is to only have women, good-looking women."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course not."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Then besides getting me, what do you want to get next?"

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and then said: "I want to get the most wealth in the world."

    Jin Mian still said in that normal tone: "What happens after you get it?"

    Fang Jinshi had nothing to say when she asked her, so he could only say: "I don't know. After getting rich, he will always help others and make the lives of those who are suffering in the world better."

    Huang Jinmian did not speak anymore, but just looked at him. Fang Jinshi knew that what he said was not good, so he whispered: "I am a mortal, let alone a commoner. I cannot do the things of a saint, and I have no great ambition to save the people from the fire and water.  This is all I can do to accumulate some kindness, I don¡¯t deny that I like money and women the most.¡±

    Jin Huangmian then spoke up: "What man doesn't like money and women? It doesn't matter. If you want to make the lives of those who are suffering in the world easier, I will accompany you to work hard towards this goal."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Really?"

    "Of course it's true," Huang Jinmian said. She made up her mind and added, "What I said before is also true."

    Fang Jinshi looked at her, there was a slight smile on her face, and she did not avoid his gaze at all. Fang Jinshi said, "Why did you suddenly change your mind?"

    Huang Jinmian raised his head and looked at the roof of the car. After thinking for a while, he said: "Actually, I changed my mind for some reason. Maybe I don't want to waste my time anymore. Maybe I also feel that what you are doing is right and I want to do it with you.  I want to trust a man once and that¡¯s it.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "What if you don't feel what you thought in the future?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "Then I will leave you and never come back again."?.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "Isn't that very sad?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "Then what can you do? In life, there is always a lot of suffering and little time of happiness. There are ten times when you are not satisfied with what you want. If you are determined, just do it. If you regret and feel sad, let's talk about it when the time comes. If  If you always think about looking forward and backward, your whole life will pass by.¡±

    Fang Jinshi felt that what she said was very reasonable, even very Zen-like. Liang Cuirong couldn't say these words, and Yun Nuer couldn't say them. No woman he had ever seen could say them, including himself.  Not coming out.

    mm.  00sy.  com

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 256 Pretty Enemies

    [Limited time sale] 2015 new summer Korean style spliced ??men's T-shirt short-sleeved mercerized cotton authentic German BMW men's casual T-shirt!

    [Limited time sale] Toe transparent ultra-thin invisible transparent pantyhose (9.9 free shipping, give it to your "girlfriend", hehe)!

    Support the development of the website, go here to buy things on Taobao, go!!!

    Fang Jinshi cupped his hands and said, "It turns out to be shopkeeper Zhou. I'm disrespectful. Fang has just arrived. I hope you'll forgive me for not coming and for visiting shopkeeper Zhou."

    Zhou Jinpeng said hurriedly: "How dare you, how dare you, Young Master Fang is too polite. Zhou's trumpet depends on the big ship of Sihai Company for food. How dare you let Young Master Fang condescend to you? What will happen to Young Master Fang in the future?"  Instructions, just ask someone to send the message over, someone Zhou will be on call."

    Fang Jinshi exchanged some polite words with him and looked at the small push lanes of the big men behind him: "This is Shopkeeper Zhou's"

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "These teas are all shipped from far away. They are going to be gathered in Pingjiang Mansion and shipped to the sea together."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Look, these tea leaves are not that much. Shopkeeper Zhou has to personally escort them. It is really hard work."

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "I was just about to discuss this matter with Young Master Fang. The price of tea set by Mr. Meng Da for the trumpet was not high, and the quantity required was huge. Mr. Zhou tried his best to find tea everywhere, but he couldn't get enough.  Only a few came up, and Mr. Meng Da is extremely dissatisfied. Not only did he send someone to scold him the day before, he also deducted part of the money from the trumpet and did not settle the account as expected. I heard that Young Master Fang is coming, and I hope that the young master and Mr. Meng Da will be accommodating."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How much money are you holding down?"

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "It's not much, only 300,000 yuan. The trumpet is a small business and it is really difficult to sustain it."

    Fang Jinshi was shocked. This week, Jin Peng didn't look good in his clothes and didn't have many followers, but he suddenly spent so much money on him. It really didn't look like he had such a big business at all.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why don't Shopkeeper Zhou look for Shopkeeper Ji?"

    Zhou Jinpeng said with a bitter face: "It's not that I haven't looked for it, it's just that shopkeeper Ji can't do anything without Mr. Meng Da's order."

    Fang Jinshi said: "When I see Mr. Meng Da in the future, I will speak for you. I don't know if it will be useful or not. Shopkeeper Zhou should not have too much hope."

    Zhou Jinpeng turned from worry to joy and bowed deeply: "Thank you so much, Young Master Fang. Young Master Fang is the Shaodong of Sihai Company, how can it be useless?"

    Fang Jinshi reiterated: "I really don't know if it will be useful or not. Shopkeeper Zhou also has to make other plans. Don't blame me then."

    Zhou Jinpeng quickly thanked him again, and Fang Jinshi said: "I have to rush to Pingjiang Fucheng, shopkeeper Zhou, let's say goodbye now and see you again later."

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "I also want to send these tea leaves to Pingjiang Fucheng. I am just on the way. How about we go with you all the way?"

    Fang Jinshi thought that he didn¡¯t need to rush on the road in a hurry, so he said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m just about to ask shopkeeper Zhou about collecting the tea. How about we discuss it in detail while we rest ahead?¡±

    Zhou Jinpeng agreed and respectfully sent Fang Jinshi back to his carriage. When Fang Jinshi got on his carriage, he remembered and asked: "What is the name of Shopkeeper Zhou's business?"

    Zhou Jinpeng hurriedly replied: "The trumpet is Dongjiang Ping."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and took note of it. He bent down and got into his carriage. The carriage driver shouted softly, whipped the horse and walked slowly towards Pingjiang Mansion.

    Fang Jinshi sat in the car, lowered his head and thought for a moment, then raised his head to look at the corner of the Jinguang cotton seat, looking at him with a smile. Fang Jinshi patted the seat next to him and said, "Why are you sitting so far away? Come sit here with me."

    Huang Jinmian smiled and shook his head and said, "I won't go."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What's wrong?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "It's nothing, your hands are too dishonest."

    Fang Jinshi said, "What's the point of being too honest?" After saying that, he got up and went to catch Golden Cotton in the corner. Golden Cotton hid for two times and was squeezed into a blind corner by him. When he saw him, he reached out again and greeted him with his right hand.  Fang Jinshi was in pain and even whispered: "It hurts, it hurts!"

    Jin Mian relaxed him a little and said, "If you come here again, I will break your hand."

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "I don't dare anymore, let go." Huang Jinmian then let go of him, pretending to be angry and giving him a look, Fang Jinshi rubbed his wrist and said, "You want to murder your husband, so hard."

    "Just sit there and don't move," Huang Jinmian said.

    Fang Jinshi rushed forward to hug her and said, "I'm going to move."

    Huang Jinmian pulled his middle finger with a wrench and bent it down hard, causing him to suffer pain and beg for mercy. Fang Jinshi endured the pain and whispered: "Wait until the noise gets louder. Others will think we are fighting and they will all come around to watch.""

    When Huang Jinmian heard this, she let go of his fingers. Fang Jinshi went to hug her waist. Huang Jinmian struggled hurriedly. Fang Jinshi said in her ear: "If you move again, I'll call for help."

    If he shouted for help, his men would immediately stop the car and surround him. The scene would be really ugly. Huang Jinmian was afraid that he would really shout, so she didn't dare to move. She was more skilled than him, but she couldn't deal with his rogue methods.  , Fang Jinshi hugged her and sat in the corner, grinning and saying, "If you call for help at this time, someone will come and watch."

    Huang Jinmian reached out and hugged his neck, and whispered once or twice in his ear: "Help, help." Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "It's not too late to shout when you get to bed at night." After saying that, he lowered his head to kiss her, Huang Jinmian  She lay in his arms and let him kiss and touch her. After a while, she couldn't resist and asked him to take off her shirt. Fang Jinshi pressed her chest and rubbed it, saying: "Dongjiang Ping, Dongjiang Ping, his business name  I seem to have seen it in Bianliang City."

    Huang Jinmian smiled lowly and lay on his lap, using his chest and his hands to press his knees. Fang Jinshi said, "What are you laughing at?"

    "Dongjiang Ping, isn't it the teahouse opposite the back door of our home in Bianliang? You don't even remember it, neighbor," Huang Jinmian said with a low smile.

    Fang Jinshi suddenly remembered, straightened her body, hugged her waist, kissed her and said, "I really don't remember."

    Huang Jinmian smiled and did not reply to him. Fang Jinshi asked, "If we transport goods from Bianliang City to Pingjiang Mansion, what is the fastest way?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "Of course it's the government's eight hundred mile rush."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's eight hundred miles away and we can't transport a large amount of goods."

    Huang Jinmian said: "If there is a large number, it should be the government's water transport, coming from the Bianhe River into the canal."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That won't work either. The government's water transport won't transport the goods from the trading houses."

    Huang Jinmian thought for a while and said: "That's either driving on land or ferrying on the river. As far as I know, King Xiu has two small boats that go back and forth between Yangzhou and Bianliang, and the boats don't stop for replacements in the middle.  , is the fastest."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said: "I want Brother Shi to transfer some Bian embroidery from Bianliang City to Pingjiang Mansion for urgent use. It seems that I have to visit King Xiu tomorrow."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Why don't you go now? According to the past rules, it is best to go and tell King Xiu at this time that it would be most appropriate to fly a report to Bianliang City for shipment. Tomorrow, on the fifth day of the lunar month, King Xiu will go to inspect each branch as usual. No one will  You don¡¯t know where he will be, and it will be difficult for you to find him.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, then said after a while: "There is such a thing, but I can't worry about the newly opened Mianxian Village in the city. I have to go there in person to get the five thousand guan. What a coincidence."

    Huang Jinmian hugged his neck and whispered, "I'll tell King Xiu for you, okay?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at her, shook his head and said, "No?"

    The smile on Huang Jinmian's face dropped and he said seriously: "You don't believe me?" Fang Jinshi said: "Of course not, because tonight haha we can't miss a good thing."

    Huang Jinmian let go and looked at him for a moment, then hugged him again and said, "Okay, don't worry about anything else, lest you complain that I don't give and you don't keep your word" She chose her words  Several times I didn¡¯t know what to say, and I was really embarrassed to say those words.

    Fang Jinshi held her in his arms and thought for a while, and finally sighed and said, "It's really disappointing. It's too late and it won't work. It's better for you to go find King Xiu."

    Huang Jinmian left his arms with a smile, picked up the bellyband on the ground and put it on. Fang Jinshi took it helplessly and said, "I'll help you put it on." He put his shirt back on for Huang Jinmian, who didn't think he was too good at it.  Happy, he went over and hugged him and said, "Okay, it's always important. I'm always yours, and you can't escape." Fang Jinshi kissed him again before he was done.

    When they arrived at the town ahead, Fang Jinshi asked Deng An and two trustworthy experts to accompany her to Prince Xiu's Mansion. This was a big commercial town and all the roads were official, so Fang Jinshi felt relieved.

    Zhou Jinpeng saw Huang Jinmian walking away and came over and said, "Which one was the young lady just now? Why don't you go together?"

    Fang Jinshi knew that he saw Huang Jinmian getting off his carriage, and there was no need to hide it from him, so he said: "She is a concubine of mine. She is just visiting relatives in the town ahead."

    Zhou Jinpeng said hurriedly: "Young Master Fang's wife is of first-class appearance, and Young Master loves her so much that she even takes her with her when traveling. She is really enviable to others."

    Fang Jinshi and he passed by laughing and joking, while Zhou Jinpeng rushed to pay the bill along the way. Not only was he generous to Jinshi, but he was also generous to the people who followed him, deliberately trying to please him, and unknowingly he came to Pingjiang Prefecture City.

    At this time, the lanterns have started to light up, and night has fallen. Pingjiang Mansion is a big city in the south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, singing and dancing are necessary to promote peace.After walking around the newly opened Mianxian Village, the tailors were still working day and night to make clothes. He told Shopkeeper Hu to find accommodation and arrange meals for the people who came with him. After sitting there for a while, Zhou Jinpeng  After arranging his subordinates, he rushed over. He insisted on inviting Fang Jinshi to have a drink and listen to music. Fang Jinshi declined twice, thinking that he would cooperate with him in the future and get closer to him, so he  Agreeing, he took several experts with him, and under Zhou Jinpeng's arrangement, they went to a hook-and-rail courtyard on the river not far away to have fun.

    Zhou Jinpeng did not hesitate to spend a lot of money, and the Goulan Courtyard he found was one of the first-class luxurious places in Pingjiang Prefecture. Although it could not compare with the many buildings in Bianliang City, and it did not have the famous Goulan Courtyard like Li Shishi, but in  This land in Huaidong is considered the best.

    Accompanied by Zhou Jinpeng, Fang Jinshi walked to the river. Hearing the noisy laughter of the women on the boat, he smiled and said, "It's so lively here."

    Zhou Jinpeng immediately said: "If Young Master Fang doesn't like the excitement, I will make arrangements immediately."

    Fang Jinshi said in a joking tone: "How to arrange it? Does Shopkeeper Zhou want to drive away all the guests?"

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "Young master, please don't blame me. Zhou made improper arrangements and invited me to the teahouse in front for a small tea." He then turned back to his subordinates and said: "Go and make arrangements. Don't bother with the five thousand guans."  I."

    Fang Jinshi wanted to stop him, but after thinking about it he wanted to know whether shopkeeper Zhou could do it this time, so he didn't say anything more. He and Zhou Jinpeng went to a nearby teahouse and had a cup of tea. The subordinate came to report: "shopkeeper Zhou, I have bought it."  ¡±

    Zhou Jinpeng did not ask about the price, but said to Fang Jinshi: "Young Master Fang, you can go now."

    Fang Jinshi followed them back to the hook-and-rail boat. The lively fireworks place suddenly became much calmer. Dozens of gorgeous women lined up on both sides, waiting for them to board the boat.

    Fang Jinshi knows that this is the power of money.

    mm.  00sy.  com

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 257 Jiangnan Song

    [Limited time sale] 2015 new summer Korean style spliced ??men's T-shirt short-sleeved mercerized cotton authentic German BMW men's casual T-shirt!

    [Limited time sale] Toe transparent ultra-thin invisible transparent pantyhose (9.9 free shipping, give it to your "girlfriend", hehe)!

    Support the development of the website, go here to buy things on Taobao, go!!!

    Fang Jinshi enjoyed the treatment of showing off his power very much. Accompanied by Zhou Jinpeng, he walked to the boat. Girls immediately gathered around him, pulling their sleeves and belts, and chattering non-stop. Although Fang Jinshi had seen big scenes.  , but I have never encountered so many women, all gathered around to please him. They couldn't push her away, and they were suddenly at a loss.

    Zhou Jinpeng watched from the side, nodded with a smile, and came to the rescue after a long time.

    Fang Jinshi watched the women disperse a little and said awkwardly: "When there are too many women, sometimes it's really hard to resist them."

    Zhou Jinpeng smiled slightly and said: "Young Master Fang is from the capital. He has seen the world. These vulgar fans in Pingjiang Mansion will definitely look down on him."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I just came out to drink some flower wine to kill my leisure time in the evening. What does it matter if the girl is beautiful or ugly?"

    Zhou Jinpeng laughed and said: "Drinking flower wine with a beautiful girl is naturally very different from drinking it with an ordinary-looking woman."

    Fang Jinshi said: "So, shopkeeper Zhou has already prepared a beautiful girl, so please come out and meet her."

    Zhou Jinpeng wanted to give it a try, but he pointed it out immediately, paused and said, "How do you know?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's just a common sense guess."

    Zhou Jinpeng laughed again and said: "Young Master Fang is really thoughtful." He said to his subordinates: "Go and ask Miss Baozhu to come over."

    The subordinate left in a hurry. Fang Jinshi and Zhou Jinpeng drank a few more drinks. They heard the sound of footsteps on the stairs and the jingle of their rings. Two girls walked in front carrying lanterns. A woman behind them held a pipa in her arms. They slowly  Slowly walked to the boat. This woman was very beautiful, with bright eyes and white teeth. Her makeup and dress were top-notch, but there was no smile on her face. She was a cold and glamorous woman.

    She slowly walked to the table where they were sitting and gave her a blessing slowly without saying a word. Zhou Jinpeng had been secretly observing Fang Jinshi's expression since she came up and saw him looking straight at the jeweled girl.  Feeling a little dazed, Zhou Jinpeng even smiled, filled up the wine glass in front of Fang Jinshi, and then said: "Young Master Fang, please have another drink."

    Fang Jinshi took a sip. Zhou Jinpeng looked at him and said, "Miss Baozhu's name is very loud in this land of Huaidong. Many young and wealthy young men and talented celebrities all know that they can hear Baozhu."  It would be an honor for a girl to play a song or meet her."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Then I will see Miss Baozhu tonight, and I can show it off everywhere tomorrow."

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "Young Master Fang is a great nobleman. How can those vulgar people compare with you, this young master? It is extremely difficult for those people to meet Miss Baozhu, but Miss Baozhu came all the way to play music for Mr. Fang."  Singing lyrics.¡±

    Fang Jinshi put down his wine glass and said, "How about asking Miss Baozhu to play a song?"

    Zhou Jinpeng nodded slightly to Miss Baozhu. At this moment, Miss Baozhu had no choice but to ask, "I wonder what song you want to listen to."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I usually like to listen to the two songs "Xiaoya" and "Running Horse". If you know how, please feel free to play one of them."

    Miss Baozhu lowered her head and calmed down for a moment without saying a word. She stroked the pipa lightly, and the song "Xiaoya" came out like flowing water. She was well-known in this hometown of silk and bamboo in the south of the Yangtze River. Her skill on the piano was also very good. Fang Jinshi listened to it.  Listen carefully, your attitude is very serious. After Miss Baozhu finished playing the song, she raised her head and looked at him, wanting to hear his judgment.

    Zhou Jinpeng waited for her to finish playing and said to Fang Jinshi, "Young Master Fang, how did Miss Baozhu play?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Miss Baozhu plays this piece of music very well. Even if it is a top-notch piano player in the capital, there are only a few who can compare with it."

    Zhou Jinpeng laughed and said: "It turns out that Young Master Fang knows the harp like this. It seems that Miss Baozhu has met a close friend tonight. If the two of you can play the harp in harmony in the future, it will definitely become a good story."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I can only listen, but I can't play. I'm afraid there will be a girl who loses the pearl."

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "What are you afraid of? Miss Baozhu can teach you. In fact, Miss Baozhu is better at playing the Qixuan Qin. How about asking her to play another song?"

    Fang Jinshi stood up and said, "I'll ask Miss Baozhu to play next time. It's already dark and I'm a little sleepy today. Thank you so much, Shopkeeper Zhou, for your kindness. Let's break up now."

    This was a big surprise to Zhou Jinpeng. When the orb came out before,?When he first saw Fang Jinshi's stunned expression, he thought that he must be obsessed with Baozhu's beauty. Unexpectedly, she only played one song, and Fang Jinshi's interest dropped greatly and he was about to go back.

    Zhou Jinpeng also stood up and said, "It's still early and Miss Baozhu has just arrived. If Young Master Fang doesn't like listening to music, how about asking her to come over and drink with you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I am indeed sleepy today. If it is not for other reasons, shopkeeper Zhou is here to have a good time with Miss Baozhu. I really want to say goodbye and go back."

    After he finished speaking, he walked towards the stairs. Zhou Jinpeng hurriedly came over and said, "Young Master Fang, if this place is not good, how about we drink somewhere else?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and did not answer, cupped his hands to him, and stepped off the boat. Baozhu walked to the railing and called out: "Master Fang."

    Fang Jinshi stopped and looked back at her, waiting for her to say something else. Baozhu hesitated and said, "Master Fang, you think Baozhu's playing is poor?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Miss Baozhu plays the piano very well."

    Baozhu said: "That means Mr. Fang has seen many beautiful girls in the capital and doesn't like me, a mediocre and ugly woman?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "No, it's really that Mr. Fang is sleepy and just wants to go back to sleep. I have the kindness of Miss Baozhu, and I will definitely ask Miss Baozhu to accompany me next time."

    Baozhu walked down the stairs slowly and said, "If Mr. Fang is really sleepy, there is a warm bed with brocade quilts here. Baozhu is willing to serve Mr. Fang."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Although it's nice here, I still have some things to do when I go back. I have to go back. Please forgive me."

    After he said this, he strode out without hesitation. Baozhu shouted urgently: "Young Master Fang has such a big air."

    Fang Jinshi turned around and looked at her. Baozhu walked a few steps closer and said, "No matter how great the nobles are, I have met a few, but I have never met anyone as disrespectful as Mr. Fang." What she said was extremely serious.  You're welcome.

    mm.  00sy.  com

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 258 Xinglong Yin

    The sun always rises very early in Pingjiang Prefecture. Fang Jinshi has become accustomed to the sunrise time in Bianliang City, but he has to adapt to it again.  He asked the guys to find a small courtyard in Pingjiang Fucheng and stay there at night.

    After breakfast, he arrived in front of the Jinxian Village, which was converted into a tea shop. He looked at the signboard written in gold cotton for a long time. Shopkeeper Hu came over and said, "Master Fang, what are you looking at?"

    Fang Jinshi looked away and said: "Shopkeeper Hu, you said that I hung up this sign without consulting Brother Shi. Will he be unhappy?"

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "As long as it's not about smashing the signboard, I don't think Shi Erlang will say anything. In fact, Jinxianzhuang has opened several branches in Jiangnan, but there are many silks in Jiangnan, and the people's tastes are different from those in Bianliang City.  , few people bought Bian embroidery, and the semicolon could not be opened in the end, leaving only one or two places."

    Fang Jinshi said oh, thought for a while and then said: "Then if I ask Brother Shi to urgently mobilize two ships of Bian embroidery from Bianliang City, won't I also lose money?"

    Shopkeeper Hu hesitated for a long time before saying: "It's hard to say about business. Maybe Mr. Fang is more lucky?" His words were actually to give Fang Jinshi face, and he put it tactfully. According to his opinion, Fang Jinshi was not doing business at all.  Not only did he buy a large amount of coarse cloth to make clothes of poor quality, but he also suddenly had to transport the embroidery from Bian in the capital, so he would definitely have to pay for it. But he was a servant, and he was just grumbling in private.

    Fang Jinshi nodded seriously and said: "Shopkeeper Hu, please help me calculate this later. Excluding the cost and freight, how much lower can the price of fabrics of the same quality in our Mianxianzhuang be compared with the prices in local stores?"

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "We have already calculated it. At most, it will be the same, and some types will suffer a slight loss. This is the reason why Shi Erlang does not open a branch of Jinxianzhuang in Jiangnan."

    After hearing this, Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Then our Jinxian Village can't be opened?"

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "Tea in Jiangnan is much cheaper than in Bianliang City. We are here to collect tea, but the fabric and satin business is very difficult."

    Fang Jinshi raised his head again to look at the sign hanging above the door, and said confidently: "It is not easy for Jinxianzhuang to gain a foothold in Jiangnan just by selling fabrics and satins."

    Shopkeeper Hu was stunned: "The cloth shop doesn't sell cloth and satin, so what does it sell?"

    Fang Jinshi did not answer his question, turned around and walked into the store: "Look at how these coarse cloth clothes are made." Shopkeeper Hu was also confused about these coarse cloth clothes. Not only were the fabrics of the clothes inferior, but the backs were also  The three characters "Jinxianzhuang" are embroidered on them. In addition to wearing them for the shop partners to show that they are from this shop, they are not sold to anyone else. However, making such a large number of clothes for the shopkeepers to wear is really a big deal.  Too much¡­¡­

    Huang Jinmian walked in from the outside and saw many tea bowls and cups on the table. Fang Jinshi was sitting there tasting the tea one by one. Huang Jinmian smiled and said: "You will enjoy it, having made so much good tea to drink."

    Fang Jinshi made a bitter face after hearing this and said: "I drank tea for most of the day, my stomach feels bloated and my mouth is full of bitterness."

    Huang Jinmian asked curiously: "Then you still drink?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Since we are going to buy and sell tea, we naturally need to know some tea tasting methods. How will we know if we don't try it ourselves."

    Jin Mian looked at him and said, "You have really changed. You used to be idle all day long and had nothing serious to do, but now you want to do everything yourself."

    Fang Jinshi put it on the tea bowl and said, "Do you know why I like Yun Nuer so much?"

    When he suddenly said this, Huang Jinmian couldn't help but be stunned, a little discouraged, and whispered: "Of course she is good-looking, and she is the best at pleasing you."

    Fang Jinshi shook his head first and then said: "If I do something that she praises, she will run over and give me a hug and a kiss as a reward." Huang Jinmian just hummed,  Without saying anything else, Fang Jinshi stared at her and said, "You can do it too."

    Huang Jinmian said: "She is her, and I am me. What she can do, I may not be able to do."

    Fang Jinshi smiled, beckoned to her and patted his side, motioning for her to come to him. Huang Jinmian did not come over, but stood far away and said, "If you have something to say, I can hear it."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "How is King Xiu doing?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "Young Master has agreed to help you transport a batch of Bian embroidery to Pingjiang Mansion."

    Fang Jinshi sighed and said: "The silk and satin fabrics in Jiangnan are cheaper than those in Bianliang. The more I transport, the greater the loss."

    Huang Jinmian was slightly surprised and said: "Why didn't you tell me earlier? Tell King Xiu immediately and wait for a while."It's still too late.  Fang Jinshi said: "Although we are losing money, the cloth still has to be shipped."  "

    Huang Jinmian¡¯s eyes widened and he said, ¡°You¡¯re still lucky after losing money?¡± Fang Jinshi smiled and said, ¡°I have my own reasons. Sit next to me and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    He looked at Huang Jinmian with a slight smile. Huang Jinmian looked at him for a long time, and finally smiled. He sighed softly and said, "You always push your limits. I really can't do anything about you." She slowly approached Fang Jinshi.  Beside him, Fang Jinshi hugged her waist and pulled her into his arms. Huang Jinmian let out a cry and was hugged tightly by him. She raised her head, and Fang Jinshi picked her chin with the middle knuckle of his index finger and said, "Tell me,  What does it mean to go too far? My own woman, I want to hug and kiss her, and I have to discuss it with you for a long time, right?"

    Huang Jinmian felt that his words were harsh, so she hurriedly hugged Fang Jinshi's waist and said, "Aren't you hugging me?" At this time, she was a little afraid that Fang Jinshi would be angry. Her previous deliberate opposition to him was gone.  Fang Jinshi kissed her for a moment, and then said gently: "Is it cold?"

    Huang Jinmian lay half in his arms and shook his head. Fang Jinshi heard this and untied her belt, reached under her clothes and fumbled to take off her underwear. A red cloud flew over Huang Jinmian's face, and he grabbed himself with both hands.  Yijin chuckled and said, "No."

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and said, "Didn't you say it's not cold?" Huang Jinmian chuckled and said, "It's impossible even if it's not cold" She was embarrassed to continue, so she just threw herself forward and pressed against his chest. Fang Jinshi stretched out his hand and reached in.  On the back of her clothes, she untied the string of her bellyband, and took off all the clothes from her head. Huang Jinshen hugged him with her upper body naked, her eyes were closed tightly and she didn't dare to look at him, and she allowed him to kiss and touch him for a long time.  Only then did I dare to open my eyes.

    Fang Jinshi's arms were numb, so he sat on his other side instead. He dipped his fingers into the tea bowl on the table and dipped some tea into it. He used the water to write on Huang Jinmian's belly. Huang Jinmian was embarrassed and itchy and looked away and smiled. Fang Jinshi  He smiled and said, "Guess what word I wrote?"

    Huang Jinmian laughed and shook his head and said, "I don't know." Fang Jinshi laughed, went to drink tea again and said, "Then I'll write it again." Huang Jinmian didn't wait for him to write again, and said with a low smile: "It's a square character.  ." Fortunately, there are very few strokes in this square character, so you can finish it by dipping it in tea. Although she guessed correctly, Fang Jinshi still rewrote it again, but this time it was written below her neck and above the "double __ peaks"  Huang Jinmian looked down at his position, then went up and hugged his neck and said: "You you are really too bad."

    Fang Jinshi hugged her and said, "I wrote this word on you to remind you that you are a woman named Fang. You can't let Fang come begging to hold you and kiss you in the future. Do you understand?"

    Huang Jinmian also stretched her hands from under Fang Jinshi's clothes to his back, pinched the muscles of his back with sharp nails, gritted her teeth and said twice: "I remember, I remember." She gritted her teeth.  After saying such words, she pinched him hard, but her tone of voice seemed very happy. Women are cats. Huang Jinmian behaved like a tiger before. It was just a fake tiger that had not been tamed.  She is still a cat at heart.

    It is not easy to tame a tiger, but it is not difficult to tame a cat that looks like a tiger. The key is to find the right method. Fang Jinshi's method is not to go against her, be patient sometimes, and take off her clothes and hit her hard when there is an opportunity.  Go and kiss her, even a woman like her who sometimes has a bad temper can sometimes be as docile and obedient as a cat.

    Fang Jinshi held her in his arms and kissed her fiercely for a moment, and even thought about taking off all her clothes and possessing her completely immediately. He heard someone calling Mr. Fang outside the courtyard gate. Fang Jinshi knew that it was the store clerk who had come.  He asked a few guys to go to Sihai Bank to get the five thousand coins at this time. Although Fang Jinshi felt disappointed, he could still control himself and let go of Huang Jinmian.  If you have something important to do, you can clean up here yourself."

    Huang Jinmian put on her clothes in a panic, and Fang Jinshi tidied up his appearance. Before going out, he turned around and hugged her slender waist, brought her to him and kissed her: "Put on that bright red dress tonight and sleep with me."  ." Jin Jin was stunned for a moment, and he had already opened the door and walked out, going out with his assistant.

    Huang Jinmian watched him walk away, turned around and put away the tea bowls and cups on the table, but he was thinking about what Fang Jinshi said before leaving, why he wanted to sleep with him at night, and why he put on that bright red dress.  clothing?  Did he think that was the red bride, Fengguan Xiapei?  Sleep, sleep Huang Jinmian thought in his mind, why am I looking forward to it, this is so shameful

    Fang Jinshi led four clerks to Sihai Bank. The place was still very lively. As soon as he entered, a clerk from Sihai Bank came over and respectfully said, "Hello, Mr. Fang." He had been here last time.  Once, all the clerks and shopkeepers here were goneJi Changan has told him that he must be polite and respectful to him and treat him as his young master's family

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 259 Rich Capital

    When Fang Jinshi arrived this time, he no longer had to go to the counter in the hall like ordinary merchants. Instead, a waiter politely invited him to the second floor where he came last time. This second floor is actually separated by several private rooms.  , Fang Jinshi heard someone talking, looked around, and saw Ji Changan drinking tea and chatting with an official in a private room.

    Although he only glanced over, Ji Changan happened to see him. He stood up and said to Fang Jinshi, "Young Master Fang is here just in time. Please come in and talk."

    Fang Jinshi walked in. Ji Changan introduced him to the official: "This is another young master of Sihai Shang, young master Fang Jinshi." Fang Jinshi looked up and saw that the official was twenty years old and thin.  , with a somewhat sinister look on his face, Fang Jin and Shi Yili cupped their hands in front of him and said, "I'm sorry."

    Ji Changan then introduced the official to Fang Jinshi: "This is the chief secretary of the Hudou Case Wang Diaoer Wang of Pingjiang Fucheng."

    After all, Fang Jinshi had spent a few days in the Kaifeng government office, and knew that the Hudou case was directly under the jurisdiction of the deputy envoy of the household department in the third division, an official who was mainly responsible for grain storage, etc. This man's name was interesting, and he didn't know how his parents gave him the money.  He started it.

    Wang Diaoer saluted Fang Jinshi and said, "Young Master Shaodong came at the right time, so it will be much easier."

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t know what they were discussing, so he looked at Ji Changan with questioning eyes. Ji Changan hurriedly said: "Master Wang wants to temporarily borrow some money from Sihai Bank."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "How much do you want to borrow?"

    Ji Changan said: "Seven thousand strings, borrowed for one year."

    Wang Diaoer hurriedly interjected: "Fang Shaodong, please relax. After one year, you will definitely repay the principal with interest."

    Fang Jinshi glanced at Ji Changan, trying to get some hints from him, but Ji Changan was waiting for him to speak expressionlessly. Fang Jinshi didn't know what the twists and turns were, but according to common sense, just with this person  It is really hard to believe that Lord Wang¡¯s salary is so much as 7,000 yuan.

    Fang Jinshi saw that Ji Changan was silent, so he turned to Wang Diao'er and said, "I don't know what the urgent use of these seven thousand strings is the king's book?"

    Wang Diao'er said: "It's not that Wang is using it, but a friend is transporting a batch of rice from Jiaozhi to the north. He will pass by Pingjiang Fucheng soon. Wang wants to keep this batch of rice."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I think the rice coming from Jiaozhi is cheap, and Mr. Wang wants to make a fortune by buying and selling it."

    Wang Diaoer said: "This batch of Champa rice is not expensive, but the most important Champa rice is easier to grow and survive, and the yield is 30% more than local rice. It is a pity that this batch of rice will be eaten as food when it is shipped to the north."  , if we grow grain, we will definitely have abundant production in the coming year. You can only make a profit and not lose money. Why not do it if it is beneficial to both parties?"

    Fang Jinshi looked back at Ji Changan, and Ji Changan said: "I'm afraid this matter still needs Mr. Meng Da's nod. The king is in the official position, so please understand the difficulties of the trumpet."

    Although Wang Diao'er is an official, in the eyes of Sihai Trading Company, whose backers are Cai Consort and Prince Yun's Mansion, Wang Diao'er also understands, so he can only sigh and say: "Then I also understand, Wang Diao'er  It was just a connection, so I just thought I didn¡¯t say anything."

    After he finished speaking and was about to walk away, Fang Jinshi said: "It's just seven thousand strings" Wang Diao'er suddenly heard what he said and turned around to look at him, but Fang Jinshi said again: "Where are the goods belonging to Mr. Wang's friend?"  When it arrives, I will find someone to take a look at it."

    Wang Diaoer's face lit up with joy and he said hurriedly: "The fleet will arrive at Pingjiang Mansion in the next two days."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then if I can see Mr. Meng Da in these two days, I will mention it to him. The king will go back for the time being. How about we discuss it when the ship arrives?"

    Wang Diaoer quickly agreed and stood up to leave. Ji Changan said slowly: "Young Master Fang is one of the young masters of Sihai Company. Logically speaking, with only 7,000 coins, there is no need to ask Mr. Meng Da about everything."

    After hearing what he said, Fang Jinshi looked back at Ji Changan. He just nodded slightly. Fang Jinshi asked again, "Really?"

    Ji Changan said calmly: "As long as Young Master Fang is willing to nod his head, if he loses money due to natural disasters or something in the coming year, he can explain it to the capital, so there's nothing wrong with it!"

    After hearing what he said, Fang Jinshi couldn't help but take a serious look at him. Then he turned back to Wang Diao'er and said, "Master Wang, please go back temporarily. As soon as the ship carrying grain arrives, I will naturally send someone to check and follow up. If there are no problems, I will definitely  The Champa rice will be left."

    Wang Diaoer was overjoyed and said a few more polite words before leaving. Fang Jinshi saw that he was far away, so he turned back to Ji Changan and said, "I really want to thank Shopkeeper Ji for his trust."

    Ji Changan said calmly: "No, no, no, Young Master Fang wants to thank Third Brother Zhao for his trust. If Young Master Fang were not in his position, Ji would not dare to say such words.  "

    Fang Jinshi's impression of him changed greatly. Before, he thought that Ji Changan and Mr. Meng Da were trying to make things difficult for him, but he didn't expect Ji Changan to support him like this. Fang Jinshi said, "No matter what, I have to thank Ji Changan."  The shopkeeper¡¯s reminder, Mr. Meng Da doesn¡¯t know when he will be back, so I would like to ask shopkeeper Ji to pay more attention to it for me.¡±

    Ji Changan said: "Mr. Meng Da has been busy all day long. The dragon has not seen the head and tail. I don't know why young master Fang is so anxious to see him."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It is also polite to visit Mr. Meng Da earlier, and I also want him to transfer some capital to me."

    Ji Chang'an said: "When you see him now, you have lowered your status by nine points. No matter how big the Prince Consort's Palace is, it's just Cai, and Prince Yun's Palace is Zhao!" The weight of his words was quite heavy, and Fang Jinshi felt it in his heart.  Xueliang, this was not only a dispute between him and Mr. Meng Da, but also a power struggle between Cai's Prince Consort's Mansion and Zhao Kai's Prince Yun's Mansion. The situation suddenly escalated. Fang Jinshi thought about it and didn't know how to reply to his words.

    Ji Changan continued: "Whatever business Young Master Fang wants to do, just go ahead and do it. Brother Zhao San had an order before coming here. Come to Jiangnan. Young Master Fang is the biggest here. There is nothing else in Sihai Company. It's just that it's very wealthy. This  More than half of the money of Sihai Company goes through Sihai Bank."

    Fang Jinshi was excited after hearing what he said. He raised his voice and said, "I want some capital, don't I need Mr. Meng Da to nod?"

    Ji Changan said: "It depends on how much Young Master Fang needs."

    Fang Jinshi said: "One hundred thousand guans, can one hundred thousand guan suffice?"

    Ji Changan said: "It will be OK in three days." Fang Jinshi was so excited that he couldn't help but ask: "What if we lose money?"

    Ji Changan smiled and said: "Then you and Brother Zhao should write a letter to explain. It's just that if Sihai Company can't even afford a loss of 100,000 yuan, how dare it be called Sihai."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 260 Making a name for yourself

    Fang Jinshi went to the shop in Jinxianzhuang to work in the morning. At noon, he went back to his small courtyard to eat. He put down his bowl and went out again. Huang Jinmian asked, "Are you really that busy?"

    Fang Jinshi stopped and said, "Now that I have money in my hands, I want to do everything. How can I not be busy?" After saying this, he sat down again and said, "However, I can still talk to you."

    Huang Jinmian watched him sit down, moved closer and said, "Tell me, what do you think of your character?"

    Fang Jinshi couldn¡¯t guess the meaning of her sudden question, and Zhengrong replied: ¡°My character Of course, I am upright, kind, kind, and always behave like a frank and gentlemanly person.¡±

    Hearing him boasting so much, Huang Jinmian chuckled, lowered her voice and said in his ear: "Then would you like to watch a woman take a bath?" After she said this, Fang Jinshi turned to look at her, and saw Huang Jinmian's face.  With a naughty smile on her face, she looked at him dreamily. Fang Jinshi didn't expect that she actually had such a cute side, so he hugged her shoulder and said with a smile: "I am an honest gentleman, how could I do such a thing  Why don't you take a bath at noon? You can take a bath at night. I'll take a look at it when I come back in the evening."

    Huang Jinmian reached out to touch her back and said, "I can't see the paint on my back, and I don't know if it's been washed or not. I always feel uncomfortable." Fang Jinshi sat next to her and lifted the paint on her back.  Looking inside the clothes, Huang Jinmian twisted his body a few times and stopped moving, asking him to take a closer look. Fang Jinshi laughed after seeing it, Huang Jinmian slapped him lightly with his hand, and said coquettishly: "Is there any?"

    Fang Jinshi grabbed her wrist, pulled her into his arms, smiled and said, "It's a little red." Then he touched Huang Jinmian's breasts and kissed her.

    The two were making out, when Huang Jinmian suddenly had a look on her face and looked towards the window. Fang Jinshi noticed her look and saw nothing at the window, so he asked, "What's wrong?"

    Huang Jinmian said, "It seems someone has passed by." Fang Jinshi hurriedly put her on the ground from his arms. He went to the window and looked out. The yard was empty, not even a single person. He turned back to Huang Jinmian and smiled.  Said: "If you don't want me to kiss or touch you, there's no need to scare me like this."

    Huang Jinmian said seriously: "It really seems like someone passed by."

    Fang Jinshi pretended to be angry and said: "It's not a road outside, how could there be anyone? Forget it, I won't kiss you."

    Huang Jinmian hurriedly hugged him back and said, "To this day, can my body still let me go?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed and kissed her, then went to find a basin of water and asked Huang Jinmian to lie down on the bench. He rolled up her clothes and washed the little red paint on her back with a handkerchief. He looked at Huang Jinmian lying on her back.  The posture on the bench was seductive, and he suddenly pulled her lower body skirt to her calf. Huang Jinmian, with a red face, hurriedly picked it up and scolded him, then jumped up to hit him.

    Fang Jinshi laughed and ran out the door. When he walked to the street, he was in a very happy mood. Liang Cuirong always had the overall situation in mind and had to take care of everything. Sometimes he couldn't help scolding him. Fang Jinshi was still a little in awe of her.  , Yun Nuer will deliberately please Fang Jinshi and will never dissuade him. As time goes by, Fang Jinshi will feel that it doesn't really mean much.

    Only this Huang Jinmian, she would confront Fang Jinshi before, making him angry. She has a direct personality. Fang Jinshi is not afraid of her, and he doesn't need to please her. He just acts as he goes. Conquering Huang Jinmian is a perfect match for Fang Jinshi.  A very pleasant and fulfilling thing.

    Not only does she have some high -righteousness, but also beautiful and beautiful, her figure is very tall, and she must be very face -saving. Fang Jinshi likes to tease her and feels fun.

    He walked to the newly opened Jinxianzhuang store. The clerks were busy non-stop. Fang Jinshi went to the back hall and saw that shopkeeper Hu was concentrating on reading the account book. He sat down next to him and said, "It looks like there are still customers from the front."  That¡¯s a lot.¡±

    Shopkeeper Hu quickly raised his head and walked to the door to look outside before saying: "There are a lot of people outside, but in fact they are all tailors who come to deliver goods. In fact, there are no real customers who come to buy cloth."

    Fang Jinshi smiled nonchalantly and said, "That means that none of these coarse clothes have been sold?"

    Shopkeeper Hu shook his head and asked tentatively: "How about we let some guys take it to a remote place in the countryside and try it. Some farmers and craftsmen who are cultivating the fields may not care."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while and said: "Even if I can sell one and a half pieces, they won't be worth much, but you reminded me that these clothes can't be sold by Pingjiang Mansion, but also need to be sent to a farther place.  How much of that coarse cloth is left unmade into clothes?¡±

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "There is still half of it not finished."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "Then tell these tailors to speed up. I'll use them as soon as possible."

    Shopkeeper Hu was thinking,I don't know when these coarse cloth clothes with words embroidered on the back will be disposed of, but he said they were urgently needed. Shopkeeper Hu disagreed in his heart, but he couldn't say it, he just nodded in agreement with a haha.

    Fang Jinshi sat for a while, then stood up and said, "Shopkeeper Hu, ask someone to write some notices, and then post them everywhere in Pingjiang Mansion, saying that our Jinxian Village has started doing business, and let everyone come and support us."

    Shopkeeper Hu thought about it and said, "I'm afraid it won't be of much use. Not many farmers and craftsmen are literate."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Who said I can only give clothes to these craftsmen and farmers?"

    Shopkeeper Hu asked puzzledly: "If not for craftsmen and farmers, who else would go out wearing such clothes?"

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "Of course, the people who need clothes more than the farmers and craftsmen are the beggars under the city walls and the buskers walking around the streets."

    Shopkeeper Hu was stunned for a moment, then Fang Jinshi continued: "Although these people don't have money to buy, we can give them clothes to wear. They walk everywhere, and the three words "Jinxianzhuang" behind them will soon spread throughout the whole state, and  These people have to wear a piece of clothing for a long time, so it can spread the word for us for a long time. It is really cost-effective when you think about it."

    Shopkeeper Hu¡¯s eyes widened and he said in surprise: ¡°It turns out that the young master wants to use these coarse cloth clothes for charity, not for sale?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "You can also do good deeds and be famous. Why wouldn't we do this to kill two birds with one stone?"

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "Then what do we sell?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Not long after, two large ships of fabrics and satins will be shipped from Jinxianzhuang in Bianliang City. This is what we want to sell. Only when you have a good name can others know about you and buy your goods. Otherwise, Jiangnan  Who among us would know about Jinxian Village? Who would support us?"

    Shopkeeper Hu lowered his head and thought for a moment and said, "I'm afraid it's not that simple. The risks are there are still some."

    Fang Jinshi had made up his mind and said to him: "Don't worry about all these things. Just do what I tell you. Find someone to post a notice immediately and go out. All beggars, buskers, salesmen, punters, horsemen, etc. who travel in the rivers and lakes will be punished."  You can go to Jinxian Village to get a set of clothes, so that people can remember them. If the writing on the back is still there after a year, you can exchange the old ones for new ones."

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "This this cost is a bit high."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How big can it be? I have prepared 30,000 yuan to do such a thing. What we gave away this time is just a drop in the bucket of what I expected."

    Shopkeeper Hu was horrified and exclaimed: "Spending thirty thousand guanjust to let others know our name? How many pieces of fabric do we need to sell to earn back these tens of thousands of guan?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Not only Jinxian Village, but also the name of Sihai Tea House in the future, I am also planning."

    Shopkeeper Hu lowered his head and thought for a while and said: "If the trees are beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy them; if they are piled up on the shore, the current will be turbulent. When it comes to business, integrity and quality are the most important thing. If the reputation is too bright, it may not be the best.  Good thing."

    Fang Jinshi was too lazy to explain anything to him anymore, and waved his hands impatiently: "You don't understand this, just do as I tell you." He strode out of the back hall, and shopkeeper Hu heard a young boy say that he was like this  An old shopkeeper who has been in the business world for decades "doesn't understand" and couldn't help sighing, but he was thinking in his heart that if he didn't listen to the old man's advice, he would suffer a lot.

    Fang Jinshi went to the front shop and looked at the coarse cloth clothes for a while. The shop assistant came over and said, "Mr. Fang, there is an official looking for you outside."

    Fang Jinshi walked to the door of the store and saw Wang Diao'er standing outside the door with Sui Cong. As soon as he saw Fang Jinshi come out, he walked up with a smile on his face and said: "Young Master Fang, I searched many places, and finally  Got you."

    Fang Jinshi looked at him and said, "Master Wang, you are fine. What's the matter?"

    Wang Diaoer cupped his hands and said: "There's nothing special My friend's rice from Champa will arrive soon. I want to ask the young master about the seven thousand strings I mentioned last time" He  Looking at Fang Jinshi, with a smile on his face, Fang Jinshi said: "The king is in the Yamen, doing business, but there is no taboo at all."

    Wang Diaoer's smile faded, but he immediately smiled and said, "It's just a favor for a friend, and it's not doing business with government money."

    Fang Jinshi just hit him, reminding him not to be a treacherous person, and letting him know that he also had a government backing. Seeing that Wang Diao'er didn't get angry, he took advantage of the situation and said: "It's only seven thousand guan, Sihai Qianzhuang can still afford it."  , but I want to find one of my own to come forward. The Master Wang has a special status, so it¡¯s better to avoid it. Don¡¯t worry, the Master Wang deserves as much as he deserves, and I will definitely not miss you."

    Wang Diao'er lowered his head slightly, immediately smiled and thanked her repeatedly.Fang Jinshi wanted to find someone to personally participate in the purchase of this batch of grain. Firstly, he was not sure about this strange Wang Diaoer. Secondly, he knew that grain was the foundation of the country, and people depended on food. The Sihai merchants wanted to grow bigger.  It's good to have a grain business.

    Although this was just an idea of ??his, he could try it out with only seven thousand guan and let Fang Jinshi feel how deep the water was inside

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 261 Golden Signboard

    In front of the newly opened Jinxianzhuang in Pingjiang Prefecture, there were more than a dozen tabletops placed in rows with many clothes on them. Beggars in twos and threes came over to receive clothes. Most of them changed out of their rags on the spot and put on their clothes with clothes on their backs.  Coarse cloth clothes with the words "Jinxianzhuang".

    The scene that Fang Jinshi expected of many people rushing over to grab it did not appear. Could it be that no one came to claim the free clothes?  Fang Jinshi was a little confused. He turned back to Shopkeeper Hu and said, "Why are there so few people? Have you posted a notice to go out?"

    Shopkeeper Hu said aggrievedly: "I've asked someone to post it a long time ago."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then why are there so few people?"

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "Those who need clothes are illiterate, and those who are literate will not come to get them. Moreover, Jiangnan is rich and the weather has been good in the past few years. They have all gone to work. They have no shortage of such clothes, and there are even fewer beggars."  many."

    Fang Jinshi sighed and said, "Hey, it's really hard to do business these days."

    Shopkeeper Hu comforted him and said, "Young master, don't worry. It might be better when the shipment from Bianliang City arrives."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Jiangnan is rich, and there are rich people everywhere, but they can't make any money. I don't believe it." He walked outside the shop and shouted to the guys: "Take all these clothes."  Transport them to the city gate, and give one to those who go out of the city." He turned to the other guys and said, "You transport some to the carriage and horse shop, and send some to the traffickers and lackeys."

    Everyone listened to his order and loaded all the clothes into cars and transported them to the city gate and the carriage and horse shop in the city. Shopkeeper Hu said: "Throughout the ages, you are the first to do good deeds. You are the first, just like us."  Begging the beggars to ask for the same clothes as ours.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "There's nothing we can do about it. If we want them to spread our reputation, we always have to pay something. Don't be afraid of spending money to run errands. The important thing is to get things done." After listening to his words, Shopkeeper Hu was very happy.  No, but he is the master of the matter, and it can only be left to him.

    After being transported to crowded places such as the city gate and coachman's shop, the coarse cloth clothes with the words "Jinxianzhuang" embroidered on the back were finally given away. Fang Jinshi saw some coachmen and beggars wearing such clothes on the street and felt very sad.  Feeling proud, he said to Shopkeeper Hu: "You can't do this kind of thing just once. You have to send some clothes out every once in a while. We need to let the common people know subtly that there is a Jinxian Store in the south of the Yangtze River that sells brocade fabrics."

    Shopkeeper Hu asked: "What's the use of knowing this?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Knowing this, if we make our fabrics better, they will immediately think of our Jinxian Store to buy clothes and satin. Soon, the Jinxian Store's signboard will be shining with gold.  Just this gold-lettered signboard is worth a lot of money."

    Not long after, two boats of Bian embroidery from Bianliang City arrived at the river bank. Fang Jinshi found a place to store them in Pingjiang Fucheng. Shopkeeper Hu asked the clerk to store them in categories. He took a piece of fabric and showed it to Fang Jinshi and said: "  The materials used for this kind of Bian embroidery craft are unique to Jinxianzhuang and are absolutely unavailable anywhere in the capital."

    Fang Jinshi touched it with his hand, looked at it carefully and nodded: "Is it also the most expensive one?"

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "It's not the most expensive. The most expensive ones are embroidered by those from the Wenxiu Academy. These are imitation embroideries."

    Fang Jinshi carefully observed the fabric again, and then asked, "How much of this material has been transported?"

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "Shi Erlang may be afraid that you won't be able to run the business. The materials in these two ships are all of the highest quality, including 30% of the unique silk and satin. With this batch of materials, you can do business with confidence and boldness."

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly, put the cloth back to its original place, and said to the guys: "The official business will start tomorrow, but no one is allowed to touch the Sancheng Jinxianzhuang's unique material without my command. Everyone must  remembered."

    Shopkeeper Hu was surprised and said, "Can't these be sold?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I can't sell it, I want to give it away."

    Shopkeeper Hu frowned and said: "Againyou want to give it away again? These materials are not as good as those coarse cloths, how can you give them away?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed and didn't explain too much. He just said: "Don't worry, you can't lose money." He then said to the guys: "All the fabrics sold tomorrow will be more expensive than those in Bianliang City."  Up to fifty percent.¡±

    Shopkeeper Hu reminded: "The stores Shi Erlang opened here before were cheaper than Bianliang."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not expensive. How can you match such a golden signboard of Jinxianzhuang? Just do as I say." He went to take out the most expensive piece of cloth and carried it away.

    Several waiters looked at each other and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. One of the waiters got bold enough to ask Shopkeeper HuHe said: "Shopkeeper Hu, the starting price is 50%. Can this be sold?"

    Shopkeeper Hu pondered for a while and said: "He is the young master. He has the final say. He will start the price at 50%. He just sells it. Whether he sells it or not, it is all his responsibility and has nothing to do with you." None of these guys have anything to do with it.  I believe that according to Fang Jinshi's approach, the Jinxian Village opened in Jiangnan can be maintained for a long time. They are just working in vain in Jiangnan.

    In the small courtyard at night, with candlelight shining through the long window, Fang Jinshi picked up a cup of tea on the table, took a sip, then took the golden cotton in his arms and said to his lips: "Try this golden eyebrow tea again.  I still prefer this taste.¡±

    Jin Huangmian hurriedly turned his head and said, "You made me drink tea all night, and I can no longer taste the tea in my mouth."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "How do you manage to be the boss of the No. 1 teahouse in the world like this?" Huang Jinmian looked at his face and said, "Isn't your boss's surname Liang?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Nonsense, the boss's wife is naturally named Fang. I hug her from left to right, and I can't bear to part with any of them."

    Jin Mian didn¡¯t want to discuss this topic with him too deeply. She squirmed and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been holding me for more than half an hour. Aren¡¯t you tired? Am I not heavy?¡±

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "How can a man feel tired when he hugs the woman he likes?" He stretched out his hand to touch Huang Jinmian's chest, using a slight force in his hand. Huang Jinmian felt pain, and he protected his chest with his elbow and said, "Why are you like this?"  I like it here, but actually it hurts when you catch me, and you don¡¯t show mercy at all.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I just like women's breasts."

    Huang Jinmian reached out and hugged his neck, smiling charmingly: "Are you also fascinated by other women?"

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while and then smiled lowly and said: "I don't know about the main wife. She never talks about pain or excitement, and she won't let it go. Yun Nu'er, Yun Nu'er knows what I like. She sometimes pleases me and will  Take the initiative to welcome me with your chest raised."

    Huang Jinmian hugged his neck and giggled. She leaned on Fang Jinshi's shoulder and smiled: "You are the worst In fact, the meat here is no different from other places" Fang Jinshi hugged her and laughed.  After a while, Huang Jinmian stopped smiling and said seriously: "Yun Nuer Is this how Yun Nuer greets you?" She straightened her waist and raised her chest, imagining Yun Nuer's appearance, her face  Unable to hold back the smile any longer, Fang Jinshi grabbed her and kissed her for a while, then whispered: "She looks a bit better, but she's still far from being slutty in front of me."

    Jin Mian threw herself at him again and said with a low smile: "I don't want to imitate her in this slut." Her body and mind were completely devoted to Fang Jinshi, because she was his woman, it was that simple.

    Fang Jinshi finally put her down, took the best fabric from Jinxian Village, and compared it with Huang Jinmian. Huang Jinmian smiled and asked, "What are you doing? Do you want to make clothes for me?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said: "Yes, this is the best material in Jinxianzhuang, the price is the highest, and the embroidery skills are comparable to those of Wenxiu Academy. You are so good-looking, and if you wear such clothes, then I will have the most dignity."

    Huang Jinmian said: "I will wear whatever clothes you want me to wear for you, as long as you like it."

    Fang Jinshi said sternly: "This time it is not just for me. I want Pingjiang Fucheng and Jiangnan Huaixi to know that I, Fang Jinshi, the young master Fang of Sihai Company has such a beautiful and talented woman, so how rich I am."  face."

    Huang Jinmian stopped smiling and said, "What are you going to do?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "In these days, the spring in the south of the Yangtze River is warm and the flowers are blooming. I want to hold a Hundred Flowers Party to take the opportunity to spread the reputation of Sihai Company and Jinxianzhuang. I will rely on you for this."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Hundred Flowers Club? Is it a poetry club or something?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It doesn't have to be a poetry meeting. It depends on what you are most confident about. You can do calligraphy, painting and musical instruments. I heard that there is an embroidery girl from the Wenxiu Academy in Shixinzhuang, Shi Dalang of Jinxianzhuang. Can I invite you?  She came over and held a Jiangnan Nvhong Embroidery Competition at the same time, using the elegance of calligraphy, painting, music and chess from the Baihua Club to promote the common custom of Nvhong, what do you think?"

    Huang Jinmian was stunned for a moment before saying, "Thank you for thinking it through."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Isn't it possible?"

    Jin Jinmian smiled and said, "I'm not scolding you, I'm praising you."

    Fang Jinshi Zhengrong said: "I am prepared to lose thousands of dollars and vow to spread the reputation of Jinxian Village to every place in the south of the Yangtze River. I just want you to show your face."

    Huang Jinmian said: "As long as you decide, I will listen to you."

    Fang Jinshi said loudly: "I think it was very difficult to buy a small Huguang Jinxiu Cloth Shop a few days ago. At this time, I have the right time, place and people. If I want money, there are people who have money. Now he is here to beg me to buy it."??I don't even care.  "He suddenly came here with great ambition and arrogance. He has already taken down women like Huang Jinmian, and they are all obedient to his words. What else is difficult for him?

    He took the silver slip and took people to Sihai Bank to pay the money. At the same time, he asked Wang Diao'er to lend him the seven thousand gu to buy rice for Champa. Fang Jinshi looked back at Ji Chang'an and said, "Shopkeeper Ji, maybe I lost a lot of money.  If you can¡¯t make it up, how can you explain it to Mr. Meng Da?¡±

    Ji Chang'an said: "If the young master does not lose much, there is no need to explain it to Mr. Meng Da. Ji will handle it on his own. If the loss is too much then there is no need to explain it to Mr. Meng Da. The young master is afraid that he will have to ask Zhao  Third brother confessed to Consort Cai."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but pat him on the shoulder and said, "Shopkeeper Ji, I won't say anything else." In his heart, he was very grateful to Ji Changan for his trust, but he felt that he didn't need to say any words of thanks to Ji Changan because it was redundant

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 262 Hundred Flowers Club

    readx;

    In Pingjiang Fucheng in Jiangnan and Huaixi, the clerks at Jinxianzhuang were busy greeting the customers who came to the store. Fang Jinshi stepped in, looked around the store, walked to the counter and said to shopkeeper Hu: "Not bad, there are quite a lot of people."  .¡±

    Shopkeeper Hu whispered: "When a new store opens and new goods are on the market, there will always be some people coming, but there are more people who look at it and fewer people who buy it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It doesn't matter, it will get better gradually in the future." He saw two guys moving a wooden frame of cloth, so he walked closer to see the materials, only to hear one guy say to the other:  "I heard that Young Master Fang wants to hold a Hundred Flowers Party. I wonder who he wants to invite?"

    This partner replied: "You don't care who the young master invites, but you will never be invited." The guy who spoke earlier smiled innocently, and continued to talk. The two chatted while working, without noticing Fang Jinshi behind them.

    Fang Jinshi heard that the accent of the guy who spoke later must be a local. After he got money, he asked shopkeeper Hu to recruit some new guys. These two guys were new and didn't know each other.

    Fang Jinshi and the other two people put the cloth away and said to the guy behind him, "You are from here, right?"

    This guy knew him, so he quickly promised: "Yes, the villain is local."

    Fang Jinshi looked him over and said, "In your opinion, who should be invited?"

    The guy said: "How dare you talk nonsense? If young Master Fang wants to invite you, he should be inviting local dignitaries, squires and celebrities."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and nodded. He was just talking casually. In fact, he just wrote a post and invited as many celebrities as possible from Pingjiang Prefecture. For those he didn't know, he asked Ji Changan to invite them, and even asked Wang Diaoer to invite them.  Because he had just arrived, the number of people he knew was limited.

    Just as he was about to turn around and walk over, the waiter who had been silent until now suddenly said, "I wonder if Mr. Fang has invited the famous Miss Baozhu."

    The man suddenly asked this question, and his tone was not as flattering as when a general clerk spoke to him. Fang Jinshi not only turned around and looked at the clerk carefully again, but the new clerk looked about twenty-five or six years old and had a long face.  He is dark, tall, and very strong. His arms are muscular and his fingers are short and thick. At first glance, he looks like someone who has been working hard all year round.

    Although the clerks in the silk and satin shop are all children of poor families in the lower class, they do not rely on strength to make a living. Otherwise, Fang Jinshi would not have pretended to be a clerk in the silk and satin shop in the first place. Therefore, there are five big, three thick and rough-handed people in the silk and satin shop.  There are very few guys, and this guy is a bit different.

    Fang Jinshi looked at this person and said: "Miss Baozhu is so prestigious, I'm afraid it will be difficult to invite her."

    The sturdy waiter said: "If we can invite her to help, she will definitely add a lot of beauty to Young Master Fang's Hundred Flowers Club." This waiter spoke without fear or resistance, not at all because Fang Jinshi is the young master's family and he is  New and taciturn.

    Fang Jinshi suddenly became interested in this person and asked the guy, "What's your name? What did you do before?"

    Before the guy opened his mouth, the local guy next to him immediately said, "His name is Li Bao."

    The sturdy man then made a promise to Fang Jinshi and said, "My surname is Li Mingbao. I am from the Cheng family in Shandong. In the past few years, I was a boatman who went to sea with a company."

    When Fang Jinshi heard him say that he had been to the sea, he paid a little attention to this person. He asked about the situation of going to sea in detail. It turned out that Li Bao had been to Persia with a large merchant ship and was very familiar with sea trade. After Fang Jinshi asked, he smiled.  He said to Li Bao: "If I want to go overseas to do business in the future, will you be willing to go overseas again?"

    His words already meant to support him, but Li Bao shook his head and said: "It's hard work on the ship at sea, and we encounter pirates and waves from time to time. If something happens, the corpse will not be found. I will go to Pingjiang Mansion."  I came here to work with the thought of never going to sea again.¡±

    When Fang Jinshi saw his refusal, he didn't care too much. Although he already had plans to go overseas for business in the future, he still had to open up Jinxianzhuang first.

    However, Li Bao's words still reminded him that although dignitaries must be invited, karaoke fans are also indispensable, especially those with famous names like Bao Zhu. He thought about it and asked someone to go and see Zhou.  Whether Jinpeng was in Pingjiang Fucheng or not, it was a coincidence that Zhou Jinpeng happened to be there. Hearing that Young Master Fang had invited him, he hurried over.

    Fang Jinshi took him to look at Jinxian Village. Zhou Jinpeng said after looking at it: "This shop is good, but for Young Master Fang's status, this shop is a bit small."

    Fang Jinshi asked someone to serve him tea and then said: "I just want to get into the industry first and know the market."

    Zhou Jinpeng sat down and said, "I happen to need some fabrics in my house. Young Master Fang's fabrics came from the capital."Come, the goods are of high quality. From now on, I will buy all the clothes and fabrics in my house from Young Master Fang¡¯s shop.  "

    Fang Jinshi knew that he was showing good intentions and agreed. Jinpeng's business could be so big this week, and his management skills were very good. After watching him take a sip of tea, Fang Jinshi said, "I'm the one who invites you this time."  I want to hold a flower party and invite some gentlemen and celebrities to join in the fun, what do you think?"

    Zhou Jinpeng smiled and said: "For such an elegant thing, Zhou will definitely support it to the end. I wonder if Young Master Fang can choose a good place?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "There are several places with elegant scenery in Pingjiang Mansion. I am thinking about which one is better."

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "I have a mountain forest outside the city, and it is close to the river. The scenery is not bad. If Young Master Fang is interested, go and see if you like it."

    Fang Jinshi said repeatedly: "Very good, very good. Please invite more noble people to come. If there are fewer people, it will be noisy." Since Jin Peng has a place available this week, he will definitely contribute, and he can also save a lot of money.  Less hassle.

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "That's natural. It's Young Master Fang's business. Of course Zhou will go all out. He not only needs to invite some gentlemen and gentlemen, but also some famous actresses. That girl Baozhu is very famous in the land of Huaixi."  , I wonder if it¡¯s appropriate to invite her.¡±

    Fang Jinshi had originally intended to ask Zhou Jinpeng to come to her. After all, she was famous. Unexpectedly, Zhou Jinpeng took the initiative. Fang Jinshi immediately agreed: "Why is it inappropriate? It's best to invite her over. If you can still invite her,  if."

    Zhou Jinpeng said lightly: "Young Master Fang thinks so highly of her. In the final analysis, she is just a hook singer. After the last time, she specially invited me over and said that she would let me invite the young Master one more time. She sincerely expressed her sincere gratitude to her.  Young Master Fang accompanies me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then invite her." The two chatted for a while, and Zhou Jinpeng stood up to leave. When he came to the door, Zhou Jinpeng said: "The small Dongjiang Ping Tea House is going to replace the official tea introduction. If the young master  If you want to collect tea yourself and do tea business, Zhou can take care of the tea introduction for Sihai Tea House and collect it from the government."

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t expect him to be like this, and asked: ¡°Isn¡¯t the tea from Sihai Company made for Dongjiang Pingdai?¡±

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "How can a small business like Dongjiang Ping do it? To be honest, Mr. Meng Da is in a hurry to get the goods. The small business has done its best, but it is still far behind. Although it has made some money, it is not enough.  It¡¯s so miserable that Zhou doesn¡¯t dare to be greedy, he just wants to have food to eat.¡±

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head and thought for a while and said, "Tea production is strictly controlled by the government and the court, so is there no problem?"

    Zhou Jinpeng laughed and said: "Young Master Fang is really too worried. Don't talk about the power behind Sihai Trading Company. Even if Zhou has been in this tea shop for so many years, this little thing is not a big deal at all."

    Fang Jinshi was relieved. He was not in the tea business at this time, so he wouldn't be able to use the tea guide for the time being, but he might be able to use it soon.

    After Zhou Jinpeng returned, he sent people to Jinxianzhuang to buy a lot of silk and satin fabrics. Fang Jinshi also went to see the forest he mentioned and was very satisfied. Baihua Club slowly started to prepare. Fang Jinshi was busy with Jinxianzhuang business during the day.  In the evening, Huang Jinmian went back to enjoy the pleasure of having sex with her. Huang Jinmian did not leave the house all day long, reading, writing, playing the piano and painting every day, enjoying himself. Fang Jinshi followed her and improved his appreciation level a lot

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 263 Mr. Big

    readx;

    As expected, Fang Jinshi walked to the front courtyard with Huang Jinmian, which immediately attracted everyone's sideways glances. Huang Jinmian itself was quite pretty, with a tall figure, and the red dress from the Wenxiu Academy of the Capital.  The dark clothes made by the embroiderers made all the female relatives brought by the guests lose their color.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but feel proud, feeling that he had gained a lot of face. He led Huang Jinmian to greet some people he didn't know. The Baihua Party was about enjoying flowers and drinking, and also prepared some grass fighting, cock fighting and other entertainment activities. Fang Jinshi asked him to  The peach blossom wine brought from Bianliang was also served for everyone to taste together.

    Not long after, a servant came up and reported: "Miss Baozhu is here." Fang Jinshi looked back and saw at the gate, Miss Baozhu and the girl's piano player, the real person came in. Shi Hao had already rushed over to Fang Jinshi.  , greeted her and said: "Miss Baozhu came a little late. I should be punished for being rude."

    Miss Baozhu dressed up very energetically today. Although she still didn't like to smile, she had a good attitude towards Shi Hao. She lightly opened her red lips and said, "Young Master Shi came early. I accept my punishment." Shi Hao laughed and stood.  Arriving behind her.

    Bao Zhu turned around and walked up to Fang Jinshi and said, "Young Master Fang, suddenly something urgent happened and I was delayed on the road. I came late. Bao Zhu is here to apologize to Young Master Fang." When she spoke, she could not help but look at Huang Jinmian.  , men like to look at beautiful women, and women will actually pay attention to them.

    Fang Jinshi said with a smile: "It's just begun, it's not too late. Fang is already deeply honored that Miss Baozhu can come."

    Baozhu bowed deeply again, and Shi Hao came forward and said, "You two, please stop being polite. Everyone is waiting to hear Miss Baozhu play the music." Then he actually stretched out his arm in front of Baozhu and said, "I'll take you there.  Look over there.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and watched Baozhu follow Shi Hao away. Huang Jinmian took a step closer to him and whispered, "Is she the Baozhu girl you invited?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Yes, what do you think?"

    Huang Jinmian looked behind the orb and said, "No wonder she is so famous. She is indeed beautiful and fragrant."

    When no one was paying attention, Fang Jinshi walked up to her and lowered his voice in her ear: "This place is yours. If you can't defeat her today and make me lose face, see if I will spare you tonight." Huang Jinmian  He smiled, lowered his head and whispered: "I will beg for mercy." He said that he was afraid that others would hear this, so he quickly walked away and stayed away from him.

    Zhou Jinpeng came over and said, "This scholar is so unreasonable and doesn't care about his identity!" He was talking about Shi Hao. He felt a little unhappy when he saw that Shi Hao was very attentive to Baozhu and no one else could say anything.

    Fang Jinshi looked at Shi Hao and Baozhu talking not far away. Shi Hao took the dried fruits prepared on the table and said to Baozhu: "I didn't expect that there would be such a thing in this season."

    Baozhu said, "These should be shipped from Guilin Mansion."

    Shi Hao said: "No wonder, where is Miss Baozhu's fairyland?"

    Baozhu said: "I am from the Cheng family in Shandong."

    Fang Jinshi of Shandong Chengshi didn't know where he was. He turned around and said to Zhou Jinpeng: "This man is my friend. We hold this Hundred Flowers Festival just for fun, so don't pay attention to him." Zhou Jinpeng listened to him speak for Shi Hao.  , he said nothing more, settled for a moment and then said: "Just now, Sun De, the general manager of Sihai Merchant Company, sent someone to report that Mr. Meng Da had just returned from Hangzhou and heard about the Hundred Flowers Party held by Young Master Fang.  , Mr. Meng Da and Manager Sun will come over soon to support Young Master Fang."

    Fang Jinshi immediately raised his head and said seriously: "Mr. Meng Da is coming? This is a great thing."

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "Yes, Mr. Meng Da is really too busy. Thinking about such a big business, there are too many things to do and it is complicated. He has to take care of everything. Before Young Master Fang came, Mr. Meng Da also said that you would take care of him when you arrive."  By sharing the worries, he can relax."

    Fang Jinshi said, "Then I'll greet you at the door." He walked to the bridge at the door and saw Ji Chang'an standing by the wall, looking down at the poems on the wall. The scenery here is beautiful, and there are always literati visiting here.  When you feel inspired, write a few words on the wall.

    Fang Jinshi walked up behind him and said, "Shopkeeper Ji is so elegant."

    Ji Changan straightened up and said, "Young Master, there are some interesting sentences here."

    Fang Jinshi looked at it and said, "I probably don't understand this." He looked towards the road where he came. At this time, the road was quiet and there were no people. Fang Jinshi said again: "I heard from Zhou Jinpeng, Mr. Meng Da  I want to come and support you.¡±

    Ji Changan said: "He is finally willing to show up to see you, but the person who comes is not kind, and the kind person does not come."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "How do you say this?"

    Ji Changan said: "Young Master Fang is holding this Hundred Flowers Party here, and Mr. Meng Da suddenly wants to come. He is anti-customer."Master, let everyone understand that he has the final say on Sihai Company, and he is your backer.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "What's the point? This is the fact."

    Ji Changan lowered his voice and said, "Cai's consort sent a letter, asking Cai Meng to allocate two million Song Dynasty money to you as a capital for your tea business, but he withheld it and refused to give it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How do you know?"

    Ji Changan was unwilling to answer his question, and just said: "Young Master Fang can write a letter to Prince Yun's Mansion and ask if this is the case."

    Of course, Fang Jinshi believed that what he said was the truth, and there was no need to write such a letter to inquire. At this time, several magnificent carriages slowly came from a distance. Ji Changan looked at the carriage drive: "It should be Mr. Meng Da  arrive."

    When a carriage stopped, Fang Jinshi walked closer to greet Mr. Meng Da. When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, a tall man jumped out of the carriage. He looked about twenty-five or six years old and had a beard all over his face.  He has sunken eye sockets, and although he is wearing black Han Chinese clothing, he can tell at a glance that he is a barbarian.

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood that this Hu man was definitely not Cai Meng. The young Hu man got off the carriage, looked around and said: "This place is very good, the scenery is pleasant." He spoke very good Chinese.  , almost no foreign accent.

    The curtain of the second carriage was raised, and Sun De, the general manager of Sihai Merchant Company, jumped down. Following him was a middle-aged Confucian scholar. This Confucian scholar had deep eyes and got off the carriage very slowly. His clothes were made of excellent materials, but his clothes  There are very few decorative flowers and embroideries.

    Sun De got off the carriage first, then lowered his hands and waited for the man to get off the carriage with a respectful look. Fang Jinshi guessed that this man must be Mr. Meng Da, Cai Meng, whose name he had heard for a long time but had never seen before.

    Sure enough, Sun De and other Confucian scholars stood still and said to Fang Jinshi: "Master Fang, this is Mr. Meng Da."

    Fang Jinshi took a step forward, saluted the man and said, "I have met Mr. Meng Da."

    Cai Meng took a quick step forward, put his arm around his shoulders and said, "We are all brothers, why are we so polite to outsiders?"

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "When I came, Brother Zhao specially told me that I should ask Mr. Meng Da for advice on weekdays. Unfortunately, Mr. Meng Da is busy all day long for Sihai Company. I have been here for many days, and I can only meet with Mr. Meng Da today."  , I will ask Mr. Meng Da to give me some advice from now on."

    Cai Meng smiled slightly and said: "Everything is difficult at the beginning. Sihai Company has just started, and things are complicated. I have long been looking forward to Brother Fang to help me when he arrives. Brother Fang, don't be lazy."

    Fang Jinshi felt a little relieved when he saw that Cai Meng was at least not as unkind as he imagined. After hearing the news, Zhou Jinpeng also came out and came up to Cai Meng and said, "Mr. Meng Da, I've been looking forward to seeing you."

    Cai Meng nodded to him with a smile, and then said to the young Hu Ren who was still watching the scenery and ignoring others: "Prince Lika'an, let's go in."

    The young Hu man came over, and Cai Meng said to Fang Jinshi: "This is the little prince Li Ka'an of Persia. He was named Wang An specially. He is a friend in the merchant shipping business."

    Fang Jin Shi Yili cupped his hands and said, "I have met Prince Li Ka'an."

    Prince Li Ka'an said: "According to what you said, you should call me Prince Wang." Fang Jinshi laughed, held his hands again and said, "I have met Prince Wang."

    Cai Mengdao: "This is the third time that Prince Wang has come to Huaidong. There is also a mansion in Bianliang City. He is very interested in our court."

    Several people walked into the courtyard while talking. Zhou Jinpeng's garden was quite large and decorated with birds singing and flowers fragrant. In front of the pavilion in the corner of the courtyard, Shi Haozheng said loudly: "It's funny to laugh. The word card that Miss Baozhu sang just now is Xiao Ke."  I made it the day before yesterday, and I would like to ask you to point out the shortcomings in it."

    It turns out that Baozhu has already sung a song with Sanxian in his arms. Although these literati and elegant guests have no money or power, their social status is not low. Goulanyuan leaders like Baozhu are also willing to associate with such scholars and let them write lyrics and sing.

    Although Huang Jinmian can play the piano and play music, he can't sing lyrics. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but think of Yun Nuer. In terms of Yun Nuer's singing skills, this Baozhu girl is probably not as good as her.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi entered the courtyard, Huang Jinmian walked up to him. She was so beautiful today that even the Prince of Persia, Li Ka'an, looked at her twice. Fang Jinshi felt light on his face and said to Cai Meng, "This is me.  My concubine can also play the piano, and I¡¯ll let her play a piece later. How about asking Mr. Meng Da to be elegant?¡±

    Cai Meng smiled slightly and said: "I heard that Brother Fang's concubine came from Prince Xiu's Mansion and is an expert in calligraphy and painting. I will listen to it after playing the piano. I wonder if I can inscribe and paint a picture on the spot, which will open up Cai's eyes."

    Fang Jinshi knew that Cai Meng would definitelyI had already made an unannounced visit to him and knew his situation very well, so I said, "Then let Mr. Meng Da come up with a question."

    Cai Meng smiled and said: "It doesn't matter, Cai is willing to buy Mrs. Fang's calligraphy and painting for hundreds of dollars."

    When Fang Jinshi heard what he said, he couldn't guess what he meant. He could only guess that he wanted to show his kindness to Fang Jinshi and spent the hundred yuan to buy a painting by one of his concubines to give him face. Mr. Meng Da's behavior was really different.  , elusive.

    Fang Jinshi turned around and said to Huang Jinmian: "Since Mr. Meng Da has given the order, then you should make a painting seriously and ask Mr. Meng Da for advice."

    Huang Jinmian saluted him, and Weiwei looked obedient. She walked to the table, where there was paper spread out. When she picked up the pen, she couldn't think of what to write. When hesitating, Cai Meng smiled and said: "Mrs. Fang  If you feel that there is no title, why not just draw a picture, just draw something that Mrs. Fang likes."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 264 Pearl Girl

    readx;

    Huang Jinmian put down the ink pen, paused slightly, picked up the charcoal strip, and sketched an outline first. It seemed that she wanted to draw a landscape painting, and it was not proposed by Mr. Meng Da. She liked things, such as flowers and birds.  Insect fish and the like.

    There are many elegant people in this garden. Seeing such a beautiful woman painting, they all slowly gathered around.

    Huang Jinmian moved faster and painted the mountain. The painting was four feet wide. Even though she moved very quickly, it took more than half an hour. Fang Jinshi in the middle saw her hard work and put a cup of tea on the corner of the table for her. She also  ignore.

    This painting has already been praised by some before it is completed. When it is completed, it is even more praised by those who are knowledgeable and ignorant. This work is not a distant view, but a mid-range and close-up scene. On a cliff with a magnificent scenery, a young man faces the depths.  Cliff, with his hands behind his back and looking at the distant scenery. Although the boy is drawn on the back, his clothes and boots are exactly the same as Fang Jinshi's attire today.

    Jin Mian finished the painting, put down the pen, and asked the other person to enter the stone: "Husband, come here and write your name."

    Fang Jinshi came over and said with a smile: "What should I ask?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "If you can't think of it at the moment, just write it down." Fang Jinshi picked up the pen and wrote his name "Fang Jinshi" in the blank space. After writing, he straightened up and looked at it. He felt that these three words were too ugly.  , destroying the integrity of this excellent painting. Huang Jinmian asked him to inscribe it, undoubtedly to give him face. Liang Cuirong knew how to do this, and Huang Jinmian can do it today.

    Cai Meng nodded and praised: "It's a good painting, it's worth a hundred coins."

    Sun De, the general manager of Sihai Trading Company, said from the side: "Although the painting is good, if Mr. Fang is the favorite of the young lady, he should not paint like this."

    Huang Jinmian turned around and said, "Why not? What's wrong?"

    Sun De said: "In the painting, Mr. Shang is standing on a cliff with no way forward. Unless he turns around and retreats from the original road, no matter how beautiful the scenery ahead is, what's the use?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "It turns out you didn't notice the rope at his feet. Although the road ahead is difficult and dangerous, and full of dangers, he can always survive and solve the dilemma. My husband is the most resourceful man in the world. No matter what,  They are some shameless people who deliberately use inferior methods, but he always has a way to solve them."

    She was a sharp-tongued woman, and this time she praised Fang Jinshi and directly scolded him. Sun De choked her back and wanted to scold him back, but he also thought that she was a woman and Fang Jinshi's concubine, so he might not  Unable to speak, Cai Meng laughed and said to Ji Chang'an: "Shopkeeper Ji, I'll pay Mr. Fang a hundred yuan for this painting. Go back and frame it for me and send it to my home."

    Ji Changan bowed and agreed, and the matter was over. Seeing that everyone was about to disperse, Shi Hao hurriedly said: "I would also like to ask Miss Baozhu to play and sing again." He was determined to let Baozhu earn face. Miss Baozhu can do it today.  In addition to not wanting to offend people like Zhou Jinpeng, I came here because the people who came this time were all prominent figures and their families, and it was a good opportunity to make a name for myself.

    Baozhu walked up to the piano and said, "Then how about I play another song to cheer everyone up?"

    Her piano skills were indeed extraordinary. Shi Hao and some dandy boys all applauded loudly. Baozhu raised his jade wrist and prepared to play. The little Persian prince Li Ka'an suddenly said: "Wait a minute!"

    The little Persian prince didn't say much after he arrived. He just casually watched other people's cockfighting games and listened to other people's poems. Pingjiang Mansion is also a prosperous state capital, and it is not particularly unusual for foreigners like him.  Not many people noticed him.

    Baozhu immediately stopped, she didn¡¯t say anything, and waited quietly for Ka¡¯an to speak. Li Ka¡¯an tilted his head and looked at her before saying, ¡°You know, I came here specifically for you.¡±

    Baozhu was stunned for a moment and then smiled, and said to Rika: "Master Xie, you think highly of Baozhu." She has a good reputation, and there are often dandy boys who come here to admire her fame. It's not surprising at all.  It's just that this Persian prince is a foreigner after all, so it has never happened before.

    Prince Li Ka'an said: "I heard that you are worth five hundred Song coins. I want to buy you. How much does it cost?"

    In this kind of situation, it is indeed inappropriate to say such words, but he just said so. Before Baozhu could speak, Shi Hao laughed and said: "If Miss Baozhu was only worth this, I, a poor scholar, would have thought of a way to do it."  After buying it, it will be your turn."

    Prince Li Ka'an said: "There is always a number. Is five thousand strings enough?"

    Although Baozhu's reputation is bright enough, these five thousand guan are indeed a large amount, and it is enough to buy her. Scholars like Shi Hao despise a businessman who is full of money and buys everything with money, and he is also a foreigner.  A businessman from the foreign tribe, he said in a mocking tone: "Can you double the amount and see if you can beat the girl Baozhu?"

    &nbsp; Prince Li Ka'an nodded to Miss Baozhu and said: "Okay, just ten thousand guan. As long as you agree, I will send someone to send 10,000 guan immediately."

    This ten thousand guan is undoubtedly a very shocking figure for Baozhu. She has never heard of any Gou Lan Yuan singing artist who paid 10,000 guan for it. This is definitely a record.  Baozhu even felt that his fingers were trembling slightly due to the wealth figures. Shi Hao glanced at Baozhu and said to Li Ka'an: "Is Miss Baozhu a person who is greedy for money? She will never travel across the ocean with you to thousands of miles away.  If you are going to suffer in a foreign country, you¡¯d better give up on this idea.¡±

    Prince Ka'an's words here were really domineering. When Shi Hao looked at the look on the orb, he felt a little jealous. He was afraid that the orb would be tempted to agree to this person. Prince Li Ka'an said: "I bought her, how could I  Let her suffer? She doesn't have to follow me to the Kingdom of Persia, I will make arrangements for her wherever she goes."

    Sun De knew Ka'an here and came together. At this time, he stepped forward and said: "I didn't expect that Mr. Wang would be so infatuated. Miss Baozhu is so lucky that she deserves to meet such a noble man as Mr. Wang."

    But Prince Li Ka'an sighed and said: "I feel sad and sad, who would understand?" He said such a sentence carelessly, then raised his head and said to Miss Baozhu: "If you promise me,  I will arrange for you to go to any place where others cannot find you. If you want to marry, I will arrange for you a man you want to marry. In this life, I will have people give you money on time and will never be embarrassed.  you."

    He suddenly said such words, and everyone present, including Fang Jin, Shi Shihao and others, were confused. This little prince of Persia, Li Ka'an, originally offered a big price to buy the orb, and said he came specially for her, but he didn't  Under such conditions, if he bought the orb, was he just offering her up?  It is completely impossible for him to be frightened by the appearance of the orb and respect it.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????

    Prince Li Ka'an looked at her and said, "Then do you agree or not?"

    Baozhu lowered his head and thought for a moment and said: "Baozhu is in Goulansi. It is not up to Baozhu to decide whether he agrees or not. The young master loves you so much that the price he pays will definitely satisfy you."

    Li Ka'an nodded and said, "So you agreed."

    Bao Zhu paid obeisance and said, "Although Bao Zhu doesn't know what the young master means, the young master knows that the reason why the precious pearl is worth five hundred guan must have something to do with him. Ordinarily, after the young master bid, Bao Zhu has nothing to say, but the young master  If he buys it and I give it to him, the treasure will be lost to death; if it is not him, the treasure will be at the disposal of the young master."

    Prince Li Ka'an said: "Didn't you decide it yourself at the beginning? When you say that, I don't understand"

    Baozhu stood there, sighed heavily, and said nothing. Prince Li Ka'an raised his eyebrows and said, "But don't worry, the reason why I bought you is because I don't want you to see him."  , it¡¯s best never to let him see you.¡±

    Baozhu lowered his head and said, "It's too late. I already saw him yesterday."

    Rika settled down and said, "I'm still a little late. Howhow do I explain it to her?" He sighed heavily, turned around and walked outside and said, "I'm leaving. I'll ask someone to give you money later."  He hurried away, leaving behind a few meaningless words. At this time, except for Baozhu, who might know the reason why he said some words, no one else knew.

    Shi Hao watched Ka'an go away, then stepped forward and said to Baozhu: "These Persians are so strange. Miss Baozhu, are you okay?"

    Baozhu sighed softly and said: "The slave family is very tired and wants to go back."

    Shi Hao said: "I'll give it to you."

    Baozhu shook his head and said to Zhou Jinpeng: "Master Zhou, I"

    Zhou Jinpeng immediately said: "Then I have to ask Young Master Fang if he is willing to have you go back. If others can afford a big price, Young Master Fang can also afford it."

    Baozhu cast an inquiring look at Fang Jinshi, and Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Miss Baozhu has something to do, so please go back first."

    The orb blessed Fang Jinshi again, and then he took the piano master girl back with him. Cai Meng picked up the tea on the table and took a sip, then put his hand on the lid and put it on the table. Sun De understood and said to Fang Jinshi: "Master Fang  , there are still some important things to deal with in the company, so we will go back first."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said polite words to him. Cai Meng had already stood up. Fang Jinshi and Zhou Jinpeng and Ji Changan escorted them to the bridge at the door. Cai Meng got on the carriage. When he entered, he turned around and said to Fang Jinshi:  "Brother, are you used to eating dog meat?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm used to eating."

    Cai Mengdao: "Okay, tomorrow afternoon at Osmanthus Alley, I¡¯ll invite my brothers to eat dog meat together.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's fine."

    Cai Meng got into the carriage, and the driver drove away gradually.

    Fang Jinshi and the three of them returned to the Hundred Flowers Banquet together. Ji Changan watched Zhou Jinpeng leave for a moment, and the other party entered the stone and said, "Although Osmanthus Alley is not Hongmen, this dog meat is not that delicious."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "At this time, I am not afraid that Mr. Meng Da will come to me, but I am worried that he will not come to me. Shopkeeper Ji can rest assured."

    Ji Changan looked at him and said nothing more. Fang Jinshi watched Huang Jinmian change into another set of clothes and come out, still shining brightly. He walked over and said, "It's getting late. I've prepared some clothing materials for the ladies who are coming. You  Do me a favor, this shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡±

    "It's difficult for me," Huang Jinmian said. "I don't know those women."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "You have to give it away even if you don't know me. How can you help me achieve great things if you can't even do this little thing well?"

    This was really not an easy thing for Huang Jinmian, who was not very sociable. Fang Jinshi missed Liang Cuirong. Huang Jinmian was just as good as Huang Jinmian, and Liang Cuirong had her strengths, but now she returned to Bianliang.  I went, and I don¡¯t know when I will come back.

    It¡¯s nice to have two women

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 266 Scheming

    The dog meat was actually very tasteless when cooked. Fang Jinshi bit into a large piece, chewed it and swallowed it, and then he didn't want to eat it anymore. When he was thinking about whether to put it down, Cai Meng looked at him and said, "Young people are different, raw and cooked."  Regardless, I have a really good appetite, unlike an old loser like me who has to weigh and weigh before eating to see if I can handle it."

    Fang Jinshi straightened his back a little, met Cai Meng's eyes and said, "Mr. Meng Da saidbut this dog meat?"

    Cai Meng looked at his eyes for a moment, then smiled and said: "Of course Cai is talking about dog meat, little brother is too worried." His expression seemed to be covering up embarrassment. That was because Fang Jinshi suddenly became fierce.  , it was really beyond his expectation.

    Fang Jinshi took the dog meat in his hand and looked at it. Then he lifted up his clothes, stuffed the dog meat into his arms, covered his clothes and tied his belt around his waist. He patted the outer clothes twice and said:  "The dog meat rewarded by Mr. Meng Da must be taken back and given to the associates to have a taste."

    The dog meat was inevitably juicy and greasy, but he just put it into his arms. He was so stunned that Cai Meng never expected it. Cai Meng stared at the bulge in his waist, calmly  Said: "There is only such a portion of dog meat. If you take it all, the other brothers will not be able to eat it."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "I can't control this. Mr. Meng Da gave it to me. I don't dare to accept it. I have to accept it. Isn't it right?"

    Cai Meng did not answer his words, but laughed long and hard. Fang Jinshi followed him and laughed loudly, even deliberately laughing louder and louder than him.

    If it had been anyone else, Fang Jinshi would have laughed away his grudges and the estrangement in his heart after laughing at each other, but after laughing with Mr. Meng Da, his fighting spirit became stronger.  Mou, he and Cai Meng are not the same people at all.

    Speaking of which, he had no personal enmity with Cai Meng, and they had just met each other, but Fang Jinshi felt deeply the hostility from the other party. He felt that Mr. Meng Da wanted to control him and make him obey him, but Fang Jinshi  He just doesn't want others to control him like this.

    Cai Meng suddenly stopped laughing and looked at Fang Jinshi laughing coldly. Fang Jinshi saw that he stopped laughing and became quiet. Cai Meng picked up the wine pot, filled the cup in front of him with wine, and said calmly: "  drink wine."

    Fang Jinshi hesitated for a moment, then quickly picked up the wine glass and drank it. He placed the glass heavily on the table and said loudly: "Good wine."

    Cai Mengdao: "Aren't you afraid that the wine will not be mellow?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "With Mr. Da's status and reputation, how can he serve his family with shabby wine? Fang is not talented. I believe Mr. Da will never harm me."

    Cai Meng looked at him and nodded: "Prince Yun is really good at knowing people and making good use of them. My little brother is young and mature, and his future life is to be feared!"

    Fang Jinshi didn't know whether what he said was true or not, so he said: "Brother Zhao sent me to look after the business of this stall for him. Now that I have been here for so long, I don't even dare to give him a letter announcing the safe arrival."  Your Majesty, I really feel unworthy of the trust given by Prince Yun."

    Cai Mengdao: "I have sent someone to report to Prince Yun that you have arrived safely."

    Fang Jinshi cupped his hands and said, "Mr. Meng Da, thank you for your trouble. I wanted to write a letter myself and submit it to Brother Zhao, but Brother Zhao sent me here to collect tea for him. Seeing that the Qingming Festival is approaching, I am empty-handed. I really have no choice.  Yan picked up the pen."

    Cai Meng snorted and said, "Sihai Company is already collecting tea, brothers, don't be anxious."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I know that Mr. Meng Da is very busy, and I also want to help Mr. Meng Da share his worries. I need a word from Mr. Da."

    Cai Mengdao: "You want to collect the tea yourself?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I wonder if that's okay?"

    Cai Meng nodded and said, "How much capital do you want?"

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head and thought for a moment and said, "Brother Zhao sent someone to tell me that he wants to give me two million Song Dynasty coins as a capital."

    Cai Meng narrowed his eyes and didn't speak for a long time. Fang Jinshi also waited quietly for him to speak. After a long time, Cai Meng said: "The lands of the Huaihe River and the Huaihe River did not have such a large tea harvest in a short period of time. It does not take two million guan."  , how about I give you five hundred thousand yuan first, and the rest next year?"

    Fang Jinshi pondered for a moment and immediately agreed: "Thank you very much, Mr. Da. I just don't know when can I use this capital?"

    Cai Mengdao: "In two days, you can just go to Shopkeeper Ji. But I have something to say first. You can use this money. It will be based on today's tea price. You must collect enough of this before the White Dew this year."  Can you ship 500,000 guan of tea to the sea?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, and after calculating Cai Meng's conditions, it should not be difficult, because the new tea was not on the market at this time, and after spring and summerThe price of tea will definitely fall. There should be no problem in the land of Huaihe River and Jiangnan where tea is produced, so he replied: "I will do my best."

    Cai Meng smiled, poured wine in front of him and said, "Drink." He didn't say what to do if Fang Jinshi couldn't do it. In fact, he didn't need to say it explicitly. Fang Jinshi also knew that if he didn't collect enough of the five hundred thousand  If Guan's tea leaves were transported to the Kingdom of Jin, he would definitely be kicked away by Cai Meng, and Cai Meng would definitely have a way to make King Yun Zhao Kai speechless.

    Cai Meng quietly watched him finish the glass of wine, and then smiled in a very casual tone: "I heard that there was some discomfort on the way brother here?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It happened. When we were crossing the Surabaya River, we encountered thieves on the water."

    Cai Mengdao: "Since the Fang La Rebellion, there has been some chaos in Jiangnan. Brothers should be more careful in the future."

    Fang Jinshi cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Mr. Da, for your concern. I will be more careful."

    Cai Meng added: "I heard from Sun De that one of my brother's concubines also died because of this. It's really a pity."

    Fang Jinshi¡¯s heart sank when he heard him mention Yun Nuer¡¯s death. He didn¡¯t speak anymore and just sighed softly.

    Cai Meng looked at his expression and said calmly: "She's just a woman. If she has money, why should she be so sad? I just have a gift for you."

    Fang Jinshi raised his head and said, "I came to visit Mr. Meng Da, but I haven't received any decent gifts. How can I ask for a gift from Mr. Da?"

    Cai Meng smiled and said, "This gift is just a favor, it's nothing." After saying that, he stood up and walked to the railing, waving downwards.

    Not long after, the sound of soft footsteps could be heard on the steps of the pavilion. Under the guidance of the previous girl, a girl in a yellow shirt slowly walked up with a guqin in her arms. It turned out to be a pearl.

    She was originally a woman who didn't like to talk and smile, and there was no smile on her face at this time. Her expression was a little lost, with a hint of sadness. With a line like hers, it was natural that all the pictures would be drawn when she walked out of the room.  Her eyebrows were powdered, and she was carefully dressed up before going out to meet people. At this time, she only put on a little powder, and she didn't look as radiant as before.

    She slowly walked up to the pavilion with her head lowered, and stood beside the pillar without saying a word. Fang Jinshi saw that the gift Cai Meng wanted to give him was actually this girl with pearls, which was really beyond his expectation.  He stood there waiting for Cai Meng to speak.

    Cai Meng laughed quietly and then said: "She was bought by the Persian prince at a huge price. She was originally given to me. I thought that you lost a beautiful concubine not long ago, so I compensated you at that time."

    Fang Jinshi looked at Baozhu, who was standing there with an expressionless face, and said to Cai Meng, "Mr. Da, you have the best of intentions, but I have a wife and concubines, and I'm content with that."

    Cai Meng said with a smile: "Being in front of flowers and under the moon is a beautiful woman in your arms. It is the time when you are young. It doesn't hurt to have one more beauty. Is it possible that the young master of Sihai Company is still afraid that he cannot support a woman? I heard that the one you passed away was so beautiful.  Good, this girl is also proficient in music and music, so she can fill in the gaps."

    Fang Jinshi said helplessly: "Then I will be disrespectful. It is always what Mr. Meng Da doesn't want to give, and he can't even ask for it. What he wants to give, he can't push away." With such a gentle push with his words, Cai Meng  I felt complacent, trying to please him a little without losing any sense of proportion.

    Cai Meng smiled and nodded and said: "You and I both contribute to the two princes, so there is no need to separate them in too detail."

    Fang Jinshi stood up and bowed to Cai Meng and said, "Thank you very much for your treatment today, Mr. Da. I wonder if Mr. Da has any other teachings. If not, I won't bother you more."

    Cai Meng put down his wine glass and stood up and said: "That's it." He turned to Baozhu who was standing next to the pillar and said: "In the future, you must serve Mr. Fang with all your heart. Since you have redeemed yourself, you must do some good work for others."  I look like a concubine." What he said was actually to show that he already knew that Baozhu had contradicted Young Master Fang before, making him unable to step down.

    Baozhu still had no expression and didn't answer his words. He just lowered his head.

    Fang Jinshi clasped his fists and saluted Cai Meng again, then turned around and walked to the steps. However, he did not walk towards the front of the pavilion, but stopped there and waited for the orb to come over.

    Baozhu was stunned for a moment, then walked over with her head lowered. She hugged Na Qin with one hand and lifted her skirt with the other hand to get ready to go down the more than thirty steps. Fang Jinshi walked up to her and said, "I'll carry you down."

    When Baozhu was still dazed, Fang Jinshi bent down, put his arm around her waist with one hand, and lifted her up by her knees with the other hand, and walked down the steps. The little girl who followed Baozhu followed down the steps.  And go.

    Girl Baozhu subconsciously hugged his neck, raised her eyes and glanced at Fang Jinshi's face, but his face was peaceful and calm.Zhu Zhu withdrew her gaze and looked down at her clothes. She just let him carry her down the steps step by step. At this time, her heart was completely disillusioned and her heart was filled with despair.

    Although Fang Jinshi was holding the beauty in his arms, there was no excitement in his heart. He didn't need to look back, but he could still feel Cai Meng standing at the railing, looking behind him, watching him slowly walk down. The reason why he did this was to give  Cai Meng saw that Fang Jinshi himself couldn't tell clearly what to show him, but he just wanted to do it.  Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotia.net

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 267 Spilled food

    Fang Jinshi came down the thirty steps with Baozhu in his arms, put her down, and finally looked back at Cai Meng who was standing on the pavilion, but he didn't say anything, turned around and walked towards the door. As for whether Baozhu would  Follow me, he doesn't care at all.  , the latest update of the top novel,

    When he put down the orb, she made up her mind and followed him.

    Fang Jinshi walked slowly to the door, and no one saw him out. The doorman gently closed the door behind him, as if he was not even the least important guest.

    In fact, this also represents the attitude of Cai Meng's group. Although he is superficially the "Little Master Fang" second only to Mr. Meng Da, in essence, in the eyes of these people, he is not even as good as a shopkeeper.

    This sweet-scented osmanthus alley is quiet and peaceful. It is an ordinary house in Pingjiang Prefecture. Fang Jinshi did not look back at Miss Baozhu, but looked up at the plaque on the door of the house. He didn't pay attention when he came, but he looked at it now.  It is clear that there are four big characters written on this plaque: "De Ze Tong Zhang". The calligraphy of these four big characters is extremely handsome, and the appearance, boldness and strength, happiness and calmness are extraordinary, but the signature is Cai Jing.

    Fang Jinshi walked out of the alley to the street. Several children jumped and ran past him, singing Jiangnan nursery rhymes. Fang Jinshi heard them singing: "Putting buckets and spilling vegetables is a good world on earth." Several children sang  Quickly walking away, Fang Jinshi suddenly felt very good. After all, Cai Meng promised to give him 500,000 yuan of Song Dynasty money as a capital. The goal had been achieved, and things finally got off to a good start. Fang Jinshi couldn't help humming to the children just now.  When he was singing a nursery rhyme, he suddenly realized that Baozhu was following behind him. He turned to look at her and asked: "How did I sing?"

    Baozhu's face still had an indifferent expression, but after listening to his words, she managed to squeeze out a smile and said three words: "It sounds good." But the girl behind her covered her mouth and smiled like a flower.

    Fang Jinshi looked up at the sun in the sky and patted the dust on his body. He saw a few lazy beggars squatting in the corner of the street. Fang Jinsan reached into his arms and gave the dog leg in his arms to the beggars in the corner.  A beggar, after walking dozens of steps, arrived at a secluded place. He turned back to Baozhu and said, "Now that you have become a free agent, you can go wherever you want, and I won't stop you."

    Baozhu was stunned for a moment, looked up at him and said, "You don't want me."

    Fang Jinshi turned around and looked at the passers-by on the street. A woman like Baozhu was undoubtedly very lethal to him. He turned his back to Baozhu and said slowly: "What man doesn't want a woman like you?  I already have a wife and concubines at home, and I don¡¯t have time to spend time with you playing the piano and singing songs. In that case, why not give you your freedom and let you do what you want to do and fulfill your unfulfilled wish."

    After hearing what he said, Baozhu lowered his head to think about it and sighed: "I never have any unfulfilled wishes."

    Fang Jinshi turned to look at her and said, "No matter how high or low one's status is, whether rich or poor, he or she will have his or her own wishes. Kaifang singers are also human beings. It took a lot of effort for you to be freed from your citizenship. After that, you will still have great years. That's who you are."  Make your own way from now on.¡±

    When Fang Jinshi said this, he felt like a preaching old monk and scholar. Even he himself didn't understand why he could say such a thing, but it was his sincerity.

    Baozhu tilted his head slightly and looked at him, as if he was thinking about whether he was sincere or fake. After a while, he sighed again and said: "The world is so big, where can I go?"

    Fang Jinshi turned around to straighten his clothes and said with a smile: "If you really have no place to go or haven't thought about it for a while, you can stay at my house first, and we can make long-term plans later."

    Baozhu didn't say anything more, nodded slightly and said, Fang Jinshi said: "Let's go."

    He slowly walked with Baozhu to the main street of Pingjiang Fucheng. After walking for a short time, he was not far from the shop of Jinxianzhuang. Fang Jinshi stopped and waited for Baozhu to catch up and said: "There is a cloth shop in front of me that I own.  , you go there and pick out some clothes."

    Baozhu still just nodded, Fang Jinshi didn't care about her attitude, and took her and the little girl to Jinxian Village.

    At this time, there were actually many female customers in Jinxianzhuang choosing fabrics for clothes. I think Fang Jinshi's Baihua Club promotion had an effect. Fang Jinshi walked into the store, looked at the store, and then went to the accounting room at the back. Shopkeeper Hu looked at it.  When he arrived, he hurriedly greeted him. Fang Jinshi did not introduce Baozhu's identity to him, but said to Baozhu: "You two go to the front to pick out clothes and fabrics. You can take whatever you like. It doesn't matter. I'll wait here."  you."

    The little girl immediately beamed with joy. After all, all women like to choose clothes, not to mention that such a large cloth shop can choose at will. Baozhu said calmly: "I don't need it."

    Fang Jinshi had already sat down, then stood up again and said, "How about I help you?"You pick¡±

    Baozhu was slightly embarrassed and hurriedly said to the little girl: "Go and choose some clothes for me." She then glanced at Fang Jinshi timidly and lowered his head. Only then did Fang Jinshi feel satisfied and said to Shopkeeper Hu: "This  It¡¯s Miss Baozhu, and she will be part of my family from now on.¡±

    What he said was clear, yet vague. Shopkeeper Hu looked stunned, then saluted Baozhu again and said, "Hello, little madam."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and didn't explain too much. He sat down grandly. Shopkeeper Hu hurriedly found another very clean new seat and brought it to Baozhu. Shopkeeper Hu gave Fang Jinshi two tea and Fang Jinshi took a sip.  Said: "It seems that business is good today."

    Shopkeeper Hu accompanied him and said with a smile: "When the young master didn't come, there were even more people."

    Fang Jinshi nodded with satisfaction. Not long after he sat in Jinxian Village, a waiter came in and reported: "The royal secretary in the Yamen asked outside the door if the young master was here."

    This Wang Diao'er is Wang Diao'er. As soon as Fang Jinshi heard his request for an audience, he asked the clerk to invite him in. As soon as Wang Diao'er walked into the accounting room, Fang Jinshi said, "How did Wang Diao'er know that I am here?"

    Wang Diaoer smiled and replied: "The house I went to first said that the young master had left early in the morning, so I came here to try my luck. The young master is indeed here."

    Fang Jinshi politely asked him to sit down. When Wang Diaoer saw Baozhu, he knew the famous girl Baozhu, and said, "Miss Baozhu is here too. It seems that once the young master's flowers bloom, everyone in Pingjiang Fucheng will  We all know that if you want to buy clothes and fabrics, you have to go to Jinxian Village."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Baozhu is not here to buy fabrics. If Master Wang comes here often, he will see her here often in the future."

    Wang Diao'er said oh, then smiled and praised: "Young master is really lucky."

    The two of them chatted for a few words, and then Fang Jinshi said: "Master Wang always comes to visit for no reason, but what happened to the rice in the city?"

    Wang Diao'er leaned forward and said, "The rice has arrived, but it's just not unloaded at the dock."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then please take the trouble of Mr. Wang to find a place to store it. Tomorrow I will ask shopkeeper Hu to go with you to settle the account." At this time, he received one hundred and five thousand guan from Ji Chang'an, and another  Cai Meng agreed to the 500,000 yuan, and he felt that he had become much tougher in his words.

    Wang Diao'er was overjoyed and smiled and said some kind words. After a while, Wang Diao'er stopped smiling and the other party came into the stone and said: "Wang is not talented. I still need help from Mr. Fang for a little thing. I don't know."

    Fang Jinshi said strangely: "Master Wang, if you have anything to do, just tell me."

    Wang Diao'er made up his mind and said: "I feel ashamed to say that I always trouble Young Master Fang. Wang has a cousin from the same clan named Wang Gui. He still has some strength and can use several spear and stick skills. I think  I want to rely on Xiao Ke to find a job in the public house, but firstly, Xiao Ke is in a low position, and secondly, the food in the public house is not easy to eat now, so I thought about the young master¡¯s vast family and saw if he could come to the young master.  Run errands and make a living."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned, Wang Diao'er actually wanted to introduce his cousin to him. Fang Jinshi actually didn't like to get too familiar with a swordsman like Wang Diao'er, but now that Wang Diao'er had spoken,  It was difficult to refute his face, so he said: "The king's chief secretary is out of town. You can bring him over the next day to get to know him."

    Wang Diaoer said happily: "He is waiting outside the door right now. How about I let him come in to pay homage to the young master?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's fine."

    Wang Diaoer left happily, and after a while he brought in his cousin Wang Gui. This Wang Gui was not tall, had an ordinary appearance, and looked very strong. He was dressed in black cloth and had a pair of shoes full of black cloth on his feet.  Dusty shoes.

    Wang Diaoer brought Wang Gui over to salute Fang Jinshi, and Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "Brother Wang, there is no need to be polite." As soon as he approached Wang Gui, he could smell the smell of alcohol on him. Wang Gui seemed to be a good person.  A wine person.

    Wang Diaoer said to Fang Jinshi: "My brother worked as a policeman for a few days, and also worked as a soldier for a few days. Unfortunately, in the past few years, my mother was always sick and needed someone to take care of her. I couldn't get away from the family affairs, so I did this."  Not for long.¡±

    Fang Jinshi looked at Wang Guidao and said, "Brother Wang seems to be a brave man and a filial man."

    Wang Diao'er said: "That's natural. Now that his mother has passed away, he has no worries anymore. The young master is a noble man. I'm afraid he will make some young people jealous. The young master will take him with him when he goes out in the future. He will be safe and worry-free.  Usually dozens of people can't get close to him, so he is quite capable."

    Fang Jinshi heard that Wang Gui was good at martial arts. Regardless of whether Wang Diaoer exaggerated or not, he was determined to keep Wang Gui.

    He and Wang Diaoer exchanged a few words casually, and Wang DiaoerAs Wang Gui was about to get up and leave, before leaving, Wang Gui said to Fang Jinshi: "I heard that the young master is looking for someone for a big price."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment and said, "Who am I looking for?"

    Wang Guidao: "I heard it from the guy at Dongjiang Pinghao."

    Dongjiang Ping is Zhou Jinpeng¡¯s shop. Fang Jinshi¡¯s eyes lit up and he said seriously: ¡°You have news about this person?¡±

    Wang Guidao: "I don't know the man named Xue that the young master is looking for, and I don't have any information about him. I just heard that the young master had a subordinate named Wei who later betrayed the young master. This person I knew more than ten years ago.  I recognize him, I wonder if the young master wants to know his whereabouts."

    He was talking about Wei Chong. Fang Jinshi never expected that this man actually knew Wei Chong. Wei Chong seemed to have always betrayed him in his life. He was originally a subordinate of Xiu Wang Zhao Zicheng, and then he went undercover to Zhao Ziping, and later betrayed Zhao Ziping.  Returning to King Xiu's Mansion, King Xiu arranged to protect him Zhou Quan. By the Sishui River, Yun Nuer's beauty disappeared, but it was all because of another betrayal by him

    Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotia.net

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 268 Old Fate

    Fang Jinshi felt himself clenching his fists, and a pain passed through his heart. He thought of Yun Nuer.  @

    He is a very emotional person. Although Yun Nuer cheated on him, Fang Jinshi did not blame her at all. Yun Nuer devoted all his efforts to please him in his last days. Fang Jinshi certainly felt it, especially  Yun Nuer's fragrance disappeared on the shore of Surabaya, which made him re-recognize himself and begin to truly mature. He was thinking about revenge for Yun Nuer all the time. Yun Nuer's death became an eternal pain in his heart.

    Especially, he believed that Yun Nuer had a chance to survive and should not take that path.

    Fang Jinshi approached Wang Gui and said, "Can you lead me to find him?"

    Wang Gui looked at his expression and said: "I met him a few months ago, but there is no news about him at this time, but I will pay attention to you, sir, and will inform you as soon as there is news."

    Fang Jinshi was slightly disappointed after hearing what he said, but he also knew that this matter could not be rushed and had to rely on luck. He sat down again and said to Wang Gui: "Then I'll help you."

    Wang Gui felt his disappointment and said: "Young master, you don't have to wait too long if you want to come. I have news that I haven't confirmed yet. Once I confirm it, it should be easy to find him. I will definitely come to find him again in a few days."

    Fang Jinshi nodded, and Wang Gui followed his cousin Wang Diao'er to leave. Fang Jinshi sat down and drank two sips of tea, and asked shopkeeper Hu: "Where's Deng An, why haven't you seen him in some days?"

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "Didn't you let him watch at Li Ze's house? He should still be in Li Ze."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is the time to employ people, so he is very happy and free. He immediately found someone to bring a message for him to come here."

    Shopkeeper Hu agreed, and Fang Jinshi said: "The girl who picked out the clothes hasn't finished her selection yet. It's not like she won't be allowed to choose in the future. It will take so long to pick just a few items at will."

    He suddenly became bad-tempered and irritable. Shopkeeper Hu personally went to the front to see how the selection of clothes was going. Baozhu sat there silently and did not answer anything.

    Soon Shopkeeper Hu came in with a large bag. The little girl next to Baozhu actually chose a large bag of clothes and followed in with a smile on her face. Fang Jinshi said to Shopkeeper Hu: "I'm leaving, remember  Bring a letter to Deng An."

    Shopkeeper Hu agreed to send him and Baozhu to the entrance of Jinxianzhuang store. Shopkeeper Hu said: "I'll find a guy to deliver these clothes." This bag of clothes is not heavy, and Fang Jinshi lives not far away. He used to  He thought it was okay to carry it by himself, but now that he felt that his status was different, it was better to let a guy carry it, so he didn't object.

    He and Baozhu were waiting at the door. Shopkeeper Hu walked out with a waiter. As he walked, he said to the waiter: "Go back quickly. I will help you at the counter later."

    This guy was walking behind with his head lowered while holding the bag of clothes. He didn¡¯t raise his head until he got closer. Fang Jinshi had already recognized that this person was Li Bao.

    When Li Bao saw Fang Jinshi, he bent down and saluted and said, "I have met the young master." He turned his head and looked behind Fang Jinshi, and was stunned for a moment.

    Behind Fang Jinshi were Baozhu and the girl. Fang Jinshi looked at Li Bao's expression and felt a little strange. He looked back at Baozhu and saw her glance at Li Bao and then turned away. Fang Jinshi looked at her and although her expression was still peaceful, she could  Feeling that something was wrong with her, she hid her hands in her sleeves, but the three exposed fingers clasped the edge of the sleeves and pulled hard until the entire sleeves were tight and straight.

    Shopkeeper Hu didn't notice it and said to Li Bao: "Why don't you salute the young lady? You must be thorough in your etiquette as a waiter."

    After hearing this, Li Bao's expression changed again, and he looked at Shopkeeper Hu, as if to confirm what he said. He made up his mind, took two steps forward, bent down deeply towards where Baozhu was standing, and said: "  Li Bao has met the young lady."

    Although he was saluting, his voice was not necessarily louder. There was a hint of anger in his tone. Shopkeeper Hu said: "I'll see you as a salute, why are you so loud?"

    Before he could finish speaking, Baozhu gritted his teeth and walked hurriedly, completely ignoring Fang Jinshi and the others, and didn't care about walking in any direction. However, the direction she was walking in was exactly where Fang Jinshi lived. Fang Jinshi saw the scene and already understood in his heart.  After a few minutes, Li Bao straightened up, his feet motionless as if they were nailed to the ground.

    Fang Jinshi waited for a while, then walked forward and said: "We are busy in the store, I can just carry it back." He reached out to take the cloth bag in Li Bao's hand. Li Bao grabbed it tightly and did not let go. Maybe he hadn't answered it yet.  Suddenly, Fang Jinshi pulled it, and Li Bao hesitantly let go. Fang Jinshi took the cloth bag and carried it, saying: "She only lives in my house temporarily, and it is always much safer than where she originally lived."

    What he said was meant for Li Bao, and he didn¡¯t care whether Li Bao understood it.No, Fang Jinshi strode after the orb. Li Bao watched the orb go away and sighed. At this time, shopkeeper Hu also saw that something was wrong and said to Li Bao: "What's wrong?"

    Li Bao raised his head and said, "Oh, I recognized the wrong person. The young lady looks too much like a former country neighbor of mine, but she turns out to be different."

    Shopkeeper Hu had a lot of experience, so he naturally understood something. However, Li Bao had already turned around and returned to the store. Shopkeeper Hu shook his head and followed him back.

    Fang Jinshi caught up with Baozhu and said with a smile, "Why are you walking in such a hurry?"

    Baozhu immediately stopped and stood quietly on the spot without speaking. Fang Jinshi said, "Do you know each other?"

    Baozhu still didn't speak, Fang Jinshi said: "I heard this guy mentioned that he is from the Cheng family in Shandong. When we were at the Baihua Meeting, I heard from Miss Baozhu that he is also from the Cheng family in Shandong."

    He suddenly stopped talking and said, "What do you want to know?" Baozhu said.

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't want to know anything, I just think it's such a coincidence. Even if you know each other, it has nothing to do with me. If you don't tell me, I won't ask."

    When he spoke, he looked at Baozhu. She had a stern look on her face and did not respond. Fang Jinshi smiled and did not press him. Instead, he walked past her and said, "Let's go."

    He understands women so well. If a woman wants to talk to you, she will take the initiative to tell you. If she doesn¡¯t want to talk, it will be difficult to ask. Even if she can ask, she will probably tell lies, and this question is very important to you.  For him, it doesn't matter whether he knows or not.

    Fang Jinshi led Baozhu back to the place where he lived. Although the courtyard was not very big, there were still several rooms. He asked the kitchen to arrange meals for Baozhu and the two of them. After settling in, it was already time to light the lamp in the evening. Strangely  Yes, there is no golden cotton.

    Fang Jinshi asked about it and said that he had eaten early and went into the room without coming out. Fang Jinshi walked to the room where he lived, opened the door and saw that there was no one in the hall. When he walked to the bed curtains,  Only then did he see Huang Jinmian lying on the bed, holding a book in his hand and reading under the lamp.

    She let her hair down, put her coat on her body, and covered herself with a thin quilt. When she saw Fang Jinshi walking in, she closed her book and asked, "Why are you back so late?"

    Fang Jinshi came closer and sat on the bedside and said, "Mr. Meng Da invited me to have a drink and went to the shop to have a look, but it was a little late."

    Jin Huang groaned, and Fang Jinshi came closer and said, "What are you reading?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "There is a miscellany called "Sou Mi Lian", have you read it?"

    Of course, Fang Jinshi had never read it before. He said with a playful smile: "You can continue reading." As he said that, he reached into the quilt to grab Huang Jinmian's feet to caress, and then tickled her soles. Huang Jinmian was itchy and could no longer read the book.  After going down, she giggled and made a fuss with him, even tearing down the bed curtains.

    Fang Jinshi took off his shoes, jumped to the head of the bed, picked her up on the bed, grabbed Huang Jinmian's ankles and said, "Why are you not small, but your feet are not big anymore?"

    Huang Jinmian hugged his neck and chuckled, "How did I know?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed, and the two said some love words. Fang Jinshi said, "You don't go out all day long, so you just read a book?"

    Jin Mian said: "I did some other things too." She hugged Fang Jinshi tightly, bit his earlobe and whispered in his ear: "Waiting for you, waiting for you to come back."

    Thousands of words can't compare to these few words. Although she is reading, she has been quietly waiting for his return. This is a woman with the most intense feelings. In the most intense emotional stage, she said  The most intense love words.

    Fang Jinshi hugged her and lay down. He took the quilt and covered the two of them. Huang Jinmian nestled in his arms. Fang Jinshi stroked her smooth back and said casually: "Cai Meng invited me to eat today."  wine, and gave me a gift before leaving."

    Huang Jinmianyi stretched out his hand and said, "Bring it here and let me see what it is."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I can't give this to you." He put away his smile and said, "It's a woman. Cai Meng gave me a concubine, and she is the Baozhu girl."

    Huang Jinmian's face turned pale, and she left his arms without saying a word, turning her back to him and lying down beside him.

    Fang Jinshi came close to Huang Jinmian¡¯s face and said softly: ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    "No," Huang Jinmian said.

    Fang Jinshi pinched her cheeks to make her turn her head, laughed and said, "You still said you're not angry?"

    Huang Jinmian angrily knocked down his hand, pulled the quilt over her head and got into the quilt. Fang Jinshi made up his mind, hugged her from behind, and whispered: "Don't worry, I won't want her."  Yes, she will stay here for a few days, and I will send her off in a few days.?Gone to my hometown.  "

    After he coaxed her for a long time, Huang Jinmian turned around. She looked at Fang Jinshi for a long time, then took the initiative to hug him and said, "I'm not angry that you found another woman, but I'm angry that you only had me for a short time, so  "

    After hearing what she said, Fang Jinshi felt happy and said hurriedly: "Don't worry, if I was interested in this orb, I wouldn't let her live here. Wouldn't it upset you and myself?"

    He coaxed and reassured, and Huang Jinmian quickly felt at ease. Although Fang Jinshi told the truth, he also said to himself from the bottom of his heart, women in this era are really easy to coax, and it is much easier than I imagined.  .  Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotia.net

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 269 Unlocking the Chain

    Three banging sounds came from the street, and they were heard very clearly in this quiet night.  @

    It was the middle of the night, and Fang Jinshi fell asleep and woke up again. He couldn't sleep peacefully because his stomach felt uncomfortable for some reason.

    When he turned over and lay on his side again, the golden cotton sleeping on his pillow was awakened by him and whispered: "Why can't you fall asleep?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "My stomach hurts a little and I can't sleep."

    Huang Jinmian sat up and asked, "Why does it hurt?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't know. Just now I was still thinking whether the wine that the ruthless villain Cai Meng gave me was poisoned."

    Huang Jinmian was shocked and said hurriedly: "Light up the lamp and let me see."

    Fang Jinshi just said casually that he felt that he was just having a normal stomach upset, and since it was midnight, he didn't want to make a fuss, so he said, "It doesn't seem to hurt anymore. Let's talk about it in the morning."

    Huang Jinmian saw that he was not moving, so he lifted the quilt and turned over him, went down to the table and lit the candle. He came to him with the candlestick and carefully checked the whites of his eyes and tongue, then took his arm to feel his pulse.  .

    She had also studied medicine for a few days with Sun Jong-seo, a famous doctor in Gyeongju, and she seemed to know a little bit about everything.

    After feeling his pulse, Huang Jinmianhao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It's not poisoning, it's probably just a minor gastrointestinal illness."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I just said don't bother and we'll talk about it after dawn."

    The golden sponge put the candlestick back on the table a little further away and said, "That's my fault."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled: "Am I so heartless?" He then reached out to hold Huang Jinmian's hand and said, "You look best when you are naked like this." Huang Jinmian was so anxious that he only wore a small handbag  Yi Phi put on his clothes and got out of bed. Hearing his praise, he smiled and scolded: "You're still laughing when you're dying. It's so cold to me."

    It was already mid-spring, the weather was not too cold anymore, and the warmth inside made it bearable. Fang Jinshi lifted up a corner of the quilt and said, "Then climb in quickly."

    But Huang Jinmian sat on the bed, put on his clothes, and said, "You're already up, why are you still sleeping? I'll boil some medicine for you and take it. You'll be fine soon."

    Fang Jinshi didn't want to go through the trouble in the middle of the night, but he couldn't resist her, so he had to agree. Huang Jinmian went to the hall to burn the small tea stove, put the herbs in, then took a small stone mortar and entered the bedroom. The other party entered the stone and said:  "You can take a nap if you can. I'll call you when I'm done cooking."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I can't sleep anymore. Let me talk to you. By the way, I must have eaten some undercooked dog meat at Cai Meng's place today, which made me upset."

    Huang Jinmian chuckled and said, "You still eat it when you know it's not cooked. Who's to blame?" She went to take a small piece of something that looked like white stone flakes, put it in a stone mortar and crushed it gently into powder.  Fang Jinshi said: "What are you smashing? It seems to be a piece of stone."

    "It's a stone, a vitriol," Huang Jinmian said. "Although it's a stone, it's also a medicinal material."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "My name is Jinshi. You give me stones to cure my illness. What a coincidence."

    Huang Jinmian smiled and said: "Then I am sick, don't I have to eat gold? Are you willing to eat gold for me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't talk about gold, even if you eat me, I'm willing to give it up."

    The two were talking and laughing. Fang Jinshi no longer felt stomach pain. Huang Jinmian served him and fed him medicine. It was almost dawn. Huang Jinmian yawned and said, "I'm so sleepy."

    Fang Jinshi said heartbrokenly: "Then come up and take a nap."

    Huang Jinmian took off his shoes, lay on Fang Jinshi's chest through the quilt, and said with a smile: "It's really comfortable to crawl on you."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "I feel comfortable. You are really capable, you can write and paint, and you can also see a doctor."

    Huang Jinmian giggled and said, "I can still sleep with you" With a smile, Huang Jinmian rolled up the quilt and went to bed. Fang Jinshi reached out and hugged her shoulders, teasing her for a moment, and Huang Huangmian fell into a deep sleep.  .

    Although he worked hard for most of the night, Fang Jinshi didn't feel sleepy. He lay down for a while, got up, washed up and had breakfast. He thought about going over to see the orb, but he thought it was better to forget it and let an old woman at home give it to her.  Send it over early.

    Fang Jinshi felt that his stomach was much better. He remembered that yesterday Cai Meng promised him that the five hundred thousand Song Dynasty money had arrived. This matter had to go through Sihai Bank and he had to discuss it with Ji Changan, so he took a buddy who was always with him and went to Sihai  Bank.

    Businessmen pay attention to early profit. At this time, many merchants have come to Sihai Bank to exchange money, or to collect money by mortgage, etc. When Fang Jinshi walked into Sihai Bank, a clerk came up to greet him.

    He has been here several times, and Ji Changan has been here for a long timeAfter telling his friends that they all recognized him, Fang Jinshi asked, "Is Shopkeeper Ji here?"

    The waiter who greeted him said: "Back to my young master, shopkeeper Ji went out early in the morning and went to the government bank. He said that there was a distinguished guest who needed gold nuggets to exchange for copper coins."

    Fang Jinshi nodded. As the head of such a large Sihai Bank, Ji Changan was indeed very busy. The waiter said, "How about you go upstairs and have a cup of tea first?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Go upstairs later. I have three silver chips here. You can prepare them for me. I will ask someone to come get the money later." These three silver chips are the ten silver chips that Ji Changan promised him last time.  Of the three thousand guans, although Jinxianzhuang is open for business and has made a profit, it still needs some daily expenses.

    This was a trivial matter. The clerk took Fang Jinshi's silver signature and went to the back to process the paperwork. He came back with the red-sealed paperwork and said, "Young Master Fang, please sign a monogram."

    Fang Jinshi picked up a pen and signed a deposit on the back. While he was writing, the clerk said: "Young Master, please also sign a seal. It will be much more convenient in the future. As long as Mr. Meng Da agrees, the banker will leave a manuscript, and there will be no need for Young Master in the future."  Came here in person.¡±

    Fang Jinshi kept it in mind. After signing his name, he handed the pen back to the clerk and said, "Is that all right?"

    The clerk smiled and replied: "It still needs the seal of the big shopkeeper, but if the young master is in urgent need and can't wait for shopkeeper Ji to come back, Xiaoke can go upstairs and ask the rich shopkeeper to stamp his seal."

    Fang Jinshi asked casually: "Who is the rich shopkeeper? Why have I never heard of it before?"

    The clerk said: "This Fuda shopkeeper is the big shopkeeper of the branch in Hangzhou Prefecture. He happened to come to see Shopkeeper Ji this morning. In Sihai Bank, apart from Shopkeeper Ji, he is the Fuda shopkeeper."

    After hearing what the clerk said, Fang Jinshi felt the need to make friends with the wealthy shopkeeper. He took the document from the clerk's hand and said, "Can I go find the rich shopkeeper to stamp the letter myself? I want to get to know him by the way."

    The clerk smiled and replied: "Of course it's okay. This wealthy shopkeeper, Da Hao Fu Zhirong, I will guide you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "No, I'll just go find him myself." He had been to the second floor several times and was familiar with it. The second floor was only for distinguished guests and his own people. At this time, there were only two people sitting on the second floor.  In the hall.

    The man sitting near the door is already a bit old and dressed simply. There is a cloth bag on the table at hand. Books and account books and an abacus are faintly visible inside. There is a man in the back who is dressed in extremely luxurious clothes and has a fat head.  He was shiny, holding a bowl of exquisite small cup and sipping tea carefully. The shining gold ring on his finger showed that this person was of high value.

    Fang Jinshi judged that the old one must be a cashier, and the fat one must be Fu Zhirong.

    Fang Jinshi walked over with a smile and said, "May I ask who is the shopkeeper of Fuda?"

    The two of them looked up at Fang Jinshi. The fat man said calmly: "What do you want from him?"

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward and presented the document and said, "I would like to ask the shopkeeper Fu Da to stamp his seal."

    The fat man put down his tea cup, looked him up and down sideways, and then said, "The shopkeeper Fu Da just went downstairs. Go and look for him downstairs."

    This was beyond Fang Jinshi¡¯s expectation. It turned out that this fat man was not a rich man. Fang Jinshi collected the document and said, ¡°Thank you for letting me know, I¡¯ll look for it later.¡±

    He went downstairs and said to the waiter: "Shopkeeper Fu is coming downstairs. Please help me see where he has gone."

    The guy was surprised and said, "I've been standing here, but the rich shopkeeper didn't go downstairs. Is there no one upstairs?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "There is an older man and a fat man drinking tea."

    The waiter said: "The fat one is the rich shopkeeper."

    When Fang Jinshi heard this, his heart suddenly became angry. This Fu Zhirong was really hateful to the extreme, and it was clear that he wanted to play a trick on him. The guy also felt a little bad, and took the initiative to test and said: "How about I take it up?"

    Fang Jinshi suppressed his anger and said, "No, I'll wait for shopkeeper Ji to come back. I'll go upstairs and wait. Find me a cup of tea." He rolled up the paperwork and strode back upstairs. Although he was angry in his heart, his face was full of anger.  But he tried his best to pretend that nothing happened, and sat down in the empty seat to the right of the fat man Fu Zhirong. He ignored the two of them, threw the document on the table, crossed his legs and waited for the clerk to give it to him.  Bring tea.

    Fu Zhirong looked at him, and then actually smiled and said: "Young Master Fang, right? I've heard about his reputation for a long time, and when I saw him today, he turned out to be a talented person."

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t even look at him and uttered two words: ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡±

    ??Fu Zhirong laughed and said: "The young master is really angry, right? The rich man is just joking with the young master to have fun. The rich man is asking the young master here.I'm sorry.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "So you knew who I was as soon as I came in."

    Fu Zhirong smiled and said: "When the young master comes in, I will stand in front of the window when the man greets you. Fu just wants to impress the young master more deeply on me, so that he will think of me more when he supports his subordinates."

    Although he said these words with a smile, and there were many flattering words in his tone, to Fang Jinshi, every word sounded ironic. For Fu Zhirong to achieve this position, he is naturally not an ordinary person, and he is smooth and sophisticated.  It makes sense, but he doesn't seem to want to give a good impression to Fang Jinshi, the leader.

    There is only one explanation for him to do this, and that is that he is determined to believe that Fang Jinshi will fall down soon, is not someone to be attached to, and is a pawn. Cai Meng cannot say anything due to his status, and it is inconvenient to say anything.  , but he would not have such scruples.  Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotia.net

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 270 The Little Prince

    The boy came back after buying the alum stone. Fang Jinshi crushed it and sprinkled it in the basin of turbid water. Then he said to Prince Li Ka'an: "Let's drink tea for a while to see if it's any use."

    After purification, alum stone becomes alum. In addition to being used as medicine, alum can also purify water. This can be learned in junior high school chemistry. Fang Jinshi ate the alum stone given to him by Golden Cotton this morning and knew what alum stone is.  What does it look like? I just remembered it.

    However, this alum stone has not been purified, and Fang Jinshi doesn't know how effective it is. Prince Li Ka'an took the tea, squatted in the basin and stared at it. Fang Jinshi said with a smile: "Prince, don't be too anxious, this is very slow, you must  It took a long time to do it.¡±

    This alum stone was indeed effective. The dirt in the turbid water slowly condensed and settled, and the water slowly became clear. Prince Li Ka'an's feet were numb when he was squatting, so he thought about moving the stool over and sitting down to watch. Fang Jinshi was secretly amused, too.  by him.

    After a long time, at noon, the water in the basin was relatively clear. Prince Li Ka'an stood up straight, stretched his muscles and said: "Young master, this method is really good. What is this 'medicine'? I am willing to pay a lot of money."  If you ask for it, young master, just ask." He is wealthy and needs something urgently, so he should ask for a big price.

    Fang Jinshi laughed, took the medicine directly and said: "This thing is called vitriol. It is usually sold in medicine shops. The little prince can just find the medicine merchant to buy it. Between you and me, a little  It¡¯s a small trick, how much more money do you need.¡±

    Prince Li Ka'an heard that he didn't want any money. He stood up straight and said, "Thank you very much. Based on these words of the young master, I have recognized you as my friend."

    Fang Jinshi's mood suddenly became brighter, and the previous anger towards Fu Zhirong had long been gone. Although Prince Ka'an had not known each other for a short time, he could already feel his straightforwardness, kindness, and trustworthiness.

    Prince Li Ka'an said: "Young Master, it's already noon. I'll treat you to a drink."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I still have something to do with Shopkeeper Ji, so let's wait for another day."

    Prince Li Ka'an was eager to go back and test the efficacy of the alum stone, so he said goodbye and went back. Fang Jinshi saw him leaving in a hurry, and suddenly remembered that he hadn't told him that the orb was already in his home, but it seemed that he was worried about it.  For Rikaan, this is not important at all.

    Just after Prince Li Ka'an left, Ji Changan came back. He came back alone. Fu Zhirong did not come back together. Ji Changan apologized repeatedly. He was busy with official matters and had not finished them until now. Fang Jinshi said: "Time  That¡¯s right, how about we go outside and have a few drinks?¡±

    Ji Changan agreed, and the two of them left Sihai Bank and walked more than a hundred steps west. There was a medium-sized restaurant here called "Songxia Ju". Ji Changan was a familiar customer and entered first.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi walked in, he heard someone shout: "Mr. Fang, what a coincidence, I meet you here."

    Fang Jinshi looked up and saw that it was Shi Hao. He was sitting alone at the table in the hall. The table was empty. He had just arrived to wait for the food. Fang Jinshi nodded to him and said, "Mr. Shi, I'm glad to meet you."

    Shi Hao said: "It's better to meet by chance than to invite. How about having a few drinks together?"

    Fang Jinshi and Ji Chang'an inevitably had some secret things to talk about about the dispute between Cai and Zhao. They didn't want outsiders to come together, but since he invited him like this, Fang Jinshi was not good at rejecting other people's kindness, so he had to say: "Okay, Shopkeeper Ji  , how about we have a few drinks together?¡±

    Ji Changan said: "Let's go to the private room upstairs together." So the three of them went upstairs to find a private room and sat down. It was secluded here and few people came. From a distance, the scenery was pretty good.  ;

    Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotia.net

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 271 Arrogant Arguments

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "Brother Shi, thank you very much, but let's stop here. Eat the food, don't let the food get cold."

    Shi Hao laughed, picked up the cup and drank it down, and then said: "I am talking to you two about these words, how could I say nonsense to others? Alas suddenly my head hurts so much, I just want to drink a few glasses of wine.  I'm drunk, I don't remember anything I said." He was fine just now, but now his face turned red while holding on to the wall, and he immediately seemed to have drank too much. With the amount of alcohol he drank in restaurants every day, this would never be the case.

    Fang Jinshi asked with concern: "Is it okay, Brother Shi?"

    Shi Hao pulled the collar with both hands, straightened his clothes, and then said: "Today, I suddenly felt a little drunk. I will be rude and not accompany you two to have fun, so I will leave first." He opened the room and walked down the stairs with heavy steps.  Went upstairs.

    After he left for a while, Fang Jinshi turned back to Ji Changan and said, "This friend of mine is acting strange today. Maybe his failure in the imperial examination irritated him."

    Ji Changan said: "I think this person has unique vision, is extremely smart, and is a good matchmaker. Although what he said is bold, it may not be unreasonable. We can definitely not go around talking nonsense."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I also know that he does have some skills, otherwise I wouldn't have thought of asking him to help me."

    Ji Changan said: "This person can be used, but he cannot be reused."

    Fang Jinshi said in surprise: "What does this mean?"

    Ji Chang'an said: "Young Master Fang can use it as boldly as he wants, but it's best not to introduce it to Prince Yun, otherwise it will cause big trouble if not specified."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "I have my own sense of discretion."

    Ji Chang'an said: "This person has some brains, but he is eager to advance and does not do things thoroughly. This is also the most fatal weakness. It's just a small matter. If something goes wrong in a big matter, it could kill tens of thousands of people.  The young master is about the same age as him, but he is many times calmer than him in his work."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "I'm one of you, so you don't have to flatter me like this."

    Ji Changan also smiled and said: "What Ji said are all facts, not deliberately flattering." He slowly stopped smiling and said: "Actually, he just talked about Prince Yun's several benefits, but he did not mention the most important one.  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What benefit?"

    Ji Chang'an said: "Now the courtiers are from the Cai family, with the military commander Tong Guan as the leader, especially Wang Fu, the Minister of Household Affairs, who is particularly active. Although these people have not said it explicitly, they all hope that King Yun can inherit the throne. With these powerful ministers in the court  Support is Prince Yun¡¯s most important benefit.¡±

    Fang Jinshi, as a commoner, lives a comfortable life by himself, and has never thought about these things. Fang Jinshi asked, "Is it possible that Brother Zhao is also interested?"

    Ji Changan smiled slightly and said: "Who in the world doesn't want to be the supreme leader of the Ninth Five-Year Plan? The young master is familiar with Brother Zhao, so in fact he should know better than Ji. Consort Cai started a Sihai business, and Brother Zhao was undecided at first.  , with the power of his palace, there is no shortage of money. If you want to do something big, you can't do it without a large amount of money and food of your own. This may be the important reason why Brother Zhao finally decided to open a business without fear of what others said.  ¡±

    After hearing this, Fang Jinshi suddenly felt that he had seen Zhao Kai wrong before. He had always thought that Zhao Kai was fair and upright. Although he was very angry about book business, he had never thought about it. Think about it, Zhao Kai was born in the emperor's family.  The family is not like Xu Wang Zhao Di who only likes the sound of dogs and horses, how could it be so simple.  ;

    Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotia.net

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 272 Piercing Ax

    Fang Jinshi said: "So, Brother Zhao's burden is too heavy for us. If the company fails, the stakes will be too high"

    Ji Changan said confidently: "As long as you are here, this matter will never be solved. Young Master, just do it with confidence and boldness. No matter what trouble happens, Prince Yun will be behind you. Although the people in Cai Mansion are better than us here,  There are more, and the power seems to be stronger, but in fact, Prince Yun's Mansion is many times stronger than Cai Mansion. If Prince Yun really takes that position in the future, the young master will be a big contributor."

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "I don't dare to be a hero. As long as I live up to Brother Zhao's trust, I will be satisfied."

    Ji Changan said: "There are nursery rhymes on the streets, buckets are thrown, and vegetables are poured out. This is the good world on earth. If Tong Guan is really defeated and the Cai family is overthrown, Brother Zhao will never be able to sit in that position. Prince  He never interacted too much with the ministers, stayed behind closed doors every day, and showed no ability to govern the country or the virtues of accepting people. If he really ascended the throne and became an official, other Cai Tong and his like would inevitably emerge. This is not necessarily the case.  It is the blessing of the people and the blessing of the court. Prince Yun used Cai Tong's power to ascend to the throne of God. He will definitely clean up the matter in the future, so that he can truly be regarded as throwing away the food."

    After listening to Ji Changan's words, Fang Jinshi thought that the nursery rhyme he heard a few days ago meant this. The bucket was Tong Guan and the dish was the Cai Mansion headed by Cai Jing, including the prime minister Cai You at this time. He lowered his head and thought about other things.  A more important question is, if Zhao Kai replaces the prince Zhao Huan, can he withstand the cavalry of the Jurchens of the Jin Kingdom?

    Although Zhao Kai has always been a scholar, hesitant and not decisive enough in doing things, he is at least kind-hearted. For the current Song Dynasty, he is the most likely to succeed and the best candidate. He is always better than Xu.  Wang Zhaodi, Kang Wang Zhaogou, and Xin Wang Zhao Zhen are much stronger.

    The names of Song Huizong's sons and their generation all have the character "ľ" next to them.

    Fang Jinshi was still deep in thought when Ji Changan said: "Prince Yun sent a palace manager to Huaidong some time ago to buy gifts for the prince's birthday. The manager suddenly fell ill. I'm afraid he missed Prince Yun's business.  Therefore, he asked me to go to Bianliang City on his behalf and deliver this birthday plan. I wonder if the young master has anything to bring to the capital?"

    Fang Jinshi said in surprise: "Shopkeeper Ji is going to Bianliang? I don't know when to leave? I don't have anything to bring."

    Ji Changan said: "The sooner, the better. The prince's birthday is approaching. I'm afraid I'll leave tomorrow if I miss the time."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How long will Shopkeeper Ji be there? Cai Meng promised me 500,000 Song Dynasty coins as capital, and he thought Shopkeeper Ji could make preparations for me earlier."

    Ji Changan lowered his head and thought for a while and said: "I'm afraid it will take a month or two to go. I'm afraid Sihai Bank won't be able to come up with the 500,000 Song Dynasty money at once. It will have to wait for a while, but you  You can take it out in multiple installments. That way, if you come to the bank tomorrow morning and complete the paperwork together, you won't be afraid of not getting the money."

    Things can only go like this. A year is still a long time, and Fang Jinshi doesn't have to hold all five hundred thousand guan in his hands at once. Ji Changan asked his clerk to call the shopkeeper of Panasonic Ju over. The other person Jinshi said: "Actually,  This restaurant also belongs to King Yun. If the young master has any letters to deliver to Bianliang City, just give them to Shopkeeper Li. I guarantee that they will be sent faster than the four-hundred-mile Pegasus in the army."

    Fang Jinshi looked at the fat shopkeeper Li and said, "Then you will have more work to do."

    Shopkeeper Li said: "We are all working for Prince Yun, how can we talk about the word labor." From this point of view, Prince Yun's Mansion is not completely unprepared for coming to Huaidong to do business.

    Fang Jinshi and Ji Changan walked out of the Panasonic Restaurant together. Before parting, Fang Jinshi asked, "I wonder how the relationship between Prince Yun and the Crown Prince is getting along?"

    Ji Changan said: "On the outside, he is respectful, but in fact he is not polite to outsiders."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and stopped the topic. He said goodbye to Ji Chang'an and saw that it was still early, so he strolled to Jinxianzhuang to have a look. As soon as he approached the door of Mianxianzhuang, Fang Jinshi was surprised and saw Jinxianzhuang.  At the entrance of Xianzhuang, there were four bearded men standing with scimitars on their backs. These four men were burly and had deep-set eyes. They were not Chinese people. Their eyes were constantly observing the passers-by, which made people feel that  There was a ruthlessness all over the person's body, and everyone wanted to run away from them when they saw them.

    Fang Jinshi walked past them and stepped into the Jinxian Village. The four people did not say anything, but while they were standing there, no one who wanted to buy cloth or clothes came in.

    Fang Jinshi walked into Mianxian Village in surprise, grabbed a clerk who was walking by and asked, "What's going on with those four people at the door?"

    The guy didn¡¯t know whether he was nervous or something, but he stuttered and replied: ¡°In¡­ in the shopkeeper Hu¡¯s account¡­¡±

    Fang Jinshi let him go and walked awayAfter arriving at Shopkeeper Hu's account, as soon as he entered the room, he saw a foreign woman sitting generously on the stool where he usually sat. Shopkeeper Hu was talking to her anxiously and sweating.

    I couldn¡¯t tell how old this woman was, Fang Jinshi, but she probably didn¡¯t look too old. Although her complexion was a bit dark, her appearance was still very good-looking. She wore clothes that Han women usually wear, but her hair style and neck  The large string of pearls she wore looked nothing like that of a Han woman. Her collar looked wide, and a light blue tattoo pattern could be seen on her neck.

    When shopkeeper Hu saw Fang Jinshi coming in, he immediately shut up. Fang Jinshi said, "What's going on?"

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "This woman started walking around as soon as she came in, as if she was looking for someone, but no one understood what she said. She has been making trouble for almost half an hour."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Did she bring the four people at the door?"

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "Exactly, we can't even open the door for business" Fang Jinshi turned to the foreign woman and said: "Are you looking for someone?"

    The woman also saw that Fang Jinshi was a master, so she stood up and walked closer, gesturing with her hands to speak, but Fang Jinshi listened and couldn't understand what she meant.

    The woman was also a little anxious and made more gestures. Fang Jinshi sighed inwardly and waved to a clerk, asking him to go to Sihai Bank to find a translator who could speak and understand foreign languages. Sihai Bank often had foreigners as well.  Foreign merchants came, so several talents who were proficient in foreign languages ??were also deployed.

    Fang Jinshi asked the woman a few more questions, and finally gave up the idea of ??communicating with her. Fortunately, the translator from Sihai Bank who could speak foreign languages ??arrived quickly. As soon as the woman heard his question, she immediately turned to him.  The man talked for a long time.

    When she stopped, Fang Jinshi had time to interrupt and ask the guy: "What did she say?"

    This person said: "She said she is a Persian princess, and she came here to find a man named Li Bao. She said she and Li Bao came from Persia by boat together."

    When Fang Jinshi heard that she was a Persian princess, he immediately asked his clerk to ask if she knew Prince Likaan. It turned out that this woman was Prince Likaan's sister, named Selinka.

    Fang Jinshi scratched his head and asked the clerk to ask her what she wanted to do with Li Bao. After the clerk asked, his eyes immediately bulged, and then relayed to Fang Jinshi: "She said she wanted to marry Li Bao."

    Fang Jinshi couldn¡¯t help but smile and asked Shopkeeper Hu, ¡°Where is Li Bao?¡±

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "Let him go to the granary outside the city today."

    Fang Jinshi also asked Wang Diao'er to buy 7,000 gu of rice from Champa and send a man to take care of it. Fang Jinshi thought about it and asked shopkeeper Hu to send someone to find Li Bao and then send another  The man went to find Prince Rikaan.

    This Li Bao doesn't look amazing, and he doesn't seem to have any abilities in daily life, but now it seems that this person is not as simple as an ordinary clerk.

    Prince Li Ka'an arrived soon, but Li Bao was nowhere to be seen. When Li Ka'an entered Jinxian Village, there was a look of displeasure on his face. He casually greeted Fang Jinshi, but did not say anything to Princess Selinka.  They started arguing after a few words. The two spoke very quickly. Except for the guy who could understand Persian, no one else knew what they were arguing about. The more Rikaan talked, the worse his expression became, and Selinka's face also became ugly.  Not afraid at all, the two argued for a long time. Selinka turned around and hurried out, striding out the door. The four strong men followed her.

    Prince Li Ka'an smiled bitterly at Fang Jinshi and said, "Just kidding." Without explaining too much, he followed out the door. Fang Jinshi asked the guy who could understand Persian: "What are they arguing about?"

    The guy said: "The Prince of Persia asked this woman to go back with him, but she refused." Although he only said this, Fang Jinshi guessed that Princess Selinka must have fallen in love with Li Bao, and Li Ka'an  The prince disagreed, and a quarrel broke out.

    Fang Jinshi asked someone to send the man from Sihai Bank home. Shopkeeper Hu said, "That Li Bao doesn't look like much, yet he actually provoked this Persian woman to come from thousands of miles away."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's really hard to tell between people."

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "Master, let's see if we should let this Li Bao go"

    Fang Jinshi knew that shopkeeper Hu did not want to cause trouble, and he also considered the relationship between the orbs. Fang Jinshi waved his hand and said, "I'm not busy, let's take a look first before talking."

    He returned home that night and asked Huang Jinmian about Baozhu. Huang Huangmian himself was a person who never left the house, and Baozhu didn't even come out of his room. Huang Jinmian had never seen her before. Even though she was a little curious,  He is also reluctant to provoke Baozhu.

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t want to care too much, he just asked people to deliver food and clothes to Baozhu¡¯s master and servant on time. The next morning, Fang Jinshi left early.?, went to Sihai Bank to find Ji Changan, and after finishing the paperwork for five hundred thousand yuan, Ji Changan said: "Young master, you should also make a seal. This will be much more convenient."

    Fang Jinshi thought about it. After coming out of Sihai Bank, Fang Jinshi asked a local engraving master to make a seal with a secret message. He also went to Jinxian Village to take a look. Deng An had already arrived, and even Shi Hao came to help. Fang Jinshi  All of a sudden, I had the illusion that there were so many talented people.

    After arranging the work for the two of them, Fang Jinshi asked Li Bao by the way. He went to the granary outside the city yesterday and disappeared again. Fang Jinshi only asked people to pay attention to him and didn't pay much attention to it.

    When he returned home in the evening, Huang Jinmian was sitting in the hall waiting for him. When he saw him, he said, "Someone sent a strange gift today."

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "What gift?"

    Jin Mian took out a white cloth bag and put it on the table: "This is an axe."

    Fang Jinshi opened the cloth bag, and a strange shiny ax appeared in front of him. The wooden handle of this ax was not too long. The ax blade was sharp and thin, and the width was only one and a half inches. It was not too heavy to hold.  .

    At first glance, this ax was not made in the Central Plains. Fang Jinshi knew that he had mentioned this to Li Ka'an last time and asked him for a Persian piercing ax. From the looks of it, this ax must have been sent by Li Ka'an.

    However, although the ax looked strange, Fang Jinshi was disappointed. He really couldn't see anything strange or powerful about the ax

    Mobile phone users please visit http://m.piaotia.net

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 273 Money from Song and Liao Dynasties

    Fang Jinshi put this strange ax back into the cloth bag, and then said: "I thought there was something so powerful about this Persian piercing axe, but now it seems that it is ordinary."

    Huang Jinmian on the side said: "This ax is as sharp as a sword, how can it be ordinary?"

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "How do you know?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "Look, this cloth bag is cut like this. Of course it is sharp." Fang Jinshi then noticed that the several layers of thick cloth bag were all cut, and the tip of the ax was exposed. The ax is no more useful than a sword.  For chopping, it is not easy to make the blade so sharp.

    Fang Jinshi said to himself: "I don't know if Shopkeeper Ji has gone to Bianliang City or not."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Do you want to take this ax to Bianliang's home?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and replied: "It's useless to bring it home. I want to give it to Song Qian to see if this piercing ax can be used as a reference." He still remembered the skillful craftsman Song Wuge, although he didn't know much about making weapons.  Craftsmanship, but Song Qian understands it.

    He put away the piercing axe, lay down in front of the bed, stretched deeply, twisted his neck and shouted, "I'm so tired."

    Huang Jinmian walked over and closed the door, squatted down next to him, and took off his shoes for him. Fang Jinshi reached out and shook her hand and said, "Think about the past, you always scolded me and said something bad about me. Why did you do that at that time?"  I would have thought that he would be so good to me in the future.¡±

    Huang Jinmian sat next to him, blinked and smiled, lowered his head and said: "It was the past, but now my identity is different. I am your concubine, so naturally I have to serve you well."

    Fang Jinshi reached out and hugged her and said, "Wife or concubine, they are all the same in my eyes, there is no difference."

    ?? Huang Jinmian said: "The difference between superiority and inferiority is so great. Sometimes I will make myself angry just thinking about it. At that time, I was still trying to win over you, but in the end I could only be a concubine."

    Fang Jinshi laughed loudly. He stood up and knocked Huang Jinmian down, pinched her cheek and said, "Okay, when she comes back from Bianliang, I will make her my concubine, and you can be my wife."

    Huang Jinmian also knew that he was just joking, and she herself felt that Liang Cuirong was much better than her in dealing with people and dealing with worldly affairs and family affairs. She had no intention of competing for this status, and she was just talking casually.

    The newly made stamp fell out of Fang Jinshi's arms. He picked it up and stamped it on the golden cotton arm with a smile: "I'll give you a stamp, and this arm will be mine."

    He was just playing for fun. Huang Jinmian hooked his neck and said, "Forget about my arms, my whole body is yours. Do you want to burn my love scars?"

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "Love scar, what is that?"

    Huang Jinmian looked at him and whispered: "That's right, burn your mark on my body in a place that only you can see."

    Fang Jinshi¡¯s eyes widened and he said, ¡°What should I use to burn the mark?¡±

    Huang Jinmian said: "I'm looking for a book for you to read." She went to find a book in the desk cabinet, which was a notebook written by the literati of the Song Dynasty and later the Zhou Dynasty. Fang Jinshi read it and was surprised: "It's so cruel.  Not to mention the scars on your body, even if you lose a hair, I feel heartbroken."

    He closed the book and put it away, and said: "Don't read such messy books in the future. Your brain will be damaged. Go out to do business with me tomorrow."

    Huang Jinmian hugged his neck with both hands and said, "I'm not going. What if I want you to burn me? After burning me, my body and mind will be yours forever."

    Fang Jinshi hugged her tighter and said in her ear: "Don't you belong to me physically and mentally at this time? Give me a baby Fang Xiaoshi as soon as possible, so that the Fang family can have an heir, which is better than anything else."  It makes me feel more at ease.¡±

    Although he could not understand that a relatively educated woman like Huang Jinmian would use this kind of physical abuse to show her loyalty, he could feel the deep love conveyed by Huang Jinmian.

    Huang Jinmian smiled and said: "What if the children I give birth to are not good-looking or smart? Will you scold me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I will have a few more babies until I am satisfied."

    Huang Jinmian threw herself on him and laughed, "You are really, really good at talking."

    Fang Jinshi tugged on her clothes and said, "With so many clothes on, how could Fang Xiaoshi be born?"

    Huang Jinmian held his head tightly, biting his ear with her teeth and whispered: "Take it off for me"

    When the sun came out, Fang Jinshi arrived at Mianxian Village and arranged for Shi Hao to follow shopkeeper Hu to familiarize himself with the situation in the store and discuss the formal collection of tea. Although he collected the tea himself, he still had to cooperate with Zhou Jinpeng's Dongjiang Pinghao.Fang Jinshi personally went to Sihai Bank to collect documents and silver signatures to raise 10,000 Song Dynasty coins as the initial start-up capital. Although Ji Changan had already gone north to Bianliang, he had the documents and silver signatures and did not meet anyone  What an obstacle.

    Li Bao actually disappeared and never came to Jinxian Village again.

    Fang Jinshi just asked people to pay attention and didn't pay any more attention to this matter. Everything about collecting tea was moving forward in an orderly manner. Fang Jinshi and Zhou Jinpeng agreed on the price and spent several days recruiting troops. In Huaidong  For tea merchants who have opened branches or negotiated cooperation in various places, he officially put up the signboard of Sihai Tea House and found a shop in the south of the city not far from his residence as the main branch. These are very expensive.  The thing is, in a few days, there will be very little left of the 10,000 Song Dynasty coins.

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to let Deng An and Shi Hao take the money signatures and documents to Sihai Bank to withdraw more money. He waited at Jinxianzhuang for more than an hour. A guy who followed Deng An and the others to withdraw the money came back and reported that he should  Go there in person.

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, thinking something had gone wrong?  He came to Sihai Bank himself, and when he saw Deng An, he asked: "Why does it take so long? Why won't the bank give it to you?"

    Deng An said: "It's not that I won't give it, but they said that the rich shopkeeper has told me that he can only give money to Liao Dynasty, not Song Dynasty."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The Liao money on the market is still usable, and it has hit the bottom. It will never fall again. Liao money will be Liao money."

    Deng An said in a low voice: "The bank did not exchange Song money for Liao money at the lowest price, but only gave the same amount of Liao money. After many discussions, it was still useless, so I had to invite the young master."

    When Fang Jinshi heard this, he suddenly became angry. The Liao Kingdom was actually destroyed, and Liao money had long been worthless, even less than the price of copper. Moreover, the government explicitly prohibited the private sale of copper and iron, and could only sell it to the government.

    Song money is hard currency, as strong as gold and silver. On the market at this time, one Song coin can be worth more than a dozen Liao coins, and Song coins have always been officially stipulated to be only about 770 coins, but Liao coins are only Zumo.  One thousand pieces.

    The implication is that the Sihai Bank completely ignored the exchange rate and originally wanted to give Song money, but now it was only willing to give him the same amount of Liao money, 500,000 Song money. In this case, it could only be a few tens of thousands.  .

    Fang Jinshi knew that Ji Changan had gone to Bianliang City at this time. Fu Zhirong had been in charge of Sihai Bank these days. He did not expect that he would come here. Fang Jinshi grabbed a Sihai Bank clerk who was passing by and asked: "Where is Shopkeeper Fu?"  ?¡±

    The guy pointed to the second floor. Fang Jinshi took the documents and the banknotes to withdraw money, and went up to the second floor to find Fu Zhirong.

    Fu Zhirong was taking a cup of tea and savoring it. He was the only one in the room. When he saw Fang Jinshi coming in, he laughed, stood up and said, "What a rare visitor. The gust of wind brought the young master here. I asked someone to give him a drink."  How about making a cup of tea, young master."

    Fang Jinshi was disgusted by his deliberate pretentiousness. He walked up to Fu Zhirong, threw the documents and the banknotes on the table and said, "Shopkeeper Fu, what do you mean?"

    Fu Zhirong pretended to be surprised and said: "I have already made arrangements for the young master's people to come to collect the money. What, are these guys neglecting them?"

    Fang Jinshi said angrily: "It's obviously money from Song Dynasty, why only money from Liao Dynasty?"

    Fu Zhirong then put down the teacup, slowly picked up the document and said, "Really? Young Master, please see, where is the word "Song Qian" written on this document?"

    Fang Jinshi pressed his finger on the words of the document and said, "Isn't it written here? Five hundred thousand copper coins"

    Fu Zhirong looked at it and said, "It only says copper money, but it doesn't say it's Song money."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Businesskeeper Fu is so eloquent and eloquent. Isn't this the territory of the Song Dynasty? Of course the money was made by the Song Dynasty. It couldn't be made by the Liao Dynasty. What Mr. Fu said was that he didn't recognize the Song Dynasty."  Is it done?"

    Fu Zhirong smiled softly and said: "Young Master, you are serious. It's not that the rich man didn't give Song money to the Young Master, but that there is only Liao money on the counter now. Even if the Young Master withdraws all the 500,000 yuan at once,  Let's go, Mr. Fu can arrange it right away. If the young master insists on asking for the money, I'm afraid he will have to wait for the first half of a year or even a year."

    Fang Jinshi said coldly: "Is this what Mr. Meng Da meant?"

    Fu Zhirong still smiled and said: "Mr. Meng Da is usually busy and will not interfere with the bank's accounts. Besides, Mr. Meng Da just went to Bashu, and he doesn't know about it."

    Although he said so, Fang Jinshi guessed that Fu Zhirong would not have done such a thing without Cai Meng's instruction. Regardless of whether Cai Meng went to Bashu or not, he would not see Fang Jinshi in the near future, but at this time  , Ji Changan went to Bianliang City.

    Fang Jinshi stared at Fu Zhirong and said, "Shopkeeper Fu will definitely not arrange Song Qian for me?"

    The peaceful path of prosperity and prosperity"It's not that I don't want to, but I really can't take out too much money from the Song Dynasty in the cabinet. If the young master needs it urgently, I can arrange a few thousand yuan for the young master to use. If you don't believe it, I can bring it to you."  Young Master, let¡¯s go take a look at the accounts.¡±

    Fang Jinshi knew that even if he went to look at the accounts of Sihai Bank, it would be in vain. If Ji Changan was here, Ji Changan would find a way for him to arrange it slowly, no matter whether there was Song Qian on the counter or not.

    It¡¯s just that this rich man would deliberately refuse to give Song Qian even if there was money on the counter. Cai Meng would just put a stumbling block on him so that he couldn¡¯t do anything, and then kick him away.

    Fang Jinshi's anger was useless. He went to the table to collect the documents and silver signatures. He ignored Fu Zhirong and turned around to leave. At this time, Fu Zhirong said: "There is something I want to inform the young master in advance. Listen to Mr. Meng."  The husband said that Cai's consort wanted to open a branch of Sihai Bank in Bianliang City, and he wanted to let Shopkeeper Ji do it. Shopkeeper Ji could sit in Bianliang, the capital, and not have to travel so far away from his hometown in Huaidong. It was really a blessing.  Make the rich jealous."

    What he said was to tell Fang Jinshi that once Ji Changan went to Bianliang, he would never come back. Among the Sihai Bank in Huaidong, it was natural that Fu Zhirong was the biggest.

    Fang Jinshi walked downstairs with heavy footsteps, and behind him he heard Fu Zhirong's voice still saying: "Young master, walk slowly, come here often when you have time"

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 274 Human Feelings

    Fang Jinshi walked downstairs, and Deng An and Shi Hao greeted him and asked, "How was it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you don't give money to Song, let's go back first."

    The people who came together sighed sadly and followed them out of Sihai Bank. Fang Jinshi asked Deng An and the other guys to go back to Jinxianzhuang first, and he took Shi Hao to Panasonic Restaurant.

    He randomly found a table and sat down, and asked Shi Hao to ask for pen, ink and paper from the store, and asked him to write a letter in his own tone to King Yun Zhao Kai, explaining what happened here.  After it was written, Fang Jinshi was very satisfied with it and asked shopkeeper Li in the store to send Pegasus to Bianliang City.

    Shi Hao said: "I don't know what Prince Yun will do after seeing this letter."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Zhao will probably mention it to Prince Consort Cai. Even if Prince Consort Cai has an order to come to Huaidong, the effect will be extremely limited. Before, Prince Consort Cai said he would give me one million Song Dynasty coins as a capital, but now  He only gave 500,000 guan and only gave Liao money. Cai Meng always had excuses, but there was nothing we could do."

    Shi Hao said: "Since it is useless, why would you, Sir, write such a letter to King Yun?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I just informed him so that I wouldn't suffer any losses if I did something wrong in the future, so that I could have an explanation."

    Shi Hao said: "This matter is difficult to handle now. Spring tea will be put on the market soon. If you don't have enough money in your hands, you can't do anything. If you don't take the Liao money first, you can actually deal with it."  Ship tea.¡±

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said: "Those Cai Meng people just want to see my joke. They can't let me leave them. If this thing is done too badly, although we won't be kicked out immediately, those people will look down on us in the future and will be controlled in every way.  They will never give us any chance to turn around, this is what Cai Meng wants."

    Shi Hao said: "Everyone understands this truth. It's just that it's very difficult to deal with not having enough money."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have my own concerns about this matter. I'm afraid I have to make a risky move and persuade a noble person to give me a large sum of money. I'll go back and think about how to do it. We'll talk about it tomorrow."

    Shi Hao said: "Noble? I'm afraid that ordinary nobles can't afford so much money. This is not thousands of dollars, but hundreds of thousands. Looking at the entire Huaidong and Huaixi roads, only those who can afford this kind of money can't afford it."  I'm afraid there are only a handful of them." His eyes suddenly lit up: "Are you going to find King Xiu?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Even if King Xiu really has this much money, he can't lend it to me unless he stops running his own business. You don't have to guess. I haven't made up my mind yet. Let's eat first."

    He ordered some food and drinks and ate with Shi Hao until it was getting late before leaving the Panasonic Restaurant.

    Fang Jinshi was in a bad mood, and after drinking a few drinks, he wanted to go back to bed early. As soon as he walked into the courtyard door where he lived, someone in the corner said: "Master Fang is back."

    Fang Jinshi was startled. Very few people called him that. Not even a few servants at home would call him that. Fang Jinshi took a closer look and saw a small girl standing there. After taking a closer look, he remembered that this woman was following  The girl who brought the orb.

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What are you doing standing here?"

    The girl said: "Miss Baozhu asked me to wait here for Fang Guanren to come back, and I want you to go to her place for dinner." Baozhu suddenly invited Fang Jinshi, which surprised Fang Jinshi. He has been busy with things these days, and he also rushes around  With the mentality of letting nature take its course, I ignored the orb.

    Fang Jinshi then followed the girl to the wing where Baozhu and the others lived. The place he rented was not big, far less spacious than the mansion in Bianliang City and the Lize Manor.

    The lamp had already been turned on in the room, and the girl called out in advance: "Fang Guan is here." Soon the door opened, and Baozhu stood at the door to greet him, with a slight smile on his face.

    She saw Fang Jinshi entering the room and said to the girl, "Go to bed." The girl agreed obediently and turned around to leave. Baozhu closed the door tightly with her backhand and turned around.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi walked into the room, there was bright candlelight in the room, and there was a faint fragrance. Incense was lit in the corner of the room. He covered his nose, just looking for a sneeze. The orb saw this small movement.  , took a step closer and said, "If you're not used to the smell, I'll put it out and take it outside."

    Fang Jinshi waved his hands repeatedly and said: "It doesn't matter, the fragrance is very good."

    Bao Zhu said "Oh" and walked to the table. There were several bamboo cages on the table. She opened the bamboo cages and there were several exquisite side dishes and a small white porcelain wine bottle. Bao Zhu said: "I don't  Why do you know how to cook? These are made by the chef of Ruyi Building, don¡¯t be surprised."

    She stood by the candle, and the light shone on her face. She seemed to be much more energetic than the previous few days. She also put on careful makeup and wore a pink dress.Fang Jinshi recognized the clothes as coming from the finest materials and handicrafts from Mianxian Village transported from Bianliang.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't deny that this orb was indeed a pretty woman. He couldn't help but look at it twice more, and then said: "You are so thoughtful, how can I be surprised?"

    Bao Zhu smiled sweetly, but Fang Jinshi didn't look at her twice. She came from a romantic place like Goulan Courtyard, so she knew men very well. Bao Zhu walked to him, sat down next to him and said, "I smell it on you."  It smells like alcohol. Have you drank alcohol outside? If you don¡¯t want to drink anymore, just take a few bites of the food.¡±

    In the face of beauty, Fang Jinshi naturally wanted to show off his strength. He turned the small wine glass upside down and said, "Pour it for me."

    Baozhu stood up, straightened another small wine glass, filled both small wine glasses with wine, then picked up one and said, "I'll have a drink with you."

    Fang Jinshi picked up the wine glass and drank a glass with her. Unexpectedly, the wine was extremely strong, so he drank it in large gulps. He choked and coughed several times, but Baozhu was completely fine. She reached out and patted Fang Jinshi's back a few times.  Then he smiled and said: "Who asked you to drink in such a hurry."

    Fang Jinshi stopped coughing, paused and said, "This wine is too strong. Can you usually drink such strong wine?"

    Baozhu said: "With my background, how can I stay in a place like that if I can't drink?" She reached out and took out a piece of diced vegetable with her chopsticks, brought it to Fang Jinshi's mouth and said, "Let's eat some food first." She was actually like this  Feeding him affectionately, Fang Jinshi leaned in front of the chopsticks and took a bite. Bao Zhu turned his head and smiled and asked, "Is it delicious?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded, Baozhu picked up the chopsticks and gave him a piece, then poured another glass of wine and said with a smile: "If you can't drink it, don't force it."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "You've already fallen down, and you still say such things." Baozhu also laughed after hearing this.

    After drinking a few more drinks, Fang Jinshi started to feel sleepy. He asked Baozhu, "Why are you so nice to me all of a sudden?"

    Baozhu said: "Didn't I contradict you before? This is my formal apology to you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How could I, a manly man, be so stingy? I have forgotten it a long time ago."

    Baozhu held the wine bottle, traced the pattern on the bottle with his nails, and said in a low voice: "You brought me in, and you didn't care about me for many days."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm giving you enough time to think carefully about where to go in the future. I won't force you. No one here will force you to do something you don't want to do."

    "Where to go?" Baozhu sighed, raised his head, looked at Fang Jinshi and said: "Yesterday, the sisters I used to be friends with came to talk to me. You don't mind. If you don't want me to see them again, I won't see them again.  ¡±

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "How could it be? You can see whoever you want to see, you don't have to tell me."

    Baozhu nodded and continued: "You don't know how envious those sisters are of me. This time I made so much money for the Jiaofang. Everyone said good things about me and said that I found the best home.  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What is the best destination?"

    Baozhu said: "With our background, the best thing is to go out and find a rich and powerful person to serve as a servant. They all know that you are the young master of Sihai Company. Who knows how powerful Sihai Company is?"  , how much wealth do you have?"

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "This is a big name. Who knew that I couldn't be the master of this Sihai company at all, and I am still worried about hundreds of thousands of dollars today."

    Baozhu also sighed: "Think about it and I know you must have your own difficulties. They only know that you have a lot of money, you are young and promising, and you only have one wife, one concubine, and no heirs at home. This is so important to the sisters."  It¡¯s a huge benefit for everyone.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled bitterly again. The five hundred thousand dollars really made him feel more stressed. Feeling upset, he drank a few more drinks and felt a little headache. He rubbed his cheeks and laid his head on the table and said, "My head hurts a little."  ¡±

    Baozhu lowered her body and whispered softly in his ear: "How about I help you lie down for a while."

    Fang Jinshi didn't want to stay at her place and wanted to go back to Huang Jinmian's room, so he stood up and said, "II'm going back." As soon as he stood up, he felt dizzy and almost fell down. Baozhu hugged him tightly.  She stretched out her waist and tried to hold him up, but she was too petite to hold him up. They fell down together, and Fang Jinshi's head hit the ground with a loud noise. The impact made him dizzy and he couldn't bear it anymore.  Spit it out in one bite.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when he woke up again, he felt a splitting headache. He reached out and touched it, and found a big swelling on the back of his head, which seemed to be a little wet. When he looked closer, he was lying naked on the ground.  On the bed, there is a person lying in his armsThe smooth woman's body is Baozhu sleeping soundly and yet not waking up.

    Fang Jinshi was slightly startled. He looked at the sky. It was getting dark. He didn't know what time it was. The moonlight shone in the hall, and he could vaguely discern the scene in the house. He had no memory of what happened last night.

    He lay there for a while, then gently shook Baozhu to wake him up. Baozhu opened his eyes in confusion and asked, "What time is it? Does your head still hurt?"

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but touch the bag on the back of his head again, and said to Baozhu: "It's still early, you can go to sleep, I'll go find some water to drink."

    He moved Baozhu towards the bed, asked her to leave his arms, stood up and dressed, Baozhu said: "Let me find it for you."

    Fang Jinshi held her down and said, "No, you can go to sleep. I'll find it myself." He put on his clothes and shoes casually and looked back. Baozhu was hiding in the quilt and looking at him. Fang Jinshi didn't know what to think and lowered his head.  He hugged her head, kissed her lips, let go of her, opened the door and walked out.

    The courtyard was quiet, without any sound. At this time, the first month was at its zenith, and the moonlight illuminated all the surrounding areas so that he could see all the scenes clearly. Fang Jinshi did not look for water to drink. He sat on a stone in the courtyard and rested for a while, then walked to the golden hall in the main room.  Mian's residence.

    In his heart, he has not actually thought about accepting Baozhu as another woman, although he has thought about it as a normal man.

    He looked around and found that no one would be coming at this time. He knocked twice on Huang Jinmian's window. Soon Huang Jinmian woke up. Fang Jinshi waited for her to open the door and walked into the room.  Huang Jinmian's first sentence was: "Why did you come back in the middle of the night?"

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 275 Four Major Benefits

    Fang Jinshi said: "I missed you, so I came back."

    He took off his shoes and clothes and prepared to go back to sleep. Huang Jinmian closed the door and came over, asking: "It's weird to believe you. She didn't serve you well, but she showed your face and asked you to come back in the middle of the night.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "How do you know where I went?"

    Jin Mian said: "If you don't come back so late, of course I'll ask. I'll tell you as soon as I ask. I'll tell you that you were scolded."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly got under the quilt, fearing that she would ask more questions, so he said: "Who dares to scold me in this family? Tonight she just thanked me for inviting me to drink. Then I drank too much and lay down on the floor to sleep. When I woke up, I found that  It¡¯s not the right place, so I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    "I don't believe she would let you sleep on the ground" Huang Jinmian said.

    Fang Jinshi didn't wait for her to finish, he held his head and said, "I fell and hit my head. Check to see if there is any bleeding." Huang Jinmian was really nervous after hearing this. He took a candle and came over to take a closer look. In fact, it was a swelling.  It was nothing serious. Fang Jinshi carried her to the bed, put his hand into her clothes and said, "It's still comfortable to sleep with my own woman, and I feel at ease." After that, he blew out the light.

    Although he felt it was bad to run away from the orb in the middle of the night, he still did it.

    The next day was a sunny day. Fang Jinshi ran out of the house early for fear of hitting Baozhu. Before he could think of how to explain to Baozhu, he came to Jinxian Village and sat there drinking tea for most of the morning. Hu  The shopkeeper asked: "Sir, do we still want to collect tea?" Fang Jinshi said: "The signboard has been put up, how can we do it if we don't collect tea?"

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "But this money"

    Fang Jinshi did not reply to his words. He turned to Deng An and said, "Tell me, among the most difficult things in the world, is borrowing money from others a big deal?"

    Deng An said: "Of course forget it."

    Fang Jinshi looked out the window and said, "It's really difficult to borrow a huge sum of money from someone who you don't have the confidence to borrow and who you don't know very well."

    Deng An said: "Who are you going to borrow from, Master?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "On the roads east and west of Huaihe, the only people I know who can afford this kind of money are King Xiu and Cai Meng, and the other one is the Prince of Persia. At this time, the only one who can afford this money is the Prince of Persia."  Only the prince has a little hope."

    Deng An asked: "Young master, did you have a fatal relationship with the Prince of Persia?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "I have known this Prince of Persia for only a few dozen days, and I have only met him two or three times. How can we have a life-long friendship?"

    Deng An said: "There is no friendship I'm afraid it will be difficult."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Even if we have friendship, he will not lend me hundreds of thousands of dollars. Borrowing money from him does not require friendship. I only need this Prince of Persia to have extraordinary wisdom and vision and understand what I am saying. If  If you don¡¯t understand, you can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Deng An said: "Don't worry, young master, that Prince Li Ka'an can speak the Central Plains dialect and can understand it."

    Fang Jinshi was angry and laughing after hearing this. Deng An couldn't understand anything he said, but he wanted to talk to him. Shopkeeper Hu understood it and asked, "What are you going to do to convince this Prince of Persia?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Currency swap."

    Shopkeeper Hu had never heard of this term before, and said in surprise: "Exchange, for what?"

    Fang Jinshi knew that he couldn't explain this concept to them for a while. It was too complicated for them and too difficult for them to understand. What he needed was to explain it clearly to the Prince of Persia. Businessmen pay attention to mutual benefit when doing business. This time he can  If the Prince of Persia, Li Kaan, is captured, things will be much easier to handle from now on.

    He estimated that the time was almost up, so he stood up and asked Deng An to take the prepared gifts. After thinking about it, he called Shi Hao and went to visit Prince Li Ka'an together.

    Prince Li Ka'an lived in a garden in the north of Pingjiang Prefecture. He was the brother of the king of the Seljuk Kingdom. He traveled between the Central Plains and Persia all year round. Fang Jinshi and three others came to this garden and sent greetings according to etiquette.  , after a long time, I saw Li Ka'an bringing an entourage to greet him outside the door. He was welcomed into the living room by Li Ka'an, and saw several servants collecting broken tea cups and bowls on the floor.

    Although the outside of his living room is the Central Plains garden scenery, the decoration has some desert style. Fang Jinshi saw that there were a lot of broken teacups and porcelain pieces, so he asked Li Ka'an: "Who is the prince angry with?"

    Prince Li Ka'an said: "It's not Selinkaforget it, let's not talk about her."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and the two parties sat down. Li Ka'an took the lead and said, "I was just looking for you, but I didn't expect you to come to the door. What a coincidence."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Is there something good for the prince to take care of?"

    Lika An laughed and pointed with his finger.?, that means you are too cunning and good at talking. After he smiled, he said: "I want to buy some of the alum stone to take back to Persia, but there are too few in the medicine shop, and the medicine dealer will not sell it to me."

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "Why is this?"

    Li Ka'an said: "The Great Song Dynasty implemented the alum system, and this alum stone also needs to be approved by the court. I have no choice for a while, so I just want to see if you have any options."

    The imperial court implemented a monopoly on salt and iron, which had been implemented in all dynasties, but not only salt and iron, but also tea and wine were controlled. Fang Jinshi did not expect that this ordinary alumite also implemented the alumen system. Private trading was not allowed and had to go to the government  Just prescribe alumin.

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head and thought for a moment before saying: "I have to go back to understand this clearly, but I will do my best. Prince, please rest assured."

    Prince Li Ka'an said: "Okay, I'll help you. If it's really difficult, I'll think of another way. By the way, if you come to me, something will definitely happen."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Actually, I want to make a big deal with the prince."

    Prince Li Ka'an immediately became interested and asked: "What big deal?"

    Fang Jinshi considered the words in his mind, and he thought it would be better to tell the truth, so he said: "That's it, Mr. Meng Da originally promised me 500,000 Song Dynasty money to do tea business, but Sihai Bank couldn't get it from the counter.  With so much Song money, we can only give Liao money, but the price difference is too big, and the capital is far from enough."

    Li Ka'an said: "You want to get me to join the gang?"

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said: "No, I just want to exchange these Liao money with the prince. I know that every time the prince comes to China, he will exchange the gold and silver brought on the ship to the government bank for Song money, so that he can exchange it with the merchants in the Central Plains."  Not to mention the complicated procedures for doing business, the base price will also be lower than the market price. I have five hundred thousand Guan Liao money on hand, and I want to exchange gold and silver with the prince. Is that okay?"

    Li Ka'an immediately said: "This is feasible. I also have some gold and silver on hand. Young Master Fang can come and exchange it when he makes an appointment."

    Fang Jinshi continued: "However, I want to use these five hundred thousand Liao money to exchange gold and silver with the prince at the lowest price of Song money." He stopped talking. Looking at Li Ka'an's expression, Prince Li Ka'an almost  He doesn't believe his ears, but he is well-educated. Although he must be saying in his heart, do you think I am a fool?  But there was nothing strange about his appearance. He just picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip before saying, "Really?"

    He stopped talking. Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I know that the prince will suffer a big loss by doing this. No one would do it like this." He changed the topic and continued: "Actually, I am  I wanted to make a pact with the prince. This agreement was beneficial to me in the moment. I exchanged the Liao money for gold and silver as much as the prince's Song money. For the prince, it was beneficial in the long run. It all depends on how the prince behaves.  Look at it, do you have this perspective?"

    Prince Li Ka'an sat up straight and said, "What is the agreement? How can I benefit from it? Please tell me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The agreement I want to make is to exchange the 500,000 guan of Liao money for the prince's 500,000 guan of gold and silver of Song Dynasty for a period of two years. During these two years, the prince can  Use these five hundred thousand Liao money to buy goods from me, and I will sell them to the prince for Song money, and the price of the goods must be the lowest price on the market that I can believe."

    Li Ka'an seemed to understand, and waited on the spot for him to continue. Fang Jinshi continued: "It is also a two-year period. I will use the gold and silver I exchanged to buy Persian goods from the prince, which is also half a million Song coins."  The amount is also for a period of two years.¡±

    Li Ka'an thought for a moment and said, "Isn't this just like bartering?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's essentially the same, except how to calculate the value of barter? There are always disputes between the two parties. It is fair to use coins directly and use the market price in the Central Plains as the benchmark."

    Prince Li Ka'an sat silently for a long time, thinking about what he said. It seemed that he exchanged gold and silver worth five hundred thousand Song coins for worthless Liao coins and suffered a huge loss. But it seemed like this  What Fang Jinshi said makes perfect sense.

    Seeing his hesitation, Fang Jinshi immediately added: "In business, the best result is for both buyers and sellers to benefit. Only then can the business be long-lasting. Once this agreement is made, for me, it relieves the worry of capital, which is a great achievement."  Big benefit, but for the prince, the profit will be even greater.¡±

    Li Ka'an said: "Then please tell me carefully, where can I benefit from it?"

    Fang Jinshi stood up and said: "In my opinion, the prince has four great benefits. First, I heard that the people there do not know how to mint coins. They need coins to circulate, so I heard that the people there do not know how to mint coins.  Song money and Liao money are all the same to them. The princes exchange the copper coins from the Central Plains for their gold, silver and spices, and transport them to the Central Plains to sell them. The Song coins are 770 coins per coin, while the Liao coins are 770 coins per coin.  There are more than a thousand pieces. For the prince, this is the firstprofit.  "

    Li Kaan smiled and said: "You even know this, you are worthy of being the young master of Sihai Company."

    Fang Jinshi added: "Secondly, if the prince is trustworthy, there is no need to transport all these coins back to Persia and put them in the bank. You both agree to deduct the amount for each transaction, which saves the trouble of transportation back and forth.  , the risk is reduced, and the prince does not need to bring gold or silver next time. As long as the transaction does not exceed 500,000 yuan of Song Dynasty money, he will be worry-free."

    Prince Li Ka'an said: "What about the third one?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Thirdly, when the prince does business with me in the future, he will be able to get the best goods at the lowest price, just like this alumite. I will prepare everything for the prince as soon as possible after I go back. The prince only needs to tell you  Just bring in whatever you need, which saves you a lot of trouble.¡±

    Prince Li Ka'an's eyes lit up and he asked: "What about the fourth one?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The prince mentioned to me before that Persia always exchanged gold and silver for goods from the Central Plains, but the people from the Central Plains never bought Persian goods, or bought very little. The prince was deeply worried about this. In fact, this is Persia's goods."  The trade deficit with the Central Plains, you and I have made this agreement, and I will purchase Persian goods worth 500,000 Song Dynasty coins from the prince within two years, so the prince will no longer have to worry."

    Prince Li Ka'an said: "How can you guarantee that you will buy 500,000 yuan of goods from me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "There is an agreement. Although the transaction between you and me is large, it is only bound by credibility. If you and I don't have credibility, there is no need to continue talking about this matter."

    Lika'an sat in silence for a long time, and then said: "This matter is too big to be resolved at the moment. How about you let me think about it for a few more days?"

    Fang Jinshi replied: "No rush, Prince, just think carefully before making a decision." He said this, but in his heart he was eager for Prince Li Ka'an to agree immediately

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 276 Unscrupulous son

    PS brings today¡¯s update. By the way, we are collecting votes for the Qidian 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 votes. If you vote, you will also get Qidian coins. I beg you all for your support and appreciation!

    Fang Jinshi and Deng An Shihao walked out of Prince Lika'an's residence together and went back to Jinxian Village. After arriving at the store, they sat down to rest. Deng An said: "Young Master is really eloquent. I obviously wanted to borrow money from him, but he said  It seems like he needs to beg us to borrow money."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said nothing, and Shi Hao said: "Good eloquence is only secondary. What is more important is how such a complicated idea came up. It is really admirable."

    Fang Jinshi felt proud when he heard Shi Hao expressed his admiration. He turned to Shi Hao and said, "I seem to remember making a bet with you, saying that if the sergeant named Han can be ranked among the three princes in the future, you will worship him."  I am a teacher, do you still remember?"

    Shi Hao said: "Of course I remember."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I met this Han Shizhong when I was in Bianliang a few days ago, and last I heard that he had been promoted to commander."

    Shi Hao said in surprise: "Promoted so quickly? But I'm afraid it's still too far to be ranked among the three nobles."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, I will wait a few more years for this apprenticeship ceremony."

    Shi Hao said: "Thinking carefully about the promise you just mentioned, there is actually a huge worry in the future."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What kind of trouble will it cause?"

    Shi Hao said: "If the Persian prince really agrees to make a treaty, what Persian goods will we buy from him within two years?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is easy. I have planned it for a long time. But I can't say it at this time. What's more difficult than this is how much money I will use to buy it from him. We will collect the tea and send it to the Kingdom of Jin. What will we earn?"  All the money falls into Cai Meng's hands, and this is the biggest trouble."

    Shi Hao said: "What should we do?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "There are only two ways. One is to overthrow Cai Meng and drive away Fu Zhirong. I will be in charge of Sihai Bank. The other is to find other ways to prevent the money earned from flowing into Sihai Bank. We will  Take charge.¡±

    Shi Hao thought for a while and said, "I'm afraid it's not easy to do."

    Fang Jinshi scratched his head and said: "So to outsiders, it sounds like I have a great reputation. I am the young master of Sihai Company, the second helmsman, and even the women in Goulan Courtyard say that I am rich and powerful. In fact, this position is really not easy, and I didn't think about it.  Well, we can only take it one step at a time and wait until we get the money from Prince of Persia."

    Shi Hao smiled and said, "Did the sisters of Baozhu say that? This book is not wrong either."

    When Fang Jinshi heard him mention the orb, he suddenly felt a headache. He hurriedly said: "I'll go to Sihai Tea House to have a look. You guys think about how to find more people."

    He went to the newly signed Sihai Tea House and sat for a while. Because he had no capital, he did not start collecting tea. There were only one or two guys here renovating the facade. Fang Jinshi got bored after sitting for a long time, so he got up and went home.

    He deliberately hid the orb and hurried back to Huang Jinmian's house. Just after he had spoken a few words with Huang Jinmian, a servant came over to report that there was someone outside asking to see him.

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to walk out of the room and went to the gate to see the person who came. It turned out to be Wang Diaoer's cousin Wang Gui.

    As soon as Wang Gui saw him coming out, he came up to him and said, "Young Master, there is news about that man."

    Fang Jinshi knew that the person he was talking about must be Wei Chong. He suddenly became energetic and asked urgently: "Where is he?"

    Wang Guidao: "Young master, just follow me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Wait a minute, I'll find more people." He immediately asked his servants to ask for the first few people including Teacher Lin. Since he was in danger when he came here, he has been careful and has kept a few masters from King Yun's sect.  Be there for protection.

    Coach Lin and four people arrived quickly. Fang Jinshi said: "Let's go." He turned around and was about to go out when someone behind him said: "Where are you going?"

    Fang Jinshi turned around, and it was Baozhu who spoke. She turned around from the corner and walked straight to him. He didn't know when she was standing there.

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm going out to do something."

    "I'll go too," Baozhu said. Her tone was firm when she said this, which made Fang Jinshi feel a little strange. Fang Jinshi said, "I'm going to do business, you can just stay at home."

    Baozhu said: "I'm going to follow you and take a look. You're not going to kill people and set fires. What if I follow you and take a look?" What she said was a bit unreasonable, and her tone was too strong. Fang Jinshi didn't like women saying strong words.  Tell him, and he was afraid that if he went late, he would not be able to see Wei Chong, so he ignored the orb and said to Wang Gui: "Let's go."

    He turned around and was about to leave, but Baozhu was quick and grabbed his sleeve tightly to hold him tightly. Fang Jinshi suddenly felt angry. He grabbed Baozhu's wrist with his backhand, trying to take her hand away.Then he yelled: "Let go, I'll go do some serious business, why don't you go see me?"

    Unexpectedly, Baozhu pulled on his clothes and refused to let go. Fang Jinshi pulled and pulled several times but could not get rid of her. Baozhu usually looked fragile, but now he seemed to be crazy. Fang Jinshi looked at Coach Wang Guilin as if he was looking at him.  The joke was too much for Bao Zhu, so she pulled it with all her strength. Bao Zhu suddenly let go, unable to hold back, and fell down. However, she lost fear that Fang Jinshi would just walk away, so she hugged his right leg before she could get up.

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head and looked down. Baozhu was in a state of wretchedness, covered with dust, and her hair was disheveled. She had completely lost the delicate look of her headdress. Her eyes were firm, and she was sitting on the ground like a country shrew holding Fang Jinshi's right hand.  leg.

    When Fang Jinshi saw her expression, his anger immediately disappeared, and a feeling of pity surged up in his chest. He suddenly understood why Baozhu was so crazy and crazy. He bent down and lifted Baozhu up by his arms.  He said to her in a very calm voice: "Don't worry, I'm not looking for Li Bao, I'm doing other things."

    He understood that Baozhu must have heard what Wang Gui said to him and called for help, mistakenly thinking that they were going to settle accounts with Li Bao. Baozhu was unable to stop him, so he could only insist on following him, but Baozhu did not believe him.  , gritted his teeth and said: "I'll go take a look."

    Fang Jinshi looked up and saw that Coach Lin and Wang Gui had walked dozens of steps ahead to wait for him. Although it was very inconvenient for him to go with the orb, it would be difficult to reassure her if he didn't take her with him. Fang Jinshi thought for a moment.  , wiped the dust on her face with his sleeve and then said: "If you want to go, you can go, but it may be far away, don't call it hard work."

    Baozhu's face immediately showed joy. She quickly dusted herself off and followed Fang Jinshi. The two of them walked to where Wang Gui and the other two were standing. Wang Gui didn't say anything, and took Fang Jinshi and his party with him.  Go straight to the north gate of the city.

    The north of Pingjiang Prefecture is a relatively backward and poor place compared to the south and west. Wang Gui led a few people to a narrow alley. As soon as they entered the alley, they heard a very lively sound coming from a nearby house.  , the door of this big house was open, and people came in and out from time to time. Wang Gui led a few people into the room, and saw dozens of heads gathered around a long white wooden table, shouting loudly, and the air in the room  It was dirty and the scene was very chaotic. When people like Fang Jinshi walked in, no one paid attention to them.

    This is a gambling house, and it is a private gambling house.

    Fang Jinshi and Coach Lin stood in the corner of the room. He believed that Wei Chong would not come to a place like this to gamble. Wang Gui walked into the circle of people and patted a young man who was shouting at the top of his lungs.  shoulder, and pulled the man out.

    Fang Jinshi looked at the young man from a distance. He had a decent face and the material of his clothes looked good, but they were wrinkled and had not been washed for an unknown number of days. He was dressed like a scholar, but he had a pair of old shoes on his feet.  It was full of dried mud and had a big hole in it.

    Wang Gui pulled him out and asked, "Wei San, why can't you just watch the bets?"

    The young man named Wei San said: "I'm so unlucky, I lost all my five bets."

    Wang Gui laughed and said, "You don't have the money to repay your capital, right? Second brother Wang will lend it to you." He turned to Fang Jinshi and said, "Young master, lend him the money you always have."

    Fang Jinshi came over, took out a lot of money from his body and handed it to Wang Gui. Wang Gui handed the money to Wei San and said, "Go and play again. If you win, don't forget to treat your second brother Wang to a meal."  liquor."

    Wei San's face immediately showed a very happy look, and he raised his hands and said: "Of course, I will invite Brother Wang to drink wine later."

    Wang Gui nodded and said, "Go ahead and wait for you."

    Wei San was afraid that he would not be able to keep up with the bets, so he took all the money and squeezed into the crowd, shouting and going to bet again. Wang Gui saw that he was not among the crowd, and whispered to Fang Jinshi: "This man is big  His name is Wei Jidi, he is the only son of Wei Chong, he is a gambler, and there is nothing Wei Chong can do against him."

    After hearing this, Fang Jinshi looked at Wei San who was shouting loudly in the crowd, thinking that Wei Chong had been cautious all his life and never revealed any information about his hometown family to others. It turned out that he was not alone, but actually had another person.  Wei Chong didn't tell anyone about such a son because he was afraid that he would lurk for a long time and others would harm his son. He also didn't know if the money he earned would be handed over to this son so that he would be ruined. This Wei San  His name is Wei Jidi. It seems that Wei Chong also hopes that he will succeed in his studies. One day, Wei Chong will be disappointed in the high school imperial examination.

    Wang Gui just said hello to Wei San, which shows that the two were familiar with each other before. Wang Gui knew everything about Wei Chong's family. Now, in order to please Fang Jinshi, he still brought him here in order to please Fang Jinshi, knowing that Fang Jinshi was not good for Wei Chong. At this time, Fang Jinshi  I kind of look down on Wang Gui¡¯s character.?.

    Fang Jinshi and the others didn't speak, just waited quietly. Fortunately, Wei San didn't keep them waiting for too long. After just a cup of tea, Wei San squeezed out of the crowd again, came to Wang Gui and said, "Wang  Second brother, this is so unlucky, can you lend me some more money?"

    Seeing that Fang Jinshi had lost a lot of money in such a short period of time and was still shameless enough to borrow money from Wang Gui, it was not difficult for Fang Jinshi to imagine what kind of life he usually lived.

    Wang Gui laughed and said: "Money, this young master has plenty, let's go outside and talk."

    He hugged Wei San's shoulders affectionately and walked out of the noisy gambling house. When he arrived at a quieter place in the alley, Fang Jinshi followed. Wang Gui said to Wei San: "This young master has something to do with your father. Please take us to find him."  , there will be money.¡±

    Unexpectedly, although Wei San is a bad gambler, he is not stupid. He immediately said with a bitter face: "I haven't seen him for more than half a year. How do I know his whereabouts? Brother Wang, aren't you making things difficult for me?"

    Wang Guidao: "How about this? You take me to find your father, and I will give you three ounces of money right away without having to pay it back. How about that?"

    Wei Sandao: "I've never seen him before, and I don't know where he is."

    Wang Gui looked at his expression, and then said: "This young master is looking for your father not because he wants to cause trouble for him, but because he wants your father to come out and teach someone a lesson for him, and this young master is willing to go out and make trouble for him."  Price."

    Wei San hesitated obviously after hearing this, and looked at Fang Jinshi again, but still said: "II really don't know where he is."

    Wang Gui sighed and said: "That's a pity. I thought that if I found a big customer, I could get some money, but it's such a pity. Since you don't know the whereabouts of your father, forget it. Remember to pay me back the money I just borrowed tomorrow."  Money." He turned to Fang Jinshi and said falsely: "Young Master, I will help you make an appointment with another master, let's go."

    He continued to ignore Wei San and turned around to leave. Fang Jinshi knew that he was pretending, so he followed him. Sure enough, they didn't take a few steps before Wei San caught up with him and said, "Are you really looking for a master to teach you a lesson?"

    Wang Gui said: "Forget it if you don't believe it. Since your father can't be found, I can't find anyone else." He pretended to leave again, but Wei San stopped the two of them and said: "I believe it, I believe it." He said to Wang Gui: "No matter whether it succeeds or fails,  , I want to draw three pieces of hiring money first, and I want it right away."

    Wang Gui secretly smiled at Fang Jinshi and said, "Young Master, just give him three more coins."

    Fang Jinshi took out another three guan of money and handed it to Wang Gui. Wei San reached out to take it from Wang Gui's hand. Wang Gui hid his hand and let him catch it. Wei San said, and Wang Gui said: "If you fool me,  Brother Wang, you, Brother Wang, are sometimes unhappy."

    Wei San chuckled and went to take the three guans of money from his hand and said, "How could it be possible? How dare I." He put the three guans of money into his arms, and then said to Wang Gui, "It's still outside the city.  Although the road is not far, Brother Wang might as well hire a car."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 277 Never-ending Heart

    Pay attention to Qidian Reading and get first-hand information about the 515 red envelopes. Students who have not grabbed the red envelopes after the Chinese New Year can show off their skills this time.

    Wang Gui went to hire two broken mule and donkey carts. Wei San jumped on one of them, sat in front and said, "Let's go."

    Fang Jinshi saw him like this, and thought that just by giving him a few dollars, he was completely off guard. Wei Chong had always been cautious, but having such a son was really unlike him.

    Fang Jinshi saw the first few people from Coach Lin getting into the car. The car was small, and three or four people seemed a bit crowded. Fang Jinshi turned to Baozhu and said, "Let's go find someone outside the city, so you don't have to go."

    &¡ª{mnbsp;Baozhu said: "Can't I go and see it? Aren't you going to protect me?"

    She was talking like this, and Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say nothing and let her ride in the donkey cart together. Baozhu seemed to feel that his attitude was too much, so he took the initiative to sit next to him and took his arm. Fang Jinshi thought, there is an advantage.  Of course he couldn't let it go, so he took her hand. Bao Zhu smiled and let him hold it.

    Wei San guided the road, left Pingjiang Fucheng, passed through a village, and came to a small village by the river. This village was a bit prosperous. Wei San stopped the car in front of a narrow alley, jumped out and said:  "My father lives here. Everyone, please get out of the car."

    Fang Jinshi looked at Coach Lin, and then got out of the car silently. He meant to tell Coach Lin to be careful. Wei Chong was always careful, and no one knew what he was thinking about every day.

    Wei San walked to the end of the alley, where there was a narrow and dilapidated wooden door with an iron lock on it. Wei San took out a key from his waist and opened the lock, pushed the door open and walked in.

    A man¡¯s voice soon came from inside: ¡°Who did you bring back?¡±

    Fang Jinshi could tell that this was Wei Chong's voice. Wei San said: "I didn't bring anyone with me." As he spoke, he pushed open the wooden door of the wing and walked in. Wang Gui took the lead and followed Wei San.  He went in, and then all the others followed him through the door.

    This house is very old, with a lot of old furniture inside. A middle-aged man is sitting in the corner holding a basket. There are many willow branches, knives, wooden sticks, etc. on the ground. This is Wei Chong  , he was weaving a wicker basket. Fang Jinshi had known him for many days, but never knew that he had such a skill.

    Wei Chong was shocked when he saw Fang Jinshi and others coming in. He unconsciously picked up the bamboo knife at hand and looked at Fang Jinshi intently.

    Fang Jinshi looked at his house and then looked at Wei Chong, only to see that he had messy hair and was wearing a black coarse cloth. There were a lot of willow shavings on his hair and clothes. His spirit was extremely decadent, although he had followed him before.  Fang Jinshi didn't pay much attention to dressing up when he was young, but he had never been so depressed.

    Fang Jinshi looked at him and didn't even speak first. He just scratched his scalp and looked at Wei Chong. Wei Sanhun didn't feel anything strange at all. He walked up to Wei Chong and said, "This young master is from Pingjiang Fucheng.  He had some trouble and wanted to find someone to solve it."

    Wei San walked up to Fang Jinshi again and said: "This is my father. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child and has connections. Young Master, although he looks ordinary, he solves problems for others but never fails. Young Master came to my father to do something, but  Found the right person.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said calmly: "Really?"

    Wei San said in a haha-like manner, "Can I still lie to you? If you don't believe me, you can ask Brother Wang. Brother Wang, that's right."

    Wei Chong put down the bamboo sword in his hand, stood up slowly, took a step closer, bowed to Fang Jinshi, and whispered: "Young Master."

    Fang Jinshi said: "At that time on the shore of Surabaya, I knew that you must be persecuted. Later when I came to Pingjiang Mansion, although Deng An did not dare or could not excuse you in front of me, he would always talk about it when he had the opportunity.  Let me know what happened when you were here. Sometimes I wonder if you will find me one day and give me a clear explanation, but I never waited, so I had no choice but to come to you."

    Wei Chong¡¯s mouth trembled slightly, wanting to say something, but in the end he sighed heavily and looked away.

    Fang Jinshi added: "I asked Prince Xiu, and Prince Xiu also said that he regretted asking you to protect me in the first place, but in the end he harmed me. Prince Xiu said that he owed me two things. One was Shi Hu, and he was dead;  The other person is you. Lord Xiu once said that when I find you, I will take you to meet him. He also wants to hear a clear answer, hey just follow me to see Lord Xiu."

    Wei Chong finally turned around and said, "Ihow can I have the dignity to see Prince Xiu again?"

    Fang Jinshi suddenly said sternly: "Then Yun Nuer's death was in vain? If it weren't for you, how could she have embarked on such a path?Road?  "His voice was filled with sadness and anger. Baozhu, who was standing at the door, couldn't help but look at him one more time.

    Wei Chong lowered his head and whispered: "Yes, I can't help the third lady."

    Fang Jinshi snorted coldly and said, "I'm sorry, can she rest in peace just by saying sorry?"

    Wei Chong was silent, and after taking a moment to calm down, he said, "What do you want to do, Master?"

    Fang Jinshi gritted his teeth and said: "Whoever forces my woman to death, I will use his blood to comfort her spirit in heaven."

    Wei Chong nodded and said: "Yes, this is natural. If the young master wants to kill me, even if he comes with a knife, I will never resist. It's just an innocent kid, so how about the young master let him go?"

    Only then did Wei San fully understand. He rushed between Fang Jinshi and Wei Chong, pointed his finger in front of Fang Jinshi's face and said loudly: "Okay, you actually lied to me. It turns out you want to cause trouble for our family. I  Will I be afraid of you? Will I be afraid? "

    Before he finished speaking, and before Fang Jinshi made a move, Wei Chong came over and slapped him hard, knocking him to the ground. Wei San was so dizzy from the beating that he wanted to get up and curse again, but when he saw  Wei Chong had a livid face and fierce eyes, and he didn't dare to say another word.

    Wei Chong turned the handle of the bamboo sword in his hand upside down and handed it to Fang Jinshi's hand. Then he closed his eyes and said: "Young Master, one life is worth one life, so just use my life to pay for the life of the third lady, Wei."  Die without complaint.¡±

    Everyone's eyes were fixed on Fang Jinshi. He stood there without moving. He lowered his head and looked at the bamboo strip knife in his hand. After a while, he dropped the knife on the ground at his feet, then patted the dust on his hands and said, "Xue Zheng.  where?"

    Wei Chong opened his eyes and said, "I don't know either."

    Fang Jinshi ignored him and turned to walk out the door. However, he stopped when he reached the door, but did not turn around. He just said: "Find his whereabouts for me." Then he stepped across the threshold without looking back.  He walked back to the door.

    Seeing him leaving, Coach Lin Baozhu immediately followed him out, but Wang Gui picked up Wei San from the ground and said with a smile: "You still owe me money, come with me."

    Wei San hurriedly took out the three pieces of money he had received earlier and said, "Give it back to you."

    Wang Gui took the three guans of money and put it into his arms, and then said: "Don't the gambling houses still owe me a guan?" After saying that, he pulled Wei San to the courtyard. He was very strong, and Wei San stumbled and thought.  He tried to struggle, but it was of no use at all, so he couldn't help shouting to Wei Chong for help.

    Wei Chong rushed to the courtyard and stopped Wang Gui: "Wang Xiaoer, what do you want?"

    Wang Guidao: "I don't want to think about anything, but I am working under Mr. Fang now. Mr. Fang is so busy that it is hard to say some things. I want Wei San to look after the house for me for a few days, so that you can do what Mr. Fang asked you to do."  Will you do it with all your heart and effort?"

    Wei Chongdao: "You really tried your best."

    Wang Gui laughed, grabbed Wei San's neck and said: "A wise man doesn't tell secrets, you just showed it to him, you have already taken advantage of the master, but I am different, you can't deceive me."  Yes, I¡¯m different from you. If you take other people¡¯s money, you must be loyal to them, right?¡±

    He raised Wei San and turned to Wei Chong's side, and walked towards the door. When he reached the door, he said: "Don't worry, I won't kill him. At most, I will teach your son for you, Old Wei, and you will come to thank me.  "No matter how Wei San shouted, Wang Gui grabbed him and strode forward, looking extremely relaxed. Wei Chong stood dumbly in the courtyard and did not even chase him out to stop him.

    Fang Jinshi and Baozhu got on the donkey cart they came in. Wang Gui dragged Wei San over. Fang Jinshi frowned and said, "Why did you catch him?"

    Wang Guipai said with a smile: "I am bored living alone, and I want Wei San to live with me and gamble." He took Wei San to another donkey cart. Wei San shouted, Wang Gui  Grabbing his bun, he pushed his head hard on the car board, then pressed his legs on his back, and said with a long smile: "If you scream again, I will crush your neck."  Wei San was in unbearable pain, and he screamed a few times before begging for mercy. Wang Gui smiled and did not move his legs away, but did not press him any harder.

    Fang Jinshi turned his head and stopped looking at Wang Gui, which meant that he no longer cared about what Wang Gui did. The driver shouted and drove the donkey cart back to Pingjiang Fucheng.

    Not long after arriving in the city, when he came to the main street, Wang Gui stopped his carriage, ran to Fang Jinshi's car and said to him: "I will take Wei San to where I live. With Wei San in hand, I won't be afraid."  Wei Chong disappeared."

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t want to speak at first, but he couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on him, be careful if someone jumps over the wall in a hurry.¡±

    Wang Gui was stunned for a moment, then said: "Don't worry, sir, I have my own sense of discretion."

    Fang Jinshi ZaiWithout saying anything, Wang Gui returned to his car and asked the driver to drive in another direction. Fang Jinshi didn't know where he went, and he didn't bother to care.

    Fang Jinshi and others crowded into a car, and after walking a few intersections and stopping, Coach Lin said, "Sir, are you going to Jinxian Village, or are you going back?"

    Fang Jinshi jumped off the carriage and said, "I want to walk around in this city. Coach Lin should send her back."

    Coach Lin said: "I also want to walk around. Let them go back and I will walk with you."

    Fang Jinshi knew that Coach Lin was not worried about his own safety, so he sadly agreed. Several other Coach Lin's men went back with Baozhu in a donkey cart. Baozhu drove to the place where Fang Jinshi lived in a donkey cart. She couldn't help but look back.  After taking a look, Fang Jinshi was standing in front of a shop on the street. He looked up at the signboard of the shop. It was a shop selling musical instruments.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? p

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 278 The master is better

    The sun was setting and it was almost dusk. The musical instrument store was about to close. The clerk was cleaning the floor. When he saw Fang Jinshi standing at the door, he immediately called him into the store.

    When Fang Jinshi saw the dazzling array of musical instruments, he couldn't help but remember that when he was in Roufu County, he also went to buy a piano for Yun Nuer. At this time, he was no longer here, which made people feel full of emotion.

    Seeing his hesitation, the clerk stepped forward and said, "What musical instrument do you want to buy?"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Is there any music score?"

    The waiter immediately said: "Yes, yes." He guided Fang Jinshi to a row of wooden shelves, which were filled with various music scores. Fang Jinshi glanced at it, and then said: "Is there any music score called "The Raging Horse?"  "

    The clerk shook his head blankly, and Fang Jinshi thought about it. It is normal for this fragmentary music score from the Liao Dynasty to be rare in this place in the south of the Yangtze River.

    He thought that since he was here, he might as well buy a piano and give it to Huang Jinmian, so he returned to the place where the piano was placed.

    Yun Nuer followed him for some time, and Jin Mian was more skilled in playing the piano. There were two such women in the family. It was impossible for Fang Jinshi not to know whether the piano was good or bad. He quickly picked a piano, but this kind of piano  There are two colors, one is black, which is simple and elegant, and the other is dark red, which is dignified.

    Seeing his hesitation, the clerk stepped forward and said: "If all the guests like it, why not buy two together, so there is no need to be embarrassed."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and was about to speak when someone not far away said, "Buy the red one."

    Fang Jinshi looked up and saw a strong man standing at the door looking at him. It turned out to be Li Bao, whom he hadn't seen for many days. He didn't know when he came in. Fang Jinshi just paid attention to Qin and didn't see him at all.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Where have you been these past few days? You neither came to the store nor said hello."

    Li Bao looked calm, but did not answer his words. He leaned on the wooden pillar beside the door, folded his hands on his chest, and he did not come over. He leaned there and said: "If you bought it for her, then buy it."  The red one, she doesn¡¯t like the black one.¡±

    The "she" in Li Bao's mouth naturally refers to the orbs. Fang Jinshi smiled, turned to the clerk and said, "I'll buy them both. Can you find someone to help me deliver them to my home?"

    The clerk in the musical instrument store immediately agreed with a smile on his face. Fang Jinshi paid and told his address. Li Bao kept looking at him and saw that he was about to leave, so he immediately turned around and waited on the roadside outside the store.

    Fang Jinshi and Coach Lin came out together and walked up to Li Bao. Fang Jinshi guessed that if Li Bao appeared in the musical instrument store, he must have seen him entering the store before following him.

    Li Bao still looked disdainful, Fang Jinshi said: "What do you want from me?"

    Li Bao actually ignored him, and instead said to Coach Lin behind Fang Jinshi: "I heard that Coach Lin is the coach of the 800,000 forbidden troops in the capital, and he is one of the best equipped guards in the world. Li is not talented, so I want to hire him."  Coach Lin can give you some tips."

    Teacher Lin took a step forward and said, "I wonder what a strong man is"

    Li Baodao: "I'm just a nobody. Coach Lin must have never heard of him. Please give me some advice."

    Coach Lin said: "I have sworn a long time ago that I will no longer compete with others in martial arts. I also invite the strong man Haihan."

    Li Bao glared and said, "Does Coach Lin look down on my humble kung fu? If I want to kill him, Coach Lin won't take action, right?"

    Li Bao has always been calm, but he actually said such harsh words, which shows that he is actually not at peace.

    Coach Lin was in a bit of a dilemma. After hearing this, Fang Jinshi knew that he would not give up lightly, so he said to Coach Lin: "Then Coach Lin will discuss with him for a while, until both sides agree, don't hurt the harmony." He was confident  Coach Lin also wanted to see how much Li Bao had in his hands.

    Coach Lin didn¡¯t want to compete with him on the street. After hearing Fang Jinshi¡¯s words, he said to Li Bao, ¡°Then find a place to show off two moves with the strong man.¡±

    Li Bao picked up a baggage at his feet, turned around and said, "Follow me."

    Fang Jinshi and Coach Lin followed him to an alley behind the street. There was no one here. Li Bao stood still and squatted down to untie the long bundle. Inside were two knives.

    Li Bao took out a knife and threw it in front of Coach Lin, then took another knife and said, "My knife is sharper and I can take advantage of it. Please don't blame me." Only then did Fang Jinshi see clearly what was in his hand.  What he was holding was a Persian scimitar. The blade of this Persian scimitar is like a full moon, and there is a small barbed hook on the inner arc of the blade. It is said that when you encounter an opponent with a shield on the battlefield, you can chop him with one knife. If the opponent uses a shield,  To block the shield, the samurai who wields the scimitar will use this small hook to hook the shield and pull it back, and then stab and slash directly, which is very powerful.

    Coach Lin picked up the knife thrown to him.It's just an ordinary single-handed sword with a ring head. Coach Lin said: "Just stop it, don't take it too seriously."

    Li Bao didn't answer. He saw that Coach Lin was holding a knife in his hand. He lunged forward and slashed with the sword. Coach Lin took one step back and blocked the sword. Li Bao took a step forward and attacked again with the sword. His scimitar moved like clouds and flowing water.  , after attacking for more than thirty moves in a row, Coach Lin resisted his wind-like attacks, but failed to even attack with one move in the middle.

    Fang Jinshi stood by and watched the battle. Li Bao looked very ordinary when he first met him. The waiters in the store sometimes teased and scolded him without even replying. Unexpectedly, this man turned out to be a hidden master.

    The sky was getting dark, and the two sides fought for forty or fifty rounds. Coach Lin withstood his initial stormy attack, while Li Bao's attack was slightly weaker. Coach Lin stepped straight into the middle and slashed seventeen or eighty times in a row. Li Bao  After sealing it repeatedly, and after dozens of "dang, dang, dang," sounds of gold and iron, Coach Lin's single blade made a crisp sound and flew seven or eight feet away. Coach Lin looked at the blade again and saw that there were dozens of cracks on the blade.  , after all, this single sword cannot compare with the Persian scimitar in Li Bao's hand.

    Coach Lin stopped attacking, and Li Bao took a breath and said, "He is indeed the coach of the eight hundred thousand Forbidden Army. I took advantage of him with my sword, but I am still invincible."

    Instructor Lin said: "The fierce swordsmanship of a strong man is something Lin has rarely seen in his life."

    Li Bao walked to the corner, picked up the baggage, put the Persian scimitar back into the bag and wrapped it, and then said: "If you lose, you lose. I know it."

    Seeing this, Fang Jinshi came over and said with a smile: "It's just a discussion between the two sides. Why should the winner and loser be so clear-cut? How about we go have a drink together?"

    Li Bao looked stern and said seriously: "Can you follow Coach Lin for the rest of your life? As long as I have a chance, I will definitely kill you."

    Fang Jinshi never expected that he would be so disrespectful, and couldn't help but be stunned. Li Bao said: "But if you are good to her, I will never appear in front of you. If you are not good to her, I will never let you go."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why do you" Before he finished speaking, Li Bao didn't listen at all and turned around and walked in the other direction. However, he stopped at the entrance of the alley and took out a small cloth bag from his arms.  He threw it over his head without looking back, and said loudly: "Leave this to her." After saying this, he strode away, and soon disappeared into the darkness.

    Fang Jinshi walked over and picked up the cloth bag. It was getting dark now. He took it out of the alley and reached the light of the street. He opened the cloth bag and found a roll of paper inside. Fang Jinshi took it out and opened it to see that the paper had already been  The yellow color turned out to be a wedge. The address of the land and house marked on the wedge was in Chengshi, Shandong.

    He put the wedge back into the bag. He felt that there was still something at the bottom of the bag, so he poured it out and saw that it was a small silver hairpin. This silver hairpin was extremely ordinary and worthless. It looked like it was old.  , but the wipe is very bright.

    Fang Jinshi put the silver hairpin and the ground wedge back into the bag, put it away and put it back in his arms, and then went back with Coach Lin. On the way, Coach Lin couldn't help but praise Li Bao's extraordinary Kung Fu.

    Li Bao was in a complicated mood. He first went to a wine shop and bought half a jar of wine. He planned to go back and get drunk to relieve his inner boredom. He stayed with an acquaintance outside the city who was with him.  Boatman running across the ship.

    At this time, the sky was completely dark. Fortunately, there was still a waning moon that illuminated the road. He walked for a while. There was no one on the road outside the city, but he seemed to feel that someone was following him.  Li Bao was startled, and suddenly looked back, only to see a figure standing there two feet behind him, but he couldn't see clearly.

    Li Baohui asked: "Who is it?"

    The man did not answer, but walked towards him faster. He was short in stature, wearing dark clothes and a cloak. His face could not be seen clearly, and he had a weapon in his hand.

    Li Bao felt that he was coming with bad intentions, so he couldn't help but take a step back and tightened his grip on the scimitar. The man hurriedly walked up to him. Without saying a word, he stabbed Li Bao's face with the weapon in his hand. Li Bao relied on the sound of the stabbing sound.  , and immediately concluded that this was an iron gun.

    He hurriedly dodged and jumped away, and at the same time drew the knife in his hand, and shouted again: "Who are you?"

    The man didn't say anything, but he raised his iron gun and advanced again. Li Bao had no choice but to accept the fight, but he couldn't see clearly in the darkness, so he could only rely on the sound of wind and intuition to fight. However, this man seemed to be able to see in the dark as if it were daylight, and his marksmanship was very good.  Like a ghost, the gun never left Li Bao's head and face. The man's gun was not long, just over four feet long, but he shot too quickly. Li Bao dodged three shots, and cold sweat broke out all over his body.

    The two fought for three or four rounds before Li Bao knew he was outmatched. This man's marksmanship was too fast and his moves were deadly. Li Bao couldn't block even if he tried to block, not to mention attacking.

    Li Bao was able to fight this person for three or four rounds because of thisYou don't want to hurt him. You can clearly pierce his throat with one shot, but you turn sharply downwards and stab at another place, giving him a slight chance to dodge. If you want to kill him deliberately, you can do it without having to go back and forth.  His life.

    Although Li Bao was defeated by Coach Lin, he was only slightly inferior, but when he met this man, he had no power to fight back. Li Bao saw the head of the gun shining in front of him, knowing that the enemy was playing tricks and no longer wanted to hide, but the man did not hide when he saw him  , placed the gun tip on his chest for a moment, then took it back, turned around and took a few steps back.

    Li Bao shouted: "Who are you?"

    The man finally spoke, but he stammered eight words: "If you want to killhim, I'llkill you first." This turned out to be a female voice. Li Bao was surprised when the man finished speaking,  He turned around and walked away, quickly disappearing into the darkness.

    Li Bao was stunned for a long time and thought for a long time, guessing that this woman must be related to Fang Jinshi, but he never expected that he would not only have a Forbidden Army instructor like Coach Lin beside him, but also a master who was even more terrifying than Coach Lin.

    What does she mean by this?  If Fang Jinshi had sent a master to threaten him in response to the demonstration just now, it seemed unnecessary. It would be better to kill him here instead of getting rid of him once and for all.

    Li Bao couldn¡¯t figure it out anyway.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 279 Past Events

    When Fang Jinshi returned to his home, it was completely dark. He walked through the gate and wanted to go to Huang Jinmian. He passed by the wing where Baozhu lived and saw the indoor lights projected through the window panes, reflecting the figures. Fang Jinshi stopped.  He stepped down, turned around and walked over.  ¦ç

    As soon as he reached the steps, the little girl from Baozhu came out. When she saw Fang Jinshi, she immediately turned around and said to the room: "Miss Baozhu, the young master is here."

    Baozhu soon appeared at the door of the room, and she let Fang Jinshi into the room. Fang Jinshi saw that she had just taken a bath, her hair was wet and disheveled, there was no makeup on her face, and she was wearing a pink embroidered jacket. She was dressed casually.  Fang Jinshi looked at her and felt that she was very beautiful and soft. He couldn't help but praise: "Yes, you look good like this."

    Baozhu smiled and said, "Why are you here tonight?"

    Fang Jinshi said deliberately: "Can't I come? Have you forgotten that this is my home?"

    Baozhu stopped smiling and said straightly: "No, of course you can come at any time. It's just that you left in the middle of the night. I was thinking about what I did wrong and that I didn't serve you well. I'm afraid you won't come."

    Fang Jinshi sat down and said, "How could it be your fault? Don't think too complicatedly. Do you know that you are the most expensive woman redeemed in the Jiaofang Goulan Courtyard on the East and West Roads of Lianghuai? I won't let you accompany me if I don't come."  Do I still treat you as a Buddha and keep you at a distance?"

    He was just joking, but Baozhu took it seriously. Her face quickly turned gloomy, and she walked up to Fang Jinshi. Her knees softened and she knelt down in front of him. Fang Jinshi was shocked and hurriedly supported her and said, "What are you doing?"  What?"

    Baozhu said: "I was too rude today and made you lose face in front of outsiders. If you don't believe what you say, I have to go and have a look. It's really wrong."

    Fang Jinshi pulled her up and said softly: "This is human nature. I naturally understand why she is wrong? This is not a loss of face. I have never taken it to heart."

    Baozhu slowly pulled him up, and Fang Jinshi said: "If you really want to apologize, just come and have dinner with me."

    Baozhu calmed down and said, "You haven't eaten at this late hour? I'll ask someone to make arrangements."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I met Li Bao. He wants to kill me, so where can I eat?"

    Baozhu was shocked and asked urgently: "Seriously?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why lie to you? It's just that he said that if I treat you badly, he will make trouble for me. If I treat you well, he will never show up."

    Baozhu breathed a sigh of relief, and for a moment he didn't know what to say. Fang Jinshi took out the small cloth bag that Li Bao threw to him, handed it to Baozhu and said, "He asked me to give this to you."

    Baozhu looked at him, opened the small cloth bag, and took out the contents. She unfolded the knife and looked at it carefully, then sighed deeply and remained silent.

    Fang Jinshi said: "This seems to be a wedge."

    Baozhu nodded and said: "Yes, it's an old house in my hometown in Shandong. If it weren't for this house and land, I wouldn't have been living in a Goulan tile house to suffer and be humiliated. This piece of paper really killed me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then tell me what happened back then."

    Baozhu turned her head away and remained silent for a long time. Obviously she didn't want to mention what happened back then to Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi said: "So, this Li Bao is also a fake person. He just said it nicely. If it were me,  , I have to work hard to do something.¡±

    As expected, Baozhu couldn't stand his anger, so she turned around and said, "Back then, he was studying in Luoyang, thousands of miles away. How can you blame him?"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Then he didn't save you after he came back?"

    Baozhu said: "When he came back, more than half a year had passed, and it was irretrievable. At that time, my redemption price already required five hundred guan. Unless he went to kill people, steal goods, block roads and rob, otherwise how could he come up with these 500 guan?"  Come on, I'm afraid that he has gone to extremes, so I can only be cruel to him and let him earn legitimate money to redeem me."

    Fang Jinshi groaned and said, "At the Hundred Flowers Party, Prince Lika'an said that you were worth five hundred coins. That's what that sentence meant. But how did Prince Persia know about it?"

    Baozhu said: "The Prince of Persia must be familiar with him. I heard him talk about it." She never mentioned Li Bao's name, only said "him".

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "That Persian prince's sister also likes Li Bao and wants to marry him. She even came to my store to cause a scene the day before yesterday."

    After hearing what he said, Baozhu didn't say anything or say anything further.

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say to himself: "I think Li Bao thought that the fastest way to make money was to go to sea, so he went to Persia."

    Baozhu said: "Where are we?"??Some people go to sea to work as shipwrights for large merchants. There are risks, and the wages are quite reasonable.  "

    Fang Jinshi asked: "How many years has Li Bao been at sea?"

    Baozhu thought for a moment and said, "More than four years."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Did he not come to you all the time?"

    Baozhu hesitated for a moment and said, "If you keep talking, you might be unhappy, so please stop talking."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have nothing to do, I still want to hear about your past."

    Bao Zhu shook his head and sighed, then said: "When he came to me with five hundred guan, he was asked for 700 guan. When he took 800 guan again, my ransom money was already 1,000 guan.  What¡¯s the use?¡±

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while and felt the same. If he were in Li Bao's position, he could also imagine Li Bao's anger and sadness. The most annoying thing in the world is that the people you love are suffering, but you are  We couldn't save each other and failed again and again.

    So Fang Jinshi also sighed. He didn't say anything, but Baozhu continued: "At this last time, I also thought about it. We are destined to have no destiny, so why force it? You won't get it if you ask. It just so happens that the Prince of Persia is willing to spend money.  He paid a large sum of money to redeem my life and gave it to Mr. Meng Da, and he gave me to you as his concubine. For someone with my background, how could there be a better destination than this? No more."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Yes, I bought Ma Zhengjun for a thousand gold, and went to Yangzhou for a hundred thousand gold. I have a good temper and am not stingy, and I won't beat you or scold you." He always likes to boast when he has the opportunity, and makes some nonsense.  The sentence slipped out smoothly.

    Baozhu said: "Yes, you are indeed a very kind and compassionate person. You are ten thousand times better than those who are unkind because of their wealth. When I first met you, I thought you were just like those who come to have fun and laugh, and you said bad words to me."  , I don¡¯t know what I was thinking about being so rude today, doubting you for no reason. Looking back, I think it¡¯s really inappropriate for me to be so ignorant and still obsessed with the past.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Today's things have already happened, there is no need to mention them again."

    Baozhu said: "The past is like a dream. Now that it's gone, what's the use of keeping it?" She had been holding the hairpin in the small cloth bag in her hand. At this time, she raised her hand and the hairpin flew out through the window and flew to the ground.  Among the flowers in the rear window.

    Fang Jinshi looked out the window, then turned around and said, "The past may not be like a dream. I want to know, since Li Bao is not a coward, why didn't he take you to escape and start over again in a place where no one knows you?  good?"

    Baozhu said: "It's not that he hasn't thought about it, he even mentioned it to me several times, but I didn't want to."

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "Why is this?"

    Baozhu said: "I have stayed in that place for several years, how can I be worthy of having him do this to me? If others know about my past, he will never be able to hold his head up for the rest of his life. Escape is against the law and is not allowed by the world."  No, I believe he will become a great man in the future and will have a way out to honor his ancestors. If he escapes with me, he will be buried for the rest of his life. How could I be so selfish?"

    She made up her mind and said: "It would be best for him to marry a girl from a good family, but a foreign girl is not suitable either."

    After hearing her last words, Fang Jinshi also smiled and said, "You still can't let him go."

    Baozhu said solemnly: "Don't worry. From now on, I will never see him again. It's not good for a woman to come out of that kind of place, but once she is sure and determined, she is more determined than many women."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You think so, but Li Bao may not think so."

    Baozhu said: "Since he said that, he will definitely not come to me again."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's not what I mean. I mean, Li Bao may not think that marrying you will make the world unacceptable. Since he is so desperate and has thought of everything, I think he will give up everything for you.  "

    Baozhu only listened to his words and stayed there for a long time. Fang Jinshi looked at her face silently and waited for her to speak. After a long time, Baozhu said: "So what, everything is just a fantasy."

    Fang Jinshi stood up and said, "I have an idea, would you like to hear it?"

    Baozhu asked: "What do you think?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I just want Li Bao to do something for me and find an opportunity to give you to him in the future. Since you are mine, it is not against the law for me to give it to him. You two can be together openly."  , wouldn¡¯t it be good?¡±

    Baozhu could hardly believe his ears and asked, "What?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I am in a hurry to find someone, and I am short of confidants. Li Bao can fight, and he has been to Persia at sea. If he can come and help me sincerely, I can't help but hope for him. He must have real skills.  If I have the chance, I will recommend it to Prince Yun. Isn¡¯t it much better than him being helpless?¡±

    ? ?Zhu looked at him blankly and muttered: "Youyou really want to fulfill your wish?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "Of course you are sincere. Didn't you praise me just now for my benevolence, righteousness and affection? I have a wife and concubines, and having a concubine for you is nothing more than multiple women to serve you, but you and Li Bao are different.  , I am a beautiful adult, and I have such a warrior to help me, why not?"

    Baozhu suddenly knelt down again and said, "Whether the young master has a benevolent heart or a selfish desire for virtue, your words are enough to make Baozhu grateful."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly pulled her up and said, "Why do you like to kneel down so much? I have two thoughts. I speak from the bottom of my heart and it is absolutely not false."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 280 Old Evil

    Fang Jinshi saw Baozhu's eyes full of gratitude when he looked at him, and felt a little proud in his heart. He helped Baozhu sit down and said, "Can you find Li Bao?"

    Baozhu paused for a moment, then nodded slightly, and Fang Jinshi said: "Then it would be better for you to go find him and talk to him yourself, or write him a letter?"

    Baozhu lowered his head and said, "Let me think about this matter again."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What else are you thinking about? Maybe Li Baoba will leave here soon, and you may not be able to find him even if you look for him."

    Baozhuyi hesitated, Fang Jinshi stood up and said: "You have to think clearly. I have said it to this extent. It is all up to you. I am going back."

    He stood up to leave, and Baozhu asked, "Aren't you going to eat?"

    Fang Jinshi waved his hand and said: "I have asked such a beautiful woman to give it to someone else. How can I still be in the mood to eat? Originally I wanted to stay at your place, but now that I have become a good person I'd better go back to sleep." He was joking.  , and by the way, I can talk about it verbally.

    He walked to the door of the room, and Baozhu followed him to see him off. After hearing what he said, Baozhu said: "How about you can stay if you want to."

    Fang Jinshi turned around and said with a bad smile: "Is this okay?"

    Baozhu said: "No matter what happens in the future, I am still your concubine at this time, so there is nothing wrong with it."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Okay, okay." He said three good words in a row, but walked towards the house behind without looking back. Although Baozhu was a very good-looking woman, Fang Jinshi thought that she did not belong to him.  Helping others, people with a broad heart will also feel happy.  He turned the corner and looked back. Baozhu had bent down and was looking at the ground in the courtyard. He was looking for the hairpin she had discarded. Fang Jinshi felt even more that he had done the right thing. A woman's heart is not with you.  What's the point of staying around?

    He returned to the house where Huang Jinmian lived. Huang Jinmian was wearing loose clothes and sitting at the table to rest. Fang Jinshi came closer and saw her rosy face and slight sweat on her forehead, so he smiled and asked, "What are you doing here?"  ?¡±

    Huang Jinmian said: "I just practiced sword and spear practice in the courtyard."

    Fang Jinshi then remembered that she was still good at martial arts, and Liang Cuirong could also use some crude swords and spears, but they seemed inferior to Huang Jinmian. Fang Jinshi came closer and said, "Teach me some time."

    Huang Jinmian gave him a white look and said, "You can't bear this pain."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and chatted a few words with her. Huang Jinmian said, "Someone sent a letter this afternoon."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Whose is it?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "How do I know? But the envelope calls you husband."

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "Bring it to me and have a look." Huang Jinmian turned around and took a letter and handed it to him. The handwriting on the cover was beautiful and it was written by Liang Cuirong. Fang Jinshi opened it and said: "No one in the world except you."  Besides her, who else would call me husband? You still say you don¡¯t know."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Who knows how many women you have outside? Of course I don't know." As she spoke, she glanced at the letter with her peripheral vision. This letter was written on four or five pieces of paper.  But the main content is just a few words at the beginning. Cai You, the childhood companion of Prime Minister Cai, and Cai Ang, a member of the same clan, is now serving as the general magistrate of Pingjiang Prefecture. Zhang Bangchang established a relationship with Cai You, and Fang Jinshi can approach this general magistrate of Pingjiang Prefecture if he has anything to do.

    Wan Qixi was transferred from Lizhou Road to Huaidong Road. He is still serving as the Criminal and Prison Department of Tidian. He will take office soon. He has taken refuge with Cai You's disciples. Fang Jinshi can also find this person to do things. This is Cai You's point.  Overdone.

    When Fang Jinshi saw this, he felt a little unsure. King Yun Zhao Kai and Cai Wei and Cai Huima cooperated to open this Sihai business. The party of the Prince Consort headed by Cai Meng was very suppressive and confrontational with him, the boy sent by Prince Yun's Mansion. They just got it right.  Wang Zhaokai values ????their face and is reluctant to let his men compete for power with the Prince Consort's Mansion, leaving Fang Jinshi helpless. Now with Cai You's third-party support, the operability and room for Hui in some aspects have been greatly increased.

    The remaining large sheets of paper were all about small things at home. Fang Jinshi held them under the lamp and read the end, then put them away and said: "She used to speak and act neatly, but now she has learned a lot of nonsense." He looked up,  Seeing Huang Jinmian take a closer look, he handed the letter over and said, "If you want to read it, just take it and read it."

    But Huang Jinmian moved his body a little further away and said, "I won't read the disgusting words she said."

    Fang Jinshi wrapped his arms around her and said, face to face: "She mentioned you last time, and you didn't even look at it?"

    Huang Jinmian turned his head and said, "No, I don't care about reading other people's letters."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, I won't read it if I don't want to read it." He folded the letter and put it in his arms. Huang Jinjin quickly reached into his arms and took out the letter.After taking the lamp to read, Fang Jinshi hugged her and looked at her moving focused expression. He went to kiss her on the cheek. Huang Jinmian smiled and avoided it and said, "Wait until I finish reading" She endured Fang Jinshi's kiss.  , after finally reading the letter, he smiled and said: "How can this be nonsense? All I can see is the pain of lovesickness. She misses you."

    Fang Jinshi nodded in agreement, Huang Jinmian turned around and sat on his lap, hugged his neck and said: "She finally said that you would sleep with me as soon as possible and have children early to inherit the Fang family's legacy. Then why doesn't she want to have one early?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "How could she not think about it? It's just that this kind of thing requires a certain amount of luck, and I'm not in a hurry."

    Huang Jinmian said: "She is so selfless and generous to be able to say such things. I wouldn't be able to say that if it were me."

    Fang Jinshi said, "She is the wife and you are the concubine. Different positions naturally lead to different ideas." Huang Jinmian took back his hands around his neck, folded the letter and put it back into his arms, then threw himself into it.  Turning to him, he said, "They say a wife is not as good as a concubine. It's better to be a concubine. You don't have to think too much about anything, and you don't have to be so tired. I just want to please you."

    Fang Jinshi hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear: "She hasn't been pregnant for so long. Do you know the reason?"

    Huang Jinmian shook his head, and Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "Because she is too slate, she can't be let go in the bed. If you want to give me a child soon, you can't be too slate."

    Huang Jinmian chuckled and said, "I've only heard of people being old-fashioned, but I've never heard of anyone being slate."

    Fang Jinshi said: "My big stone woman, I will call you Shiban. If you don't let me go, I will call you Shiban from now on." Huang Jinmian lightly hit him on the shoulder and said coquettishly: "You are not allowed to call me that.  ." She leaned her whole body against Fang Jinshi, knelt on his legs, smiled, held his head and jumped up violently. Fang Jinshi sat on a round stool, letting the weight of her whole body come over her.  They fell down together, and in the panic, they pulled the tablecloth, and the oil lamp on the table fell to the ground, smashing it to pieces. The whole room suddenly became dark.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't get up because she was lying on him, so he said to Huang Jinmian, "Get up."

    Huang Jinmian chuckled and said, "If you can't afford it, you can't afford it." She took the initiative to kiss him in the dark. Her long hair spread out and covered Fang Jinshi's face. After a while, Huang Jinmian whispered in his ear: "Big stone"  , carry your woman to the bed."

    She is such a well-educated woman, and she can even say such warm words when she is strong.

    So Fang Jinshi went to Jinxianzhuang the next day a little later than usual, but he was in very good spirits. He looked around first, then sat down and drank a cup of tea. Deng An walked up to him several times, with that look on his face.  Fang Jinshi felt strange that Deng An clearly had something to say, but he swallowed it back.

    When he appeared in front of Fang Jinshi again, Fang Jinshi said, "Do you have something to say?"

    Deng An murmured: "Yes, I have something to say to the young master."

    Fang Jinshi frowned and said, "If you have something to say, just say it. If you are hesitant, is it because you are short of money?"

    Deng An smiled and said: "How could it be possible" He stopped smiling and said carefully: "Old Wei came to see me last night."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What does he want from you? If you want him to have anything to say, just come to me directly. Don't send him a message."

    Deng An and Wei Chong came to the south of the Yangtze River from Shaanxi together, and they still had a certain affection for each other. Deng An said: "We will never do it again. Old Wei wanted to see the young master, but he felt that he had no face to see the guys who came with Bianliang, so  ¡­¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Where is he?"

    Deng An said: "He is waiting at the teahouse opposite."

    Fang Jinshi looked at the opposite side. There was a teahouse there. It was daytime and it was a lively place in the city. Fang Jinshi was not afraid of Wei Chong's tricks. He took two guards assigned by Coach Lin and called Deng An to go with him.  Went to the teahouse opposite.

    When he got downstairs, Deng An went up to take a look first, then came down and said to the other party, "Old Wei is waiting alone. Master, please go up."

    Fang Jinshi then stepped upstairs. Deng An led him to a secluded private room. Wei Chong stood by the door with his hands lowered. When he saw Fang Jinshi come in, he bowed deeply and said, "Young Master."

    Fang Jinshi looked down upon him and went straight to the window to look downstairs. Without even looking back, he turned his back to him and said, "If you have anything to do, just tell me."

    Wei Chong knelt down on one knee and said, "Wei knew that he was sorry for the young master, so he came here specifically to plead guilty."

    Fang Jinshi turned his head and looked at him, and said calmly: "If you come to talk to me about this, there is no need to say it." He turned around and walked towards the door. Wei Chong said hurriedly: "Master, please go slowly."

    Fang Jinshi stopped and did not ask. Wei Chong said: "WeiChong knew that his sin was serious, and he did not dare to expect forgiveness from the young master. I have already visited Prince Xiu, but he is not in the house.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you haven't found Xue Lifei in the future, you don't have to look for me." After he finished speaking, he was about to leave. Wei Chong asked anxiously: "Master, do you still remember Qu Laosan?"

    Fang Jinshi stopped and asked, "That water thief on the Si River?"

    Wei Chongdao: "Exactly, he brought people here to harm the young master that day, and he didn't want to come back defeated. In fact, this person has nothing to do with Xue Zheng. Xue Lifei and the others didn't know that these water thieves would come in, but they did  I unintentionally helped Xueli Fei¡¯s group.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Really? Do you know the whereabouts of Qu Laosan?"

    Wei Chongdao: "I don't know, but some people know that Qu Laosan jumped into the water and tried to escape, but was stabbed by Coach Lin and almost died. He failed to accomplish the task and was afraid that the person who instigated him would kill him.  Izaya didn't dare to return to the Pai Gang's home base, so he spent a lot of money to ask one of his former cronies to find him a place to stay to recuperate, and he never showed up again."

    Fang Jinshi hummed, and Wei Chong said: "His friend is now working for the young master and wants to find Qu Laosan. It won't take any effort for him. It just depends on whether he is willing or not."

    Fang Jinshi looked at Wei Chong's face, paused for a moment and then said, "Are you talking about Wang Gui?"

    Wei Chong nodded and said: "Young master, please don't let this person's false loyalty and righteousness fool you. As long as this person gives you money, he can betray anyone." He then added: "I know that no matter how difficult it is for you, master, to believe me,  I just want to tell the young master, the young master might as well find someone to check his details, and they will know."

    Fang Jinshi said coldly: "I know, there are people who want to deceive me every day." He also said this to Wei Chong. Wei Chong knew that he was wrong and short of breath, so he lowered his head and dared not speak out.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Is there anything else? I will leave without you."

    Wei Chong hesitated for a moment and then said: "Young master asked me to find Fei Fei in the snow. He has lost power since Zhao Ziping's death. He has completely become a lost dog. He can no longer make any waves. It's not easy to find him."  ¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then you don't have to look for it anymore."

    Wei Chong said hurriedly: "No, that's not what I meant. Wei Chong is willing to help the young master get rid of the evil. It's just that this man is cunning and suspicious. It's hard to find him, and it's even more difficult to get rid of him. But he also has a weakness, that is, he wants to kill him too much.  Young Master."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What kind of weakness is this?"

    Wei Chongdao: "We can set up a trap to induce him to come forward, but this requires a young master."

    Before Fang Jinshi could say anything, Deng An said from the side: "Old Wei, you still want the young master to be a bait. It's too unjust."

    Fang Jinshi waved his hand, then sat down and said, "Tell me about your situation?"

    Wei Chongdao: "Wei hasn't thought about this yet. He just wants to ask the young master if he agrees with it first."

    Fang Jinshi immediately stood up again and said: "Then you go back and think of a perfect solution, and you thought of asking me." He walked to the door and stopped again, and said to Wei Chong: "Actually, I also have a weakness, that is, I think too much  Kill Xueli Fei."

    After saying this, he stomped down the stairs and left the teahouse. If Xue Li Fei Xue was setting up a trap and used himself as bait, then Fang Jinshi felt that he would be fooled.

    He also wanted to kill this evil man with his own hands

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 281 Naughty Child

    Fang Jinshi took Deng An back to Jinxian Village and sat in the room in a daze. Deng An stepped forward cautiously and said, "Master, can you believe what Old Wei said?"

    Fang Jinshi finally came back to his senses and said, "What do you think?"

    Deng An said: "I think there is no need for him to lie about this matter. Wang Gui might have known what Qu Laosan was doing, but he didn't tell the young master. This person is not trustworthy."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then this person is no longer available."

    Deng An said: "It will never be used. I am also greedy for money, but I will never accept the master's money while secretly helping the master's enemies. This is a great injustice. How can such a person be used?"

    Fang Jinshi sat up straight and said slowly: "Now we are weak. If we can have one more person, we will have more strength. How can there be many capable and capable gentlemen in the world for us to use? Besides, for some things, a gentleman is  To accomplish great things that cannot be done, both good people and bad people must be used. It depends on how you think about it.¡±

    Deng An hummed obediently and said, "Young Master is absolutely right."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I see that when you were working as a yamen servant in Roufu County, you must have done a lot of unjust things, but now you are talking about others."

    Deng An quickly said: "I I have always been responsible for my duties, otherwise the government officials in the third class would not exclude me."

    Fang Jinshi made up his mind and said to Deng An: "Go and get a hundred coins from the account, and then go find Wang Gui to see me."

    Deng An turned around and went out to get some Song coins and loose silver for him. He gathered them together into a hundred coins, put them in a cloth bag, and put them on the table in front of him. Then he went out to find Wang Gui. After more than half an hour,  Wang Gui came to him.

    Fang Jinshi saw that he was wearing new clothes and shoes today, so he smiled and asked, "Are you happy today?"

    Wang Gui looked at his clothes and said, "No, my cousin has a shop open, I'm just going to open it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It can be considered a happy event."

    Wang Guidao: "It's not thanks to you, Master, that my brother Wang Diao'er followed the Master's instructions and used the rice from Champa as grain seeds and leased it to farmers in the countryside. Not only did he get benefits, but he also won a reputation. He made the Master known to everyone he met.  Woolen cloth."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I almost forgot what I said. Go back and tell him that the grains you lease to rural farmers must be paid in full. Don't let your good deeds get a bad name."

    Wang Guidao: "I remember, I will tell my cousin when I get back."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and gave Wang Gui the hundred coins in front of him. However, the money was too heavy and could not be pushed. He said to Wang Gui: "Last time you found Wei Chong for me, I even paid for the carriage and horse."  I never gave it to you, but now I¡¯m giving it to you along with the reward, so don¡¯t think it¡¯s too little.¡±

    Wang Gui saw the many copper coins in front of him and immediately said with a smile on his face: "To serve the young master, you need to pay for the carriage and horse. It's not that I don't think it is too little, but the young master gave you a little too much."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not much. If you help me, I should give it to you."

    Wang Gui bowed and saluted him and said, "Then I'll be disrespectful and thank you for the gift." After saying that, he walked forward, picked up the bag and put it at his feet.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Do you think this is good? If I ask you for help in the future, I will pay you this amount. There are so many easy things. Is it difficult? Let's discuss it later. What do you think?"

    Wang Gui did not answer. Fang Jinshi looked at him quietly, waiting for him to speak. You must know that there is another meaning behind his words, that is, if he does not ask Wang Gui to do anything in the future, it will be equivalent to using this hundred coins to  He sent, Wang Gui is a smart man, he can tell immediately.

    Wang Gui hesitated for a moment and then said: "How can I pay you every time when I'm doing things for you? If you find it inconvenient for me not to be around, I will come here every day from tomorrow on."

    Fang Jinshi saw what he said and knew that he was a sensible person, so he said to him: "You must also know that in this Sihai company, I don't have much real power in my hands, but I am just begging for food from others.  And it can also be kicked away at any time. Firstly, I want to find a few trustworthy friends to help me do things. Secondly, if someone kicks me away and it affects others, then I will be sorry for my friends. You  Let¡¯s go back and think about it carefully to see if it¡¯s worth betting on me.¡±

    Wang Guidao: "Young master, you are serious."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not just words, it's the truth. No matter how you decide, I'm optimistic about the consequences."

    Wang Gui pondered for a moment and said, "Okay, I will go back and think about the young master's teachings, and I will reply to the young master the next day." Fang Jinshi nodded silently, and Wang Gui picked up the heavy bag and went out.

    Deng An saw him leaving, walked in and said, "How is it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "If he can seeIf you understand clearly, you know what you should do. If you don't understand, it's okay for people like this to not use it.  "

    Deng An was confused after hearing this. He paused for a moment and then said: "Young Master's words are getting more and more incomprehensible, making it difficult for people to understand."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and didn't explain too much to him. He felt more and more that he had a heavy responsibility. He could no longer have simple and childish ideas like before. He gradually understood that only by giving up can you gain something. You must not  Treating others as fools, although he has King Yun as his backer, when it comes to actually doing things, he can only rely on himself.

    If you want to do big things, you must have capable talents to do it. Fang Jinshi deeply felt that in this situation, having your own group of people is more important than getting money. Having people to support you is the most important thing, but  Great things can't be accomplished just by relying on people like Shopkeeper Deng Anhu.

    Fang Jinshi sat for a while, bored, and remembered the letter written by Liang Cuirong. Cai An, a relative of Cai You's family who was his childhood companion, is now serving as the general magistrate of Pingjiang Prefecture. It is better to visit this person. In the future, many official figures will help.  .

    Thinking of this, Fang Jinshi asked Deng An to prepare a generous gift and ask someone to find out if Cai Tongpan was at home today and where his home was. He reported back that Cai Tongpan happened to be relaxing at home. Fang Jinshi became energetic and called up.  Shi Hao went to Cai Ang's home together.

    Since Shi Hao came to Jinxianzhuang to help, he has quickly integrated into the team of Jinxianzhuang. Although he is a scholar, he is not rigid about trivial matters. What is rare is that he does not pretend to be a scholar at all. Fang Jinshi nodded in approval.  He always liked to take Shi Hao with him when he visited literati and dignitaries.

    Cai Ang lived in the west of the city. When they came to the gate of Cai's Mansion, Fang Jinshi asked the door attendant to send him a greeting card. Not long after, a steward greeted them inside and took them into a side hall to serve tea. He said that today, Xiong was in the main hall of Pingjiang Mansion.  The magistrate came to visit him. Cai Tongpan was talking to magistrate Xiong and asked him to wait.

    Fang Jinshi, the prefect of Xiong, has been told by people before that his surname is Xiong Mingche. He was transferred from Bianliang in the capital and has been the prefect of Pingjiang for two years. He is a low-key man and does not like to have too much contact with dignitaries in the city.

    In this case, Fang Jinshi had no choice but to wait. Fortunately, the tea in Cai Mansion was good. He sat down and waited for a long time, but no one from the housekeeper came to tell Cai Tongpan when he would be free. Fang Jinshi just wanted to ask someone in the mansion.  , only hearing the sound of children playing at the door, Shi Hao turned his head to look, only to see a black thing coming towards him, hitting him in the forehead. The thing bounced and fell to the ground.

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head to look at the dropped object. It turned out to be a Cuju ball. Shi Hao was hit hard by this blow. He covered his forehead and looked intently. Two boys, one big and one one small, came to the door. These two boys  They were quite big. The older one looked to be about fourteen or fifteen years old, and the younger one was about eleven or twelve years old. Both of them had sweaty faces and a lot of dust and water stains on their clothes.

    The two boys rushed over to grab the ball on the ground. Shi Hao was closer and picked it up first, holding it high above his head. The older boy said, "Give it back to me."

    Shi Hao said: "You hurt someone while playing. You should apologize to others. The Master said that harmony is the most important thing in etiquette. This is the gift of a saint." He was hanging school bags from the two children. The younger boy  Suddenly, he pounced on him and grabbed his arm with both hands to grab the ball. Shi Hao dodged to prevent him from grabbing the ball. The older boy sneaked around behind him, jumped up and slapped his arm.  , knocked the ball down, and then the smaller boy grabbed the ball on the ground, ran to the door, made a face, and went quickly.

    Shi Hao couldn't help being furious. He was also a young man. He grabbed the arm of the older boy who was about to run away and said angrily: "Why are you so rude?" The boy didn't say anything and struggled to get away.  , Shi Hao was older and taller than him. The boy couldn't get away for a long time, so he kicked him.

    Fang Jinshi looked really embarrassed. This is Cai An's mansion. Besides, adults can't interact with children in the same way. Although the two boys looked really old, he came over and said: "Forget it, forget it.  , don¡¯t make trouble with him.¡±

    Shi Hao's anger subsided a little and he let go of the boy's hand. Unexpectedly, the boy quickly stepped on Shi Hao's foot and ran away quickly.

    Shi Hao was in pain and angry, and Fang Jinshi quickly tried to persuade him. Shi Hao said, "I know this is Cai Mansion. If we meet him in the countryside, I must" He did not continue, and someone at the door said, "If we meet him in the countryside,  , what are you doing?"

    While they were talking, several people walked in quickly from the door. The current person looked to be in his forties, thin and frail. He was wearing a Confucian shirt, but he did not conceal his official power. He was followed by a slightly fatter man, and then another.  It's the housekeeper of the Cai Mansion.

    When Shi Hao saw it, he stayed there and did not dare to speak. Fang Jinshi hurriedly stepped forward and saluted: "I just said it casually. He followed me here. IfPlease forgive me for any inappropriate remarks.  "

    The thin man looked at Fang Jinshi, and the housekeeper hurriedly stepped forward and said, "He is Fang Jinshi from Sihai Trading Company."

    The man nodded, and the housekeeper said to Fang Jinshi: "This is Magistrate Xiong, and this is my master."

    Fang Jinshi saluted again and said, "I've seen Magistrate Xiong, don't leave Cai."

    Magistrate Xiong Che walked to the seat and sat down, then said to Fang Jinshi and Shi Hao, who were still bending down to salute, "No need to salute, I know you."

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward and said, "Prefect Xiong knows about Xiao Ke? I'm really not proud of you."

    Magistrate Xiong said: "You have only been in Pingjiang Prefecture for a short time, but you have already made the people of Pingjiang Prefecture know you, Mr. Fang. I, the prefect of Pingjiang, don't know about you. How could I not know about you?" What he said was very rude, and Fang Jinshi said it  Stunned, he had no idea when or where he had offended this prefect, and he had never seen this person in his memory.

    " If it was because the two boys were playing around just now, but it didn't look like him. He, a great Song Quan who knew the affairs of Pingjiang Mansion, would never be so childish

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 282 Happy

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "I'm just a small businessman who hasn't read much. Magistrate Xiong sits in the main hall of Pingjiang Prefecture and is my parent official. How can I dare to compare?"

    Xiong Che said calmly: "When doing business, you must abide by the law and be honest. You must not do anything wrong just because the tree behind you is tall and lush. No matter how tall the tree is, there are places where the branches and leaves cannot provide shade. Do you understand?"

    " What he said couldn't be more clear. Of course Fang Jinshi knew in his heart that Governor Xiong was trying to beat him. Don't rely on the power of the Prince Consort's Palace and Prince Yun's Palace to be arrogant and high-profile. He, Xiong Che, would not accept this.

    Fang Jinshi agreed graciously, Xiong Che drank a few sips of tea, said nothing more, sat for a while, and stood up to leave.

    Cai An sent Xiong Che out, but he never said a kind word to Xiong Che on behalf of Fang Jinshi. When Fang Jinshi came back, he saw the ceremony again, and the guests and hosts were seated. Fang Jinshi asked Cai Ang carefully: "I have never met Magistrate Xiong before. How do you feel?"  It seems that he has some prejudice against me, I wonder if Cai Biejia knows the reason?"

    Cai Ang smiled and said, "I do have prejudices, but they may not be against you. Maybe they are against the big tree behind you."

    Fang Jinshi said "Oh" and asked again: "I don't know which tree it is. I hope Cai Biejia can tell me clearly."

    Cai Ang said: "When Magistrate Xiong was in Tokyo, he served as the head of the East Palace." He also didn't know. In the end, Magistrate Xiong was dissatisfied with that palace, but Fang Jinshi already knew that Magistrate Xiong was from the East Palace, and he was most likely interested in the prince.  Zhao Kai, the king of Yun who was threatening the throne, was dissatisfied, and Fang Jinshi was faintly worried. This Xiong Che seemed to be just a fifth-grade prefect, but in fact he had a very strong backing. If this prefect Xiong came to Pingjiang Mansion to do business on behalf of King Yun,  I am extremely unhappy with him, and his life will never be easy.

    Fang Jinshi came here just to get acquainted with Cai Ang and establish a relationship so that he could take care of him in the future. He also brought some gifts, which Cai Ang accepted with a smile. Fang Jinshi laughed and chatted with Cai Ang for a while, then stood up and left.

    This Cai Ang is sophisticated and proficient in officialdom. From Fang Jinshi's perspective, Cai Ang would not take the initiative to speak for him unless there was some benefit. From the beginning to the end, Cai Ang did not mention Cai You, Prime Minister Cai, and Zhang Bangchang. This person spoke  There is too much white space, making it difficult to get close.

    When he came out of the house, Shi Hao couldn't help but said: "I have accepted the gift and received the anger. It seems to be of no use."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's useless now, maybe it will be useful in the future. If you know more people, there will be more ways to go."

    Shi Hao was noncommittal, and the two returned to Jinxianzhuang. People were coming and going on the street. At the corner of the house in Jinxianzhuang, a strong man sat lonely in the corner. It was Li Bao.

    Fang Jinshi just ignored them and walked straight into the Jinxianzhuang store. When Li Bao saw the two of them coming back, he stood up from the ground, hesitated for a long time, and finally walked in slowly.

    Fang Jinshi arrived at the accounting room at the back. Shopkeeper Hu saw him coming back and walked over and said, "Just now, a waiter from Matsushita Izakaya on the next street sent a letter, saying that he wants the young master to collect it personally."

    After hearing this, Fang Jinshi knew that it might be Zhao Kai who had replied to the letter, so he asked the clerk to come in. The clerk came in and presented the letter. Fang Jinshi looked at the cover and knew that he had guessed well. It was indeed a letter from Zhao Kai. Ji Changan was right. Deliver it  The letter to Zhao Kai was indeed very fast.

    He opened the letter, and Zhao Kai replied with only a few words: Harmony is the most valuable, benefit is light, rice is measured in a bucket, and millet is packed in a bowl.

    After reading it, Fang Jinshi handed the letter to Shi Hao and said, "It's as expected, but what do the last two sentences mean?"

    Shi Hao said: "What King Yun means is to make peace the most important thing and do whatever you can with the money you have."

    Fang Jinshi had long thought that Zhao Kai valued the friendship between the two houses too much and would not give him substantial support. Cai Meng recognized this and left him helpless.

    Shi Hao read and reread the short letter and said, "Is this written by Prince Yun himself? It's really good calligraphy."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then you should keep this letter." He grabbed the pen on the desk and casually wrote the word "ºÍ". He threw the pen on the desk and looked at what he had written and said, "Okay.  , peace is the most important thing, don¡¯t say I can¡¯t do things when the time comes.¡±

    He balled up the paper and threw it away. When he turned around, he saw Li Bao standing at the door with his hands lowered. Fang Jinshi thought that Li Bao came back so quickly. Bao Zhu must have relayed what he said to Bao Zhu.  It's just that Li Bao just made such a fuss for Fang Jinshi and immediately turned around to beg him. It was really shameless. If it weren't for the orb, he would not come back to Jinxian Village again even if he was beaten to death.

    Fang Jinshi felt that he should give Li Bao some face, so he pretended that he had not seen Li Bao, loudly called for shopkeeper Hu to come in, and said to shopkeeper Hu: "In the future, we must set a rule that any clerk will not come to the store without saying hello, and he will be severely punished for his wages."

    Shopkeeper Hu, take a look at Li Bao nearby.He immediately understood and approached Li Bao and cursed: "Did you hear that? If there is a next time, Jinxian Village will never tolerate you again."

    Li Bao suddenly had a smile on his face, said yes repeatedly, bowed solemnly to Fang Jinshi, and turned around. Although he was fined some wages, it was the most important thing for him that he didn't have to go up to beg the young master.  Good thing.

    Fang Jinshi turned around and came back, Shi Hao said: "Since Brother Zhao has this intention, just use the Liao money to collect the tea."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then you go and put it away."

    Shi Hao knew that what he said was sarcastic and angry, so he didn't dare to say anything. Fang Jinshi walked out of the door. When he got to the door, he turned around and said, "Tomorrow, you can go find that Prince of Persia and have a look."

    He came out of Jinxianzhuang and returned home. After thinking for a while, he decided it would be better to ask Baozhu for clarification, so he came to where Baozhu lived.

    When the girl saw him coming, she hurriedly went to the inner room to ask for the orb to come out.

    Fang Jinshi looked at Baozhu. Although he was not dressed up as if he were a top performer outside, he looked and was in good spirits.

    Baozhu walked over with a smile on her face and said, "Why are you here?" She immediately felt that she had made a mistake and continued: "I mean, why are you here so early."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Li Bao has returned to my store."

    Baozhu said: "II have met him and told him."

    Fang Jinshi said: "He is willing to do such a shameful thing, which shows how important you are in his heart."

    Baozhu smiled sweetly and whispered: "I asked him to bow his head to you and apologize. Did he do it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "No, if I had regretted my words at this time, I should have had time." He deliberately teased Baozhu, and to see her reaction, Baozhu fell silent. Fang Jinshi said: "Such an expensive woman  , I haven¡¯t even touched it properly, I really can¡¯t let it go.¡±

    After Baozhu made up his mind, he slowly stretched out his hand in front of him. Fang Jinshi stood up and laughed and said, "I was joking with you, and I took it seriously."

    Baozhu also smiled and said: "I also know that I went to visit that sister Huang this afternoon. With her here, of course you will look down on me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "If it weren't for Li Bao, see if I would let you go."

    After hearing his praise, Baozhu felt happier and happier. Fang Jinshi sat for a while, drank a cup of tea, got up and left.

    It was getting late, so Huang Jinmian sprayed the newly planted flowers and plants on the porch with water. After cleaning up, he walked into the room and closed the doors and windows. When he turned around, he saw Fang Jinshi sitting at the desk, holding a pen and writing.

    She couldn't help but be curious, so she walked over to see what he was writing.

    Fang Jinshi felt her approach and hurriedly took the book on the desk to cover the paper so that she wouldn't see it.

    Seeing him like this, Huang Jinmian smiled and said, "It's so mysterious. Why are you afraid that I'll see it?" Fang Jinshi said, "There are some things that it's better not to let women know."

    Huang Jinmian glanced at her and said, "Didn't you just reply to her a letter and pretend I didn't know about it?"

    Fang Jinshi said with a solemn expression: "I replied a long time ago. What I just wrote is too important and is my biggest secret. Even if I am close to someone, I dare not let her know." His expression was solemn.  , his tone was extremely deep, as if he had encountered something extremely difficult to decide.

    Huang Jinmian looked at his expression and judged whether what he said was true or false. Fang Jinshi waved to her. Huang Jinmian approached the table. Fang Jinshi put his arms around her waist and asked her to sit on his lap. Then he said, "If you are kind,  If you want me to kiss you, I¡¯ll show you.¡±

    Huang Jinmian looked at him for a moment, and finally couldn't hold it in any longer and punched his chest twice, and said with a smile: "I believe you are going to die."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "Come and kiss me." He lowered his head to kiss Huang Jinmian. Huang Jinmian deliberately dodged and said, "No, no." She waited for Fang Jinshi to let go a little, then reached out to the table and removed the cover.  Paper book, look at the words written by Fang Jinshi.

    It turned out that Fang Jinshi had nothing to do, copying the calligraphy and calligraphy written by Huang Jinmian on the wall. Huang Jinmian turned around after reading it and said: "Young Master Fang, you are a grown man, you are ashamed to copy the handwriting of your concubine.  Not ashamed.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "The capable person is the teacher, it doesn't matter who you learn from."

    Huang Jinmian said: "It doesn't matter who you learn from, but you still have to pay attention to respecting the teacher. How can anyone pull the master to him, kiss and hug him?" She raised her leg slightly and said: "At least you have to do it.  Take your hands away."

    Fang Jinshi smiled playfully and stopped touching her legs. He put the pen on the table into her hand and said, "Write my name and I will follow it."

    Huang Jinmian came close to his face and said, "What's the point of writing? Let's kiss."?.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "We'll kiss you later, but you should write your name first."

    Huang Jinmian leaned close to his face and whispered softly: "I won't write. Don't you want to touch your breasts? It's so comfortable." Her words were so tempting that Fang Jinshi couldn't resist. He hugged her and kissed her gently,  His hands had reached under her clothes.

    After a while, Huang Jinmian suddenly pushed him away and smiled: "It's written."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment and saw three words written on the paper on the table: Fang Jinshi.

    It turned out that Huang Jinmian stood in front of him and kissed him softly, writing on the paper on the table with her right hand. She didn't look at the paper, but she actually wrote these three words smoothly.

    Fang Jinshi took the paper, looked at it, and praised: "You can write like this without reading it. How can you do it?"

    Huang Jinmian said proudly: "As long as you are familiar with it, plus you write your name every day, it is not difficult at all."

    Fang Jinshi looked at these three words carefully again. Although it was not as good as what Huang Jinmian wrote with concentration and seriousness, it was definitely hundreds of times better than what he had written.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 283 Don¡¯t hurt each other

    Fang Jinshi looked at the three characters again, shook his head and praised: "The person is good-looking, and the handwriting is so beautiful. The person named Fang is really a treasure."

    Huang Jinmian felt very proud when she heard his heartfelt praise. She took the initiative to sit back in Fang Jinshi's arms, pinched the poor one or two beards on Fang Jinshi's chin with her fingers, and said with a low smile: "I am a big treasure."  Come on, tell me how much virtue you accumulated and how many good deeds you did in your previous life to get such a great blessing."

    Fang Jinshi put his arms around her waist and said, "I didn't do anything in my previous life. I just built bridges and roads every day. I accumulated too much virtue, and in the end I made those good people jealous to death."

    Huang Jinmian giggled after hearing this and said: "That's why God allowed you to get me without any effort in this life. At least you spent a penny, Mr. Liang, but I didn't use a copper coin. Not only did I personally agree, but I also took the initiative to let you get me."  You carried me into the car, and the young master even gave me some dowry, how come you get all the good things in the world?"

    She no longer had any worries when she mentioned Zhao Zicheng. Fang Jinshi asked, "Have you thought about him occasionally recently?"

    Huang Jinmian asked, "What do you think?"

    After saying this, she paused for a moment, then put her arms around Fang Jinshi's neck and pressed against his body. Her active embrace had already answered his question with her actions.

    Huang Jinmian hugged him for a while, then let go and pinched his chin and said, "You have such a short beard."

    Fang Jinshi touched his chin and said, "It's definitely more than yours. It's so long. Please help me get scissors to cut it."

    Huang Jinmian said hurriedly: "The hair and skin of the body are given by the parents and cannot be cut."

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t have this concept in his mind. He put down the golden sponge, found scissors, sat down again and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a few beards, you can cut them for me.¡±

    Seeing that what he said was serious, Huang Jinmian took it and cut it carefully. Fang Jinshi brought her hand in front of his eyes and said, "Even this is cut so well. You said they all have the same five fingers. Why do my hands have so many fingers?"  Feeling so clumsy?¡±

    Huang Jinmian chuckled and said, "My hands are thin and white, so they should be dexterous. Your hands are black, so they are naturally clumsy."

    Fang Jinshi said: "But that's not necessarily the case. Writing and drawing are naturally your dexterity, but there is one thing I am ten times more dexterous than yours."

    Huang Jinmian shook his head and said, "If you don't believe me, tell me what it is, or you can compare."

    Fang Jinshi whispered: "My hands are usually clumsy, but when I took off your clothes, I was very dexterous. I stripped them completely in just three or two strokes."

    Before he could finish speaking, Huang Jinmian rushed over, opened five fingers and covered his mouth and said urgently: "You are talking nonsense, you are not allowed to talk nonsense."

    After a while of fussing, Huang Jinmian released his mouth, and Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Isn't it? If you can do it, why can't you say it?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "Some things can be done but cannot be said."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Why is this?"

    ?? Huang Jinmian said: "As the saying goes, a gentleman under the bed and a couple above the bed are not allowed to talk in the court."

    Fang Jinshi hugged her and said in her ear, "Are we still going to compete?"

    Jin Mian looked at his mischievous smile and said shyly, "I was willing before. If I wasn't willing, you would be just as clumsy."

    Fang Jinshi said, "Really? You don't want to give it a try." As he said that, he pulled the golden cotton cotton in front of his eyes, stretched it to the clothes on her back, untied the string at the back, and pulled off her close-fitting clothes.  After she came out, Huang Jinmian remained silent. Fang Jinshi went to untie her coat again. Huang Jinmian grabbed her collar and placket, laughed and fell on his lap, not letting him take it off. Fang Jinshi laughed and made a fuss.  He went to scratch her ribs, but Huang Jinmian was not afraid, even though this trick had failed every time against Liang Cuirong.

    The two of them were laughing and joking for a long time before Fang Jinshi took off her outermost shirt and exposed her upper body to gold and said, "Don't you want to learn calligraphy? How about I teach you like this?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's surprising that I can learn it I originally wanted to have some time to do something ambitious, but you ruined it all."

    The two were having fun in the room, full of affection, but they didn't know that on the roof, a girl stayed for a moment and then turned back. She was thin and moved very quickly and neatly. She crossed the roof and leaned down to look down.  After taking one look, he hurriedly ran away, as if he had seen something he was embarrassed to see.

    She jumped off the roof from somewhere else, walked through the alley, and walked a long way before she stopped. She was thinking: Why did she see him and her again so embarrassing.

    She touched her face with her hand and felt that it was still a little hot. When she came back to her senses, she couldn't help but feel a sour feeling in her heart.

    The moonlight was falling, and there was silence all around. Only some unknown insects were chirping in low voices. She found a flat stone.I sat down, stayed for a while, calmed my mind, and thought to myself: "I just asked him a small question, to say hello, why is it so difficult for me?"

    She is the girl Qiao Ling'er who stutters a bit.

    Qiao Ling'er sat for a long time and thought again: "I don't know how my father would teach me when he was here. Hey How could dad allow me to explore other people's roofs at night? Let's forget it and secretly return the things to him.  Let¡¯s not meet again.¡±

    She made up her mind and stepped on the ridge again to the roof of the big house where Fang Jinshi lived. However, she saw that the lights in the room had been extinguished. She hesitated for a long time, took something out of her arms, and wanted to throw it through the window and onto the ground in the house.  But I heard a woman in the room whisper: "You are holding my hair down" and then there was a rustling sound.

    When Qiao Ling'er heard this, the courage she had just summoned suddenly disappeared. She jumped over the roof and ran away.

    No matter how ferocious people or animals she encounters, she will not be afraid, but when she encounters the slightest bit of difficulty in making a decision in her life, she has no idea at all.

    Fang Jinshi went to Jinxianzhuang very late the next day. Seeing that Shi Hao was not there, he asked about it. Shopkeeper Hu replied, didn't Shi Hao listen to you yesterday and go get close to the little prince of Persia?

    Fang Jinshi didn't expect Shi Hao to be so quick in doing things and so strong in execution. He admired Shi Hao very much for this. He sat in Mianxianzhuang and drank tea all morning. At noon, he said to shopkeeper Hu: "Bring Li Bao  Find him and ask him to go out with me."

    Shopkeeper Hu personally ran to the back warehouse to find Li Bao. Fang Jinshi saw Li Bao standing outside the door with his head lowered and hands lowered, refusing to come in, so he went out by himself and said to Li Bao, "Come out with me."

    He walked out of Jinxianzhuang, and Li Bao had no choice but to follow him. The two of them walked diagonally opposite one after the other. There was a small restaurant here. Fang Jinshi had been to this restaurant several times. He walked to a private room and sat down.  , the clerk recognized him and hurriedly came over to greet him: "Young Master Fang, what do you want to order today?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Bring a pot of tea first and call later." The waiter agreed and went. Fang Jinshi saw Li Bao standing respectfully by the side and smiled: "Sit down."

    Li Bao bowed and said, "I can just stand."

    Fang Jinshi said: "When you are in the store, you are my buddy, and when you leave the store, you are my friend. Don't you want to be my friend?"

    Li Bao lowered his head and hesitated for a moment, then slowly sat down opposite Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi poured a cup of tea in front of him and said, "That's right. Bao Zhu once said to me that you are a hero and have heroic spirit. If you are always here now,  Thinking about asking for help from others, thinking about being disrespectful to me before, you are so timid Do you mean to say that the orb can't accurately identify people, or are you laughing at my lack of tolerance?"

    Li Bao raised his head, stood up, stepped back and bowed his hands to Fang Jinshi before saying: "Li is not talented, how dare he call himself a hero? How dare you call me a hero? The little master is so generous Li Bao did something reckless last time, please forgive me."

    Fang Jinshi laughed, picked up the cup of tea, put it on the table and said, "You used tea as wine and drank it happily, then I will forget what happened before."

    Li Bao picked up the cup and drank it all. Fang Jinshi said: "If you can drink, come to my house later. I have good peach blossom wine. Let Bao Zhu prepare some dishes. How about we get drunk and then rest?"  ?¡±

    Li Bao sat down and said: "I'm afraid it will be inconvenient to go to the young master's house in the evening. Li Bao drinks a few more drinks at noon to express his feelings. In the future, if the young master has any assignments, Li Bao will do his best to do everything possible."  Never give up."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What I want is your words. Baozhu is a good woman, and I really want to keep her. However, she has feelings, and you, Li Bao, have righteousness. Even though I can't bear to part with you, I can't bear to look at her."  Both of you suffer. Not to mention that you are very capable. It is a very good deal for me to use orbs to buy you." He smiled and said: "That's what I think in my heart, so I'll tell you the truth, don't you, Mrs.  I took it too seriously."

    Li Baodao: "What the young master just said shows her sincerity. She also said before that the young master is a person with great responsibility and big heart. I have always believed in what she said."

    Fang Jinshi felt slightly amused when he saw that he didn't mention Baozhu by name. He called the waiter in, ordered a few side dishes and a bottle of wine, and turned to Li Bao and said, "Don't worry, she lives with me.  I just treat it as a relative, and I wanted to arrange it for you as soon as possible, but Mr. Meng Da gave it to me, and I immediately changed hands and gave it away. Mr. Meng Da's place is very ugly, so please be patient for a little longer."

    Li Bao said: "The young master is a true gentleman. Li Bao is very relieved."

    After Fang Jinshi heard this, he suddenly thought that he had slept with Baozhu and kissed her. I wonder if Baozhu would tell Li Bao. It is possible that BaozhuHe didn't know how to say it, so Fang Jinshi hurriedly changed the topic and said, "You will go to Sihai Tea House from tomorrow. I don't know many people there"

    As soon as he said this, the door of the private room was pushed open. Shi Hao peeked inside. He saw Fang Jinshi and said with joy, "You are indeed here." He walked in.

    Fang Jinshi waited for him to approach and sit next to Li Bao, then asked, "Is there anything gained?"

    Shi Hao took the cup and poured himself a cup of tea, and then said: "Today I made a special trip to visit the Prince of Persia, Li Ka'an. From what he said, there shouldn't be much of a problem, but how much Liao money is he willing to give us in exchange?  It¡¯s undecided.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Prince Ka'an here is a smart man. He can think of how much benefit he can get from it."

    Shi Hao said: "I think, young master, it would be best if you discuss it with Ka'an here again."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, I also have this intention, then we can find a place to make an appointment again."

    Shi Hao said: "There is no place better than the young master's home. This shows your sincerity and trust, and it seems that you don't regard the young prince of Persia as an outsider."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and said, "That's fine."

    Shi Hao added: "Actually, there is a better reason now. The young master has just brought the girl Baozhu into the house and has not yet invited relatives and friends to celebrate. It is better for the young master to hold a banquet at home to celebrate the concubine. The girl Baozhu was redeemed by Prince Li Ka'an."  Wouldn't it be better if he comes out in a smooth and unobtrusive way and is easy to talk to?"

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 284 Listening

    Hearing Shi Hao's suggestion, Fang Jinshi looked at Li Bao sitting next to him. Li Bao picked up the tea in front of him, lowered his head and took a sip, silently.

    Fang Jinshi could only say: "Baozhu and Li Bao are from the same hometown. They have known each other for many years and have feelings for each other. I want to make them happy, so it is better to find other reasons."

    Shi Haoden was surprised. He turned to look at Li Bao, then turned back to Fang Jinshi and said, "Young Master is really kind and righteous. In this case, I won't say anything more." He turned back to Li Bao and cupped his hand.  Said: "Congratulations."

    Li Bao said "Thank you" in a normal way. Fang Jinshi saw it and knew that Shi Hao did not agree with Fang Jinshi's behavior. Li Bao also had a knot in his heart that could not be calmed down. Fang Jinshi was still thinking about it last night, if Shi Hao and Li Bao were  They can all help him sincerely. They are both literary and military. At least they have a basic team. Now it seems that they still have to spend some effort to find a way to make the two of them cooperate and unite.

    All three of them were silent for a moment. The waiter brought the dishes. Fang Jinshi greeted the two of them to eat. Shi Hao took a few bites and said, "Prince Li Ka'an may not be here for long. If you want to succeed, you must think quickly."  Let him make the decision to collect the tea, but there must be no delay."

    Of course Fang Jinshi knew this. He thought for a while and said, "Okay, you can write a formal post tomorrow morning and ask Prince Li Ka'an to come to the house to talk about the alum stone. I will give it to you later."  Brother Zhao Sange writes a letter asking him to personally inquire about the matter and get the official seal of approval as soon as possible."

    Shi Hao sighed and said: "That's all we can do. Mr. Meng Da just gave the young master a treasure as a concubine. The young master immediately gave it to his subordinates. Mr. Meng Da will definitely lose face. The young master must be prepared."  Coping is.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I know this, so I kept the orb at my home for a few months as a show to Mr. Meng Da. After all, it's not good to offend him too much at this time."

    Shi Hao said: "So instead of doing this right away, why not" He stopped talking and took the chopsticks to pick up the food and put it into his mouth.

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What's worse?"

    Shi Hao said: "It's nothing, just don't say anything."

    Fang Jinshi was just thinking about what he was going to say when Li Bao, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "Why don't we just use the previous reason and invite Lika'an to come over and discuss it."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly understood. He looked at Shi Hao. Shi Hao seemed to have not heard Li Bao's words and only focused on eating vegetables and drinking tea. Fang Jinshi could only laugh and said: "It doesn't matter what the reason for inviting Li Ka'an is, as long as you can get it."  Just come over and it will be done.¡±

    After hearing this, Li Bao stood up and said, "Since it's not important, just ask the young master to invite him according to his reasons. Li Bao thanks the young master for your hospitality. I'll go back and get busy first." After saying this, he turned around and strode forward.  And go.

    Fang Jinshi felt a little embarrassed when he saw Li Bao standing up and leaving unceremoniously. He turned back to Shi Hao and said, "This reason is indeed difficult for him to accept. He might as well entertain Lika'an in the name of purchasing alum stones."

    Shi Hao only focused on eating the food. He took a few bites and put them into his mouth. Fang Jinshi just waited quietly for him to finish. Shi Hao finally put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth and said, "Young Master seems to be afraid of this Li Bao."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Why am I afraid of him?"

    Shi Hao said: "Since you are not afraid, why do you still need to look at his face? If he is a young master, you really appreciate his talent and want to pamper and win over him like this, but in my opinion, something is wrong."

    Fang Jinshi said strangely: "Then tell me what's wrong."

    Shi Hao said: "With all due respect, I really haven't seen how different this Li Bao is from the other partners in the store. To take a step back, even if he really has extraordinary talents, everyone has not seen his talent."  Achievements, Miss Baozhu's worth is extraordinary, the young master rewards him so generously, what do the other subordinates think? If other people have great achievements in the future, how should the young master reward them?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned after hearing this. It is true that he had never thought about this problem. Shi Hao continued: "All the subordinates are looking at you, young master. This is the time to set the rules. If the young master makes rewards and punishments clear, everyone will  We will work together and follow the young master to advance and retreat together. If it is unfair and makes the subordinates feel cold and disloyal, then they will not be able to do anything."

    After hearing this, Fang Jinshi thought for a while and then said: "What you said makes sense, but I think Li Bao is indeed a general and he really wants to stay and work for me."

    Shi Hao said: "I understand very well that the young master is eager for talents. But rules are more important, people's hearts are more important, or talents are more important. The young master needs to consider carefully. It is not wrong for the young master to help others, but at this time Mr. Meng Da  Everyone is watching with eager eyes. If the young master is too hasty in rewards and punishments, then our people will also turn to Mr. Meng Da. In my opinion, the young master will be rewarded and punished too hastily.The young master's intelligence, vision and mind are all admired by me, but his wrists are not strong enough, his heart is not black enough, and sometimes he still has a bit of womanly kindness in his actions. If this continues, it will be difficult to achieve great things.  "

    He said it so bluntly, and both words ended in failure, without giving Fang Jinshi any face. Fang Jinshi was stunned for a while. After thinking for a long time, Fang Jinshi sighed and said: "You  That¡¯s right.¡±

    Shi Hao continued: "It is a pity to lose Li Bao, but if the rules cannot be established because Li Bao is left behind, Shi will always feel that the gains outweigh the losses. If the young master has clear rewards and punishments and acts according to the rules, then there will definitely be many problems in the future.  There are capable and virtuous people like Li Bao who come to help. If the villain like Li Bao is removed, how will you, young master, serve the public in the future?"

    This time Fang Jinshi really lowered his head and thought for a long time, and then said: "From what you see, what should I do?"

    Shi Hao said: "The young master is the leader of the people who came to Huaidong from Prince Yun's palace. Logically speaking, why should you be afraid of anyone except Cai Meng? Cai Meng acts in a low-key manner and hides his secrets. If the young master also imitates him,  , I'm afraid that the situation will become even more unfavorable, and everyone will think that the young master is weak and can be bullied. If things go on like this, people will forget about you. At this time and here, the young master should take strong action, be tougher, and do some inspiring things.  After what happened, why worry about not having virtuous, loyal and brave people come to help?" What he said was eloquent, sharp and eloquent. After hearing this, Fang Jinshi smiled bitterly and said, "I didn't do it in the past too.  Regarding some sharp-edged matters, have you forgotten that Governor Xiong said that I was too high-profile and ostentatious?"

    Shi Hao said: "Never mind what Magistrate Xiong thinks. In my opinion, the young master is not too ostentatious, but not ostentatious enough. With the young master's current status, it is only when others are afraid of you that you are afraid of you."  It's normal, how can the store clerk try to take advantage of you like this?"

    Fang Jinshi remained silent, thinking about the truth of his words. Shi Hao then asked: "How many wives and concubines does the young master have?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "You all know that."

    Shi Hao said: "In today's worldly customs, everyone with a little money has concubines. Even people like me have three wives and concubines. How can a young master with such a status be worthy of the Sihai Company if he doesn't have ten or eight concubines?"  As a young master, it is not inappropriate for a young master to give concubines to others. The only thing is that the first thing is to make the people below feel that rewards and punishments are clear. Secondly, the young master is tired of sleeping and doesn¡¯t want to give it away anymore. This orb has only arrived in such a short time. At this time,  So I gave it away to someone else. Outsiders didn't know why and thought the young master was henpecked, let alone that he didn't even dare to use this excuse to entertain his friends. Isn't it making people laugh?"

    After hearing his eloquent arguments, Fang Jinshi actually felt a little embarrassed, because as a man, he would not be indifferent to a beautiful woman like Baozhu, but after all, deep down in his heart, he still felt a little bit towards Liang Cuirong.  Those who are afraid, even Huang Jinmian now, are a little afraid to be tough and do whatever they want.

    The meal with Shi Hao made Fang Jinshi a little unhappy, and he fully recognized what Shi Hao said. Shi Hao was really good at eloquence, and Fang Jinshi was secretly convinced.

    After the meal, the two paid, left the shop and were about to walk slowly back to Mianxianzhuang. A carriage slowly came from behind. Fang Jinshi and Shi Hao hurriedly stood on the side of the road to give way. The carriage arrived in front of them, and the curtains were raised.  As he drove, someone shouted: "Young Master, Young Master." Fang Jinshi took a closer look and found out that the person sitting in the car was Zhou Jinpeng.

    Zhou Jinpeng jumped out of the car and said happily: "I was going to visit the young master, but I didn't expect to meet him here."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Shopkeeper Zhou is a very busy man. I want to treat you to tea and wine but you are not free."

    After hearing his teasing words, Zhou Jinpeng laughed and said, "Young Master wants to drink tea and wine. No matter how busy Zhou is, he still wants to accompany you. How about going at this time?"

    The two of them laughed politely, and Zhou Jinpeng took a small wooden box from the carriage and handed it to Fang Jinshi, saying: "The young master asked me to run the tea introduction for Sihai Tea House, but it took a lot of effort to get it done.  "

    Fang Jinshi opened the wooden box. There were only a few folds of hard paper inside, with a bright red government seal printed at the end of the page. This was the official business license issued by the Song Dynasty government - Cha Yin. Fang Jinshi looked at it and put it away and said, "It's just a matter of time."  How much trouble does it take for shopkeeper Zhou to make a tea guide?"

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "This year is no better than before. Last year, because the tea merchants lost control, they collected a lot less tax and money. The superiors were very dissatisfied. The government has tightened the regulations this year, so it is much more difficult to handle."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Shopkeeper Zhou has troubled himself. He must have spent a lot of money. Shopkeeper Zhou just said a word and I will have someone send it to him."

    Zhou Jinpeng hurriedly laughed and said: "It cost a small amount of money, but Zhou can still afford it." Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "I almost forgot that shopkeeper Zhou is very wealthy."

    He was just joking, Zhou Jinpeng said with a bitter face:??Young master, stop joking. The year before last, I partnered with someone to open a bank in Jiahe County. Recently, my luck has been extremely bad. I have almost lost all the money I earned before.  "

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 285 Zhu Yanyan

    Fang Jinshi knew that the credibility of what people like Zhou Jinpeng said was not high. Maybe he only lost a little bit, or it could be very serious, so he deliberately said: "If this is the case, can shopkeeper Zhou consider it and put it  Did you sell this bank to me?"

    Zhou Jinpeng immediately said with joy: "Young Master, are you interested? That would be great, but Qianzhuang Dian has deposited a few bad debts, the amount is not small, there is no possibility of recovery at all, and there are some friends who are not loyal enough to take advantage of the situation and come to cash in. At this time,  Isn't it a trick for you to let the young master take over? Or, after some time, Zhou has dealt with these bad debts, how about the young master taking over again?"

    Fang Jinshi agreed with a smile, and Zhou Jinpeng chatted with him for a few more words before saying goodbye and leaving.

    Shi Hao stood aside and said nothing. When Zhou Jinpeng left, Shi Hao said: "This week, the shopkeeper clearly doesn't want to sell, but he talks so nicely."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The most inconsistent people in the world are one is an official and the other is a businessman. I don't think about talking to them three times and I am not sure what they mean."

    Shi Hao said slowly: "It seems that the young master is also a businessman."

    Fang Jinshi and him looked at each other, and then they both laughed. Fang Jinshi felt that Shi Hao was getting more and more powerful, and understood more and more what he said. After laughing, Fang Jinshi said seriously: "If we have money now, we will definitely  We should have a good chat with Zhou Jinpeng about his bank."

    Shi Hao said: "Sihai Bank is also a bank. It is enough for a business to have one bank."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Sihai Bank is actually controlled by Mr. Meng Da. Even after Fu Zhirong left and returned to Chang'an, he was only slightly more active. Mr. Meng Da holds the final power over money. No matter how much trouble we make, he will not  Don¡¯t be afraid, he can easily overturn the momentum anytime and anywhere, and there¡¯s nothing we can do about him.¡±

    Shi Hao nodded deeply, and then said: "So if we want to get rid of him, we must have the power to use money, and we need to have a bank under our own control."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How could Mr. Meng Da not know the truth behind this? He will never allow us to start a new bank. Opening a bank requires a large amount of gold and silver, as well as sufficient guarantees. The government also needs to operate and prepare.  There is no way to keep it secret. Once Mr. Meng Da gets the news, he will make no effort to make us unable to handle it and become disgraced. Therefore, in the matter of the bank, either we have taken away the control power of Sihai Bank, or we have to resort to a backdoor listing."

    Shi Hao was stunned and asked: "What is a backdoor listing?"

    Fang Jinshi chuckled. He didn't want to explain too much, so he turned around and walked, saying as he walked: "You will know later, but it is too early to say anything now."

    It¡¯s not that Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t want to explain to Shi Hao what backdoor listing was, but he couldn¡¯t explain it clearly because there was no such ¡°market¡± at all. He was just explaining this behavior vividly.

    The two walked back to the back room of Jinxianzhuang one after another. Fang Jinshi handed the box to Shopkeeper Hu and said, "Take a look at this tea guide. Is there anything wrong with it?" Shopkeeper Hu opened the box and took out the tea guide carefully.  After reading it, he said: "It is indeed a government document with a government seal."

    Fang Jinshi asked Shopkeeper Hu to put it away while the two were talking. There was a commotion in the front store. It seemed that a woman was arguing loudly. Shopkeeper Hu stepped over to see what was going on. The quarrel was coming from far away.  When they arrived at the door, Fang Jinshi followed behind Shopkeeper Hu and looked around. He saw a young woman in colorful clothes grabbing a shop assistant's chest with her right hand and dragging him towards here. She yelled and cursed as she walked:  "You are such a talented person and you look down on others. How could Mr. Fang have raised such an idiot like you to dare to speak like this?" Followed by four or five women who were all talking about this guy. These women were all talking about their features.  Wearing heavy makeup, you can tell at a glance that she is for a romantic affair.

    The shop clerk argued in a low voice with a grimace and was dragged to Shopkeeper Hu. Shopkeeper Hu lowered his face and asked, "What's going on?" Before the shopkeeper could speak, the woman saw Fang Jinshi and let go of the shopkeeper and walked towards Fang Jinshi.  He said in front of him: "Young Master Fang, Mr. Fang, look at your guys. Our sisters came to buy some clothes and fabrics, but they were insulted by this guy. Please comment, there is no guy in the world who makes buyers so angry"  " The women who came with her came forward together, and they all told Fang Jinshi and Shopkeeper Hu that this guy was wrong, and it was very lively for a while.

    Fang Jinshi couldn¡¯t answer, so shopkeeper Hu scolded the waiter: ¡°Are these female guests telling the truth?¡±

    At this time, the cloth seller in front of him interrupted: "If that's the case, these female customers not only bought a lot of cloth at half price, but also took two more pieces. I went to stop it"

    Without waiting for this guy, the woman said loudly before: "We are all good sisters of your little lady, which is your heroine.What does it matter Baozhu promised.  "

    A woman next to her said: "Baozhu has a good relationship with us. We take good care of her. If you don't believe me, call your little lady over and ask." Several other women immediately echoed: "Yes, yes!"

    Fang Jinshi finally understood after hearing this. These women had been in the same Goulan courtyard with Baozhu before, and now they came to use Baozhu's name to challenge her husband. But judging from their speech and behavior, I believe that their status in the Goulan courtyard  It's not that high, and it's very different from a top star like Bao Zhu. Even if you know Bao Zhu, your relationship won't be particularly good.

    ?????????????????????????????? But they are just prostitutes, and sometimes they have an advantage, and they don¡¯t care whether they had a good relationship with you before.  Although this matter was related to store management, it was difficult for Shopkeeper Hu to say anything. Fang Jinshi knew that he should come forward, so he walked over to Shopkeeper Hu and said, "How many girls are Bao Zhu's good sisters?"

    Several women said one after another: "Yes, yes." The woman in charge even said: "Mr. Fang, I have met you several times before. I also went to the Hundred Flowers Party in the suburbs a few days ago."

    Fang Jinshi looked at her. This woman was a little older than Baozhu. She looked about twenty-five or six years old. Although she was far less dazzling than Baozhu, she still had a somewhat moving color under the rouge. Fang Jinshi asked, "What's the girl's name?"  name?"

    The woman said: "I am Zhu Yanyan, and I have been a business leader before." She answered like this, as if she felt that she was also a famous and status business leader.

    "Ohit turns out you are Miss Yanyan." Fang Jinshi pretended to have heard of her name for a long time, but in fact he had never heard of this woman at all, "Miss Yanyan, let go of your anger, and harmony will bring wealth."

    He was thinking about how to get rid of these promiscuous women without taking advantage of them. After hearing his words, Zhu Yanyan actually became docile and said softly: "Actually, the Nu family is usually gentle and sweet and never quarrels with others.  I really lost my temper just now, Mr. Fang is a high-ranking official. I am a slave with a very low net worth and not much money. I have never taken medicine and I can still give birth, so why don¡¯t you buy me as well? I will take good care of you and Mrs. Baozhu.  Yes, I will never cause trouble." She was fierce and loud just now, but now she immediately became well-behaved. She didn't care about the crowd around her and directly asked to be Fang Jinshi's concubine.

    Fang Jinshi was a little embarrassed. He looked at Shopkeeper Hu who was looking at him with a half-smile but not a smile. The girls surrounding him also calmed down and waited for him to speak. Fang Jinshi pretended to cough before saying: "Well we met for the first time today.  , it¡¯s too sudden, how about Miss Yanyan go back first and discuss it later?¡±

    Zhu Yanyan smiled sweetly and said: "I only agreed as an official. When I get back, I will tell the housekeeper that I will not accept guests from now on and will wait quietly for you to pick me up."

    After hearing this, Fang Jinshi felt that this woman was really powerful, so she went up the pole and used his words to get stuck. Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "Okay." He turned back to Shopkeeper Hu and said, "Since she is Baozhu's good sister  , then just do as she said and give them half the price." After hearing what he said, those women immediately beamed with joy. Zhu Yanyan bowed deeply and said in a low voice: "Thank you so much, Mr. Fang.  Just went back."

    She turned around to leave, and Fang Jinshi said urgently: "Miss Yanyan."

    Zhu Yanyan stopped and turned around and said, "Master Fang, what else do you want?"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Where does Miss Yanyan live now?"

    Zhu Yanyan said: "It's just at the Meilin Pier on the outskirts of the city."

    Fang Jinshi took a step forward and said, "Tomorrow I will host a banquet for my concubine at home. If Miss Yanyan is not afraid of what others will say, she can also be a guest."

    Zhu Yanyan smiled, turned around and left without saying a word. Fang Jinshi heard the women laughing softly as they walked with her: "Master Fang is interested in youyou are lucky" Zhu Yanyan said with a smile.  Laughter poked the waist of the woman who was speaking with her finger, and they walked away with a smile.

    Fang Jinshi turned around and saw Shopkeeper Hu looking at him, so he concealed his embarrassment and said with a smile: "These women from the fireworks field really dare to say anything and make any requests."

    Fang Jinshi actually has a good impression of Zhu Yanyan's subsequent performance. It's not that he has a good impression of Zhu Yanyan as a woman, but that he has a favorable impression of the spirit that she exudes to actively promote herself and want to seize every opportunity she has.  She doesn't care at all what others think of her. Even though she is at the lowest level of society, she finds ways to positively change her destiny and life.

    Sometimes Fang Jinshi can¡¯t do it himself and beg others regardless of face, but he believes that a person who can truly put down his face and pursue his dreams is admirable in itself.

    Shopkeeper Hu agreed: "Sir, you are young, rich, and well-known, so these women will naturally beThe beast pounced.  "

    Fang Jinshi sat down, and then said to Shopkeeper Hu: "Go find Shi Hao and ask him to send an invitation to Prince Li Ka'an. Tell him that I will bring my concubine in for a drink tomorrow, and ask him to honor it."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 286 Big Lie

    "What are you doing standing here stupidly?"

    Li Bao was carrying a few pieces of cloth and stood at the corner of the corridor in the courtyard of Jinxianzhuang. He came to his senses when he heard someone behind him asking this question. It turned out to be the man named Zhang who worked with him.

    Li Bao calmed down, carried the cloth and walked to the backyard and replied: "Nothing." He was depressed, but felt that he had nowhere to vent his emotions. Just now, Zhu Yanyan and other fireworks women were so loud, and about the orbs, Li Bao passed by  He kept it in mind, but Fang Jinshi's words made his restless heart more turbulent.

    He felt that it was unacceptable for him to be so pitiful, even more difficult to accept than death. However, he could only bear the humiliation and accept this reality, because if there was anything more uncomfortable than death in this world,  That is the eternal loss of the orb.

    Only by experiencing despair can one realize how rare opportunity and hope are, let alone Li Bao, who has experienced despair many times.

    Li Bao finished what he was doing in the warehouse without saying a word. When he walked to the yard again, the sky had darkened. The fabric seller in front was closing the door and locking the door. The sky didn't know what was going on.  It started to rain lightly, and the guys were almost done walking.

    The spring rain is as precious as oil, and the spring rain in the south of the Yangtze River is more gentle. Li Bao is holding a butter cloth umbrella and walking on the streets of Pingjiang Fucheng. After walking for a while, he sees an old beggar walking in the rain on the corner of the street.  , Li Bao went over, stuffed the umbrella into the beggar's hand, turned around and walked forward in the rain. Although the raindrops were small, it completely wet his clothes in a short time. Li Bao opened his clothes and let the rain pour down his neck on his strong body.  Chest, this can make him feel a little better.

    Li Bao lived in a large car shop in the north of the city. Most of the people living here were foot traffickers and footmen. There were many beds in a large house. At most, more than twenty people lived there. The air here was polluted and the beds were covered with  Occasionally you can see a dancing show, but the only advantage is that you save money. This carriage shop is very popular with people coming and going, and you can change to a different neighboring shop almost every day.

    Although Li Bao came back wet and embarrassed, no one here asked him a question. He went to the carriage and horse shop's guest shower area to take a good bath, changed into dry clothes, and when he returned to his bed,  There has been a young guest on the bed next door. This guest is thin and tall, and it is difficult to walk on one leg. He is wearing a shabby gray shirt and is lying on the bed with an old baggage as his pillow. When he sees Li Bao  He walked over, sat up and said, "Does this brother live here?"

    Li Bao nodded slightly and said, "Yes."

    The man immediately got off the bed and put on his shoes. He bowed deeply to Li Bao and said, "I'm new here. If I'm rude to you, I hope you'll forgive me."

    There were mostly dealers and lackeys in this big car shop, and there were very few such polite people. Li Bao suddenly had a good impression of this person, and he returned the favor and said, "I don't dare. Who would care about that when I'm away from home?"  There are no rules here."

    The young guest cupped his fists and said, "I haven't asked my brother for your name yet."

    Li Bao said: "I'm Li Bao."

    The man immediately said with joy on his face: "What a coincidence, it turns out he is my elder brother, my name is Li Zheng."

    Li Baodao: "Nice to meet you."

    Li Zheng came closer and said, "We are so destined, it's still early, how about we go out for a few drinks?"

    Li Bao quickly declined, and Li Zheng said anxiously: "Could it be that brother looks down on me as a disabled person?"

    He suddenly said this. Li Bao apologized hurriedly, got up helplessly with him, and sat down in the store in front. Li Zheng asked the store owner to bring two jars of good wine, ordered some appetizers, and the two of them drank together.  got up.

    After three rounds of drinking, Li Bao asked out of politeness: "Where is my brother from?"

    Li Zheng put down his chopsticks and said politely: "I am from Huzhou."

    Li Baodao: "Did brothers come to Pingjiang Mansion to visit relatives and friends, or do they have other business matters?"

    Li Zheng suddenly stopped smiling and was silent for a moment. Then he picked up the wine glass and drank it all in one gulp before saying, "To be honest, I came to Pingjiang Mansion this time to resolve a difficult pain in my heart."

    When Li Bao heard that he was involved, he hurriedly said: "I'm sorry for asking too many questions. Brother, come and have another drink."

    Li Zheng said with a heavy expression: "You and I are destined to be brothers, and we happen to be from the same family. This matter has been pressing in my heart for too long, and I can't bear to express it. Today, I will use the power of wine to talk about it to my brother."

    Li Bao originally didn¡¯t want to hear other people say secret things, but since he said so, he had no choice but to let him speak.

    Li Zheng drank another glass of wine before he started: "When I was a child, my family was poor and I had no money to study and read. It happened that a girl moved in across from my house.Mr. surnamed private school teaches classes there, and I sometimes go to sit in and listen. The gentleman is a very nice person and doesn¡¯t chase me away. He has a granddaughter about the same age as me, and we often play together.  I sometimes take her to play by the river, and we can be said to be childhood sweethearts.  "

    When Li Zheng said this, he looked at Li Bao. Li Bao picked up the wine glass and took a sip without saying anything. Li Zheng continued: "A few years later, a performer came to the village and town. He liked me very much, and I missed him very much."  I really wanted to learn some martial arts so that I could join the army and serve the imperial court in the future, so I followed this busker without telling my family. I studied with the master for six or seven years before going home."

    Li Baodao: "It turns out that Brother Li is also a martial arts student."

    Li Zheng smiled bitterly and said: "What's the use of learning superficial kung fu for a few days? The nobles and martial arts are not the same people who look down on them."

    Li Bao was silent, and Li Zheng continued: "When I went back, the teacher named Liang had passed away, and other bad things happened to his granddaughter's family, so Liang's daughter had to go to a wealthy family to work.  I looked for my maidservant and worked as a housekeeper and nurse for that wealthy family. I hope that one day I can marry the Liang family's daughter and marry Qin and Jin, but things are unpredictable alas" he said  At this point, he lowered his head sadly and let out a long sigh.

    When Li Bao heard this, he couldn't help but clenched the wine glass in his hand, and asked proactively: "What happened?"

    Li Zheng raised his head, with a sad look in his eyes, and looked at Li Bao and said: "At that timeat that time, we met the most hateful evil star in our lives. This man had a vicious heart, and the depth of the city was terrifying.  If you don't know this person very well, you will definitely be deceived by his benevolence and righteousness. He always does one thing in front of his face and another behind his back. What he promises in person is often inconsistent and capricious. What's more important is that although this person has no ability, he still has many problems.  He fell in love with a very scary power. He deceived Liang's daughter with sweet words, and then forcibly took possession of her body. I tried to find him over and over again, but unfortunately this person was too guarded and the power behind him was amazing. Instead, he was killed several times.  He humiliates.¡±

    When Li Bao heard this, he couldn't help but cursed: "This person really deserves to be killed."

    Li Zheng gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "I thought, since the matter has come to this, as long as he is good to Mr. Liang, brother, I will accept his fate, but I was wrong. I really was wrong. He is so shameless and lustful."  Disciple, how could he only guard Liang's wife? It didn't take long for him to find other women. He found concubines one after another. When he returned home, he ignored and scolded Liang. His methods were extremely bad. Brother Li Bao,  Will passionate men like us sit back and watch the woman who is most important to us suffer humiliation and do nothing?"

    Li Bao suddenly stood up and wanted to say something, but he didn't say anything for a long time. Instead, he let out a long sigh, sat down heavily on his seat, picked up the wine glass and drank it all in one gulp.

    Li Zheng was always paying attention to his expression, and when he saw that he was silent, he added: "I went to him to ask him before I acted rashly, but this man was too cunning, and he had big people backing him, so he always failed.  Later, I realized that this was not possible. In order that the woman I cared about would no longer suffer and be humiliated, I went to kneel down and beg this man. Unexpectedly, this man promised with hypocrisy and hypocrisy. He just asked me to use gold to redeem Mr. Liang¡¯s letter of divorce. I  Thinking that the amount he offered was not high, I should be able to do it, so I happily went to collect the gold. However, I underestimated this person's despicableness. He was afraid that I would collect enough, so he sent someone to break one of my legs, but no matter what,  That's right, I still collected enough money, but when I came to the door with the gold, he went back on his words without keeping his word, saying that what he said last time didn't count and that he had increased the amount. He just wanted to play a trick and humiliate me.  But I let him humiliate me, just to save my beloved woman from the sea of ??misery as soon as possible. If it doesn't work twice, I will raise money again. No matter how big the risk is, I will do it with my head raised. This is the fourth time I have come to beg him.  Already"

    When he said this, he heard a crisp "pop" sound. It turned out that Li Bao had crushed the coarse porcelain wine glass in his hand. The porcelain piece cut his palm, and blood dripped from his fingers.  Li Zheng was startled and stopped talking. He looked at Li Bao. Li Bao stood up and said, "Brothers are really good-natured. II'm going to wash my hands."

    He ignored Li Zheng and walked out of the front hall of the big car shop. At this time, the rain in the sky not only did not stop, but seemed to get heavier. Although Li Zheng was telling his own story, Li Bao felt that Li Zheng  Every word of Zheng's words hit the depths of his heart. Only he could deeply understand the desolation and helplessness Li Zheng said. The rainwater under the eaves formed water lines and flowed down. Li Bao's hand was dripping with blood.  He stretched out his hand and let the raindrops from the eaves pour on his hand. The blood quickly washed away, poured down his sleeves into his waist, and then flowed down his pants into his shoes

    Li Zheng slowly walked out of the car shop, hid behind the door and looked at Li Bao quietly. He stroked his disabled right leg with a look in his eyes.??It was still tragic and passionate just now, but now it has changed into a sinister look.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 287 Li Chunyu

    Li Bao stayed outside for a long time. It was very late before he returned to the big house where he lived. There were more than ten people living in the big house tonight. Two candles were lit in the room for lighting. The candlelight was completely immortal.  , it was already late at this time, many residents had fallen asleep, and some people made a slight sound of sleeping soundly.

    Li Bao walked back to his bed quietly and saw that Li Zheng, who was nearby, had already fallen asleep. He was lying with his back to the outside and towards the inner wall. He didn't know if he was asleep or not. Li Bao didn't disturb him and took off his clothes by himself.  He took off his shoes and lay down to sleep.

    It's just that Li Ding feels uncomfortable in his heart and can't sleep. He always feels that the past is so vivid in his mind that he can't fall asleep. He remembers that Li Zheng told him about his own past when he was drinking with him today. It's so similar to his experience. It's hard to feel calm anymore.  .

    I don't know how long it took, but Li Bao still couldn't fall asleep. He turned over and lay down. He accidentally saw Li Zheng lying on his back, holding something in his hands in the dark, and seemed to be eating something.  , Li Bao was a little curious, so he slowly sat up straight and looked attentively. He was a martial arts practitioner and his eyesight was stronger than ordinary people. Although the lights were dim, he could still see clearly. It turned out that Li Zheng was holding his hands tightly.  He was wearing a pair of shoes and was biting the shoes with his teeth with a ferocious expression. The shoes were a pair of black cloth shoes with gold thread embroidered on them. They were a pair of women's shoes.

    Li Bao was afraid that he would find out that he was peeking, so he lay down carefully and quietly. For some reason, he was afraid of this young man with whom he had been drinking and talking not long ago, so he lay down quietly.  After a long, long time, when he turned around to look again, Li Zheng was already sleeping facing the wall again.

    Li Bao lay there for a while and heard the crow of the rooster. He sat up, took the Persian scimitar hidden under the bed, wrapped it in a rag, and carried it out of the big house. The rain had stopped at this moment.  He walked to a small alley far behind the big car shop. The road here was paved with bluestones, so although there was water, it was not muddy. Li Bao practiced martial arts morning and night and never slackened off. Although he didn't sleep all night, he still  Get up early and come over to practice swordsmanship.

    He drew out his sword, opened his stance, and used what he had learned in his life. The sword flashed, and he flew up and down. Sometimes he was as light as a swallow touching water, and sometimes he was as dignified as if he was carrying a thousand kilograms of weight. He swept his legs across the ground.  A little bit of accumulated water and fallen leaves were swept away by him. Li Bao practiced two sets of sword skills one after another. The third set of sword skills had just started, but he suddenly stopped and took the scabbard on his own. He slowly  He slowly put away the Persian scimitar.

    Li Zheng walked slowly from the alley behind him and stopped seven feet behind him. He said slowly: "What a fast sword. Your master is Luoyang Kuai Dao Tian Chonggui. I have met him before."  .¡±

    Li Bao raised his eyes to look at him and said in a low voice: "You are here for me."

    Li Zheng smiled and said: "That's not really true. It was just a coincidence that I heard about Xiongtai. What you are going through now, I also experienced the same thing not long ago. We all have the same enemy. Why not work together?  Get rid of this despicable and shameless womanizer and take back the woman who belongs to you."

    Li Bao looked at him for a long time and then said in a low voice: "Is what you said before true or false?"

    Li Zheng took another step forward: "It's absolutely true. I can take you to see a person. This person has been following the thief. You can ask him personally."

    Li Bao walked past him and said, "We are not from the same place."

    Li Zheng saw that he was about to leave and said hurriedly: "It doesn't matter whether we are traveling with him or not. What is important is that we all want the woman in our hearts to return to us."

    Li Bao acquiesced in silence and continued to walk with his head lowered. Li Zheng's tone immediately turned cold and said: "I have a sharp knife, but I turned out to be a coward. At this moment, Miss Baozhu must be lying naked in the arms of the thief, and you too  I don¡¯t dare to save him.¡±

    This sentence was so exciting to Li Bao that he turned around, reached out and grabbed Li Zheng's shirt, pulled it to his eyes and shouted: "What did you say!"

    Li Zheng did not resist at all, but faced his angry gaze and said, "Did I say something wrong? I dare to risk my life anytime, anywhere for the woman I love. Do you dare?"

    Li Bao stared intently at Li Zheng's face. Li Zheng met his gaze and looked directly at him. There was a trace of contempt in his eyes. He was cruel to others as well as himself. This look actually made Li Bao suppress his emotions.  Angry, he let go of his clothes and pushed Li Zheng a step away.

    Li Zheng looked at him and sneered, and then said: "I have a plan that will allow you to get her back in the shortest possible time without any future troubles. Do you want to listen to it?"

    Li Bao hesitated for a long time, neither speaking nor taking action. Li Zheng saw him hesitating, so he turned around and walked away. Li Bao saw him gradually walking away, thought again and again, and finally followed him.

    Of course, when Fang Jinshi goes to bed at night, he hugs gold cotton instead of pearls.

    The light rain that night made him sleep so comfortably that?It was broad daylight when I woke up.

    He was half sitting and half lying on the bed in a daze for a while. He saw Huang Jinmian standing outside the window, trimming all the rows of potted flowers and plants there neatly with scissors, and taking out half of the flower soil.  , use a thin basket to separate out the stones and dead leaves, put them back into the flowerpot and compact them.

    Fang Jinshi sat and watched her finish all this, and couldn't help but said: "You are really free."

    Huang Jinmian turned around and said, "These flowers and plants, if you don't take good care of them, will grow very slowly. When you do something, you either don't do it, or you do it well."

    Fang Jinshi quite agreed with what she said. Huang Jinmian arranged the flowers and plants and put away the tools. Seeing that Fang Jinshi was still lying on the bed and unable to get up, he came over and said, "Aren't you going to the store today? You can't get up so late."

    Fang Jinshi yawned and said, "I've recently gotten sick. If I don't hug or kiss a woman when I get up, it's not easy for me to get up."

    Huang Jinmian looked at him with a smile and sighed, then walked to him. Fang Jinshi put his arm around her waist, then shook her hand and said, "You still understand what I say best in the world."

    Huang Jinmian pretended not to be angry and said, "If you say something so straightforward, even a fool will understand."

    Fang Jinshi hugged her a little tighter, held her to his chest and smiled: "You are so smart, how can you be a fool? Even if you are a fool, it is comfortable to hold such a beautiful woman."

    He hugged her and kissed her for a while, then let go of the golden cotton and said, "This illness will be cured after a hug. I want to get up."

    "Then get up quickly," Huang Jinmian said. "There was a magpie chirping in the yard just now. Something good must be coming to you today."

    Fang Jinshi put on his clothes and shoes and said, "The idea of ??magpies announcing good news is really magical. Even the magpies know that I am going to hold a wedding banquet today."

    Huang Jinmianqi asked: "What kind of wedding wine are you going to serve?"

    Fang Jinshi put on his shoes, stamped his feet and straightened his clothes before replying: "There is a woman who has been here for so long. Although everyone agrees that she is my woman, it seems unreasonable not to formally announce it over a drink.  , I invited some business friends. A Persian prince is also coming today. You should also prepare well. By the way, I asked some of Baozhu¡¯s sisters to come over and have some fun. You should be more open-minded and don¡¯t look down on others.  look."

    He finished speaking to himself, and then went out. After hearing his words, Huang Jinmian's face gradually changed. Although she had long thought that one day Baozhu would officially enter the door, she did not expect that it would be so sudden.

    Huang Jinmian sat in the house for a long time, staying there until almost noon. She heard the noise and bustle in the yard in front, and she felt very unhappy. She was thinking about how to vent her anger. She had just left the house.  , a servant who usually works in the kitchen came over and said: "Master, please ask the young lady to come to the front."

    Huang Jinmian followed the servants to the front yard with anger, and saw six or seven tables of banquets set up in the living room. Fang Jinshi was chatting and drinking with a young foreigner with a beard at the upper table. This was his invitation.  Most of the guests were business associates, and most of them were unknown to Jin Mian.

    Baozhu changed into a new suit and sat on Fang Jinshi's right hand side. She used to be a cold beauty, but now she had a knowing smile on her face.

    When Huang Jinmian saw her, she felt jealous all her life. She had always thought that a woman like her who had read so many books would not have the same mentality as those jealous women on the streets and in the country. Who knew that in fact, when things happened to her, she would be the same.  the same.

    Huang Jinmian stood far away. She saw a vulgarly dressed woman holding a wine jar at a banquet. She walked up to Fang Jinshi and said with a charming smile: "Fang Guan, let me toast you and wish you a prosperous business."  , make a lot of money."

    Fang Jinshi picked up the wine glass in front of him and said, "Thank you for your good wishes from Miss Yanyan."

    Just as he was about to drink, Shi Hao next to him said: "What Miss Yan Yan said is not wrong, but Mr. Fang is not opening a shop. Today, he is bringing in concubines to serve wine. It would be more appropriate to say that we should marry in pairs and have a son early."  .¡±

    Zhu Yanyan smiled and said: "I know that you, Mr. Shi, have read the books of sages and understand how to speak, so don't pick on me, a woman who doesn't know a few Chinese characters."

    Shi Hao said hurriedly: "It's easy to talk about."

    Zhu Yanyan turned to Fang Jinshi and said, "Fang Guan, although I haven't read any books, I can sing and play the piano, and I can also cook some delicious side dishes."

    Fang Jinshi smiled awkwardly after hearing this and said, "Miss Yanyan, I understand. Later you can sing some tunes for everyone to make it lively."

    Zhu Yanyan agreed with satisfaction. When Fang Jinshi saw Huang Jinmian standing at the door of the house, he walked over by himself. He put his hand on Huang Jinmian's waist and whispered: "Didn't I tell you to get ready? Don't change into something festive."clothes.  "

    He quickly whispered these words, then hugged her and took a few steps forward. When he reached the middle of the living room, he said in a loud voice: "Everyone, everyone knows that my good wife has been with me for a long time and has never wavered.  I always owe her a favor when I invite you to the banquet, and today I have officially made up for it."

    He suddenly said this seriously, even though everyone knew that what he said was wrong. Huang Jinmian could not be a "good wife". She was a concubine no matter what, but maybe he just wanted to say something to Huang Jinmian.  , in his mind, Huang Jinmian is actually a wife.

    Huang Jinmian never expected that the so-called bride's banquet today was not for Baozhu, but for herself. Looking at Baozhu's expression and the expressions of the people in the house, she suddenly understood that everyone in the family had  Everyone knew that, but she didn't know that Fang Jinshi did this to give her a happy surprise.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 288 Basic salary in cauldron

    Not everyone knew that it was Fang Jinshi who was hosting the banquet for Jin Mian today. Zhu Yanyan said with a surprised look on her face: "Fang Guanren, aren't you hosting the banquet for Miss Baozhu? Hasn't this young lady already come in?"  "

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Today I served a drink to clear her name. She has accompanied me through thick and thin, and we have even gone to war together. She is beautiful and talented. She never dislikes me at any time. I  I have always owed her the opportunity to announce it to outsiders, and I finally made up for it today." He seemed to be answering Zhu Yanyan, but in fact he was talking to Huang Jinmian. Huang Jinmian never thought that one day, Fang Jinshi would talk like this.  There was no serious person here who would say such emotional words in such an emotional tone. She thought about the time when she was in Shaanxi, and the so-called fight on the battlefield together through wind and rain was not what Fang Jinshi said.  Things, but thinking about it now, there is a different feeling. At this moment, Huang Jinmian felt that this would be the happiest and proudest time in her life.

    Fang Jinshi held Huang Jinmian's hand and walked to his seat. Baozhu saw him coming, so he moved another low stool and placed it between Fang Jinshi and his seat, so that Huang Jinmian could sit next to Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi saw some water stains on the seat, so he wiped it off with his sleeve, and then sat down with the golden cotton. When Baozhu saw it, he let out a sigh of disappointment. She didn't say anything, but Zhu Yanyan said: "That Fang  When will the officials put the pearls on the banquet and close the rooms?"

    Fang Jinshi could only say: "There's no rush."

    Zhu Yanyan said: "Don't be anxious, Miss Baozhu is already yours, so I'm not in a hurry, but I'm anxious, when will it be my turn?"

    She said it so directly, which made everyone who was drinking snicker. But on her face, she showed no dissatisfaction with her performance. Huang Jinmian had never seen her before, and he didn't know who she was. Suddenly  Her good mood was seriously disturbed for a while, and she was quite annoyed. It was just that it was not appropriate for her to show up at this time, so she endured it.

    At this time, Fang Jinshi also regretted letting her come, but he couldn't drive her away right away. That would appear to be too reckless. While he was thinking about how to respond to her, Prince Li Ka'an smiled and said: "Young Master Fang is really too generous."  When he attracts a woman, all the women in the city want to marry him. I am really envious of him. Girl, I also have some money to ensure that you eat, drink and have fun without worries. See if you can like me? "

    He bought the orb at the most expensive price on the East and West and Huaihe River, and then gave it to others without any regrets. He had already become famous. Of course, Zhu Yanyan didn't know the amount of gold and silver he had. Who knew that Zhu Yanyan just glanced at Rika?  Prince An said: "I still like a handsome young man like Fang Guanren. If you are willing to buy me and give it to Fang Guanren like Miss Baozhu, II will kowtow to you."

    After hearing this, Li Ka'an was stunned and then laughed and said to Fang Jinshi: "Brother Fang, what do you think of her proposal?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "That's good, that's good. It's just that the people and things in the family all require the nod of my wife, the wife of the wife. I can't decide."

    Li Ka'an laughed again and said: "I can't think of how to refute this reason. It shows that Brother Fang is thorough in everything he says and does, and he is clever in his words. Just like what you said about exchanging money with me, you clearly know that you are using empty words to get my truth."  It¡¯s gold and silver, but I¡¯m just excited and want to give it a try.¡±

    When Fang Jinshi saw that he took the initiative to turn the topic to the currency exchange business, he was overjoyed and said with a smile: "Little prince Mr. Wang is a sensible person. This matter is a business that is beneficial to both parties. I am interested in immediate benefits, not small profits."  , The prince is seeking long-term benefits and great benefits.¡±

    Shi Hao also said on the side: "Everyone in the world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. The little prince is far-sighted and is a person who does real big business. How can he be compared to those who only see copper coin holes?"  Of the."

    Shi Hao handed over the high hats one by one. Prince Li Ka'an couldn't help stroking his hands and said: "Brother Fang is full of talents here. It is true that a strong general has no weak soldiers. Cooperating with Brother Fang is truly a blessing in life."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then Mr. Wang, do you have any idea to make a decision on this, how about adding happiness to today?"

    Li Ka'an looked at him and nodded: "No matter how busy you are with business, you can't miss Brother Fang's wedding banquet. How about we discuss it in detail after the banquet?"

    Fang Jinshi agreed, and he and Prince Li Ka'an had a drink together. Zhu Yanyan said, "What about me? Little prince, you can also redeem me and give it to Fang Guanren."

    Li Ka'an said: "Master Fang has already made it clear that if you can get Mrs. Fang to agree, I will redeem you."

    Zhu Yanyan sighed and said: "Mrs. Fang is not here, and Mr. Fang refuses to nod, and I don't know when I can"

    She was lamenting to herself here, and no one present cared about her.  The golden cotton is not very capable, yet she went so far and ruined her own life without shame or impatience.He was in a happy mood and immediately became annoyed with her.

    The banquet continued, and the guests drank for a while, and someone said, "The rich shopkeeper is here."

    Fang Jinshi looked up and saw Fu Zhirong, the current general manager of Sihai Bank, walking in from the door with his accountant. Fang Jinshi knew that neither Cai Meng nor Sun De, the general manager of Sihai Bank, were in Pingjiang Fucheng at this time, so he  He didn't send a message to them, but even though Fang Jinshi hated this Fu Zhirong very much, for the sake of his reputation as the boss of Sihai Bank, he didn't want to appear to have no sense, so he sent a message to him without expecting him.  Come, I didn¡¯t expect him to come at this time.

    Fu Zhirong walked over with a square step and a fake smile on his face and said: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry. I'm really sorry. There was something urgent in the store, so I came a little late. Don't blame me, young master."

    Fang Jinshi said politely: "The rich shopkeeper is busy with things. It's rare to be able to come here despite his busy schedule."

    Fu Zhirong said: "The young master is on the top. If he doesn't even have time to attend the wedding banquet for taking concubines, Mr. Meng Da will definitely not forgive him if he finds out."

    He mentioned Cai Meng everywhere, making Fang Jinshi feel very uncomfortable. Maybe he did it on purpose. Fu Zhirong unabashedly conveyed the message that Cai Meng was the one who controlled the power. The purpose was to warn Fang Jinshi to be honest and obedient.

    Fang Jinshi didn't say anything else. Someone gave Fu Zhirong an important seat at Prince Lika'an's table. Fu Zhirong said: "As entrusted by Mr. Meng Da, I sent some high-quality embroidered fabrics to Young Master Fang as a gift."  Congratulatory gifts, these are the most exquisite Shu embroidery, I'm afraid they are not available in the young master's cloth shop." He waved his hand, and several people came in carrying four large wooden boxes. Fang Jinshi opened the cloth shop, but he happened to  Just giving fabric as a congratulatory gift, this gift is really self-explanatory.

    Fang Jinshi said calmly: "Shopkeeper Fu will turn around and thank Mr. Meng Da for his kindness. Shopkeeper Fu is also bothered by this."

    "You're welcome, young master," Fu Zhirong said. He turned to Prince Li Ka'an and said, "I heard that the young prince will return to the south soon?"

    Li Ka'an said: "We are loading goods in Quanzhou. We will return to Persia from Quanzhou as soon as the Fujian Road Shipping Department has reviewed the documents."

    Fu Zhirong said: "Suddenly I heard that the government has tightened the amount of money that can be withdrawn from the treasury. The amount of money that the little prince has withdrawn from Sihai Bank is too large. Fu has just taken over as shopkeeper Ji, so he cannot cover everything above the official level. I'm afraid it will be a bit tricky."

    Li Ka'an turned to look at Fu Zhirong and said, "Business Manager Fu, aren't you kidding me? I have never heard of any foreign merchant having this happen to me in many years. Sihai Qianzhuang is a first-class big bank. Quanzhou cannot produce any silver. Ming  Is it the silver from the Prefecture and City Shipping Department?"

    Fu Zhirong shook his head and said with a smile: "The shipping department of Mingzhou City can't come out either. It's because of Fu's incompetence. He came in too short a time. Mr. Meng Da has already scolded him severely. He will personally check it."  , with the remedial measures in place, neither the Fujian Road Shipping Department nor the Mingzhou City Shipping Department can issue money, but the Guangzhou City Shipping Company can issue money."

    Prince Li Ka'an said angrily: "Guangzhou Port Company? Is it possible that I have to go south to Guangzhou Port Company to collect silver?"

    Fu Zhirong said hurriedly: "Prince Li Ka'an, please don't worry. Mr. Meng Da said that the little prince set off from Quanzhou and sailed south. When we sailed to the Yashan sea area, we set off from the Guangzhou Shipping Department and were with the little prince on the sea.  Let¡¯s meet up to load the money, and we won¡¯t miss the trip. Mr. Meng Da promised to pay the little prince 40,000 guan of Song Dynasty money and 80,000 guan of Liao Dynasty money for the trouble that Sihai Bank brought to the little prince. I wonder what the little prince¡¯s intention is?¡±

    Prince Li Ka'an opened his mouth, but was speechless for a moment. When Fu Zhirong spoke to Li Ka'an, he did not avoid anyone at the table. Fang Jinshi, Shi Hao and others could hear clearly. Although he said he was going to Guangzhou Shipping Company,  Yin's journey was delayed a bit, but Mr. Meng Da's compensation was quite generous, making it difficult to refuse.

    Prince Li Ka'an looked at Fang Jinshi, then looked back at Fu Zhirong, and then said: "Is there really no other way?"

    Fu Zhirong said: "Mr. Meng Da has ordered many parties to remedy the situation. He personally took action to deal with the matter. The little prince is a first-class guest officer of Sihai Bank. Everyone in Sihai Bank is working hard to support the little prince's bank transfer.  , the Guangzhou Shipping Department¡¯s offering of money is only the last option, nothing has been decided yet, Mr. Meng Da still has some respect for the government, so the little prince can relax his mind.¡±

    Li Ka'an sighed heavily and said after a moment: "Now that the matter is over, I would like to ask the rich shopkeeper to go back and report to Mr. Meng Da, please do him a favor."

    Fu Zhirong said with a sincere smile: "Don't worry, little prince, I will never miss the little prince's return journey."

    Li Ka'an bowed his hand to him again, and Fu Zhirong turned to Fang Jinshi and said: "Young Master, Sihai Bank is going all out on Prince Li Ka'an's money transfer, and Fu can't get away, so I'll take my leave now."  Yes, I hope you can forgive me. Mr. Fang wishes you good things in pairs, and may you be blessed with a son soon." After saying this, he blinked.The corner of his eyebrows revealed a look of uncontrollable pride, then he stood up and left.

    Fang Jinshi looked at Prince Li Ka'an's depressed expression and knew that his currency exchange plan had gone wrong again. He guessed that Mr. Meng Da must have found out about his plan, and used a trick to drain the firewood from under the cauldron, and he did not hesitate to compensate Prince Li Ka'an for four years.  Wan Guan Song's money and eighty thousand Guan Liao's money must also interrupt Fang Jinshi's conspiracy.

    Cai Meng¡¯s trick was actually the simplest, which was to prevent Fang Jinshi from borrowing money from Li Ka¡¯an, directly pay the money with Prince Li Ka¡¯an¡¯s merchant fleet on the sea in Yashan, and then sail all the way back to Persia.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't hire a boat to chase him from the sea to Yashan to ask for the money. The risk was too great, and Li Ka'an couldn't bring the money back at the risk of completely breaking up with Cai Meng.

    ¡°After all, Prince Li Ka¡¯an is still a businessman, and going against Cai Meng for Fang Jinshi is definitely not what a businessman would do.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 289 A rare guest comes

    This wealth and glory came in a hurry and left in a hurry. After Prince Likaan left, the wine felt tasteless.

    Fang Jinshi filled up the wine glass in front of him, then picked up his own wine glass and raised it and said, "Little prince, let's have a drink."

    Seeing that he didn't seem to care, Prince Li Ka'an couldn't help but laughed and said: "Mr. Fang, just what the rich shopkeeper meant is that I want to spend a large amount of money to cooperate with you in the short term. I'm afraid it will be difficult."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "The little prince said not long ago that no matter how busy the business is, he can't miss my wedding banquet. The banquet is not over yet, and the little prince mentioned the deal. Does he want to drink wine as a penalty?"

    Seeing that his expression was not pretending to be relaxed, Li Ka'an picked up the wine glass and said, "If you drink for free, drink for free." After saying that, he drank it all in one gulp, then wiped his mouth and said, "Did you know about this a long time ago?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't know how to tell fortunes and divination. How could I know it first? I just thought that it would not be easy. Now that I know the difficulties, it is always better to think of a way than to blindly guess.  ¡±

    Although he didn't say his words very clearly, Prince Lika'an understood the meaning of his words as soon as he heard it. Prince Lika'an looked at his face and said: "Seeing that you are full of confidence, it seems that you have already figured out how to deal with it.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "My confidence depends on the little prince."

    Li Ka'an smiled slightly: "Don't think too highly of me. It's good to do business with honest people, but I prefer to cooperate with smart people."

    Fang Jinshi put the wine glass on the table and laughed loudly: "You have found the right person. The person named Fang is obviously the smartest person." He didn't know if he drank too much, but he actually  A little bit wild, he stretched out his arms and hooked her Lingzhu Baozhu's neck through Huang Jinmian, and pulled them both into his arms. Both women were caught off guard, Huang Jinmian hurriedly threw herself into his arms and pushed her.  After hitting him, the wine glass in front of Bao Zhu was overturned, and the wine spilled on her dress. Bao Zhu smiled and was busy wiping it with a handkerchief, seemingly not caring about his more rude pull.

    ?? Huang Jinmian glanced at Baozhu, and the other party entered the stone and said: "Drink less."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Today I officially welcome you in. When you are so happy, how can you drink less? You can have a drink too."

    Huang Jinmian rarely drank. She obediently picked up the wine glass and brought it to her lips, wanting to take a sip. Fang Jinshi had already crooked her neck with his right hand, and held the bottom of the wine glass in her hand with his left hand.  She drank the glass of wine. After finishing it, Huang Jinmian hurriedly dropped the glass and coughed repeatedly. She could no longer pretend to be reserved. She bumped her elbow with her left arm and cursed: "I'm going to die" These words came out of her mouth.  I felt that it was not appropriate to say such words today, so I hurriedly kept quiet and lowered my head.

    Fang Jinshi laughed with everyone. He turned around and said loudly: "Bring the wine, bring the wine" He called the people to bring the wine. Someone in the crowd of guests said loudly: "I have the most mellow and fragrant peach blossom wine here.  Do you want to submit it?"

    Fang Jinshi took a closer look and saw that the man who was speaking was tall and burly, standing a head taller than ordinary people. His face was dark, with a mole on the right side of his face and a few quivering hairs. He turned out to be Li Xiaozhong.  .

    He was crossing his arms in front of his chest and looking at Fang Jinshi with a smile. Next to him, a man stood with his hands hanging down. Fang Jinshi also knew this man, but he couldn't name him for a while because he couldn't tell that he was his brother Shao Xing and Shao Jinqing.  , or his younger brother, Uncle Shao Yunshao.

    Fang Jinshi never expected to see them in Pingjiang Mansion in the south of the Yangtze River. He said with great joy: "Why is General Li coming to Pingjiang Mansion?"

    Li Xiaozhong chuckled and said: "I came to see a relative. There is no General Li. There is a farmer named Li." He turned to the man next to him and said: "Where is the wine? Peach Blossom Alcohol brought from the Central Plains.  Woolen cloth?"

    The man raised his eyes, rolled his eyes at him and said, "You drank it yourself three days ago, and you still pretended to be deaf and dumb and asked me for wine."

    Li Xiaozhong smiled and said, "I'm still wondering if you have something hidden."

    Seeing their amusement, Fang Jinshi laughed. The man came over, took off a bundle from his back and said, "Second sister of the Huang family, Sister Zhang asked me to bring this to you." He took out another bundle from his arms.  The letter said: "There is also a letter from home."

    Huang Jinmian asked a family member to collect the baggage and took the letter herself: "Thank you, brother Shaoxing." She was familiar with the Shao brothers and knew them clearly. Only then did Fang Jinshi conclude that the man in front of him was Shao Xing who followed Zhang Zong'e.

    Speaking of Shao Xing being stationed in Roufu County with him, he didn't dare to confirm it. The Shao brothers looked so much alike. Fang Jinshi asked someone to let Li Xiaozhong and Shao Xing sit down at the table.  He also introduced them to Prince Li Ka'an. Although he was curious about how they came to Jiangnan together, XiIt was not easy to ask in detail. Li Xiaozhong had a good drinker and was not restrained. Shao Xing was mature and prudent. They sat at the table and quickly became familiar with the people around them.

    The banquet lasted for a long time, until late in the evening, many guests were too drunk to say goodbye and left. Zhu Yanyan did not forget to ask Fang Jinshi for a lucky draw before leaving. In the end, only Prince Li Ka'an and the others were left.

    Prince Li Ka'an said: "Brother Fang, I have also drank wine. Taking advantage of the strength of the wine to strengthen my courage, we signed a contract to exchange coins. If I wake up from drinking tomorrow, I won't have the courage."

    Of course Fang Jinshi said yes, so during the banquet, he removed the food and wine on the table, made room for it, and presented the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Shi Hao volunteered, "Little prince, can I write the writing?"

    Li Ka'an held a glass of wine in his hand and shook his head and said: "I'm dizzy at this time. I'm afraid you've deceived me, so come here." He was talking about an entourage following him. This entourage was from the Central Plains. He was  Employed to write treaty documents, this follower walked to the table and dipped his pen in ink. He turned to look at Prince Likaan and waited for his instructions.

    Li Ka'an, perhaps really a little drunk, scolded: "Look at what I did, just write that Mr. Fang paid ten to one, and exchanged Liao money for Song money, totaling five hundred thousand guan."

    Shi Hao hurriedly said: "Didn't we agree to exchange one for one?"

    Li Ka'an said: "Do you think I really drank too much? Now that Liao money is ten to one, it is already worth the money. Have you killed Mr. Fang?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is not wrong."

    Li Ka'an glared at the follower and said, "Why don't you write it quickly?"

    The attendant quickly wrote out a deed according to the format. Likaan watched him finish writing and copied another copy. Then he entered the stone and said, "Brother Fang, come here and stamp it."

    Fang Jinshi came over and took a brief look at the deed. Then he took his seal and stamped the two deeds respectively. Shi Hao couldn't help but sigh when he saw that he had stamped the two deeds.

    Prince Li Ka'an waited for him to seal it, then approached and said, "I want to seal one too." He took the seals and used them separately, then picked up one of them, brought it to his eyes, scratched it with his finger, and handed it to Fang Fang.  Jinshi said: "It's settled. Brother Fang will send someone to my house to exchange money starting from tomorrow."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and agreed. Li Ka'an finally finished the glass of wine he had been holding for a long time, asked his entourage to take his share of the deed on the table, and left.

    Seeing him leave, Shi Hao couldn't help but said: "I spent a lot of effort, but in the end it was all in vain."

    Fang Jinshi said: "If the deed has not been signed, how can it be in vain?"

    Shi Hao said: "We agreed to exchange one for one. If we exchange ten for one, the deed will be a piece of waste paper."

    Fang Jinshi took out the deed and handed it to him and said, "If you take a good look, can you tell what the secret is?" He ignored Shi Hao and the deed and said to Li Xiaozhong and Shao Xing, "We are  Are you continuing to serve wine, or are you going to drink in my room?"

    Li Xiaozhong smiled and said: "It's different when you become a big businessman, and your drinking capacity has also increased."

    Shao Xing hurriedly grabbed his words and said: "It's better to find a quieter place to drink tea." He was afraid that he would continue drinking it endlessly.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, I also want to hear how Roufu County is doing now." He asked people to clean up the mess, and Baozhu returned to his residence. Fang Jinshi entertained Li Xiaozhong and Shao Xing in his house, and asked people to  After making tea, he came over, sat down, and then entered the stone and said, "You two came to Pingjiang Mansion, didn't you come here specifically to see me?"

    Shao Xing said: "That's right. Sister-in-law Zhang asked me to bring some things to the second sister of the Huang family. Who knew that when we arrived in Bianliang, you had already come to Huaidong. You had to come to Huaidong to find medicine for Brother Zhang, so I stopped by to take a look.  "

    Huang Jinmian happened to step into the room and asked hurriedly: "What medicine are you looking for? What happened to my brother-in-law?"

    Shao Xing said: "Brother Zhang is not ill, it's just that his previous back sore has recurred."

    Huang Jinmian frowned and said, "Is it still caused by the previous injury? Hasn't it been cured long ago?"

    Shao Xing said: "It was still caused by the waist injury, but girls from the Huang family don't have to worry. Doctor Sun Zongxisun looked at it and said it's not serious. He gave a prescription, saying that if you want to cure it, just drink herbal soup for a year or two. This prescription  The little rock cypress and another herb from Jiangnan are the best, so I went to find some of the best ones."

    Fang Jinshi interrupted: "Have you found it yet? I'll ask some big medicinal material dealers tomorrow."

    Shao Xing said: "That is the best. To be honest, I don't know which one is best. I always want to prepare more and take it back to Dr. Sun."

    ?? Huang Jinmian said: "Brother-in-law and sister are just too overworked. If you can take a good rest for half a year,How many months, how could it relapse?  My sister has always wanted to leave Huimeng Mountain and find a place to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests.  "

    Shao Xing said: "Huimeng Mountain has been essentially recruited by the court. There are government tax collectors in Gutian Town at the foot of the mountain. Brother Zhang and Sister Zhang will soon be able to retire to the mountains and forests, but the court will not allow it for the time being."

    Fang Jin and Shi Daqi asked: "Why is this? Is it possible that the officers and soldiers still want to kill them all but they can't?"

    Shao Xing said: "That's not the case. It's just that there has been no clear discussion among the officers and soldiers about who will be recruited. Logically speaking, Fan Zhixu, the governor of the Yongxing Army, should be accepted. It's just that Wang Bian, the governor of Qingzhou's economic strategy and pacification, also wanted to make a great contribution.  , even Liu Xiliang, who is so far away, sent people to ask for Brother Zhang, Xie Liang, the chief military officer who controls the four northwest armies, has other plans, and for a while he doesn¡¯t know how to recruit people."

 Chapter 2 BMW and Iron Elephant Chapter 290 Evil people are evil

    Fang Jinshi heard this and sighed: "Whenever the Song Dynasty army can use their energy to take credit for charging into battle, they will surely be invincible."

    Li Xiaozhong has been in the army for a long time, so of course he knows about these things, so he interjected: "The army has been like this for hundreds of years, and it is hard to get rid of it. It is not easy to change these things."

    Fang Jinshi thought about how he had been aggrieved and had his achievements taken away from him. He agreed with Li Xiaozhong's words and sighed: "This is the case for all the armies in the northwest, let alone the troops stationed in other places. By the way, Xie Liang, thank you."  What did the chief steward say?"

    Shao Xing said: "General Manager Xie sent troops to disturb the area near Huimeng Mountain every now and then for a few days, pretending to be a annihilation."

    Fang Jinshi laughed after hearing this and said: "No wonder he didn't let Brother Zhang rush to recruit people. Without this group of bandits on Huimeng Mountain, what reason would he have for Chief Xie to ask for money and food from the court? Xixia is not easy to fight, and Jin Guo cannot.  , the bandits on Huimeng Mountain and Shahu Mountain have become the food, clothing and parents of the officers and soldiers. They cannot be suppressed or destroyed."

    Li Xiaozhong looked at Shao Xing and said: "I am thousands of miles away, but I have an insight into the situation and admire it. But isn't General Manager Xie afraid that Chief Zhang will regret it and stop accepting the recruitment?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Li is asking me to answer questions. Then I will try to guess. When I left, Shao Jinqing was stationed in Roufu County with Tu Gaozhi. At this time, he had so much free time to come to this place in the south of the Yangtze River.  Well, that's probably because he came to the alliance mountain to recruit people."

    Li Xiaozhong patted his thigh and said, "I'm really impressed by you. I can think of all this."

    Shao Xing smiled on the side and said: "What does this mean? Leader Fang led a thousand men and horses to Yunnei Prefecture, the land of tigers and wolves, to rescue the brothers of Huimengshan. Not only did he let the tigers spit out the food swallowed by them,  He also pulled out the teeth from the tiger's mouth and robbed a soft county seat, that would be called a wonderful event."

    Normally, Fang Jinshi would not be modest when others praised him, but in front of Li Xiaozhong, he was still embarrassed to brag too shamelessly, so he said: "Actually, that's not the case. It's just good luck. The brothers in Huimengshan are also  trust me."

    Shao Xing said: "You left Roufu County. Zhao Liang, Tianxing and the others are still asking where you have gone. Whether it is the brothers on Huimeng Mountain or the officers and soldiers of the Flood Camp, everyone is under your control and will be happy following you."  Qu, I am very sorry to hear that you became a merchant."

    Fang Jinshi sighed and said: "I also miss the days when I was high-spirited and heroic with my brothers. It's just that when I get older, I just retire and return to the field. I no longer have that ambition." When he said, "I get old and return to the field."  , Huang Jinmian couldn't help covering his mouth and snickering. Li Xiaozhong even laughed and said: "If you call yourself old, then wouldn't I be asked every day if I can still eat?"

    Shao Xing smiled and said: "General Manager Xie asked me to wait for the brothers from Huimengshan to come down from Roufu County and assign them to Fengxiang Army. Chen Lujun also brought a group of brothers from Huimengshan to Jingyuan in Quduan.  Army, there are less than two thousand troops on Huimeng Mountain, General Manager Xie is not afraid that Brother Zhang will regret it, and I am happy to be at ease, so I asked for leave to come to Jiangnan to see the scenery."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "It's a coincidence that you guys arrived in time. I held a wedding banquet today and you guys arrived right away. No wonder the magpies were chirping in the morning. Those things you did just now are not really my skills. My greatest skill is still doing things with Brother Zhang.  He raped his brother-in-law and begged Mrs. Zhang's sister to do it" He suddenly stopped talking and turned to look at Huang Jinmian who was standing behind him and said: "Did I say something wrong? You just won't let me go if you keep screwing me.  I said, this is also true." It turned out that Huang Jinmian heard that he had no control over his words, so he secretly pinched his waist to prevent him from saying anything.

    Li Xiaozhong and Shao Xing laughed together. Huang Jinmian pretended to be angry and turned around and walked to the back room. Fang Jinshi said: "Her temper has become much better recently and she knows how to be reasonable. Brother Li, I have something to show you."

    He approached the back room. Huang Jinmian saw him coming in and whispered: "You are serious, why can't you save some face for me."

    Fang Jinshi said, "Tell me what you are afraid of. Don't be angry." He hugged Huang Jinmian and kissed her on the face. He took a white cloth bag under the bed and went out. Huang Jinmian gave him a hug and a kiss.  No more temper.

    Fang Jinshi took the white cloth bag out of the back room, placed it on the table in front of Li Xiaozhong and Shao Xing outside and said, "Brother Li, what do you think of this axe?"

    Li Xiaozhong reached for it, tore off the white cloth bag, picked up the Persian piercing ax inside and took a closer look. He weighed the weight, tested the blade with his fingers, played with it and said, "Good blade."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is a Persian piercing axe. It was given to me by the Persian prince I was drinking with today. Brother Li, you have been in the army for a long time. If this ax is equipped for soldiers to go into battle to kill the enemy, how effective do you think it will be?"Li Xiaozhong frowned and said, "Although this ax is sharp, it can be used by farmers to cut firewood or carpenters to do wood work, but it is useless in battle and no one wants to use it."

    Fang Jinshi asked Daqi: "Isn't it sharp?"

    Li Xiaozhong explained: "The sharpness is sharp, but it is a little small. It can only attack at close range but cannot reach far. When two armies are fighting, it is advantageous to have stronger weapons. The morale of the officers and soldiers of the Song Dynasty is not as good as that of the Jin and Liao people. Once the weapons are short, they will become frightened.  Defeated without a fight.¡±

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but feel discouraged after hearing Li Xiaozhong's explanation. He originally thought that the Persian piercing ax was sharp and could be used in the army. The Persians were strong, and their opponents' tactical formations were much behind those of the Central Plains people of the Song Dynasty. The piercing ax and Persian scimitar were  There is a place for it to be useful. When it comes to the Central Plains, the user and the opponent are completely different, and the advantage becomes a disadvantage.

    He chatted with Li Xiaozhong and Shao Xing for a while, then sent the two of them to the inn to rest. Li Xiaozhong and Shao Xing would need to stay for several days to buy medicinal materials and visit relatives and friends, and would not leave Pingjiang Mansion for a while.

    The night was dark and the surroundings finally became quiet. Fang Jinshi stretched deeply in the room and said to Huang Jinmian: "I'm so tired. It turns out that I just invited a few business friends. Who knew that we would drink so late?"  ¡±

    Huang Jinmian said: "If you are tired, take a rest earlier."

    Fang Jinshi hugged her and sat on the edge of the bed and said, "Although today is a day of drinking and marrying a concubine, it is still a wedding night. No matter how tired you are, you can't rest early."

    Jin Mianzhuan threw him down in his arms, and said with a smile: "You have already had a wedding night, haven't you?"

    Fang Jinshi slapped his head, pretending to be confused and said: "Why don't I remember Do you remember?"

    Huang Jinmian chuckled and said: "I, I don't seem to remember" As he spoke, he put his hand into his waist under his clothes. The two were having a loving and affectionate play when a servant outside said: "Fang  Officer, there are guests visiting outside."

    Huang Jinmian whispered: "Someone is looking for you."

    Fang Jinshi got a little angry and said, "The rouge horse will have to be ridden. I won't see you even when the King of Heaven comes."

    ?? Huang Jinmian gave him a slight slap because the words were a bit vulgar, and then she said: "Someone is coming to visit so late. It's either an important thing or an important person. Don't miss the business."

    Fang Jinshi sighed, hugged her and kissed her again, then straightened his clothes and got out of bed. Huang Jinmian smiled and said, "Go back quickly."

    Fang Jinshi left the main house where he lived and went to the guest room in the front yard. Under the candlelight, he saw two people sitting at the table drinking tea and waiting for him. As soon as Fang Jinshi came in, the man on the right said: "Don't come, Mr. Fang."  It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Fang Jinshi took a closer look and found that this man was about forty years old, with a long face that looked a bit sinister. Although he smiled and spoke, he always gave people the feeling that there was a knife hidden in his smile. He turned out to be Wanqixi.

    The person next to him is Cai An, the general judge of Pingjiang Prefecture. Fang Jinshi and Shi Hao visited Cai An last time and mentioned that Wan Qixi would soon be promoted from Lizhou Road to the governor of the Criminal Division to Huaidong Road.  In the main hall of the Penal and Prison Department, he was promoted from the fifth-rank official to the fourth-rank official, and it was he who climbed up to Cai You, the prime minister of the dynasty.

    Although Fang Jinshi disliked this person very much, he pretended to be happy and walked over quickly and said, "I haven't seen you for a long time, Governor Wanqi. I heard that I have been promoted to Huaidong. I am really happy and congratulated."

    Wan Qixi said: "Young Master Fang is too polite. A small fourth-grade criminal officer is nothing to Young Master Fang. I just arrived in Pingjiang Fucheng today and I heard that Young Master Fang took concubines and held a banquet for guests and friends.  "Although I learned the news too late, I still wanted to come over for a wedding drink no matter how late it was, so I asked Cai Biejia to accompany me. I'm sorry for coming too late."

    ???????? This Wan Qixi was indeed an official, and he spoke calmly, Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, I will arrange for the banquet to be held again, you two will wait a moment."

    Wan Qixi hurriedly said: "Since it's too late, there's no need to bother, just have tea instead of wine."

    Fang Jinshi was polite to the two of them again, asked someone to bring snacks, and made good tea again. The three of them chatted some other random gossips, and Wan Qixi said: "Prince Yun, Third Brother Zhao, sent Mr. Fang to Huaihe."  I¡¯m doing business here, I wonder how it¡¯s going?¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Everything went smoothly."

    "Really?" Wan Qixi squinted his eyes and said, "When I came this time, I asked Cai Xianggong what he wanted to say. He asked me to check the people's sentiments in prisons, and what was wrong with the unjust prisons and the business of Brother Zhao Sange's Sihai Company?  What is heavy, what is light? I naturally know this."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Wan Qi Ti Xing is a sensible person."

    Wan Qixi said: "Young Master Fang is an even more sensible person. In name, Sihai Trading Company is owned by Prince Consort and Prince Yun's Palace. However, Young Master Fang is not the owner of Sihai Trading Company."I don't know whether Brother Zhao is satisfied with being able to cover the sky with one hand, but the lower official knows that Xianggong Cai must be unhappy.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Zhao doesn't seem to be satisfied, but things are not that simple and easy."

    Wan Qixi said: "It's not easy, because Cai Mengzhu is on the road. This man is cunning, steady, and good at calculations. Mr. Fang Wanwang is cautious and thinks twice before acting."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled, did not answer his words, and refilled his tea cup with some water. Wan Qixi looked at him and said, "Does Young Master Fang know the details about Cai Meng?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I heard that Cai's consort called him from Bashu. I don't know about the others."

    Wan Qixi said: "Before I came here to take office, I served as an official on Lizhou Road for eight years. I handled some cases and dealt with Cai Meng several times." This Lizhou Road is also a state capital of Bashu, Wan Qixi  When he said this, he narrowed his eyes again, and Fang Jinshi found it interesting. Wan Qixi had actually known Cai Meng before, and judging from his tone, the two of them had some disagreements.

    ???????? Considering Wan Qi¡¯s small belly, chicken intestines and vaginal damage, and he has a stronger backer than Cai Meng¡¯s consort, Cai Meng will probably also have a headache.

    Fang Jinshi talked deeply with Wan Qixi and Cai Ang for a long time, and then sent them off. It was already late at night. He slapped his head: After talking for so long, Rouge Ma must be angry. How can we coax them?

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 291 Undercurrent

    The next morning, Fang Jinshi went to Jinxian Village an hour later than usual. Deng An poured him a cup of tea and listened to the sales report from shopkeeper Hu and the staff of Sihai Tea House. It was almost noon.  , Shi Haocai walked in from outside, Fang Jinshi said: "Did you see the clue to the deed written by Li Ka'an last night?"

    Shi Hao took out the deed book from his arms again, unfolded it and put it in front of Fang Jinshi and said, "I have been reading it carefully from yesterday to today. Reading every word, I feel that it is ordinary. I really can't see anything."

    Fang Jinshi took a look and said, "The water has dried up, so naturally you can't see anything."

    Shi Hao asked curiously: "The water has dried up? What does this mean?"

    Fang Jinshi pointed with his index finger at the place where the contracted silver amount was fifty thousand guan and said: "When Li Ka'an gave it to me last night, he wrote a cross here with wine. He was afraid that I would misunderstand that the amount he exchanged was only 50,000 guan.  Through."

    Shi Hao said: "Then it's half a million dollars for him. Since he sincerely wants to exchange, why bother?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at him and said, "Why are you so clumsy today? Naturally, he made a contract with me to show Mr. Meng Da. He wants to do business with us, but doesn't want to offend Mr. Meng Da. The key amount is water."  Write it to me, and you can regret it at any time. We have something to ask of him, so we have to agree. Although Ka'an here is a barbarian, the business can be so big because of luck. "

    Shi Hao nodded in agreement, and then suddenly said in shock: "Oh no, he can renege on this contract at any time, which will be very detrimental to us" After saying half of the words, he laughed and said: "Why am I so stupid? Even if  Li Ka'an went back on his word, and we all made money by exchanging ten for one, so why worry about him going back on his word?"

    Seeing his surprise, Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "It's better not to delay, and things will change if you delay. You can go to Sihai Bank and withdraw the Liao money in a moment. You can withdraw as much as you can and hand it over to Li Ka'an as soon as possible."  Let him arrange some money for us."

    Shi Hao said: "I'm afraid that all the money in Ka'an here is now tied up in Sihai Bank. Didn't Fu Zhirong say last night that the Guangzhou Shipping Department would only give him money if he had to go to sea and walk to the surface of Yashan?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not the first time that Li Ka'an has been doing business, how could he put all his eggs in one basket? If he dares to sign this contract with me, he will naturally have additional money."

    Shi Hao was silent for a moment and said, "I'll go right away." Just as he was about to go out, Fang Jinshi stopped him and said, "Take Li Bao with you."

    Shi Hao said: "Why take him?"

    Fang Jinshi took a sip of tea before saying: "After much thought, what you said is certainly reasonable, but I still want to use Li Bao to help me. A person who can be so kind and loyal is worth the risk. He can fight, speak Persian, and  It would be most appropriate for you to go together.¡±

    Shi Hao was silent and returned to sit down without saying a word. Fang Jinshi looked at his face, smiled and went to the door and asked a waiter to call Li Bao over. After a while, Li Bao walked over slowly with his head lowered.  Fang Jinshi glanced at it, said nothing, and stood there silently waiting for instructions.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Li Bao, please go out with Mr. Shi to do some errands and go to the Prince of Persia later."

    After hearing this, Li Bao raised his head to look, but then lowered his head. Fang Jinshi saw that he seemed unwilling, so he smiled and asked, "Why, you can't go where you are in trouble?"

    Li Bao lowered his head and said, "No, you can go."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "I'm probably afraid of meeting the Persian prince's sister. If it's difficult, I'll find someone else to go with."

    Li Bao cupped his fists and saluted and said, "Go ahead." He didn't talk much, was always taciturn, and his appearance was not impressive. No matter how Shi Hao looked at it, it was difficult for Fang Jinshi to understand why Fang Jinshi looked at this Li Bao in a different way.  look.

    Shi Hao stood up and said, "Let's go then." When he went out, Li Bao followed him. After the two left, Fang Jinshi went to the front to look at the store for a while, and accidentally saw Deng Anzheng and a woman next to him.  They were looking at the fabrics and chatting. Not long after, the woman bought a piece of cloth and left. Deng An sent it to the street outside the gate. Fang Jinshi waited for Deng An to come back, so he called him into the back room and asked: "That one just now  who is it?"

    Deng An said a little embarrassedly: "He's a neighbor who lives nearby." Fang Jinshi could tell that he had some knowledge, so he stopped asking in detail and changed the subject and asked: "Has Old Wei been looking for you recently?"

    Deng An shook his head and Fang Jinshi said: "He has a residence by the river outside the city. You go look for him in the afternoon and see if he still lives there. If he is willing, call him over and tell me I'm looking for him."

    Deng An agreed, asked for the address, and immediately got up and went. Fang Jinshi had lunch and took a nap. When he woke up, he saw Deng An coming back. Fang Jinshi asked, "He's not at home?"

    Deng Andao"Yes, he is outside, but he doesn't dare to come in. I would like to invite the young master to meet him at the teahouse where we last met."

    Fang Jinshi stood up and took two good men with Deng An to the teahouse opposite where he last met Wei Chong. They went upstairs. Wei Chong was sitting at the table. When he saw Fang Jinshi coming in, he stood up and bent down and shouted:  "Son."

    Fang Jinshi saw that he was wearing coarse clothes and looked haggard. He was much more embarrassed than when he followed him. He felt a trace of pity for him. He sat down and said, "Is there any news about Xue Li Fei recently?"

    Wei Chong lowered his head for a moment, shook his head slightly and said, "No."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You can think of a way to lure him out. You won't be afraid even if it takes a little effort."

    Wei Chongdao: "Xue Lifei is cunning and suspicious. He doesn't trust anyone. He has no fixed abode and has not heard of any relatives or friends. It is really not easy to find him."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Is there nothing we can do?"

    Wei Chong was silent and lowered his head. Seeing him like this, Fang Jinshi felt unhappy and upset, so he stood up and said, "Go back and think of a way. Find more people to ask and let me know about it. I will definitely reward you with a heavy reward."  There are clues.¡±

    When he reached the door of the room, he stopped and said, "Wang Gui, is he still holding your son? I'll tell him back and let him go."

    Wei Chong hesitated and said, "It's better to stay with Wang Laoer for now."

    When Fang Jinshi heard that there was something in his words, he stopped and asked, "Why is this?"

    Wei Chong raised his eyes and looked at Fang Jinshi with a timid look in his eyes. He lowered his head and said, "Let him suffer more, and let Wang Laoer teach him how to behave for me."

    Fang Jinshi couldn¡¯t help but mockingly said: ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to be a good person yourself, yet you ask others to teach your son how to be a good person.¡±

    Wei Chong lowered his head and whispered: "Yes, yes, my unscrupulous son stays with Wang Laoer. If others can't find him, they can't force me to do unjust things."

    Fang Jinshi could hear something in his words and took a step closer: "Who is that other person?"

    Wei Chong raised his eyes and glanced at him, then fell silent. Fang Jinshi stood in front of him and looked at him, waiting for him to speak. After a while, Wei Chong gritted his teeth and said, "Young Master, I didn't tell the truth just now. Just the night before yesterday,  Xueli Fei has looked for me."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Where is he?"

    Wei Chongdao: "Hehe left. I originally wanted to capture him and bring him to see the young master, but this person is too cunning. I was afraid that he would fail and scare the snake, so I didn't dare to take action."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What does he want from you? He wants to harm me again, right?"

    Wei Chongdao: "He asked me carefully about the last time the young master and Wang Gui came over. He seemed to know everything and nothing could be hidden from him. Hehe wanted to force me to do harm to the young master again. II'm afraid  He was suspicious and didn¡¯t dare to refuse.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was very interested, so he came back and sat down again, and said to Wei Chong: "Tell me how he wants to do it?"

    Wei Chong said: "From Xue Lifei's tone, it seems that he wants to find a suitable place to ambush you, Master. Master is always accompanied by masters now, and rarely goes to remote places with few people alone. Xue Li Fei is no longer what he used to be.  There are no capable experts to help, so it¡¯s not easy to find opportunities.¡±

    Fang Jinshi nodded, thought for a moment and then said: "Then, I have to find such a perfect opportunity for him before he shows up."

    Wei Chongdao: "Young Master, you must be extremely careful in your actions. Xue Lifei is very thoughtful and ruthless, and his actions are always unexpected. You must be cautious in everything and don't take risks easily."

    Fang Jinshi walked to the window, looked at the people coming and going on the street, and said, "If I don't take the risk, how can I catch this slippery fish? I have to think carefully about what kind of thing I can give him."  Chance."

    He was silent for a while, without thinking about it, he walked to the door and said, "Go back and think about how to trick him into trusting you, and wait for news from me." After that, he walked down the stairs.

    After bidding farewell to Wei Chong and going down to the street, Fang Jinshi went to the shop of Sihai Tea House and walked around. Although the place has been newly decorated, it has not been officially opened yet, so there is no business to do.

    When he returned to Jinxian Village, he saw that Shi Hao had returned. Fang Jinshi asked, "How did things go?"

    Shi Hao first sighed and then said: "Half went smoothly, half I don't know how to put it."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Say what you have to say."

    Shi Hao then said: "The good thing is that when I went to Sihai Bank to get the Liao money, it is rare to be happy with the glory of wealth, so I paid in full as ordered. This time I paid a total of 300,000 yuan of Liao money, and I said that the remaining money will be settled in five days."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Fu Zhirong wishes that we had taken the Liao money so that he could pay business to Mr. Meng Da."So refreshing.  "

    Shi Hao said: "I don't know how to put it. After this batch of Liao money changed hands, Prince Li Ka'an sent people to Sihai Bank to convert it into clerical silver chips, and then entered Sihai Bank again."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "Prince Ka'an here has a flexible mind and wins my heart. It is safe to cooperate with such a person."

    He asked Shi Hao again: "Have you ever gotten the Song money given by Li Ka'an?"

    Shi Hao said: "Prince Li Ka'an has written a document, stating that he wants me to go to King Xiu'an Xi's Jubao Bank tomorrow to get the money. The amount is only 50,000 Song Dynasty coins."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said: "This is the amount given openly. It is for Mr. Meng Da to see. It is the amount secretly. What does Prince Li Ka'an say?"

    Shi Hao said: "There is no more, and there will be no more, either bright or dark. Something went wrong with Prince Likaan's cargo ship. He has rushed to Quanzhou Prefecture overnight. After handling it, he went directly back to Persia by boat."

    He added at the end: "We may have believed him too much and were deceived."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 292 Huarong Pavilion

    "Cheated?" Fang Jinshi asked back: "Prince Li Ka'an went through so much trouble and didn't get the slightest advantage, so why did he lie to us?"

    Shi Hao thought about the same truth, Fang Jinshi said: "Where is Li Bao?"

    Shi Hao said: "I've gone back."

    Fang Jinshi stood up, stretched and said, "I originally wanted to ask him to have a few drinks, but it seems we can only go."

    Shi Hao said: "I'll ask someone to call him over."

    Fang Jinshi stopped him and said, "Next time, let's call Mr. Lin, the shopkeeper, and we'll go out to find a loft to drink wine." Shi Hao immediately went out and asked Mr. Hu to arrange the business in the store, and called Mr. Lin and others.  The two subordinates left Jinxian Village together.

    Standing on the street, Shi Hao asked: "Where to go for a drink?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I heard from others that there is a good Huarong Pavilion at Meilin Pier in the southern suburbs of the city. Now that I'm out, I might as well go a little further and take a look at the southern suburbs of the city."

    He proposed this, and no one objected. A group of several people got on the new carriage bought by Jinxianzhuang and headed for the southern suburbs of the city.

    There are many rivers in the Jiangnan water town. Meilin Pier is the largest and busiest unloading terminal in the southern suburbs of Pingjiang City. The surrounding area is full of merchants shipping goods and handling coolies. There are dozens of shops nearby. The fireworks display Huarong Pavilion is in the river.  There is an open space in the middle, where a wooden bridge needs to be crossed. Huarong Pavilion is not a big place, with a two-story house. There are a few small painted boats parked on the edge of the river at the entrance, which can be regarded as supplementing the building area.

    When Fang Jinshi and others came, it was still early and there were no guests in Huarong Pavilion yet. The Madam didn't come out to greet them until they were almost upstairs. She even said it was rude, so Fang Jinshi sat down. The Madam found some girls for them to choose from. Fang Jinshi looked at  There was no Zhu Yanyan here, so I asked: "Isn't Miss Zhu Yanyan here?"

    The Madam was stunned for a moment, then thought for a moment and then said: "It turns out that the young master's sweetheart is Miss Yanyan. She is on the boat outside. I will send someone to call her immediately." This Huarong Pavilion is not big, and there are not many smiling girls inside.  She couldn't even remember Zhu Yanyan's name.

    Shi Hao and others found the girl they liked, and either took them to other rooms to drink, or went to the pavilion to listen to music. The rest of them sat under the stone and drank tea, waiting for Zhu Yanyan. After a long time, the maid led Zhu Yanyan  Come in through the door.

    When Fang Jinshi saw Zhu Yanyan, he couldn't help but be startled. Although she was still wearing bright clothes, she didn't have the heavy makeup on her face when they met the last two times. Instead, Fang Jinshi felt clean, clear and bright, as if she was a different person.  Her hair was still a little wet, and her earrings were only worn on one side, which showed how hastily she arrived.

    When Zhu Yanyan saw Fang Jinshi from a distance, she hurried over with a smile on her face and said, "Sure enough, Fang Guan is here. On the way here, I was thinking whether Fang Guan was thinking of me." She left happily.  As soon as she came over, she threw herself into Fang Jinshi's arms, put her arms around his neck and hugged him, as if Fang Jinshi was really the sweetheart she had known for a long time.

    Fang Jinshi put his arm around her waist and said with a smile: "I remembered that you said you were here at Meilin Pier, so I came over to see you."

    Zhu Yanyan smiled and replied: "Fang Guan is really trustworthy. At first, I thought you must just come to see me for casual talk." She turned around and took a grape from the table, peeled it and brought it to Fang Jin's mouth.  At the same time, Fang Jinshi took it in his mouth. Zhu Yanyan got off him and said to the madam: "Mother Li, this young master is Mr. Fang, the richest merchant in Huaidong. He spent thousands of dollars to redeem Miss Baozhu."

    The bustard mother was startled, so she came over to accomplice her again, saying that she didn't know anything about Taishan, and she said some polite words. Fang Jinshi smiled and replied, and the bustard mother made arrangements to serve rare fruit snacks again. Fang Jinshi didn't want to show off, but he changed his mind.  , and rewarded everyone present.

    Everyone in Huarong Pavilion could not help but be more enthusiastic towards him. Zhu Yanyan said: "Master Fang, would you like to come to my room?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded in agreement. Under the envy of all the girls, Fang Jinshi followed Zhu Yanyan upstairs and arrived at the house where Zhu Yanyan lived. Although the furnishings and furniture here were a bit old, they were still clean and tidy. The pink curtains hung low and the red paint  There was a guqin on the table, and incense was burning in the room. This faint fragrance made Fang Jinshi pinch his nose.

    Zhu Yanyan noticed it and asked, "Is Fang Guan not used to smelling this fragrance?"

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "No, this smell is okay." He just hasn't smelled this kind of incense for a long time. Huang Jinmian sometimes lights incense, but the taste is completely different. This kind of incense smell, Yun Nuer began to  I often lit it when I was young, but later I found out that Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t like the smell, so I stopped lighting it.

    The Madam quickly sent someone to bring food, wine, and snacks. Zhu Yanyan poured him a glass of wine and said, "Mr. Fang, let's have a drink first."

    &nbsp; Fang Jinshi took the wine glass, but put it on the table and said, "I drank too much outside before coming here, so I won't drink anymore."

    Zhu Yanyan said oh,

    He took the plate and chopsticks and placed them in front of Fang Jinshi and said, "Then official Fang, let's have some food and wine."

    Fang Jinshi shook his head, put his right hand on her neck, and twisted his fingers around her hair. Zhu Yanyan hid slightly and stopped moving. Fang Jinshi smiled and asked, "Where are you from? Why have you never seen her before?"  you?"

    Zhu Yanyan made up her mind, turned around and said with a smile: "Fang Guan of Huarong Pavilion has never been here before, and it is normal for him to have never seen the slave family. Fang Guan asked about my place of origin, but he intends to redeem me and go out to work as a slave."  concubine?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "This is not impossible."

    Zhu Yanyan looked at him and said, "In front of you? Didn't Mr. Fang just say it casually?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why did I lie to you" He was afraid that Zhu Yanyan would chase him and ask, so he quickly changed the subject and said: "Can you play a piece of music for me to listen to?"

    Zhu Yanyan did not ask any further questions. She walked over to the table in front of the guqin and said, "I have only studied for more than a month, and I am not good at playing it. Don't laugh at me, officials."

    Fang Jinshi fell back, leaned against the pillar, closed his eyes and said, "Just play."

    Zhu Yanyan tuned the strings and started playing lightly. The sound of the piano was long and melodious, like singing. Fang Jinshi wanted to close his eyes and enjoy listening to her playing. She only played the first few words, and Fang Jinshi opened his eyes because  He was very familiar with this song, it was "Xiaoya".

    Baozhu has played this piece, and Yun Nuer has played it for him countless times. Baozhu plays it calmly, calmly, and calmly, and is quite satisfactory. Yunnuer plays it lively and lively, with a clear sense of rhythm.

    When Zhu Yanyan played it, it was completely different. It was good at first, but in the later steps, she got more wrong sounds and the transitions were stiff and vague. It was as she said, "I haven't learned how to play it well for Yu Yu", but she  No matter what the mistake, I finally finished playing this song.

    Although the song "Xiaoya" was ordinary, before Fang Jinshi could explain it, she played such a song that Yun Nuer often played. At the end of the song, Zhu Yanyan pushed the piano away and sighed: "Fang Guanren, I also  I know that if I don¡¯t play well, I will never learn it. If the official wants to listen to the music, can I ask the piano player to come up?"

    Fang Jinshi sat up straight and said with a smile, "That's not necessary. I don't understand the people who play the piano and sing. It's just fun to hear the sound."

    Zhu Yanyan stood up, looked out the window at the river and said, "Fang Guan, the dishes are already cold. I'll ask them to bring some more dishes to go with the wine."

    She made a move to open the door and go out. Fang Jinshi said: "I'm not here to drink. I'm here to have fun with a woman. No need to call. Come and have a few drinks with me."

    Zhu Yanyan had no choice but to turn back and sit next to him. Fang Jinshi put his arms around her waist and used a little strength to hold her on his lap. Zhu Yanyan looked up at him and actually lowered her head.

    Fang Jinshi took the wine glass in front of him and said, "You have a drink for me first." Zhu Yanyan took it obediently, held the glass in both hands and drank the wine. Fang Jinshi took advantage of her drinking and stroked her thigh with his right hand. Zhu Yanyan raised her legs slightly to dodge.  After a while, he stopped moving and let him stroke her gently.

    Fang Jinshi saw her turning her head away, putting her forehead against the pillar beside her and not daring to look at him. Her cheeks turned red. Fang Jinshi had never seen a girl in a tiled house blush shyly because of a man touching her legs.  .

    Fang Jinshi caressed her for a moment, then stopped. He adjusted the way he held Zhu Yanyan and moved her from his right leg to his left leg. Zhu Yanyan could no longer rest her head on the pillar. Fang Jinshi smiled and asked, "What's wrong?"

    Zhu Yanyan tried her best to raise her head, shook her head slightly, and said in a very low voice: "Nothing."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "Have you never hugged a man? You are still so shy and blushing."

    After hearing this, Zhu Yanyan stretched out her arms to hug Fang Jinshi's neck, and said softly: "II only dream about being held by you, I'm just excited."

    Fang Jinshi hugged her waist, lifted her up, and lowered his head to kiss Zhu Yanyan's face and earlobes. Zhu Yanyan dodged, and Fang Jinshi's right hand was like a fish, sliding from her skirt to her breast. Zhu Yanyan hurriedly moved the hand  Withdrew from his neck and held Fang Jinshi's wrist tightly.

    She looked up at Fang Jinshi, wanting to say something, but Fang Jinshi looked at her with a smile and said nothing. Zhu Yanyan sighed secretly, and the hand holding his wrist had lost its strength. Fang Jinshi squeezed both sides of her hand hard.  After being frivolous enough, he let her go.

    Zhu Yanyan stood up from him to the ground, adjusting her clothes. Her expression was neither happy nor unhappy, and she was calmly adjusting her clothes.Fang Jinshi asked: "What time is it now?"

    Zhu Yanyan looked at the sky outside the window and said, "I don't know. I'll ask them and ask them to bring some hot tea and soup."

    Fang Jinshi stood up and said, "No, it's probably not too early. I still have some things to do when I get back, so I'll go back now and see you again the next day."

    After he finished speaking, he left and opened the door. Coach Lin sat on the railing, grabbed a handful of cooked beans and ate them carefully. Fang Jinshi was very relieved. He asked Shi Hao and others to go back, whether they had enjoyed themselves or not,  Not allowed to stop for a moment.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 293 Flaws revealed

    The carriage moved quickly, heading north from the road in front of Huarong Pavilion, and turned around two streets. Fang Jinshi asked the coachman to stop, and said to Coach Lin: "Coach Lin, let one of our brothers stay for one more hour to take a look at this man."  Will Miss Zhu Yanyan do anything?"

    Teacher Lin understood the idea and assigned one of his subordinates who came with him. Fang Jinshi took out a lot of money and handed it to him and said, "Brother, please buy a bottle of wine by the way. You don't have to wait too long. If there is no movement for an hour, just come back."  "

    The man said politely, lifted the curtain of the car and jumped out.

    Fang Jinshi asked the coachman to continue on his way back. Seeing his arrangement, Shi Hao joked: "What do you mean? Coming here in a hurry, leaving in a hurry, turning around and letting people follow other girls is not a tradition."

    Fang Jinshi followed his words and said, "Since you want to marry her as a concubine, you should at least find out what kind of relationship she had in the past so that you can feel at ease."

    Shi Hao chuckled and said: "You are making Miss Baozhu scared. In fact, it should have been like this a long time ago. Why don't you spend all your time and have fun without waiting for the spring breeze to blow away? The dignified young master of Sihai Company can accept ten or eight young men."  Concubine, giving birth to a group of children will make your family look great."

    Fang Jinshi listened to Shi Hao's poems coming out of his mouth, and he was very envious of Shi Hao's literary talents. Seeing that he had instilled this kind of thinking into himself, he retorted: "The more women, the better. They are noisy and annoying all day long."  No matter how annoying it is, it¡¯s best to have one or two close confidants who are in harmony with each other.¡±

    His idioms were nondescript and repeated. Shi Hao knew his literary talent and didn't care. He smiled and said, "Are you like Li Bao? It's so painful that you can't see through it, so why not give up openly? I admire his persistence, but he can't do it at all."  I agree with staying together and waiting like this."

    Fang Jinshi said sternly: "Everyone has their own reasons for persisting. If you think it's worth it, that's it." Although he couldn't agree with Shi Hao's thought of being merciful, he felt that Li Bao's insistence was too painful.  Tired, sometimes he feels that two people should be dependent on each other and remain steadfast. Sometimes when facing another woman he likes, he feels that he can enjoy himself in time. In the final analysis, he feels that he is just a common person.

    After another journey, when they were about to arrive home, Fang Jinshi asked Shi Hao: "Tell me, if we just talk about pretending to deceive others, is it easier for a girl from a good family to pretend to be a girl from a house with hooks and tiles, or a girl from a fireworks field to pretend to be a girl from a good family?"  Easier?"

    Shi Hao said: "You have been talking to me about women all night. Naturally, it is more difficult for a fireworks woman to pretend to be a good girl. She is used to flirting and flirting, and it is difficult to hide it with her gestures. If you pay more attention, you will know at a glance."

    Fang Jinshi heard this and said, "That's not necessarily the case. A woman with fireworks has been exposed to people for a long time, and a woman from a good family can't pretend to be anything like it even if she wants to."

    Shi Hao asked back: "Who is pretending? Is it that Zhu Yanyan? Women in Fengyuechang sometimes pretend to have been with guests for a long time in order to win the favor of their patrons. You must have been deceived by this Zhu Yanyan, and the beauty of Zhu Yanyan is not included.  You are a good person, and you are greedy for money. You can drink wine with her, but you don't have to marry her and raise her at home."

    In response to Shi Hao's comments, Fang Jinshi just smiled and did not answer. The coachman drove the carriage and sent Fang Jinshi home first, and then Shi Hao and his party.

    When Fang Jinshi returned to his home, he thought he would go sit with Bao Zhu and then walked to the side courtyard where Bao Zhu lived. Bao Zhu did not expect that he would come so late, so he put on his clothes in a panic and let him into the room. Fang Jinshi looked at  She was a little sleepy and said, "If you are already asleep, just let me know. I don't have anything important to do."

    Baozhu raised his eyes and looked at him and said: "This is your home, why do you always treat yourself as an outsider?"

    Fang Jinshi joked: "My family is nice, but I can't treat you as my wife."

    Baozhu smiled and sighed: "If you want, you can do it at any time."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and looked at a small bamboo basket on the table with a cloth knife, cutting needle and thread inside, and asked Baozhu: "What do you do at home every day? Are you a female celebrity?"

    Baozhu said: "I did it when I was a kid. I haven't done it for so long that I almost forgot about it. I cut a piece of fabric. I didn't know how to cut it for a long time."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It is always easier to cut clothes than to play the piano. You play the piano so well, so cutting and making clothes is not that difficult. I have plenty of fabrics in the shop for you to practice, and there are also first-class tailors to teach you.  If you have nothing to do, go to Jinxian Village and sit down, and you can also take a look at Li Bao."

    Baozhu said: "This is not good."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What's wrong? That's it. Sitting in the room every day without going out makes me feel depressed."

    Baozhu said: "In so many years, it is during these times here that I am in the best mood. No one forces me to do things I don't want to do, and I don't have to deliberately smile at others. I feel the most peaceful and peaceful in my heart."??If possible, I really hope to stay like this for the rest of my life.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "What will Li Bao do if you stay here forever?" Bao Zhu sighed, lowered his head and said for a moment in silence: "Actually, sometimes I think about it, he doesn't understand what I'm thinking as well as you do.  Is there anything I would rather talk to you about? You will never force me to make a decision. Although he has never forced me, it¡¯s just that sometimes I feel uneasy if I don¡¯t say something or do something.  It broke his heart."

    Fang Jinshi laughed at himself: "When I see a good-looking woman, I think about how to get it, or at least give her a hug and a kiss. I can't be as consistent as Li Bao. It's the same with you following me."  It will be sad.¡±

    Baozhu said: "People are different. Li Bao has his own good points, and you have your own good points. You are the best at making women happy, and you understand their thoughts best. Women are the most relaxed and happy when they follow you. You are better than Li Bao."  If he is more capable, he will think of ways, but he will only be cruel to himself to show you."

    Seeing that she was saying this seriously, Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "Well, if you say so, I'm not willing to give you back to Li Bao. I won't leave tonight. By the way, you can  You have never met Zhu Yanyan before, but is it true?"

    Bao Zhu knew that he liked to joke, so he said: "You are actually here to ask this question. I had never seen her before you invited me to have a banquet last time, but I knew the other girls who came with her.  "

    Fang Jinshi came to her room to confirm this. He stood up and said, "I'm so sleepy, go back to sleep." He walked to the door, and Baozhu walked him outside and asked, "Do you like this Miss Zhu? You  If you like it, I'll ask someone to ask the madam about her worth." This orb has now begun to think about him. Fang Jinshi chuckled and pinched her cheek and said, "You haven't even entered the door yet." He turned around and left, as if  Li Bao would never learn such a tender gesture. Bao Zhu looked at his back and sighed.

    The next morning, Fang Jinshi came to Jinxianzhuang. The man who had been following Zhu Yanyan last night was already waiting. After only waiting for a short while, he saw Zhu Yanyan coming out of Huarong Pavilion and boarding a  A small boat left.

    Fang Jinshi asked the man to go back, then he wrote the words "Meilin Pier Huarong Pavilion" on a piece of paper, folded it in half, put it in an envelope, and gave it to Deng An to send to Wei Chong.

    The business of Jinxianzhuang is getting better and better. The Bian embroidery shipped from Bianliang is not only of high quality, but also has novel and unique embroidery patterns. Fang Jinshi deliberately sells the best quality embroidery in limited quantities, just like the ones sold by Jinmanlou in Bianliang City.  The Song family has forty-three bowls of fish soup.

    At about six o'clock, Shi Quan's shipment of new fabrics from Bianliang arrived. Shopkeeper Hu arranged for the clerk to transport it from the dock to Jinxian Village on a wooden wheel cart. This time, the goods were too much, and they were not moved until after lunch.  All shipped to the warehouse.

    Fang Jinshi went to order some wine and food for the guys, and ate in the backyard with the guys. He was chatting with a guy, when shopkeeper Hu came over and said, "Miss Baozhu is here."

    Fang Jinshi stood up and saw Baozhu slowly walking down the aisle with the girl. Today she wore an elegant double-breasted skirt, a cyan short top, a white long skirt, and a palace ribbon woven with red silk thread.  A jade pendant and twelve skirts were fluttering in the wind brought by her brisk footsteps. Baozhu was a beautiful woman. She had never smiled before and was an icy beauty. Now she walked slowly, her face filled with light.  With a shallow smile, many of the waiters who were eating stopped eating and turned to look at her.

    Fang Jinshi smiled and asked, "Have you eaten yet?"

    Baozhu smiled and nodded: "I came here after eating."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You go to the store to look at the fabrics first. I will come after dinner."

    Baozhu hummed, then approached Fang Jinshi and gently took off a chicken feather stuck to his shoulder. Fang Jinshi had just walked around the warehouse attic and didn't even notice that a chicken feather fell on his shoulder.

    This scene caught the eye of Li Bao, who was wearing a dress and holding a bowl of rice on the second floor of Jinxianzhuang. His heart felt like being pricked by a steel cone. This kind of pain is called cone pain. He slowly squatted down while holding his rice bowl.  When he came down, he could hear Li Zheng's roar in his ears. He squatted on the ground for a long time, and finally couldn't help it. He slammed the rice bowl on the ground. The porcelain bowl smashed to pieces, and the rice soup was dripping.  One place.

    At this time, a waiter came upstairs and said to Li Bao: "Li Bao, Mr. Fang calls you."

    Li Bao clenched his fists, stepped over the broken porcelain pieces on the ground, and walked down the stairs with heavy steps. In this long time, most of the guys in Jinxian Village had already eaten, and there were not many guys in the yard.

    Li Bao walked through the corridor and turned a corner. This is the accounting room of Jinxianzhuang. Shopkeeper Hu usually works here. Fang Jinshi also sits here when he is at Jinxianzhuang.

    Li BaoThe girl who saw Baozhu was standing at the door, bending down to smell the red flowers blooming on the corridor pillar. She saw Li Bao coming over, glanced at him, and ignored him.

    The door was ajar, Li Bao knocked lightly, but there was no movement inside. He pushed the door open, and neither Fang Jinshi nor Shopkeeper Hu was inside. Where Fang Jinshi usually sat, Miss Baozhu sat on it, playing with her hands.  Holding a small jade ax paperweight.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 294 Unresolved fate

    Li Bao stood at the door and hesitated, then asked: "Where is Mr. Fang Guan?"

    Baozhu said: "He went out, why didn't you come in?"

    Li Bao looked outside the door, then turned around and said, "The official Fang came to see me. I went back when he wasn't around. It doesn't look good to outsiders."

    Bao Zhu stood up from her seat and said, "He asked me to come here to meet you." She slowly approached Li Bao, looked at him and said softly, "Are you still used to being here? Is the food good?  ?¡±

    With love and affection in her eyes, she walked towards Li Bao gently. Li Bao looked at her approaching and was afraid to look at her. He lowered his head and said, "It's okay."

    Baozhu walked up to him and saw that his sleeves were wrinkled and torn. He stretched out his hand and pulled at a piece of cloth: "Seeing that your clothes are so old, it's time to get new ones. I want to make you new clothes."  It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know how to cut after not doing it for too long, so he asked someone to come and learn from the tailors here, and he came to see you by the way.¡±

    Bao Zhu told him a lot of things so tenderly, but the only thing Li Bao paid special attention to was "just let him". Bao Zhu smoothed the wrinkles on his sleeves for him, but what Li Bao thought of just now was  Like Baozhu, he took off a chicken feather on Fang Jinshi's shoulder. He usually thought too much about what he would say when he met Baozhu face to face, but at this time, he could not remember a single word.

    Li Bao took a step back, farther away from her, and then said: "No, I will buy the clothes myself."

    After hearing what he said, Baozhu stopped smiling and looked up at Li Bao: "What's wrong? Who made you angry?"

    Li Bao gritted his teeth and said, "I am strong, and the official officials have taken great care of me for your sake. Who dares to make me angry here?"

    Baozhu said: "What are you talking about? Did Mr. Fang Guan say anything?"

    Li Bao raised his voice slightly and said loudly: "I have already said that Mr. Fang Guan takes special care of me and is very good to me. Isn't he not good to you?"

    Seeing that he was a little excited, Bao Zhu didn't want to argue with him, so she kept silent. Li Bao continued to ask, "Are you good to him?"

    Bao Zhu turned away and ignored him. Li Bao said: "If you don't answer, then you are treating him badly."

    Baozhu finally couldn't help but look at Li Bao again and said: "I am his concubine, shouldn't I please him?"

    Li Bao was silent, staring at her face for a long time, and then smiled and said: "Yes, I almost forgot." After he said that, he turned his head and walked towards the door. Bao Zhu looked at it quietly.  Li Bao followed him away without saying a word to persuade him to stay. Li Bao walked dozens of steps and turned the corner to the window. He said to Baozhu in the room through the window: "You sit there, you look like the hostess."  After saying this, he walked out of the gate without looking back.

    He walked through the store of Jinxianzhuang. In his excitement, he didn't even notice who was in the store. After leaving the gate of Jinxianzhuang, Li Bao looked at the flow of people on the street, turned his head and walked west.  He had just walked a dozen steps when he suddenly felt someone rushing toward him from behind. In an instant, the person's hand was on his back. Li Bao didn't even think about it. Lian Jiazi instinctively moved a step to the left.  , had already grabbed the clothes around the waist of the person coming from behind, lifted the person up, and wanted to force the person to the ground.

    This person screamed. It turned out to be a foreign woman wearing Han clothes. Li Bao slowly put her down. As soon as the woman's feet landed on the ground, she immediately went up and grabbed Li Bao's arm, shouting excitedly: "  Li Bao, Li Bao" She only knew these two words in Chinese. This foreign woman was Princess Selinka, the sister of Prince Likaan.

    The four Persian followers who were protecting her rushed over. Li Bao took his arm out of Selinka's hand and turned around to see shopkeeper Shi Hao, Fang Jinshi, and another middle-aged man standing at the entrance of Jinxianzhuang.  Look this way.

    Li Bao has always been silent and very steady. Even though he was excited before, he immediately calmed down after seeing this situation. Selinka was so happy to see him that she pulled his sleeves and kept talking in Persian. Li Bao also used  Bosi replied to her, and the two talked back and forth for a long time. Fang Jinshi and three other people gathered around, but no one could understand what the two of them were talking about.

    After Li Ding and Selinka finally stopped talking, Fang Jinshi asked with a smile: "What did she say?"

    Li Bao looked up at him, lowered his head and bowed his hands before saying in a very calm tone: "She said that Prince Li Ka'an went to Quanzhou Mansion." He only said this, but it was clear that Selinka told him  There are many things, and it will never be such a simple sentence.

    Princess Selinka had been to Jinxian Manor once before. Fang Jinshi already knew that she had feelings for Li Bao. Since Li Bao didn't want to say more, it was probably a private matter between the two of them, so he stopped asking and walked to the door.  The middle-aged man shouted: "Shopkeeper Kong, how about asking the princess to go back and talk?"

    This shopkeeper Kong is Rika.The chief translator arranged for Princess Selinka came over and said a few words in Persian to Selinka. Princess Selinka shook her head and reached out to grab Li Bao's sleeves, fearing that he would leave.  Shopkeeper Kong said, "The princess wants this person to go back together." He was talking about Li Bao.

    Shi Hao said: "Then let's go back together."

    Li Bao wanted to pull the sleeve out of Selinka's hand, but Selinka tightened her grip and even grabbed his arm. Li Bao had no choice but to say to her in Persian: "Let go first."  Yes." Selinka hesitated and let go of his arm.

    As soon as Li Bao was free, he ignored anyone and walked forward quickly. Selinka reached out and grabbed his arm. Li Bao walked quickly, but she didn't catch anyone. She used too much force and fell down.  Linka got up quickly, not caring about dusting herself off, and started chasing him. People were coming and going on the street, and people were watching. Li Bao quickly disappeared into the crowd and was never seen again.

    Selinka looked around and saw people coming and going, but she could no longer see Li Bao. She wanted to chase him to the west, but she felt that Li Bao was heading east, and then turned east. She was at a loss for a while. She had already found Li Bao.  After many days, he was nowhere to be seen. Unexpectedly, Li Bao disappeared in such a short time, and he even started to cry in sadness.

    Firstly, Fang Jinshi and others were not familiar with her, secondly, they were different between men and women, and thirdly, they couldn't understand each other in the language. They couldn't persuade her even if they tried to persuade her. In the end, shopkeeper Na Kong came over to talk to Selinka, but Selinka didn't seem to be able to do it.  Listen to him.

    Suddenly, Selinka became energetic and looked happy, but it was Li Bao who came back from the west side of the street. He walked up to Selinka with a calm face and no worries. Selinka stepped forward and pulled Li Bao.  When Bao's arm did not let go, the two of them spoke a few more words in Persian. Li Bao said to Fang Jinshi and the others: "She said we won't talk today and will come back tomorrow."

    Fang Jinshi and Shi Hao looked at each other and were speechless for a moment. Because there was something wrong with the loading ship, the Persian Prince Li Ka'an hurried to Quanzhou Prefecture to deal with it. Later, he sent someone to tell him that all the transactions in Pingjiang Prefecture had this person.  Princess Selinka was in charge. Unexpectedly, Selinka saw Li Bao not long after she came to Jinxian Village.

    Fang Jinshi looked at Selinka¡¯s arm holding Li Bao¡¯s arm, and had no choice but to say, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Bao bowed slightly to Fang Jinshi and said, "Li Bao is taking a leave of absence today." He didn't care whether shopkeeper Fang Jinshi Hu agreed or not, he just turned around. Selinka and her entourage also left together, shopkeeper Kong bowed to Fang Jinshi and his party.  He bowed his hands as an apology and left together. Fang Jinshi turned to Shi Hao behind him and said, "What is this?"

    As soon as he turned around, he saw Baozhu standing at the door of Jinxian Village. Looking at the direction in which Li Bao disappeared, Fang Jinshi was speechless. He and Shi Hao walked back dejectedly. When they walked past Baozhu at the door, Baozhu said: "  This must be the Persian princess."

    Fang Jinshi did not answer her words, but walked back to the account room of Jinxian Village. Baozhu chased him in and asked, "When did that Persian princess come just now?" Fang Jinshi could only say, "When I just went out, she  It just came, she came suddenly by herself, I didn¡¯t know beforehand.¡±

    Baozhu sighed and said, "Could I still think you did it on purpose?" Fang Jinshi was a little apologetic and wanted to say a few words of comfort, but a waiter from outside came in and said, "Shopkeeper Zhou is here."

    When Fang Jinshi heard that Zhou Jinpeng was coming, he came over and said to Baozhu: "Why don't you go back first, and I will look for Li Bao later. Li Bao has been waiting for several years and will not give up so easily. Don't worry."  .¡±

    Baozhu lowered his head and said nothing. Fang Jinshi had no time to pay attention to her, because Zhou Jinpeng had already come in. Fang Jinshi was polite to him, so Baozhu had no choice but to walk out, walked to Fang Jinshi and whispered: "Waiting for you tonight."

    Zhou Jinpeng also heard this, and he chuckled and said, "Young Master, are you satisfied with Miss Baozhu's service?" Fang Jinshi smiled and replied, "Of course the woman Shopkeeper Zhou found is good."

    Zhou Jinpeng laughed and said after laughing: "Young Master Fang is a very busy man, so I won't beat around the bush. I came here today to introduce a friend to you. I wonder if you are free."

    Fang Jinshi said strangely: "Shopkeeper Zhou personally came to recommend me. I think this friend has a good background. I don't know what kind of friend he is."

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "The young master thinks too much. He is just a business friend. When Sihai Company came to Huaidong, I have been doing business with this friend. Since the young master is also in the tea business, everyone  We are colleagues, why don't we get to know each other so that we can take care of you in the future?"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Where is this friend now?"

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "He intends to host a banquet at Taibai Tower, and he specially wants to meet the young master who is here to pay a visit."

    Seeing Zhou Jinpeng¡¯s deliberate introduction, Fang Jinshi felt that it was necessary to meet this fellow tea merchant, so he asked Shi Hao to join him, took Zhou Jinpeng¡¯s carriage, and together they went to Pingjiang Fucheng.Come from Taibai Tower.

    This Taibai Tower is the most luxurious restaurant in Pingjiang Fucheng. It is actually the property of the show king Zhao Zicheng. Zhou Jinpeng led Fang Jinshi and Shi Hao to walk in together. The Taibai Tower of Nuoda was quiet, but the Taibai Tower, which was usually bustling, was quiet.  There wasn't even a single customer.

    Shi Hao said: "Why is there not a single customer in Taibai Tower today?"

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "This friend of mine wants to entertain the young master, and he likes peace and quiet, so he simply booked the entire restaurant. Naturally, there will be no other guests."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "What if I don't come?"

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "I believe that the young master will definitely give Zhou a meal. Besides, if the young master is really busy, this friend of mine will also take care of it. We will invite you again tomorrow until the young master comes."

    Shi Hao said: "If Mr. Fang never comes, is it possible that he will keep it until next year?"

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "He will buy Taibai Tower."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "This is exactly the same as Shopkeeper Zhou's style of doing things." The three of them walked upstairs while talking, when suddenly a soft piano sound came from upstairs. This piano sound was soft and soothing, with a slow rhythm, but it was very  It sounds pleasant to the ear.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 295 Tea Tasters

    Zhou Jinpeng led Fang Jinshi and Shi Hao to the Taibai upstairs. They saw that the upstairs was also empty. There was a piano placed across the table by the window and behind the stairs, and a middle-aged man in black was sitting there alone playing the piano.

    There are two large pots of incense niches placed on the table. The entire white space in Taibai Tower is filled with the strong smell of incense. There are two rows of pots of chrysanthemums on the ground. However, at this season, the winter chrysanthemums have withered and the summer chrysanthemums have not yet  Flowering, so these two rows of potted chrysanthemums have only leaves and no flowers. There is an exquisite small copper charcoal stove on the ground next to it, and a gray and white porcelain soup bottle is placed on it to boil water. There is a thin white smoke coming from the mouth of the bottle.  When the water came out, it looked like it was about to boil. Everything looked very elegant and tasteful.

    Fang Jinshi had only heard a woman playing the piano, but never heard a man playing the piano. The man in black clearly heard the footsteps of the three people going upstairs, but he didn't look back. He was still intoxicated by the sound of his own piano. Fang Jinshi turned around the pillar and came here.  When I looked at the side of the person, I could see his face clearly, and I couldn't help but be surprised. It turned out that he was a bearded man with a thick face, a fat body, and big hands and feet.  Fang Jinshi never expected that such an elegant person could look so fierce.

    Zhou Jinpeng stood there without saying a word, quietly and patiently waiting for the man to finish playing this slow and monotonous piece of music, and then he raised his hands and praised: "Mr. Miyamoto is really good at playing the piano."

    The big man in black bowed very politely, and then replied: "I don't dare to take it seriously, I don't take it seriously. It's hard for me to reach the level of elegance."

    Zhou Jinpeng then introduced to Fang Jinshi: "This is Mr. Shizang Miyamoto. He has always cooperated with Prince Xiu in the business between Japan and Heishui Mohe."

    Then Zhou Jinpeng introduced Fang Jinshi and Shi Hao to Miyamoto Shizo, a big businessman from Japan. Fang Jinshi heard that Zhou Jinpeng was very polite to him, and he specialized in business with Heishui Mohe in Northeast China and Japan.  It's strange why Jin Peng deliberately came to introduce the two of them this week.

    Miyamoto Shizo looked rough, but behaved elegantly and politely. Fang Jinshi had a good impression of this person. Zhou Jinpeng was more than satisfied with politeness. After the four of them sat down, he said to Miyamoto Shizo: "How about I ask the store to hold a banquet?  "

    Miyamoto Shizang smiled and replied: "I invite the young master to come over today. We will only drink tea, not wine." Zhou Jinpeng was stunned, and Miyamoto Shizang continued: "The young master is a refined guest and runs a tea business. He eats  Wine is too vulgar, so it¡¯s better to drink tea.¡±

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "Did Mr. Miyamoto bring some good tea?"

    Miyamoto Shizang said: "There must be some good tea, otherwise I wouldn't dare to invite Young Master Fang. Young Master, how about we taste some tea first?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's fine."

    Miyamoto Shizo pointed to the soup bottle that was smoking white and said: "Young Master, how hot is this water?"

    The most important thing when ordering tea is the degree of boiling of the water, which is called waiting for the soup. Waiting for the soup is the most difficult. If the water is not cooked, the foam will float, and if the water is overcooked, the tea will sink. Only by mastering the degree of boiling of the water can the color, aroma, and color of the tea be brewed.  taste.

    The difficulty in mastering the waiting for soup is that the water is boiled in a soup bottle with a round belly and a tall and thin neck. Even if the water in this bottle is boiled, the degree of boiling of the water cannot be observed with the naked eye. Fortunately, the bottle has a long and slender neck.  There is a small air outlet in the opening, and the steam will make a sound when it rises. Experienced tea brewers will judge the degree of boiling of the water based on the different sounds they hear.

    When the soup is boiling for three times, the tea needs to be brewed three times before it is fragrant and strong. Although Fang Jinshi also drinks some tea, when he makes some tea at home, it is always too old, bitter and astringent.  He always couldn't control the soup at this time. When Miyamoto Shizo asked about it, he had to bite the bullet and said: "It's like water has just boiled."

    Miyamoto Shizo listened attentively, then hurriedly placed four tea bowls containing extremely fine tea powder on the table, wrapped the handle of the soup bottle with a cloth and said: "The sound in the bottle is like a strong wind blowing loose trees and a stream leaking to the ground.  It's already three boils." After saying this, he quickly picked up the soup bottle and poured the boiling water into the tea bowl with a graceful and agile movement.

    As soon as the water enters the bowl, Fang Jinshi and the other four people immediately pick up the tea spoon and hit it quickly to fully mix the tea and water until floating tea foam appears. If you want to win or lose after tasting tea, who should let the tea foam stay in the cup?  The longest time wins.

    Among the four, Fang Jinshi was the worst at drinking tea, and naturally his tea foam disappeared and sank the fastest. Miyamoto Shizo said: "Young Master has lost another battle."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Mr. Miyamoto is here to have a tea fight with me."

    Miyamoto Shizo said: "I came down here because I want to cooperate with the young master."

    Fang Jinshi picked up the tea bowl and drank a sip before replying: "How to cooperate?"

    Miyamoto Shizo said: "When I set out from Japan a few years ago, I had already opened dozens of tea shops. However, most of the tea was loose tea, and there were few group teas, and there was no inventory. In the past, Prince Hideo provided tea to Japan.  This year I also want to ship two ships of tea to Japan to try."

    Fang Jinshi heard this and said: "When Mr. Cai Jing and Mr. Cai became prime minister, they had already liberalized the tea market. As long as you stick to theIn the tea class, the government issued a tea guide, but Mr. Miyamoto can collect the tea himself. How can we cooperate?  "

    Miyamoto Shizo said: "Normally, the price of group tea is high, and the profit is also high. It is the main business of the tea house, but it is the interests of all parties. The price of tea is not up to you and me, but the loose tea is different. As long as you and I use our brains,  There must be a lot to do.¡±

    When Fang Jinshi heard about the cooperation in the tea business, he immediately became interested. He moved his stool towards Miyamoto Shizang and said, "If you have any articles to write, please enlighten me."

    Miyamoto Shizang said: "The price of loose tea is no more than that of Tuancha, but the number of tea lessons is the same as that of Tuancha. It is really unfair. Loose tea is sold on Lianghuai and Fujian Road. The only way out is to go to the official mountain farm.  That is to follow the dark path of tea vendors and thieves. As long as you and I work together on these two paths, we will definitely make big profits."

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t say anything, so Shi Hao said for him: ¡°How to do it?¡±

    Miyamoto Shizang said: "Over there at the mountain farm, I have been operating properly. The official tea tea only produces long tea leaves, and does not sell short tea leaves. The loose tea has less profit. The small tea vendors cannot get the short tea leaves, and there is no profit.  Go buy loose tea, and you and I will release the news at the same time that the price of tea will rise at the end of autumn, and tea farmers will not be able to sell loose tea, so they will store it at home and wait for the high price in autumn."

    Shi Hao said: "What about the black road?"

    Miyamoto Shizo said: "You and I contact the chariot and horse merchants and boatmen. If you transport loose tea, you and I will not cooperate with them in the future. The Sihai merchants have a broad business, and there are several chariot and horse merchants who will not give face to them."  ?At the same time, you and I can come forward and pay some bounties to inform the government to vigorously arrest the smuggler tea smugglers. The tea farmers cannot sell the loose tea, so they can only sell it to you and me at a low price. In autumn, I am afraid that the loose tea will be  Ten cents a pound is possible."

    After hearing this, Fang Jinshi looked at Shi Hao, and then said to Miyamoto Shizang: "If we join forces to lower the price, first raise it and then suppress it, and the tea farmers believe it and make loose tea, they will definitely lose their money. If they can't survive, it may cause a civil commotion."

    Miyamoto Shizang said: "Tea farmers make trouble every year. Are you afraid that there are fewer of them? Even civil commotion is a matter of the government. What does it have to do with you and me?" He added: "This matter was originally a matter of Meng Da.  What I overdid is that Mr. Meng Da indicated that the tea business of Sihai Company is under the control of the Young Master, and Shopkeeper Zhou introduced him to discuss with the Young Master."

    Fang Jinshi turned to Zhou Jinpeng and said: "Shopkeeper Zhou has been doing tea business for many years, what do you think?" Zhou Jinpeng immediately said: "How can I compare with the two of you in terms of net worth? I just want to cooperate with you in this small business to achieve a great cause."  , but also because he is powerless, Zhou usually only makes group tea, not bulk goods."

    Seeing Zhou Jinpeng's attitude, Fang Jinshi immediately understood the matter. Miyamoto Shizo was a businessman, and it was understandable to deliberately reduce costs in business. He was just using the government's monopoly on tea to maliciously short-sell and lower prices.  For ordinary people who grow tea, it is really abominable.

    In Fang Jinshi¡¯s mind, the original image of Miyamoto Shizo as being elegant and tasteful has been completely replaced by the image of a profit-seeking businessman.

    At the same time, Fang Jinshi immediately realized that this was another trap set by Cai Meng. Mr. Meng Da used Liao money as Song money to give him, but he was still worried and asked Zhou Jinpeng to introduce the two of them by cooperating with Miyamoto Shizang.  Knowing that, if Fang Jinshi was eager to collect tea and cooperate with him, then he would have received low-priced tea. When the public resentment boiled, Fang Jinshi's reputation would be ruined, and he would not be able to gain a foothold in front of Cai's consort and Zhao Kai.

    This Miyamoto Shizang was a foreign merchant, and he did not accept tea directly, so he was not afraid of losing his reputation and being reviled by others. However, this Japanese merchant may not know the relationship between Fang Jinshi and Cai Meng, so he threw Cai Meng out in front of Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "Shopkeeper Zhou is running a small business. In fact, Mr. Meng Da only gave me 500,000 Guan Liao money. I want to cooperate with Mr. Miyamoto, but I think my capital is a little short."

    Miyamoto Shizang squinted his eyes and said: "Young Master Fang is very capable. He has the ability to turn stone into gold. Changing Liao money into Song money is just a matter of inviting people to have a drink. Five hundred thousand Song money is already enough, but  I wonder if Young Master Fang is willing to cooperate."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and seemed not to have heard what he said. He picked up the tea bowl and took a sip and said: "Good tea, really good tea."

    Miyamoto Shizang said: "I also have the world's best dragon group Shengxue here. You might as well give it to the young master for a taste."

    Fang Jinshi pretended to be surprised and said: "Dragon Tuan beats Snow? This is a first-class tribute tea. How did Mr. Miyamoto get it? There are many imitations and fakes on the market, and I have only tasted fakes twice."

    Miyamoto Shizang stood up and took out a gold-lacquered wooden box from the wooden box next to it, put it down in front of the stone and said, "Young master, take it back for tasting. You will know it as soon as you taste it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Mr. Miyamoto is a great gift, but I will not be respectful. I have other matters in the store, so please forgive me."

    Miyamoto Shizang said: "If you have something important to do, young master, then you should be busy first. You can only ask the young master next time."Let¡¯s enjoy tea together.  "

    Fang Jinshi cupped his hands and stood up, saying, "Goodbye." He turned around and went downstairs, followed by Shi Hao.

    Zhou Jinpeng originally sent them back, but Fang Jinshi refused. He and Shi Hao took Zhou Jinpeng's carriage back together. On the way, Shi Hao asked: "Can what Mr. Miyamoto proposed"

    Fang Jinshi said: "What do you think?"

    Shi Hao said: "You really have to think about it carefully and weigh the pros and cons. But when he said you have the Midas touch, it seems there is something else in his words."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's why I came back in a hurry. It's not appropriate to talk to this person too much at this time. Talking too much will lead to mistakes."

    Shi Hao said: "Then what should we do?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Just wait and see what happens."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 296 Spring is short

    When Fang Jinshi returned home at night, it was already past midnight. Huang Jinmian was lying on the bedside reading a medical book. Fang Jinshi walked over and looked at the cover of the book and sighed: "No wonder you know everything. You are still reading so late at night."  , I wouldn¡¯t be able to sit still for a moment.¡±

    Huang Jinmian said with a smile: "A scholar has his own pleasure. A knowledgeable person like you will naturally find it hard. Du Gongbu's poem said, "You have read more than ten thousand volumes, and your writing is like a spirit. The more books you read, the more you feel."  If there is ink in it, you will understand everything.¡±

    Fang Jinshi sat next to her, reached under her clothes and pressed on her lower abdomen and said, "You can't have ink in your belly. It won't be good if you give birth to a dark Fang Xiaoshi in the future."

    Angrily, Huang Jinmian kicked him out of the quilt and cursed: "Damn it, you are so dark and you want to have a long white one."

    Fang Jinshi hugged her with a shy face and said, "I'm black and you're white. It would be great if my son looks like you." Huang Jinmian pretended to be angry, hugged and comforted him, and smiled again.  He lifted his chin and said, "Look at you again, you're actually not that bad."

    After pausing for a while, Fang Jinshi said: "It is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. If you stay in your room all day long, you don't know what is happening outside. As time goes by, you will become a nerd."

    Jin Mian repeated his words: "It is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. This is also true. Who said this? I have never heard of it before."

    Fang Jinshi said proudly: "Of course you haven't heard what people said hundreds of years later."

    Huang Jinmianqi said: "People said it hundreds of years later, how do you know?"

    Fang Jinshi was immediately speechless. He knew he had made a mistake, so he had to think for a while and make up nonsense: "These words were said by Fang Xiaoshi in your belly. He can't speak at this time, so his father will do it for him."

    Huang Jinmian chuckled and said: "You said that in a few hundred years, it will be Fang Xiaoxiaoxiaoshi, and his ancestors will speak for him."

    Fang Jinshi sat over and hugged her waist, lowered his head and kissed her face. Huang Jinmian sat in his arms with a smile, and when he saw a small pimple on his face, he squeezed it with his nails. At this moment,  Warm and comfortable, Fang Jinshi kissed her neck, exaggeratedly sniffed and said: "It smells so good."

    Jin Mian ate and said, "I used Zhilan Xiang, does it smell good?"

    Fang Jinshi came closer and smelled it again and said, "It's very fragrant. Where does it come from?" This Zhilan spice was not produced in China, and Golden Cotton did not use spices before, so he asked.

    Huang Jinmian said: "Others taught me how to use it."

    Fang Jinshi asked suspiciously: "Who taught you this?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "It's the orb in the front yard. She came to talk to me today and gave it to me."

    Fang Jinshi looked at her and said, "I thought you wouldn't pay attention to her."

    Huang Jinmian gave him a white look and said, "Am I so heartless in your eyes?" Fang Jinshi said hey, "What did you all say?"

    "I didn't say anything," Huang Jinmian said, "just casually talking about family matters. By the way, she asked me about Mrs. Fang."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Aren't you Mrs. Fang?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "How dare I act like this? Even if someone compliments me, she will still be Mrs. Fang."

    Fang Jinshi went to hold her hand and said, "Actually, there is no difference in my heart. What did she ask?"

    "I'm asking you about Mrs. Liang's temper, what are the rules at home, and are you getting along well with her?" Huang Jinmian said.

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Then what did you say?" Huang Jinmian blinked and smiled: "I scared her that Liang was very cruel and disciplined very strictly, and she would also punish her by kneeling down without food She really thought  I'm making a baby for you, that's why I ask these questions, you should be satisfied."

    Fang Jinshi shook off her hand and said, "That's nonsense, I won't give you food tomorrow." Huang Jinmian said, "You are really good at placing beautiful women in your home one by one."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How can I have any ability? Before, you always said that I don't know anything. I can't pick up a pen to write to govern the country and secure the country, and I can't ride a horse and shoot arrows to kill the enemy in martial arts."

    Huang Jinmian argued hurriedly: "When did I say that?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Did you forget what you said when you were in Shaanxi?"

    Huang Jinmian remembered that he seemed to have really said these words. He put down his book, rolled up the quilt, and faced the wall of the bed and said, "You forgot, I never said it." Fang Jinshi said, minding his own business, "It's okay to say that I can't shoot arrows.  That¡¯s it, he said I can¡¯t ride a horse.¡±

    Jin Mian hid in the quilt and said, "There's nothing to show off about riding a horse."

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "My horse riding skills are superb, why can't I show them off?"

    ?? Huang Jinmian poked his head out from under the quilt and said: "???What kind of superb skills are there, isn't it just the same as riding a horse?  "

    Fang Jinshi said sternly: "It's just because the horse I ride is different. It's a beautiful rouge horse, and I can ride it like a stone." After he finished speaking, he laughed and threw the golden cotton belt and quilt down together.  Frightened, he hurriedly got into the quilt, and the two of them immediately started laughing.

    The two were having fun in the room when someone outside the door shouted: "Fang Guan, Fang Guan."

    ?? Huang Jinmian immediately stopped laughing, Fang Jinshi listened carefully, the voice was like the serving girl in the Baozhu Room. He let go of Huang Jinmian, went to the door and opened it, and it turned out to be that girl.

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What's the matter?"

    The girl lowered her head and said, "Miss Baozhu, please ask Mr. Fang to go there."

    Fang Jinshi remembered Baozhu's words during the day and asked him to go there at night, but it was already late when he came back, and he felt that Baozhu didn't have anything particularly important to do, so he didn't go. However, he didn't expect Baozhu to send someone to call him so late at night. This Baozhu way of doing things  , and it¡¯s a little too inconsiderate of other people¡¯s feelings.

    Fang Jinshi turned around and shouted to Huang Jinmian: "I'm going to see what's going on." He went out, closed the door, and followed the girl to the front yard.

    A candle was lit in the orb room. She was still wearing the same clothes as she had during the day. She rested her face on the table with her hands. She turned around when she heard the door. Under the candlelight, she looked into the stone and saw the tired look on her face. That girl  After introducing Fang Jinshi into the room and pouring a cup of tea, he went back to sleep.

    Fang Jinshi saw that Baozhu was sleepy, so he said softly: "Why don't you sleep at this late hour?"

    Baozhu sat up straight and said, "I've been waiting for you to come back."

    Fang Jinshi felt slightly apologetic, then sat a little closer to her and said, "I came back too late. I'm afraid you didn't come over because you were already asleep."

    Baozhu said: "If you promise a woman, you must keep your promise. If the woman waits for a long time and can't wait, she may be heartbroken. Maybe her whole life will pass like this." After she said this, her expression turned gloomy.

    Fang Jinshi said: "I remember it, and I will never do it again in the future."

    Baozhu finally smiled and said, "Have you fallen asleep yet?"

    When Fang Jinshi saw her smiling, he laughed and said, "Not yet, I'm getting ready to ride a horse."

    Baozhu asked strangely: "Riding a horse in the room?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled evilly and said, "Yes." Baozhu quickly understood his expression and cursed, "I'll kill you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You are the bad one. You asked me to come here and I lost my horse. I have to pay compensation" He immediately stopped talking because he felt that it was true that he was talking and flirting with Baozhu like this.  Not good, not to mention she was feeling sad right now.

    Baozhu let out a long sigh and remained silent.

    Seeing her displeasure, Fang Jinshi comforted her and said: "Some things, if you can't rush them, it's actually my fault. I want to separate you and make you wait. Forget it, I don't care so much. I'll reunite you tomorrow."  .¡±

    After hearing what he said, Baozhu showed no joy. Instead, she raised her head and looked at him and said, "You have done a good enough job, and you don't owe us anything."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Maybe I owed you something in my previous life?"

    Baozhu sighed again and said: "You don't have to coax me. In fact, you didn't do such a thing right away. Maybe it was right. I think about it now. Some people are destined. God has already destined it for you.  What's yours is yours, not yours. Even if someone helps you, even if you take it out of hand, it still doesn't belong to you." After she finished speaking, she leaned on the table and never raised her head.

    Fang Jinshi heard what she said and wanted to comfort her, but didn't know what to say. He saw Baozhu's shoulders shaking slightly and seemed to be crying, so he put his hand on her shoulders and gently played with her hair.

    Baozhu raised his head, tears streaming down his face. Fang Jinshi felt so compassionate that he went to get a towel to wipe away her tears. Baozhu stayed there and asked him to wipe away all the tears. Baozhu looked at him intently.  Finally, I pinched my nose, then got up and washed my face.

    There was a strong wind outside, making the leaves in the yard rustle. The night was already very deep. Fang Jinshi stood up and said, "It's getting late. Have a good sleep. When you wake up tomorrow morning, the sky will still be blue. What's so unpleasant about it?"  Everything will pass."

    Baozhu nodded, and Fang Jinshi walked out of her door and said, "Go back to sleep, I'm leaving." He turned around to leave, but Baozhu suddenly rushed up, hugged his waist from behind, and whispered, "Don't go, okay."  What?"

    Fang Jinshi turned around, and in the dim candlelight, he saw Baozhu's eyes filled with tears, looking like he was pleading. Fang Jinshi's heart softened, and he sighed: "Okay okay, I won't leave."

    &nbspBaozhu threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. After a while, Fang Jinshi said, "Go back to your room."

    Baozhu nodded, Fang Jinshi bent down and picked her up, carried her to the bed where Baozhu slept, took off her shoes, covered her with the quilt, touched her forehead and said, "You should have a good sleep.  "

    Baozhu reached out and took his hand, pillowed it behind his head and said, "You are not allowed to leave me while I am asleep."

    Fang Jinshi said, "I won't leave, don't worry."

    Baozhu moved to the bed and said, "You should also lie down."

    Fang Jinshi took off his shoes, put on his clothes and lay next to Baozhu. Baozhu held his hand and fell asleep after a while.

    Fang Jinshi thought that Huang Jinmian would be very unhappy, and thought about secretly going back while Baozhu was asleep like last time, but thinking of Baozhu's previous words about keeping his promise, he felt that he still couldn't go back.

    After a long time, there was a loud alarm outside three times. Fang Jinshi finally couldn't stand it anymore and fell asleep while lying down.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 297 Meilin Port

    The next morning, Fang Jinshi got up very early. While Baozhu was still sleeping, he quietly left the room, went to the kitchen in front of him, washed his face, had something to eat, and then went to Jinxian Village.  .

    When he arrived at Jinxianzhuang, he didn't expect someone to arrive at Jinxianzhuang earlier. As soon as he entered the door of the counting house, he saw that the Persian princess Selinka was sitting generously on the seat where he usually sat.  There, with his mouth pouted and a look of dissatisfaction on his face, Shopkeeper Kong sat aside and chatted with Shopkeeper Hu about home affairs.

    The last time Selinka came over to discuss currency swaps, she had just finished her polite greetings when she saw Li Bao passing through the shop of Jinxianzhuang and immediately chased him out. In the end, nothing was negotiated. Fang Jinshi originally wanted to  I asked Shi Hao to try to make an appointment again today, but I didn't expect that she would show up on her own and come so early.

    Fang Jinshi walked in. Selinka just glanced at him lightly and did not get up. Shopkeeper Kong immediately got up and came over and said, "Good morning, Mr. Fang."

    Fang Jinshi greeted him, and shopkeeper Kong said: "Prince Li Ka'an knew that Mr. Fang was in urgent need of money, so he sent someone over to send a message to urge him to get it done as soon as possible."

    Fang Jinshi is quite satisfied with the fact that Lika An is worried about people. The tea business has strong seasonality, so it is reasonable to prepare early and start early.

    At this time, Shi Hao happened to come in, and Fang Jinshi said: "In this case, let's go to the guest room to discuss it now."

    Shopkeeper Kong went over to speak to Princess Selinka in Persian, but she shook her head. Shopkeeper Kong came over and said to the other party, "The princess is asking Li Bao. She wants Li Bao to be present."

    Fang Jinshi looked at Shopkeeper Hu to see if Li Bao had seen it. Shi Hao answered for Shopkeeper Hu: "When I just entered the door, I saw Li Bao going to the back."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then ask him to come over. You and the princess have discussed it, and you can do everything conveniently. I have other things to do and I'm going out."

    Shi Hao didn't expect that he would give up on such an important matter. He was stunned for a moment. Fang Jinshi didn't care at all and left as soon as he said it. He immediately came out of Jinxianzhuang and arrived on the street.

    It was a fact that he believed Shi Hao, and it was also a fact that he didn't want to see Li Bao having something on his mind at this time. Since he wanted to let it go, he simply walked out of Mianxianzhuang and went to the street outside. When he came out, he couldn't think of where to go. After walking around for a while, he finally  I thought I could go see Li Xiaozhong and Shao Xing.

    They lived in an inn two streets away. Fang Jinshi and Coach Lin went to the inn together. Fang Jinshi asked the innkeeper about Li Shao. The innkeeper said that they lived in the backyard. Fang Jinshi went to the place mentioned by the innkeeper.  Look, there is no one in the room, and the two of them are not in the store.

    Fang Jinshi felt slightly disappointed. When he saw that there was a back door in the inn, he was too lazy to go through the front hall, so he went out through the back door. The back door was a secluded alley. Fang Jinshi came out of the back door into this alley and was immediately attracted by what he saw in front of him.  Amused by the sight.

    I saw seven or eight children using branches and sticks as weapons, and large leaves tied with straw ropes behind their backs as armor. They were arranging in formation. Li Xiaozhong stood aside and gave serious instructions. These children were not so obedient.  , Li Xiaozhong bought a large basket of fruit cakes, and used these things to coax those who were disobedient.

    Shao Xing was nowhere to be seen.

    Li Xiaozhong was also bored. He was a general born in a military camp. He was suddenly idle at home. He was really bored and came to Jiangnan with Shao Xing to relax. Living in an inn was boring. When he saw a few children playing war, he wanted to train on a whim.  These children set up an array.

    Fang Jinshi had nothing to do with him. He just stood aside and watched patiently as Li Xiaozhong trained the children for a while, then distributed fruit cakes and dispersed. Li Xiaozhong came over and said, "It's a joke. Although it was just a joke,  But according to military rules, we can¡¯t stop halfway, and we hope Haihan will do so.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Brother Li is so free and in good spirits. Where is Brother Shao?"

    Li Xiaozhong said: "He went out early in the morning, so I don't have to worry about his affairs, so I can have some leisure time."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I will ask the clerk from my store to come over and let Brother Li practice for a while?" Li Xiaozhong knew that he was joking and replied: "That would be the best." After that, the two of them laughed together.

    After laughing, Fang Jinshi said: "Everyone has nothing to do. I originally wanted to invite Brother Li to Hanshan Temple in Pingjiang City to hear the bell ringing and taste the world-famous Gusu preserves"

    Before he finished speaking, Li Xiaozhong said: "Do these places have good wine? If not, I won't go."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You are like my elder brother. You can't walk when you see good wine. Although there is no peach blossom wine in Jiangnan, I heard from the locals that there is Duta wine made from glutinous rice. Find a restaurant that tastes good.  How about trying this wine?¡±

    Li Xiaozhong said happily: "Very good, very good." Fang Jinshi felt very happy that Li Xiaozhong had a straightforward and bold temperament.?It is too tiring for people like Cai Meng to scheming and scheming. It is most relaxing to be with people like Li Xiaozhong. If you have the heart to have a better friendship with him.

    He and Coach Lin Li Xiaozhong went to find a famous restaurant in Pingjiang Fucheng and asked the store owner to find the best Dutta wine. They drank happily until the afternoon. Fang Jinshi shouted: "I can't do it anymore. I'm drunk."  ¡±

    Li Xiaozhong said: "I drank three jars and you shouted that you were drunk after only half a jar. You divided a bowl of wine three or four times before finishing it. Do you think I don't know?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "How can my drinking capacity compare with Brother Li? I won't drink anymore. It would be nice if I could find a woman to hold me and have a good sleep at this time."

    Li Xiaozhong said: "Then just drink again next time. If you are really drunk, I will take you back to the house."

    Fang Jinshi waved his hands repeatedly and said: "It's only past noon and I don't want to go back yet. I have a sweetheart at Huarong Pavilion at Meilin Pier in the south of the city, so I went to sleep there."

    Li Xiaozhong said hurriedly: "I won't go to that kind of place."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Last time there was a gangster who always wanted to find trouble and fight. If Brother Li has nothing to do, go there to drink and listen to music. How about giving me some courage?"

    Li Xiaozhong couldn't refuse this reason, so he had no choice but to say: "Okay, if anyone is looking for trouble, just call me. Don't call me anything else." Fang Jinshi saw that he agreed and said to Coach Lin, "Coach Lin also called my brothers.  Let's do it." Coach Lin understood it mentally and physically, turned around and went downstairs to make arrangements.

    Coach Lin found Deng An, drove the carriage from Jinxianzhuang, and took Fang Jinshi, Li Xiaozhong, and Coach Lin to the Meilin Pier in the south of the city. At this time, the Meilin Pier was the busiest time for the boatmen, but Huarong Pavilion  It is the most leisurely time.

    Several people got off the car and crossed the bridge. Fang Jinshi stepped into Huarong Pavilion, stood in the hall and shouted loudly: "Is there anyone there? Official Fang didn't come out to greet him when he came." He suddenly shouted loudly  With this sound, even Li Xiaozhong and others were startled. The turtle slave in Huarong Pavilion who was responsible for welcoming the guests hurriedly called the madam out and greeted them with a smile.

    Fang Jinshi took out a piece of gold and threw it heavily on the table. He said loudly: "Take it here. It will make my brothers more comfortable to serve." The Madam immediately took it away and happily called a group of girls over. When Fang Jinshi saw that Zhu Yanyan was not there, he asked the Madam  Question: "Is my old sweetheart not here again?"

    The madam said: "Miss Zhu Yanyan, she just went out. I will send someone to find her right away."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'll wait in her room. Hurry up. I've had a few too many drinks today, so my patience is not very good." The bustard only agreed and sent someone to lead him to Zhu Yanyan's room upstairs.

    Someone brought tea. Fang Jinshi took a few sips and felt a little sleepy. He lay on Zhu Yanyan's bed for a long time. When he turned over occasionally, he felt something foreign under the quilt against the wall at his waist. He lifted the quilt and it turned out that  Below is half a pair of scissors.

    Fang Jinshi picked up the scissors and looked at them. When he heard footsteps outside the door, he was about to put them back where they were, but after thinking about it, he took the half pair of scissors to trim his nails.

    There was a soft knock on the door, and Zhu Yanyan appeared at the door. She was not as anxious and embarrassed as she was when she came forward today. She also had rouge and gouache on her face and curved eyebrows. As soon as she came in, she said with a smile: "Mr. Fang Guan,  I'm so sorry, it's such a coincidence that every time you come, I happen to be out."

    Fang Jinshi sat up and said, "Could it be that you are avoiding me on purpose?"

    Zhu Yanyan said hurriedly: "Fang Guan is really good at joking. I hope I can't wait for you to come" Only then did she notice that Fang Jinshi had half a pair of scissors in his hand. She hurriedly walked over and grabbed it and stuffed it under the pillow, feeling embarrassed.  He smiled and said: "How did you find this one too?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why did you hide the scissors?"

    Zhu Yanyan said: "There are always some annoying scoundrels. I will use them to scare such people."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I've never heard that the girl who hangs the roof will hide a sharp knife to scare the guests. Are you talking about me? Maybe when I sleep with you, you will take it out and stab me with a few transparent holes.  .¡±

    Although he said it with a smile, Zhu Yanyan hurriedly came over, put her arms around his neck and said, "Fang Guan, please don't make such a joke. I wouldn't dare even if you gave me a hundred courages. You're really trying to scare some nasty people."  , Yanyan has been waiting for the official to redeem me as a concubine, how could she think of harming the young master."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Really?" He pulled Zhu Yanyan into his arms and kissed her. His hand had reached under her clothes. After a while, Zhu Yanyan waited for him to stop, got up from him, and took the  She picked up the half pair of scissors and said, "Since the official is worried, I'll throw it away." She walked to the window, opened the window pane and threw the half pair of scissors out.

    Fang Jinshi sat on the bedside and looked at her quietly, Zhu Yanyan said: "I smell alcohol on you"Sir, let me make you some sobering tea.  "

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and patted his side to signal her to sit over. Zhu Yanyan had no choice but to obediently walk over and sit next to him. Fang Jinshi hugged her and kissed her for a while, then reached out to untie her clothes.

    Zhu Yanyan looked nervous and grabbed the belt tightly with her hands to prevent him from untying it. Fang Jinshi looked at her face and said, "What?"

    Zhu Yanyan looked at the door again and stammered: "It's daytime"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What's wrong during the day? Can't the girl from Goulan Court accompany guests during the day?"

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 298 Sasa Crazy

    Zhu Yanyan looked up at him and lowered her head: "No."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What is it? You always look towards the door, are you waiting for someone?"

    Zhu Yanyan immediately shook her head nervously and said, "No, I'm not waiting for anyone."

    Fang Jinshi held her close to him, kissed her ears, bit her earlobe and whispered: "Have a good sleep with me today and make me feel comfortable. I will redeem your life and take you to the house tomorrow."

    Zhu Yanyan tried hard to dodge, but felt that she couldn't avoid it. Fang Jinshi had experienced three women, Liang Cuirong, Huang Jinmianyun Nuer, and he was no longer the young boy he was before. Zhu Yanyan blushed and couldn't help herself. She gritted her teeth and pushed him away and said:  "II'm not very convenient today."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I want to see if it's true." He had already untied Zhu Yanyan's clothes and pulled her coat off her shoulders while speaking. Zhu Yanyan was only wearing her underwear and hugging her.  Looking at him with a pitiful look on his shoulders.

    Fang Jinshi held her on his lap, hooked his fingers around her waist and said, "If no one comes to save you yet, you will have no clothes on you."

    Zhu Yanyan suddenly put her hands on Fang Jinshi's shoulders, threw her whole body forward, and threw Fang Jinshi onto the bed. She leaned on Fang Jinshi and gritted her teeth and said, "You young masters like to play tricks on us weak women. You want to see them the most."  You are happy just looking at our pitiful looks, and you say nice things, if you are happy today, you will not think of me tomorrow."

    Fang Jinshi looked at her face and said, "I won't lie to you." Zhu Yanyan got off him, picked up her coat and put it on again. While putting it on, she said, "I don't believe what you men say."

    Fang Jinshi sat up and said, "If you don't believe it, I will redeem you right now and take you back to my house."

    Zhu Yanyan pursed her lips: "It would be weird to believe you."

    She had already worn one sleeve of her coat, but Fang Jinshi tore off her coat and threw it to the ground. He bent down and hugged her calf. He lifted Zhu Yanyan on his shoulders and laughed, "Let's go then."

    Zhu Yanyan was caught off guard and hurriedly grabbed the clothes on his back and shouted: "Put me down, put me down." Fang Jinshi shouted at her, carried her and strode out of the room, walked through the corridor and down the stairs to the lobby, Zhu Yanyan  She was only wearing a pair of underwear and was carried on his shoulders. There were already some guests in the lobby. Zhu Yanyan was shy and anxious. She wanted to struggle but her hands were nowhere to be used. She looked extremely embarrassed.

    Huarong Pavilion is a romantic place. Both the girls and servants here and the guests here are well-informed and no one came to watch. However, the madam saw it and chased her. Li Xiaozhong laughed and said: "  What are you doing?"

    Fang Jinshi ignored anyone and carried Zhu Yanyan across the wooden bridge in front of Huarong Pavilion. When he arrived at the place where the carriage was parked, he lifted the curtain and threw Zhu Yanyan heavily on the carriage board. Fortunately, Zhu Yanyan was thin and light, and Fang Jinshi  He could carry her so far in one breath.

    The madam has also chased after her. She did not dare to offend Fang Jinshi, so she could only accompany her with a smile and said: "Master Fang, what are you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I want to redeem Miss Yanyan, and I want to take her away now. Please give me a price."

    The madam said with a troubled expression: "This" She looked up at Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi turned around and saw Zhu Yanyan sitting motionless on the horse. Although Fang Jinshi couldn't see Zhu Yanyan's expression behind him, he guessed that Zhu Yanyan was behind him.  Either he winked at the Madam, or made a gesture, so the Madam would have such an expression.

    Fang Jinshi turned around and said loudly: "What? Do you think I can't afford it?"

    The bustard immediately said: "How could it be possible? Mr. Fang's family is extremely rich. Who knows, but" She looked up at Zhu Yanyan again before continuing: "It's just that to redeem her life, she also needs a document from the government to renounce her citizenship.  , it¡¯s already so late at this time¡­¡±

    Fang Jinshi immediately interrupted and said, "It's not too late. Cai Tongpan, Pingjiang Fucheng, is familiar with me. I just asked him for help. This little thing is not that difficult."

    The madam said anxiously: "Master Fang, why are you in such a hurry? It is also a happy event for the girl in the Goulan tile house to redeem herself and become a good person. She must also be served with wine to send her out. The sisters also have to see each other off. These are all rules. Master Fang also  You don¡¯t want Miss Yanyan to leave so hastily and alone, do you?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said coldly: "Goulanwasi is not a good place. Yanyan doesn't want to stay for a moment longer. She can just leave tonight and come back tomorrow morning to say goodbye to her sisters. Do you want me to choose a zodiac to take a concubine?"  Isn't it possible to carry her in on auspicious day with a big sedan chair?"

    The Madam was immediately speechless and did not dare to argue. Fang Jinshi turned around and hugged Zhu Yanyan who was sitting on the edge of the carriage, and whispered in her ear: "If you sincerely want me to redeem your life"When I was little, I just sat in the car quietly. Isn¡¯t that shameful?  "

    Zhu Yanyan hesitated for a moment, then finally got up and sat back in the carriage.  Fang Jinshi climbed onto the carriage, took off his coat and covered Zhu Yanyan, shouting to Li Xiaozhong, Coach Lin and others: "Brother Li, Coach Lin, let's go back."

    The few people who came together were about to leave on carriages, horses or mules.

    The madam stepped forward to hold the carriage shaft and said awkwardly: "Master Fang, let's discuss it again."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm going to find Cai Tongpan now to help me be accommodating. Don't worry. I took her deed of sale and went to the government office to wait for Cao. I won't lose you. You are still worried that I will kidnap her privately."  Her?"

    Deng An shouted and drove the carriage, but the madam had no choice but to let go of her hand. Fang Jinshi said to Deng An: "Go to Cai Mansion." He turned around and got into the carriage. Coach Li Xiaozhong and Lin were originally sitting in the carriage with Fang Jinshi when he arrived. At this time,  Zhu Yanyan was sitting inside wearing only her underwear. It was difficult for the two of them to sit in again. They sat in front of the car next to Deng An who was driving the car.

    Fang Jinshi didn't care what others thought, he got into the carriage. He saw that Zhu Yanyan did not put on the coat he gave me, but just pulled the collar of the dress to cover her chest and arms. She did not sit on the seat of the horse, but  She was squatting on the floor, the carriage was walking on the road, the light was bright and dark, Fang Jinshi saw her expression was sad, when he came in, Zhu Yanyan looked up at him, and immediately lowered her head.

    Fang Jinshi sat on the seat of the carriage behind her and whispered: "What are you squatting for? Come sit here." Zhu Yanyan didn't seem to hear what he said and didn't move. Fang Jinshi reached out to pull her arm.  Zhu Yanyan struggled to break away, but still squatted in the middle of the carriage.

    Fang Jinshi sighed lightly and said, "If you are so unhappy and unwilling, you shouldn't do such a thing, and you shouldn't get on this carriage."

    After a while, Zhu Yanyan stood up and sat next to Fang Jinshi. When she looked back at him, she had a smile on her face and said, "You were the one who brought me up. I had no choice. Besides, I didn't want to."

    Fang Jinshi said, "Really?" He reached out and took a strand of hair from Zhu Yanyan's neck to his shoulders, lowered his head and kissed him gently on the lips, and then whispered in her ear: "Are you really  It¡¯s different from other women.¡±

    Zhu Yanyan sat up straighter, looked at his face and said, "Then do you like a woman like me?"

    Fang Jinshi did not directly answer her words, but used his fingers to draw small circles on her smooth shoulders and said in a soft voice: "There once was a very good-looking woman who also did something stupid like you.  Later, she realized what she did was wrong and regretted it. She was very good to me and was even willing to put her life in my hands. I also liked her very much, very much, very much."

    Zhu Yanyan said: "There are some things in the world. The first thing is not to do it. The second thing is not to stop. If you do it and then regret it, you will even look down on yourself. I don't like the woman you mentioned, and you won't like me like this."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Even if you know it's a trap and it's wrong, are you eager to jump out of it?"

    Zhu Yanyan said: "Until the final battle is over, no one can say victory or defeat. I will never stop doing anything. I, Zhu Yanyan, have never been a woman who gives up easily. If I hate coming alone, even if I fight to death, I will die with a thousand swords."  We have to find a way to bite off a piece of his flesh."

    Hearing this, Fang Jinshi felt a chill in his heart and his expression became unnatural. Zhu Yanyan saw it and whispered: "Do you think I am doing something stupid?"

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said: "Everyone has his own reasons for doing things, just like me. Ever since the woman I liked fell into the muddy water in front of me, and I watched her die and be stepped on, I  You know, no matter what, I have to harden my heart and seek justice for her, otherwise I will feel sorry for her."

    Zhu Yanyan sighed lightly and said nothing. Fang Jinshi said, "Do you understand what I said?"

    Zhu Yanyan said: "Understood."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You don't understand." He reached out to pull the clothes covering Zhu Yanyan's body. Zhu Yanyan tightened the corners of the clothes and pulled with him. In the end, she couldn't pull him away and let Fang Jinshi pull the clothes off her body.

    Zhu Yanyan crossed her shoulders and said tremblingly: "What are you going to do?"

    Fang Jinshi ignored her words, stretched out his hand to hold the back of her neck, pressed her head hard on her knees, and then tore off the thin rope on the back of her dress. Zhu Yanyan took the opportunity to look up and hugged her chest to protect herself.  Fang Jinshi tugged on the close-fitting clothes but didn't take them off. When he looked at Zhu Yanyan, Zhu Yanyan was also looking up at him. The look in her eyes was neither anger nor pity, but a feeling that Fang Jinshi couldn't describe, but full of perseverance.

    Zhu Yanyan stretched out her arms, and Fang Jinshi gently?, he tore off her little piece of clothing. Zhu Yanyan looked at him quietly. After a while, she slowly stood up and said, "Can I do the rest of the clothes myself?"

    She turned around and went to pull her skirt, but at this moment the carriage bumped a lot. Zhu Yanyan was unsteady and almost fell down. Fang Jinshi hurriedly supported her and put the coat and small clothes on her  He said: "Get dressed quickly, the Cai Mansion will be here soon."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 299 A promising teacher

    The carriage soon stopped.

    Fang Jinshi jumped off the carriage and came back after a while and said: "Let's go." He looked up and saw Zhu Yanyan sitting blankly on the carriage seat. The coat and coat were not put on, but were thrown on the floor of the carriage.  , asked strangely: "Why don't you put it on?"

    Zhu Yanyan said dullly: "You deliberately want to humiliate me, why bother putting it on and taking it off again?" Fang Jinshi said: "Then you are willing to accept it?"

    Zhu Yanyan turned her head to the side and ignored him. Fang Jinshi picked up her underwear, walked to her and put the clothes on her body. He hugged her and reached out to help her tie the string belt on her back.  She whispered in her ear: "You have such a stubborn temper and you don't know how to bend your brain. There are some things you can't do." He helped Zhu Yanyan put on her clothes, turned around and said, "Put on your own clothes. Don't let yourself get hurt."  Make a fool of yourself.¡±

    After Fang Jinshi finished speaking, he got out of the carriage and went to the front. He didn't know how many people could fit in that small seat. Zhu Yanyan stayed for a moment, took Fang Jinshi's coat and put it on. It didn't take long for the carriage to stop.  down.

    Zhu Yanyan heard Fang Jinshi jump down and shouted outside: "We're here, come down." She guessed that either Pingjiang Household Cao had arrived, or that Fang Jinshi had directly pulled her to the door of her house, so she straightened her clothes again.  , lifted the car curtain and got out.

    In front of him was a small wooden bridge. There was still light on the pier not far away. The hard workers at the pier had not yet finished work. It turned out to be the familiar Huarong Pavilion again. Zhu Yanyan got off the carriageway: "Why are you back again? You are not going there.  Are you from Hucao Yamen?"

    Fang Jinshi stood on the ground and said calmly: "Do you really have a humble status in Hucao?" Zhu Yanyan was speechless. Fang Jinshi passed by her and climbed onto the carriage. He said on the carriage: "I will  Come back soon." After getting into the carriage, the coachman Deng An took the reins and turned around to the north of the city.

    On the way back, Zhu Yanyan was not in the carriage, and coach Li Xiaozhong Lin also sat back in the carriage. Li Xiaozhong said: "Are you really drunk or are you faking it? I still haven't understood this matter."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said: "There is an enemy hiding in the dark who wants to do harm to me. I just used a trick to force him out. It's just that this person is cunning, and he is still calm today."

    Li Xiaozhong said: "There is an instructor from the Bodyguard Department here with equipment, Lin. If you don't want to sink, you have to sink."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "That makes sense. This nemesis knows what I'm thinking, and I also know what he wants to do. Then it depends on whose fate is tougher."

    Li Xiaozhong said: "Do you need my help? If it doesn't take too long, I can stay a little longer."

    This Li Xiaozhong is the most enthusiastic person. Fang Jinshi had known it for a long time. He also wanted to keep Li Xiaozhong for a longer time, so he said: "With Brother Li's help, I will have more confidence. That person may not know Brother Li.  He also has a weird and irritable temper, I believe it won¡¯t take long to resolve this matter.¡±

    Fang Jinshi and his party returned to Jinxianzhuang. The store had closed and the clerks had finished their work. Princess Selinka and Li Bao were also missing. Shopkeeper Hu and Shi Hao had not left. They were sitting in the counting room chatting and drinking tea.

    Fang Jinshi walked in and asked about the status of the negotiation. Shi Hao said to Fang Jinshi that Princess Selinka listened to Li Bao the most, and the negotiation went very smoothly. The 50,000 Song coins had been exchanged without any obstacles, but the remaining four  150,000 yuan needs to be exchanged elsewhere.

    "Exchange money elsewhere? Where?" Fang Jinshi asked, and Shi Hao replied: "Prince Lika'an also has business in Japan. Miyamoto Shizang bought Prince Lika'an's goods and hasn't given the money yet. The 450,000 yuan  I got it from Mr. Miyamoto.¡±

    Fang Jinshi shouted: "No wonder Prince Li Ka'an and Mr. Miyamoto both hinted implicitly and subtly. When can Miyamoto Shizang give us this money?"

    Shi Hao said: "Delivery to Sihai Bank within three days."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Delivery it to Sihai Bank, and then we take it out from Fu Zhirong's mouth, I'm afraid it won't be so smooth"

    Shi Hao said: "Indeed, this is what I am most worried about. It's just that such a large amount of money cannot be kept in a store or in another bank. Firstly, I don't know the details and whether it is safe and reliable. Secondly, it won't be possible if it is too far away.  After much deliberation, should I put it in King Xiu¡¯s bank?¡±

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while and said: "It's not that King Xiu's bank is incompetent, it's just that it's a little too far away, and secondly, letting others take care of his accounts always feels like a hand can choke his throat at any time, making people  I¡¯m really worried, it would be nice to have a bank that I control.¡±

    Shi Hao said: "This is easier said than done. Didn't you say last time that you wanted to borrow some kind of shell? Isn't it feasible?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Backdoor listing, but it is best to integrate assets first, and be able to compete with the shell'sOnly when the company's assets are replaced and reorganized can they let you borrow this shell. I don't have any assets on hand, so this will be difficult.  "

    Shi Hao looked at him without saying anything. Fang Jinshi looked at him a little strange and smiled and said, "What's wrong, looking at me like this?"

    Shi Hao said: "I'm trying to see how you are different from me. Since I was a child, everyone always compliments me on how smart I am. I pride myself on being well-read. There are few things in the world that I have never heard of. My uncle is also a businessman.  , I have known a lot about business since I was young, but why have I never heard anyone say what you said? Are all these words made up by you?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said deliberately: "It's not difficult to make up a few words."

    Shi Haodao: "It's not difficult to make up novel words, but after you say the new words, you can always put them into practice quickly. With just one mouth, you can make others come up with words that they wouldn't even dare to think about.  If you come up with the amount you want to use as capital, this is a great skill."

    Fang Jinshi heard his praise and said proudly: "How does it compare to you?"

    Shi Hao thought about it and said, "Apart from reading, reciting poems, and learning, I'm really not as good as you in other areas." Fang Jinshi laughed and took his arm and said, "Do you still remember the bet you made with me? In fact, when you arrive,  You will still lose, so why not become your teacher earlier and I will teach you a few more times so that you can brag to others."

    Shi Hao didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry: ¡°I didn¡¯t come to follow you just to show off and brag¡­¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Go and make an appointment with Zhou Jinpeng for tea tomorrow and see if I can get his bank into our hands with nothing."

    Shi Hao said: "Zhou Jinpeng is not Li Ka'an, he may not accept your tricks."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's not necessarily the case. I have many ways. I'll get his bank and let you be a big shopkeeper. Why do you want to worship me as your teacher?"

    After hearing what he said, Shi Hao remained silent. Fang Jinshi said, "Are you afraid of losing? Is it embarrassing to have me as your teacher?"

    Shi Hao said: "Yes I feel it is unlikely, but I can't guarantee that you may have some evil idea that impressed Zhou Jinpeng. My grandfather was an eight-line scholar who was awarded the imperial title by the official family of the Song Dynasty. I have also studied under the five bachelor princes of Qingli since I was a child.  In Taoyuan Academy, all my friends and classmates are well-educated people." What he meant was that Fang Jinshi's knowledge was so poor that it would be really embarrassing to have him as his teacher.

    Everything is of inferior quality, except for being well-educated. No matter how talented you are, if your knowledge is not high, others will not take you seriously. The social atmosphere is such that Fang Jinshi doesn't care about Shi Hao's attitude. He talks to shopkeeper Shi Hao and Hu.  Say hello and prepare to go back. As soon as you reach the door, you see Wang Diaoer walking into Jinxian Village.

    As soon as Wang Diaoer saw Fang Jinshi, he walked over quickly with a smile on his face. He walked too fast and tripped on the threshold and almost fell. Fang Jinshi hadn't seen him in a while, so he laughed when he saw him like this.  : "Prince, please be careful. If it breaks, I can't afford to pay for the medicine."

    Wang Diao'er said hurriedly: "Even if I was injured in a fall, I don't dare to ask the young master to pay for it. My husband is busy with things and I just have a few days to recuperate. I have to thank the young master for this threshold."

    Although this Wang Diao'er was smooth and sophisticated, he rarely bullied the villagers, and his words were more humorous. Fang Jinshi was more willing to deal with this kind of people, so he said: "Prince Lord Bo is here in a hurry, is there anything important?  ?¡±

    Wang Diao'er walked up to him and then replied: "I have a happy event to tell you, Young Master Fang. I have rented the batch of rice from Champa to the farmers according to the Young Master's wishes. Those farmers heard that the rice will be harvested next year."  I am very happy to have paid back the grain in full and not to collect additional rent. I have discussed taking advantage of the auspicious day tomorrow to send a plaque to the young master to express my gratitude."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "This there's no need for it. The number wasn't much in the first place, and we just rented grain seeds and haven't harvested them yet. Even if it's a thank you, it's too early."

    Wang Diao'er said: "It's not early, Mr. Fang, think about it, you are doing business, what is the most important thing? It's reputation, the name of a great benevolent person. If some people beat gongs and drums to give you a plaque,  It's such a glorious thing, and it's also of great benefit to business. How can it be too early?" When Fang Jinshi heard what he said, he felt that what he said made sense, and he could also guess that it must be Wang Diao'er who actively instigated it.  Those peasants did this to take advantage of others' influence to please Fang Jinshi. This official figure was really good at being a good person.

    Wang Diao'er was afraid that he would be embarrassed, so he added: "Young Master Fang, you don't have to be too modest and cautious. These farmers are doing this because they are afraid that Young Master Fang will regret it and send such a big hat. When Young Master Fang arrives,  It would be embarrassing to go back on the rent increase, so why not accept it openly and make both parties happy? "

    Fang Jinshi looked at Wang Diao'er and said, "Everyone is happy, Lord Bo." The profound meaning of his words meant that Wang Diao'erOf course Diao'er could hear it, so he chuckled and said, "I can't hide anything from you, young master, so I will naturally follow him to take advantage of him."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, then I'll have someone prepare it tomorrow."

    Wang Diaoer said: "There is no need to be too conspicuous. Wouldn't it be better to pretend that you don't know? If the young master can benefit more farmers, his reputation will be good."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is the ultimate goal of Royal Lord Bo Lai, right? Do you want me to pay more?"

    Wang Diao'er smiled and said, "I'm thinking of the young master. I'm always willing to do more good deeds. A good friend of mine sent another batch of rice to Champa. It won't arrive until next month. The amount is not as large as this time. I can  Ask this friend to lower the price even more, I wonder if the young master is interested."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's still early next month, let's talk about it then. I won't be able to tell you that I'll have to trouble Wang Lord Bo again." Although he didn't agree directly, Wang Diao'er was already smiling and agreed repeatedly, and he said a few more polite words.  , said some other gossip before leaving.

    Fang Jinshi looked at his walking back, turned to Shi Hao, who had been watching the excitement, and said, "Look at this Wang Diao'er who is so graceful and charming, I have to learn from him in my work. If we are three people together, there will always be my teacher, and everything in the world will be done by me."  Everyone is knowledgeable, you can't become a teacher only by reading a few more books." He still couldn't forget what Shi Hao said about him being uneducated.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 300 Escape

    Fang Jinshi returned to his home under the moonlight. When he walked in, even though he drank a lot of wine during the day, he felt a little hungry. He thought about not going back to Huang Jinmian's place, and turned around and went to the front door.  I went to the courtyard kitchen to see if there was anything to eat.

    He turned around the round door, and a child suddenly rushed out from the side, bumped into him while running, and fell. Fang Jinshi immediately went over to help him up, and went to help him pat the dirt on his clothes. The child immediately burst into tears.  , a middle-aged woman immediately came out of the kitchen, hurriedly came over to pick up the child and said, "Ms. Fang, I'm sorry, the child bumped into you naughtily."

    Fang Jinshi recognized her as the invited cook, so he smiled and said, "It's not a big deal, I was more naughty when I was a child." When he saw the child hiding in his mother's arms, he immediately stopped crying and looked pretty, so he extended his hand again.  Go pinch his little cheek.

    When the cook heard that he was looking for something to eat, she quickly let him into the kitchen. As soon as Fang Jinshi came in, she found that the orb was also there, and she was stunned for a moment and said, "Are you there too?"

    Baozhu said with a smile: "I'm here to steal something to eat, isn't that allowed?"

    After living here for many days, she was in a good mood. She was no longer an ice beauty, and she could also joke. Fang Jinshi walked up to her, lifted the lid of the steaming pot and said, "Let's see what good things you ate secretly.  "

    The pot was steaming hot, and I didn¡¯t know what kind of soup was being cooked. Baozhu said, ¡°It¡¯s Ganoderma lucidum honey soup. Do you want to drink it?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you cook a lot, give me a taste."

    Baozhu smiled and said, "This is for women to drink. Do you want to drink it too?" Fang Jinshi immediately waved his hand and said, "Then I won't drink it."

    Bao Zhu pursed her lips and chuckled, pushing him gently and saying, "I'm just kidding you, this soup is suitable for both men and women. Women can drink it to replenish their health, while men can sober up and refresh themselves."

    Fang Jinshi saw her smiling face and let her give him such a gentle push. His heart couldn't help but Bao Zhu smiled again when he saw his expression. He walked over and took out a pottery. The cook also came over to help put it into the pot. Bao Zhu stretched out his hand.  He mentioned: "Let's go."

    The two of them left the kitchen together and went back to Baozhu's residence. On the way, Jinshi naturally reached out to help her take the pottery. Baozhu took his arm and walked together. After walking a few steps, Baozhu said: "The woman is with you.  It¡¯s the most relaxing.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why?"

    Baozhu said: "Because you are the best at doing little things, and these little things are the ones that impress women the most. If you do them for a long time, women will not be willing to leave you, and they will become dependent on you."

    Fang Jinshi turned to look at her and said, "Won't Li Bao carry it for you?"

    Baozhu looked at him and said: "He can do it too, but it's just not as natural and casual as you do. It makes people feel that it's natural. There are some things that some people will never learn."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said nothing, Baozhu said: "I saw you teasing that child just now, do you like children?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I like children who are not noisy."

    Baozhu said: "Since I like it, I would have let your woman have a few children earlier. Your family fortune is not small now. If you don't have children, it seems like something is missing."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "My woman hasn't given birth yet, are you willing to give birth to me?" His words were very teasing, but Baozhu sighed and said, "I slept next to you and you never touched me.  , even if I want to give you children, I can¡¯t give them to you.¡±

    While they were talking, the two of them had already arrived at the door of the house where Baozhu lived. Fang Jinshi said: "Didn't we agree that I will help you and Li Bao? No matter what, you must always be trustworthy. Sometimes I will tease you with my words.  The tofu is no longer right, everything should be done in moderation.¡±

    Baozhu opened the door, but turned around and blocked the doorway: "Do you think it is necessary for you to fulfill Li Bao's current situation?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Who knows what the future will be like until the end? You blocked the door and refused to let me in. Do you not want me to drink this Ganoderma lucidum soup? Then I won't drink it."

    Baozhu said: "If you want to get in, don't sneak away tonight. If you want to go back tonight, don't ever come back again."

    Seeing that she was serious, Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Only a fool would be willing to run away when a woman sleeps with him" As he spoke, he squeezed past Baozhu through the door, came to the table, fetched a small bowl, and poured  I ordered two bowls of Ganoderma lucidum honey soup.

    Baozhu turned back and closed the door and walked over. Fang Jinshi picked up a bowl and took a sip and praised: "Not bad, I like the taste."

    Bao Zhu smiled, took another bowl and drank it slowly. The two of them drank all the soup in a pottery pot while talking. Fang Jinshi hugged his belly and said, "This soup is really good. I have to ask the cook to make it more times in the future."  .¡±

    &nbsp; Baozhu said: "You have also drank this soup, are you just thinking about running away now?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I keep my word, how can I escape? It's getting so late, let's go and have a rest." He walked over and hugged Baozhu's waist, walked into the room, gently bent down and picked her up and put her on the bed.  , removed her shoes for her, Baozhu hugged his neck, and waited for his kiss. Fang Jinshi turned back and looked outside and said, "I forgot to put out the candles outside. I'll put them out."

    Baozhu whispered: "Just let it light up."

    Fang Jinshi k  In the darkness of the candlelight, she heard him open the door outside and walk out. All kinds of melancholy and loneliness came to her heart. She remembered that sentence again, what's yours is yours. If it doesn't belong to you, no matter how hard it is to take it.  Whatever you deliberately seek, you cannot get.

    Fang Jinshi returned to where Huang Jinmian lived, opened the door, and saw Huang Jinmian soaking her feet with a basin of hot water, and reading a book in her hand. She was always so diligent.

    Seeing that his expression was abnormal, Huang Jinmian put down the book and asked, "What's wrong? I see you are in a panic."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Baozhu won't let me come back to accompany you. I tried my best to escape, so naturally I panicked."

    Huang Jinmian snorted and said, "It's weird to believe you. It's not like you never come back at night. I wish she could stay with you every day."

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "I stayed with her to comfort her, just like I comforted you. She told me that she wanted to have children for me, so of course I hurried back."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Then let her give birth to you. What are you afraid of?"

    Fang Jinshi sat next to her and hugged her, saying: "If this is really the case, Li Bao will hate me to death. Besides, Fang Xiaoshi's mother said it can only be you. If someone else takes the lead, I'm afraid of him."  If you don't want to, you will be against me when you grow up."

    Jin Jinmian stared at him blankly for a long time, then he hit him on the chest with a book and said with anger and laughter: "Nonsense, nonsense, you must be the best in the world when it comes to nonsense, and yet no one can refute it."

    Fang Jinshi hugged her and laughed. Huang Jinmian put down the book, hugged his shoulders and said, "It's these nonsense words that I like to hear from you the most." She threw herself on Fang Jinshi and hugged his neck, laughing.  Looking at him eagerly.

    Fang Jinshi picked her up and stood up, saying, "It's getting so late, let's go to bed quickly."

    "I haven't finished washing my feet yet," Huang Jinmian said anxiously.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Do you know that Fang Xiaoshi is eager to come to this world? Even if you don't wash it every day, he won't think your feet smell bad." He put the gold cotton on the bed, threw over it with his clothes on, and the gold  Mian said: "The candlestick outside is lit. Go and put it out."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's it. The worst it can do is burn this house down. It's just a house. If you miss Fang Xiaoshi's auspicious birthday, he will blame us two for comparing a broken house to each other."  He¡¯s still important.¡±

    "Huang Jinmian giggled and said, "He's talking nonsense again, why is he" She couldn't say any more, because Fang Jinshi had already kissed her so hard that she was speechless.

    When we went to Jinxian Village the next morning, Fang Jinshi was particularly energetic. Early in the morning, he urged Shi Hao to invite Zhou Jinpeng to come. Shi Hao said: "It's too early. Maybe shopkeeper Zhou is in some hook-and-rail courtyard at this time."  Going back."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Zhou Jinpeng has always been conscientious and cautious. He is not tempted by a woman like Baozhu. How could he stay in the tiled house all night without returning?"

    Shi Hao said: "That's because he wanted to give the orb to you. Now the orb is serving you every day, but you say that he is the shopkeeper Zhou." He suddenly stopped talking and looked at the door. Fang Jinshi also followed his gaze.  Go, it turned out that Li Bao and Princess Selinka had been standing there for some time.

    Shi Hao and Fang Jinshi were just chatting about nothing. At this time, Li Bao suddenly heard it, and the situation was a little awkward. Li Bao and Selinka slowly walked in. He bowed to Fang Jinshi squarely and said: "Fang Guan,  The 50,000 guan will be sent here later. Please make plans in advance on how to hand over the remaining 450,000 guan."

    He said these words in a very calm tone, as if he had never heard what Shi Hao said. At this time, he seemed to have become Selinka's plenipotentiary representative, and even the shopkeeper Kong did not follow.

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'll let shopkeeper Hu make arrangements. I'll clear the rest of the money today. If not, I'll go to King Xiu's bank."

    Li Bao bowed again and said, "The officials just need to make arrangements as soon as possible. We'll wait outside." He said to Selinka.After saying a few words in Persian, Selinka kept looking at him affectionately. She didn't say anything after listening to his words, and followed Li Bao to sit in the shop outside.

    Shi Hao watched Li Bao walk out, turned back to Fang Jinshi and said, "This Li Bao is indeed a little different."

    Fang Jinshi teased him and said, "If you start learning to speak Persian today, maybe some other Persian princess will fall in love with you one day."

    Shi Hao said: "I'm not saying that, I'm saying that this Li Bao didn't interfere at all to harm us. He seems to be a broad-minded person."

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 300 Asset Purchase

    "It's coming, it's coming" A waiter ran in and reported to Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi was overjoyed and hurriedly walked out of Jinxianzhuang's account and came to the door. He saw that many people had gathered in front of the door.  The crowd beat gongs and drums and came from afar carrying a large black plaque with red satin hanging on it.

    Fang Jinshi thought it was Zhou Jinpeng who had invited him, but it turned out that it was Wang Diaoer who had come to send him a plaque. However, when he looked sideways, he saw that Zhou Jinpeng was already in the crowd at the door, he just didn't enter.

    Wang Diaoer happily walked in front of the crowd delivering plaques. Someone behind him set off firecrackers and beat gongs and drums to create an atmosphere. Fang Jinshi saw that the plaque had four big characters written on it: "Business Letter" and whispered to shopkeeper Hu next to him.  : "I thought it would be a gift to the village or a great virtue or charity, but who knew that a letter from a businessman would be sent to me."

    Shopkeeper Hu whispered: "They are afraid that you will regret it, so they hang it up with this letter first, but it is always the wishes of the villagers, which is better than nothing."

    While he was talking, the crowd delivering the plaques had already come closer. Among the crowd, Fang Jinshi also saw Wang Gui. For such an honorable thing, Wang Diaoer not only followed him, but also called his cousin.

    Since Fang Jinshi said those words to Wang Gui last time, although he said to go back and think about it, there has been no reply. Fang Jinshi knows very well that if someone like Wang Gui is good for him, he will stick to it himself, but there is no good for him.  There was no need to call him, so I didn¡¯t ask him if he had thought about it.

    Wang Diaoer and others carried the plaque and stopped at the entrance of Mianxianzhuang. He smiled and said to the other party: "Young Master Fang, the villagers are grateful for your good deeds and virtues. Huize Township is here to add glory to you.  ." After he finished speaking, there was a chorus of agreement.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly stood out, stood on the steps, bowed and said, "Thank you very much, folks. I really don't dare to accept such a big gift for such a small thing."

    His words were just polite words, and he always had to give in a few times before accepting the plaque. Wang Diaoer shouted loudly: "Make the noise." The crowd who presented the plaque immediately beat the drums and gongs even harder. Amidst the noise,  Fang Jinshi took over the big black plaque, and Wang Gui volunteered, "I'll hang it up." He asked the two guys to work together, as if they were members of Jinxianzhuang. He was so good at asking for trouble, even if  It's because others are dissatisfied with him, and they can't show off to him.

    Shopkeeper Hu said to Wang Diao'er: "We have booked a banquet at the restaurant opposite. Everyone has been working hard, so feel free to have some food at the bar." Fang Jinshi had arranged all this a long time ago, but Wang Diao'er didn't expect this.  The people went to have a drink, and turned back to Fang Jinshi and said, "Young Master Fang is thorough and considerate in his work, and he is so young and mature. I admire him."

    What he said was true. Fang Jinshi said: "My lord, you are too serious. Everyone is praising me. Only when there are people who support me can my business prosper. This little wine money doesn't matter."

    Wang Diaoer greeted everyone and led them to drink and eat. The crowd gradually dispersed. Zhou Jinpeng had been watching the excitement. At this time, he walked up to Fang Jinshi and bowed his hands in salute: "Young master, what a good show."

    Fang Jinshi said: "In the eyes of shopkeeper Zhou, this scene doesn't mean anything" He and Zhou Jinpeng played tricks on each other and led him into Mianxianzhuang's tent to drink tea. After he sat down, Fang Jinshi poured a cup in front of him.  Tea Ceremony: "Shopkeeper Zhou, what is the name of your bank?"

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "Originally it was also called Dongjiang Ping, but later it was renamed Siping Bank. Although both have the same four characters, compared with Sihai Bank, my bank is in the sky and on the ground. There is a huge difference. Except  I handle the money transactions of my own business, and some acquaintances take care of it, and the rest is at best doing some pawn transactions, which is actually just a pawn shop."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Everything is even, everything is stable. From the name, it can be seen that Shopkeeper Zhou has always been very stable in his business."

    Zhou Jinpeng said hurriedly: "Zhou's small shop is small, how can he compare with people like the young master who do big business? He is content with just making a living."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have a batch of money, and I want to put it in Siping Bank Storekeeper Zhou to keep it for me for a while. Is that okay?"

    Zhou Jinpeng had been in shopping malls for a long time and was obedient to what Fang Jinshi said. Zhou Jinpeng immediately pricked up his ears. Fang Jinshi didn't put his money in Sihai Bank, but instead came to him and sent someone to invite him today.  It's not as simple as just wanting to store the money in his bank. He pondered for a moment and said immediately: "Young Master Fang is taking care of Zhou's business. I am naturally overjoyed. But I don't know how many young masters there are and how long they will be kept?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's around 400,000 yuan. How long it will be stored depends on how much profit Shopkeeper Zhou gives me."

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "Song money or Liao money?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Song money."

    &nbspZhou Jinpeng was silent for a moment before saying: "The amount is not small. I wonder if the young master has any other requests."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I would like to recommend Shi Hao to help Sihai Bank and become a big shopkeeper. Is that okay? Shopkeeper Zhou, please relax. The sign of Siping Bank will not change. To the outside world, this bank is still Shopkeeper Zhou's shop."  Son, it¡¯s just that my seal is added to the accounting paper, I wonder what shopkeeper Zhou wants?¡±

    "This" Zhou Jinpeng immediately understood what he meant by adding his seal on the accounting paper, but if this rule was established, Zhou Jinpeng's words in this Siping Bank would not be so effective.  But he didn't want to offend Fang Jinshi and was thinking of finding a reason to refuse.

    Fang Jinshi understood that he would definitely not want to. He chuckled and said, "What does Shopkeeper Zhou think of my Mianxian Cloth Shop?"

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "Not long after the young master came to Pingjiang Fucheng, the business of this cloth village was booming, and his reputation was outstanding. This is something Zhou admires."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Shopkeeper Zhou mentioned before that your bank took over and pawned a few bad real estate debts. If shopkeeper Zhou is willing, I am willing to replace the bad debts of Mianxianzhuang and shopkeeper Zhou. If it is not enough,  If you make another price, I can give you some extra money."

    Zhou Jinpeng¡¯s eyes lit up, and he couldn¡¯t help but look up at the shop outside, and then said: ¡°Is the young master joking?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I specially invited Shopkeeper Zhou to come here. Naturally, I am sincerely discussing business with Shopkeeper Zhou. How can I be joking?"

    Zhou Jinpeng was silent for a moment and said: "To be honest with you, young master, those bad debts are mostly houses in the mountains and forests. They are said to be bad debts, but in fact they cannot be recovered."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What's the reason?"

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "Some of them are owned by relatives of high-ranking officials in the court, and some are owned by powerful officials of the state government. Therefore, it seems that it is money but cannot be recovered. It cannot be sued to the government."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly stood up and said: "This should be replaced with me. Shopkeeper Zhou must also know who my backer is, whether he is a relative of a high-ranking official in the DPRK, or a small military government office on the east and west sides of Huaihe River. I  If you go and ask for it in person, are you still afraid that you won¡¯t come back?¡±

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can?

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "Young Master Fang can go there in person, of course, but I have informed Mr. Meng Da about this, but he hasn't replied to me yet, so I'm afraid it's not good."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Mr. Meng Da is busy with things. He may have forgotten it. It may take a long time. Shopkeeper Zhou has replaced my Mianxian Village. Money will flow into his pocket immediately. Which one is more beneficial? Shopkeeper Zhou will weigh it himself."  .¡±

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "Young Master Fang takes such good care of the trumpet, how could Zhou not know? I've just informed Mr. Meng Da to ask him for help, so it seems inappropriate to trouble the Young Master again."

    Fang Jinshi stopped talking and placed two tea bowls on the table, then filled them with tea. Then he said: "When I drink tea, I usually fill two bowls. If I accidentally break one, there will be no tea left.  It¡¯s safer to use two bowls and it¡¯s less troublesome.¡±

    He reached out and touched a bowl to the edge of the table. The tea bowl tipped over and spilled all over the table.

    Zhou Jinpeng looked at the tea bowl for a while and then said: "Young master, what you said is absolutely true. How about I need to think about this later?"

    Fang Jinshi knew that he understood, and he also knew that people like Zhou Jinpeng had naturally thought about siding with each other for a long time. Naturally, it was best to have both sides without offending them. Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "That's fine, but I can't afford to wait. Then  We can¡¯t afford to wait for the money, so it¡¯s better to ask Shopkeeper Zhou to make a decision early.¡±

    Zhou Jinpeng stood up and said, "I understand."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How about you write to me who occupies those mountain forest houses and where they are located, and I can take a look first?"

    Zhou Jinpeng immediately agreed, took out pen and ink and wrote about six or seven forest real estate, and relying on the official, Fang Jinshi took it over, looked at it, put it away and said with a smile: "I am so coercive, shopkeeper Zhou is really wronged.  "

    Zhou Jinpeng said hurriedly: "Young Master, you are serious."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't be harsh, you can just reply to Mr. Meng Da like this. If you have any difficulty in talking about it, you can blame it on me."

    Zhou Jinpeng looked at him again and then said: "Young Master, you are worrying too much. Zhou is very happy to cooperate with Young Master."

    After he said this, he stood up to leave. Fang Jinshi walked him to the door. Zhou Jinpeng said, "I wonder what Mr. Miyamoto's proposal to cooperate with the young master was last time. What are the young master's plans?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "If Shopkeeper Zhou is willing to join in, I would be willing to give it a try."

    Zhou Jinpeng immediately understood,He laughed and said, "Young Master is a smart man. I won't talk about this anymore. Business has its own way of doing business. I can't do anything too new."

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and stopped talking about it. Zhou Jinpeng went out. Fang Jinshi waited for Shi Hao and Li Baoselinka to come back from outside, closed the door and told him what he had discussed with Zhou Jinpeng. Shi Hao said in surprise: "You really want to  Are you going to give this Mianxian Village to Zhou Jinpeng?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why not? Now the only one that can impress Zhou Jinpeng is here. With the hundreds of thousands of dollars in hand at that time, are you afraid that you can't build another Mianxian Village?"

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "I don't know what Shi Erlang said."

    Fang Jinshi said: "My elder brother, I will tell you that this is not important. It is a pity for Mianxianzhuang, but nothing in this world can go according to your wishes. You can only get it if you are willing to give it up. As long as it is worth giving up, in exchange for  For the greater good, only by making prompt decisions can things be accomplished.¡±

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 302 Liu Xiahui

    A few people chatted for a while, and Fang Jinshi asked Shi Hao. The 50,000 yuan had been taken to Sihai Tea House.

    At this time, Li Bao stuck his head out at the door and said, "Master Fang, if there is nothing else, we will go back now."

    Fang Jinshi stood up and said, "It's still early, how about we go out and have a few drinks to celebrate?" He wanted to chat with Li Bao, asking how he and Selinka were and how he planned to get along with Bao Zhu.

    Li Bao hesitated for a moment and then said: "Meilin Port, Huarong Pavilion, does Mr. Fang know this place?"

    Fang Jinshi was startled, then smiled and said, "I know."

    Li Baodao: "I will take Selinka back, and she will wait there for you. I hope to see Mr. Fang in two hours."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, let's meet at Meilin Port."

    Li Bao smiled strangely, turned around and left. Shi Hao said: "It didn't take two hours to get to Meilin Port."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It is the rarest thing for Li Bao to meet in a tiled building."

    No matter how strange it was, Fang Jinshi waited for two hours. At dusk, he called Li Xiaozhong and even Wang Gui, and they took a carriage to Huarong Pavilion in Meilin Port. However, he did not call Shi Hao because he  Since he didn't know martial arts, he didn't call Coach Shang Lin, he just called two of his men.

    The group of people took a carriage and arrived at Huarong Pavilion at Meilin Pier in the south of the city. Fang Jinshi got off the car and came to the bridge in front of Huarong Pavilion. From here, the pier was as busy as usual, and there were several turtle boats moored in the river as usual.  Even the bustard mother¡¯s smile as she greeted him was the same as before.

    The Madam welcomed Fang Jinshi and his party into the Huarong Pavilion. There were not many guests here at this time. Fang Jinshi sat down in the courtyard. The Madam accompanied him and said with a smile on her face: "Miss Zhu Yanyan has gone out. I will send someone to invite her immediately.  Sir, please sit down for a moment and drink some tea."

    Fang Jinshi said: "There's no need to look for him. Just find some girls who know how to drink music and come over to accompany him."

    The bustard said: "Okay, okay, let's do it right away." She asked the people below to find a few girls, then turned back to the other party and said to the stone: "You said this Yanyan is true. Every time Mr. Fang comes, he will let you  Wait, I will talk about her later."

    As soon as she finished speaking, someone at the door asked: "Mom, what do you want to say about me?" Fang Jinshi looked for his reputation and saw that it was Zhu Yanyan who came to the door. She was wearing plain clothes today, and she was no longer the colorful one when Fang Jinshi saw her before.  , there is no trace of makeup on her face, her hair is pulled into a bun behind her head, her whole body looks clean and neat, and she looks like a standard handsome young woman from the Song Dynasty.

    She suddenly appeared in this outfit, and even the madam was a little surprised, and said with a trembling voice: "Yanyan, youare back" Finally, her voice gradually became quieter, and she lowered her head and did not dare to look at Zhu Yanyan again.

    Zhu Yanyan walked over slowly, stopped six feet in front of Fang Jinshi and said, "Young master Fang is here again. I thought you would never come again."

    Her tone was very calm, with a faint smile on her face. Fang Jinshi said: "Huarong Pavilion opened the door for business, and it didn't say that I was not welcome to come. Even if Zhu Yanyan is not here, I can find another girl."  Bar."

    Zhu Yanyan said: "I'm already here, right?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at the girls from Huarong Pavilion who had already walked over, and said to her: "I have already chosen other girls, so I won't bother Miss Yanyan tonight."

    "Men are indeed in love with the new and hate the old." Zhu Yanyan walked up to Fang Jinshi, bent down and looked into his eyes. Fang Jinshi was sitting on a low stool with a small tea bowl in his hand. He looked up at Zhu Yanyan, who stared at him.  After looking at it for a moment, he took the tea bowl from his hand, raised his head and drank the remaining tea in the bowl, put the tea bowl on the table, turned around and hugged Fang Jinshi's neck, and kissed his ear gently in front of everyone.  , the bowl of water in her mouth was not swallowed, she spit it out again as soon as she kissed Fang Jinshi's ear. The tea slipped behind Fang Jinshi's ear, flowed down his neck and onto his chest. The coolness gave Fang Jinshi a different feeling.  Such a feeling.

    Zhu Yanyan said in a very low voice in his ear: "You haven't really got me yet, are you willing? I'm still a virgin, I won't lie to you." This is the most beautiful voice in the world, and it is also the most beautiful voice for men.  The most lethal words, she said these words in Fang Jinshi's ear, then let go of his neck and stood up straight.

    Fang Jinshi looked up at Zhu Yanyan. Her face was a little blushing. She glanced around, looking a little embarrassed. It seemed that she was afraid that others would hear this. She also said these words with all her strength, regardless of shame. Fang Jinshi  He reached out and took her hand, then turned back to the Madam and said, "It would be better for her to accompany me. Girls, please go back."

    The madam ordered the girls to go back and herselfHe stood up and said goodbye. Before leaving, he still looked at Zhu Yanyan with a strange look. Fang Jinshi used a little force on his hands and pulled Zhu Yanyan to sit in his arms. He put one hand around her waist and the other hand towards her.  She was groping under her clothes. Although this was done in public, this was the Goulan Courtyard and everyone was used to it, so it was no surprise.

    Zhu Yanyan struggled slightly and grabbed his wrist with her right hand to prevent him from moving. Fang Jinshi lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, and then said, "Shall we go to the room upstairs?"

    Zhu Yanyan smiled slightly and shook her head. Fang Jinshi said, "Do you want me to undress you here?"

    Zhu Yanyan slapped him lightly angrily, sat in his arms and stood up. She looked at Li Xiaozhong, Wang Gui and others who were sitting not far away and said: "Every time you come here, you are so grand. You are not afraid that others will misunderstand that you are not here."  Girl, are you here to fight?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "These two are friends, so they naturally come together when we go out to play."

    Zhu Yanyan said: "It seems that the tall man who followed you every step of the way is not here."

    Fang Jinshi said: "He felt a little unwell today, so he didn't come." Zhu Yanyan took the initiative to sit back in his arms, hugged his neck and said, "Can you take me to the hot spring?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Going now?"

    Zhu Yanyan said: "Isn't it possible now?"

    Fang Jinshi looked around and said, "I made an appointment with a friend here, but I don't seem to see him. It's not a good idea to go like this."

    Zhu Yanyan said: "Just leave a message to your friend and ask him to go too. It's not far anyway." Fang Jinshi shook his head and said, "It's not good."

    Zhu Yanyan's face showed disappointment, and she sighed softly: "Forget it, I will stay here with you."

    Fang Jinshi smiled, stood up, walked over, hugged her, and whispered in her ear: "If you didn't lie to me just now, I'll go."

    Zhu Yanyan turned around and said in his ear: "I didn't lie to you, don't you want me to be your real woman?"

    Fang Jinshi stared at her face for a long time, then turned to Wang Gui and said: "Leave a message to Li Bao and ask him to go to the hot spring too" After he said this, he turned to Zhu Yanyan and asked: "Which hot spring should I go to?  "

    Zhu Yanyan said: "Under the Tiger Hill Pagoda."

    Fang Jinshi then went on to say to Wang Gui: "The hot spring under the Tiger Hill Tower." Wang Gui agreed to join him, got up and left.

    Fang Jinshi then turned to Li Xiaozhong and said, "Brother Li, how about we go take a bath in the hot springs?"

    Li Xiaozhong smiled and said, "I haven't tried the hot springs in the south of the Yangtze River yet, so I might as well take a look." Fang Jinshi said, "Brother Li is satisfied." He turned back and took Zhu Yanyan's hand and said, "Let's go."

    He took Zhu Yanyan¡¯s hand and walked out of Huarong Pavilion. The madam did not come out to stop them. Fang Jinshi took Zhu Yanyan and sat on the carriage. Li Xiaozhong and two of his men hired another carriage to go.

    Wang Gui jumped up to the front of the stone carriage and said, "Sir, I will drive the carriage today." He hissed softly, and the carriage started slowly.

    In the carriage, Fang Jinshi hugged Zhu Yanyan and said, "I know this Tiger Hill Tower, but I have only heard of the name of the hot spring nearby and have never been to it."

    Zhu Yanyan said: "Neither have I. I just heard from sisters I know well that a guest once took her there, so I wanted to give it a try."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It is said to be wide and large. It is built according to the cave. Several caves are connected. It is very spectacular."

    Zhu Yanyan said deliberately: "I heard it's very expensive, are you willing to do it?"

    Fang Jinshi chuckled: "I am the young master of Sihai Merchant. If I can't even afford a warm bath, wouldn't it be a big joke? Besides, as long as my woman likes it, I am willing to spend any amount of money.  "

    Zhu Yanyan said: "I am just the girl you brought from Goulan Courtyard."

    Fang Jinshi took her hand, caressed it in his hand and said, "After tonight, you will be my woman. Didn't you lie to me just now?"

    Zhu Yanyan said: "I won't lie to you, but let's wait until tonight."

    Fang Jinshi wanted to say something else, but suddenly the carriage bumped violently. Zhu Yanyan couldn't help but let out an ooh. Fang Jinshi held her in his arms, and then asked Wang Gui, who was driving the carriage, "What's wrong?"

    Wang Gui seemed to have jumped off the carriage and said outside: "The road is not smooth, it seems that the wheel is broken."

    Fang Jinshi frowned and said to Zhu Yanyan, "I'm going to see what's wrong." He let go of Zhu Yanyan, opened the curtain and walked out. Zhu Yanyan heard him discussing the carriage wheels with Wang Gui outside. After a while, Fang Jinshi started to lift the carriage.  Lian came in and said to Zhu Yanyan: "It's really unlucky. The carriage I just bought broke down."

    Zhu Yanyan said: "What should we do?"

    &nbsp; Fang Jinshi said: "I asked the driver to find a place to repair it. He said it will be done in just a moment."

    Zhu Yanyan looked outside the carriage, then looked at Fang Jinshi and sighed. Fang Jinshi said, "Don't worry, the coachman said it's just a minor illness and he'll be fine soon."

    Zhu Yanyan smiled, leaned her head on his shoulder and said, "I'm afraid you're anxious." Her smile was a little forced, Fang Jinshi saw it, hugged her and said, "Good things are hard to come by, and you can't run away. What should I be afraid of?"

    The carriage stopped quietly on the road. How could Fang Jinshi let go of this opportunity? He couldn't help but treat her frivolously and touched her a lot. Wang Gui quickly found someone to repair the carriage and got back on the road. This Tiger Hill Tower  It's not too far. After walking out of the south of the city for more than half an hour, we arrived after crossing a stone bridge.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 303 Suzaku Pond

    At this time, the sky gradually darkened, and people's faces gradually became unclear.

    Wang Gui drove the carriage slowly, as if he was afraid that the newly repaired one would be broken again. After passing the Tiger Hill Tower towering in the darkness, he came to a stone bridge. Wang Gui stopped the carriage and said, "There is no way to cross this bridge."  Carriage, Master, get off and walk over, it's just across the way."

    Hearing this, Fang Jinshi got off the carriage with Zhu Yanyan. The high-arched stone bridge in front of him had steps, so the carriage could not be walked. Under the bridge was a narrow river, and there were seven or eight boats of different sizes parked on the bank.  In the fishing boat, it was already getting late, and the fishermen had already returned from work. There was some smoke rising from the fishing boat.

    There is a mountain opposite. The light is not good, and the trees on the mountain are vaguely visible. The mountain wind blows through, making the tree crowns shake their heads. The crows of crows can be heard faintly in the distance.

    Fang Jinshi led Zhu Yanyan through the steps. Wang Gui tied up his horse and followed him. There were several households on the opposite side of the bridge. After walking dozens of steps eastward, he saw a vast field with several white buildings built behind it.  The house with green tiles has a small flag under the eaves, with the word "xiu" embroidered on it.

    Fang Jinshi saw it and smiled and said: "This is actually King Xiu's shop. His industry is really everywhere."

    Someone inside the door heard voices and ran out of the door. It turned out to be one of Coach Lin's subordinates who came with Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi stepped into the door and said, "Where's Brother Li?"

    The man said: "It's inside." He led Fang Jinshi and the other three people inside. There were a few small trees planted in the courtyard. The courtyard was not big, and there were only four or five houses. They were all built against the mountain. Li Xiaozhong and  A middle-aged man was talking under the curtain. When they saw Fang Jinshi coming in, they greeted him.

    Fang Jinshi walked and asked Zhu Yanyan: "Is this the place you're talking about?"

    Zhu Yanyan looked at the courtyard and said, "This is where there are usually a lot of people, but today it is so quiet."

    Li Xiaozhong and the middle-aged man had already approached, and the middle-aged man said: "Young Master Fang said he likes to be quiet, so I asked the guests to leave early, and even sent the servants and maids back."

    Zhu Yanyan was stunned after hearing this, and Li Xiaozhong said: "This is the boss here, his surname is Qian."

    Shopkeeper Qian bowed his hands to Fang Jinshi with a smile on his face, and Fang Jinshi saluted back: "I'm sorry to bother you, shopkeeper Qian."

    Shopkeeper Qian said: "Young Master Fang is taking care of the business. It's not too late to be happy. How can I trouble you? How about I take Young Master to have a look?"

    Fang Jinshi said, "That's all there is to do." The money shopkeeper led the way and led Fang Jinshi through the long corridor towards the back. Fang Jinshi walked a few steps and saw that Zhu Yanyan stopped in the courtyard, so he turned around and said:  "Let's go, why are you still standing there?"

    Zhu Yanyan had no choice but to walk over. She had a reluctant look on her face and walked slowly. Fang Jinshi waited for her to come closer, reached out and held her hand, and pulled her inside.

    After passing through a round moon door, shopkeeper Qian said: "There are several places here, where does Young Master Fang want to go?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Look for the smallest one." Shopkeeper Qian said: "Then let's go to Zhuque Pond." He led a few people to go to the right and came to a house. Shopkeeper Qian stretched out his hand and opened the door.  Go in, stand at the door and say: "Master Fang, please."

    Li Xiaozhong entered the door first, and Fang Jinshi followed him in with Baozhu. The room was not big. There were four treasures of the study on the incense table. There was a bed against the wall. There was a large screen on the back wall of the room, with paintings on it.  Picture of hundreds of birds facing the phoenix.

    Li Xiaozhong first looked at the house. There were very few things here and the furnishings were clearly visible. Then he went to the hot spring pool behind the screen to check for a while, then walked out and said, "It's very good here."

    Another one of Coach Lin's men came in and placed two bamboo baskets covered with cloth on the ground. Li Xiaozhong went out with this one. He pulled the door knocker and said, "Call me if you need anything." Then he closed the door and walked away.

    Fang Jinshi and Zhu Yanyan were the only ones in the room. Fang Jinshi walked to the door, bolted the door from the inside, turned to Zhu Yanyan and said, "It's been a long time since I took a good bath in the hot spring."

    Zhu Yanyan said: "II haven't eaten yet. How about you take a bath here first and find someone to bring me something to eat?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at her and said, "What do you want to eat?"

    Zhu Yanyan said: "I want to eat some eight-treasure lotus seed soup. There is a shop selling it just ahead after crossing the bridge."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What a coincidence." He walked to the two bamboo baskets on the ground, lifted one and put it on the table, and pulled off the sermon on it: "I just happened to have someone bring Eight Treasures Lotus Seed Soup. Taibailou makes it."  It¡¯s a hundred times more delicious than the one here, and there are also some exquisite snacks here.¡±

    Zhu Yanyan remained silent and sighed softly. Fang Jinshi took out the bowl and spoon and filled two bowls of Eight Treasures Lotus Seed Soup.Yan Yan had no choice but to sit down at the table, take a bowl and eat silently.

    Fang Jinshi finished the bowl in front of him in just a few times, and sat aside to wait for her. After a long while, Fang Jinshi said, "Who are you waiting for?"

    Zhu Yangong was shocked and replied: "I won't wait for anyone."

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you don't wait for anyone, hurry up and eat. You've been eating a bowl of soup for most of the day."

    Zhu Yanyan took another bite and finally finished the bowl of eight-treasure lotus seed soup. When Fang Jinshi saw her put down the bowl, he came over and held her wrist and said, "Let's go take a bath."

    He pulled Zhu Yanyan to the back of the screen. This room was only half a room, and the back half was a cave. Behind the screen was a small pool, and a small spring water gurgled from the cracks in the rocks and poured into the pool.  The water in the pool was steaming slightly, and it turned out to be crystal clear. The bottom of the pool was not flat, but uneven as it was naturally formed. The water was not deep, and it looked like it was only three or four feet deep.

    Fang Jinshi had never seen such clear hot spring water before and praised: "This hot spring is really good." He turned to Zhu Yanyan and asked: "Are you going to take off your clothes yourself or let me help you?"

    Zhu Yanyan said timidly: "Ithe water is too hot. I'm afraid I won't be able to bear it. You can wash it yourself. I will serve you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You said you can't stand it even before you try it." He stepped forward and put his hand into the pool water to try it: "It's not hot at all, try it." He grabbed Zhu Yanyan's hand and pulled it  She squatted down by the water and put her hands in the water. The water was only lukewarm, far from hot.

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Isn't it not hot?"

    Zhu Yanyan stood up and said: "IImenstrual period is here. I don't want to see the water. You can wash it yourself. I will serve you well. I will do whatever you ask me to do."

    Fang Jinshi said: "A few days ago you said that your body was inconvenient, and now you also said, is it dependent on you forever? You brought it up yourself to accompany me to bathe, and when you got here you asked me to  Go into the water alone.¡±

    Zhu Yanyan said: "Do you take what Sister Yao said seriously?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at her and said, "Sister Yao told me that she was still a virgin before she came here, and she said she wouldn't lie to me. I took such ridiculous words seriously, let alone this?"

    Zhu Yanyan lowered her head after hearing this, and was silent for a moment. As she was bowing her head in silence, Fang Jinshi came over, grabbed her waist with his right hand and knocked her down, and held her legs with his left hand, picking her up and walking to the pool.  side.

    Zhu Yanyan was shocked and said: "What are you going to do" Before she could say "what", Fang Jinshi threw her forward and threw her into the pool. Water splashed everywhere and her clothes were immediately wet.  Zhu Yanyan was shocked and wanted to stand firm, but her feet slipped again and her mouth and nose were submerged in the water again. She choked. Fang Jinshi laughed loudly at the edge of the pool. Without taking off his clothes, he jumped to Zhu Yanyan's side in the water and pulled him.  He held her arm and smiled: "Stand still."

    Zhu Yanyan immediately hugged his neck tightly and put her feet around his waist. Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "The water is very shallow, don't be afraid."

    Zhu Yanyan saw him standing in the water, and the water was no more than her waist, so she carefully let go of his waist with her feet and stood on the ground, but her hands were still hanging around his neck. Her whole body was soaked, and water droplets continued to drip down her hair.  , the clothes stick to the body, and it is extremely embarrassing, but in Fang Jin's eyes, it is extremely beautiful and eye-catching.

    When she felt that she was firmly on her feet, she released her hands from Fang Jinshi's neck. She glanced at Fang Jinshi and said angrily: "My clothes are all wet, how can I go back?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I run a cloth shop and I'm afraid I won't have any clothes. Don't worry, I've already prepared them. There are new clothes in the other basket."

    Zhu Yanyan said: "I don't believe it, let me go and have a look." She leaned forward, held on to the edge of the pool, and carefully waded to the front. She put her right foot on the edge of the pool and was about to climb out. Fang Jinshi took a step forward and held his hands.  He grabbed her waist and moved his body backward. The two of them fell into the water on their backs. Zhu Yanyan quickly grabbed his clothes with both hands. Fang Jinshi turned around and leaned down under the water to kiss her lips. He kissed her a few times, and Zhu Yanyan felt that she had already  She was almost out of breath, but fortunately Fang Jinshi quickly hugged her and floated up. He let go of Zhu Yanyan and laughed and said, "It's so comfortable, so refreshing."

    Zhu Yanyan gasped: "I'm almost suffocated."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "You're not dead yet, come again." He rushed over and put his arms around Zhu Yanyan's waist to kiss her. Zhu Yanyan felt his hands moving up and down her body, untying her clothes. She wanted to stop him, but  She felt that her whole body was soft and soft. She felt that the water in the pool was getting hotter and hotter, as if it was melting her. The rising heat of the hot spring water made her head feel dizzy, but she was nervous and scared in her heart. She said  Not comfortable enough.

    After a while,? She felt that the last piece of clothing on her body had slipped into the pool water. She felt that Fang Jinshi no longer hugged her and kissed her. She opened her eyes and saw Jinshi standing in front of her, undressing her clothes in the water. She jumped forward and took the initiative.  She threw her arms around his neck and pressed her whole chest against his body. All the plans and instructions were completely forgotten at this moment.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 304 Battle of Stone Bridge

    When the moon was at its peak, the door of Suzaku Pond opened with a creak. Wang Gui, who was sitting outside, quickly stood up, rewrapped the chicken drumstick he was chewing in paper, stuffed it into his arms, and wiped it on  He called out: "Master."

    Fang Jinshi stepped out. He had already changed into new clothes. He did not forget to close the door when he went out, and then said to Wang Gui: "Where is Brother Li?"

    Just as Wang Gui was about to answer, two of Coach Lin's subordinates came over from the corner of the room and said, "He is in the courtyard."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "Get ready, we'll go back." The subordinate agreed and got up to find Li Xiaozhong. Fang Jinshi opened the door and walked back into the house.

    Under the light, Zhu Yanyan was wearing a light blue dress, her hair was loose, she was facing the wall and combing her hair with a small wooden comb. There was no mirror in front of her, but she did not look back.

    Fang Jinshi walked slowly behind her, stretched out his hands from behind to hug her waist, and pressed his hands on her breasts. Then he whispered in her ear: "You look really good in clothes like this." After that,  Then he kissed her cheek gently.

    Zhu Yanyan stopped combing her hair, lowered her hands, without any resistance or struggle, and let him kiss her lightly. After a while, Fang Jinshi stopped, put his arms around her waist and turned her around, facing him. He helped Zhu Yanyan lift her forehead.  With her hair parted, Zhu Yanyan had no expression on her face. She looked up at him, lowered her head, and sighed softly.

    Fang Jinshi stretched out his right index finger and gently hooked her chin, raised Zhu Yanyan's head, and then lowered his head to kiss her lips. Zhu Yanyan turned her head and dodged away. Fang Jinshi only kissed her on the face. He  Noticing Zhu Yanyan's attitude, she said softly: "What's wrong?"

    Zhu Yanyan walked away from him, walked to the desk and sat down. She spread her fingers to cover her forehead, then shook her head and said, "Why is it like this now?" Her frustration was palpable.

    Fang Jinshi walked up to her and whispered: "Tell me the ins and outs of the matter first, and then see if there is a solution."

    Zhu Yanyan looked up at him after hearing this. Fang Jinshi stretched out his hand to stroke her hair and said softly: "We are so close, am I still not worthy of your trust?"

    Zhu Yanyan looked at him for a long time, but finally let out a long sigh, shook her head and said, "I'll tell you next time. I'll think about it first."

    Just when Fang Jinshi wanted to persuade her again, Wang Gui's voice outside the room said: "Sir, Brother Li said that everything is ready and you can go back."

    Fang Jinshi replied loudly: "Okay, we'll leave right away." He turned to Zhu Yanyan and said: "I'm urging you, let's go back."

    Zhu Yanyan said: "We'd better stay here and not go back. It's already so late."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is not an inn. Besides, it's not far back. We can't let so many people stay here." Zhu Yanyan folded the wet clothes she had changed and put them in a bamboo basket, and then asked  Fang Jinshi said: "Where are you going to send me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You are my woman now, so naturally you come to my house."

    Zhu Yanyan sighed again, and then said: "It's so late, you'd better send me back to Huarong Pavilion, and we'll talk about the rest tomorrow."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and said, "Okay." He walked over and stretched out his hand to open the door. Zhu Yanyan was the first to hold down his hand and prevent him from opening the door. Fang Jinshi was stunned, and Zhu Yanyan rushed forward and hugged him tightly.  He touched his waist and said, "Just wait a little longer. I really don't know what will happen in the future. I'm so scared."

    Fang Jinshi hugged her, stretched out his hand to stroke her hair, and whispered softly: "Don't be afraid, I'll take care of everything." He hugged her for a while, and then kissed Zhu Yanyan properly. Zhu Yanyan responded to him warmly, until it was difficult to breathe.  After they separated, Fang Jinshi took her hand and said, "Don't worry, it's okay." Then he reached out and opened the door.

    Zhu Yanyan turned around and picked up the bamboo basket, and was pulled out of the door together by him. Everyone in the courtyard had already prepared, and no one said anything. When they arrived outside the gate together, Fang Jinshi asked: "Have you given me the money?"

    Coach Lin¡¯s subordinate said: ¡°I¡¯ve given it.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then let's go." He took Zhu Yanyan's hand and followed Wang Gui onto the stone bridge. At this time, the moon was bright in the sky, and the fishing boats parked by the bridge had no lights. Only the cormorants fishing on the bows occasionally  Makes a cooing sound.

    A few people crossed the stone bridge, and the horse tied to the tree trunk at the end of the bridge hissed. Wang Gui walked over and patted the dust on the seat cushion of the carriage for a few times. Then he reached out to lift the curtain of the carriage to check what was going on inside.  , suddenly a knife struck him quickly from inside. Wang Gui hurriedly turned sideways and slashed open. The blade went down along his face, missing his head just a few inches. Wang Gui stretched out his hand toward the car.The detective had already grabbed the clothes around the waist of the man who was attacking in the car. He yanked forward and pulled the man out of the car. The man fell straight from the carriage and crawled heavily to the ground.  , the knife in his hand also fell out.

    Wang Gui followed him forward and stepped on his back so hard that he couldn't get up anymore. Seeing that the situation was different, the first two subordinates of Coach Lin also ran over. Wang Gui cursed: "Where did it come from?"  You little thief dares to stir up trouble in Tai Sui's head." He bent down to turn it over to identify his face, but suddenly felt something was wrong. He looked up and saw a large fishing net falling from the sky, covering his head and face. It turned out that the horse was tied  There was a person hiding in the big trees on both sides. He pulled a big net and jumped down. All of a sudden, Wang Gui and the three of them, including the captured sneak attacker, were caught in the fishing net. Wang Gui hurriedly covered his head and face and tried to escape. The fishing net was big and heavy.  Strong, unable to break free for a while.

    Upon seeing this, Li Xiaozhong hurriedly stepped forward to help. Three masked men in black suddenly jumped out from under the bridge and ran toward Fang Jinshi with swords in hand. Li Xiaozhong had no choice but to turn back and get in front of the three of them to block the way. One of the men in front of him shouted loudly and held his hand  The machete cut straight down. Li Xiaozhong did not rush and stepped aside slightly. He took a step forward and stretched out his arm to hit the man's neck. The man rushed to the tree trunk dizzy. He hugged the tree trunk and was unable to get up for a long time. Li Xiaozhong followed suit and strode forward.  Moving forward, the other two men lowered their swords. Li Xiaozhong jumped to the side and was already hiding beside the man on the left. He somehow easily reached out and caught the man's knife-wielding wrist, and then punched him directly in the face.  With just one punch, the man's face was bleeding and a few of his teeth were chipped. Then he grabbed the man's shirt, lifted it up and threw it towards the third man. The man was stepping forward with his sword, but he couldn't retract it in time.  , both of them fell down, and the long sword pierced the chest of the thrown companion. The man looked up and saw Li Xiaozhong standing in front of him. He was so frightened that he crawled forward and begged: "Spare my life."  , spare your life.¡±

    The two people who were holding the fishing net to prevent Wang Gui from escaping saw that the momentum was not right, dropped the fishing net and fled towards the corner of the street. After only running a few steps, they immediately retreated. It turned out that there were seven or eight people holding soldiers from the darkness.  The blades surrounded him in a fan shape and forced him back. The leader was none other than Coach Lin.

    When the two men saw something was wrong, they threw away their weapons, knelt down and cried: "Hero, spare your life, hero, spare your life." Someone came over and removed the fishing nets from Wang Gui and the others, and also caught the person who attacked first and threw them over.

    Fang Jinshi held Zhu Yanyan's hand and stood by the bridge. He didn't seem to have any worries. He felt Zhu Yanyan's body trembling slightly, so he said with concern: "Don't be afraid, I'm here." When all these people were caught  Only then did Zhu Yanyan let out a long breath, and Fang Jinshi said: "I found such a person in the snow to ambush me. You look down on me too much."

    Zhu Yanyan looked at him and said, "As long as you're fine."

    Fang Jinshi walked over, and someone brought a torch and pulled off all the cloth coverings of several people, but Fang Jinshi didn't recognize any of them, so he said to the person who crawled closest: "Who are you, and who came to find you?"  "

    However, this man secretly glanced at the people around him and did not dare to say a word. Fang Jinshi knew that he was worried about the presence of his companions and did not dare to speak easily. He was thinking about asking separately. Wang Gui walked up to a person and grabbed the man's shirt.  He slapped the man seven or eight times in the face with his bow from left and right, and then cursed: "You bastard, even a genius like you dare to attack the second master, are you looking for death?" The man who was slapped in the face was immediately slapped.  It swelled up, and then he was pushed to the ground by Wang Gui. He lowered his head and covered his face and did not dare to answer. Wang Gui said to the other person: "I know this guy. He is a low-ranking kid from the Pai Gang. He usually does something in the fish market.  A deception and abduction."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You don't want to say it, right? I always have something for you to say." He stopped questioning these people and said to Coach Lin: "Give these people to the official, and let the official deal with them.  "

    Teacher Lin said: "Are you taking him to the Pingjiang government office? Send someone over immediately."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and said, "Send them to the Punishment Division." Wan Qixi thought that he was always more reliable than Xiong Che, the prefect of Pingjiang, so sending these people to Wan Qixi would be enough for these people to feel comfortable.

    Coach Lin sent someone to report the news to the Tixing Division Yamen, and also asked someone to keep these people under guard. Fang Jinshi turned around and couldn't help but be shocked. Zhu Yanyan, who was standing at the railing at the head of the bridge, had disappeared.

    Fang Jinshi walked over hurriedly and looked around, but there was no one there. Everyone was paying attention to the thieves who were attacking, but no one noticed Zhu Yanyan. In just a moment, there was no trace of a living person.  .

    Fang Jinshi felt anxious. He leaned on the railing and looked at the water under the bridge. The water was very calm. He called out: "Yanyan, Yanyan." But there was no sound. Coach Lin and Li Xiaozhong saw the situation and surrounded them.  Coach Lin said: "What's wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi said loudly: "Yanyan is gone, Zhu Yanyan." He ignored everyone and continuedAfter crossing the bridge and rushing to the opposite shore, there was silence everywhere, and there was no one around. Fang Jinshi looked around, ran to the house in the hot spring and knocked on the door quickly. Soon the shopkeeper Qian came to open the door, and Fang Jinshi asked urgently:  "Did you come in just now? Did you see the girl I brought here?"

    Shopkeeper Qian shook his head blankly and said, "I closed the door after Mr. Fang left, and no one came back."

    Fang Jinshi pushed him away, ran inside and searched everywhere, but still couldn't find it. The place was not big, and it was very difficult to hide someone. Fang Jinshi couldn't hold his breath anymore, so he ran to the river bank and shouted loudly: "Yan  Yan, Yanyan.¡±

    A man's voice came from a nearby fishing boat and cursed: "Where did you come from, a drunken lunatic, screaming so loudly in the middle of the night?" Fang Jinshi was furious. Seeing there were stones on the ground, he picked one up and threw it onto the fishing boat, hitting it in the middle.  The fisherman didn't dare to say anything after he smashed the boat awning.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 305 Flying in the Snow

    Seeing that Fang Jinshi was confused, Coach Lin came over and said, "With so many people present, even if someone takes her away, she will always shout without making any sound. She might have walked away on her own."

    Fang Jinshi thought about the same truth. He said to Coach Lin: "Excuse me, everyone, let's look around. Then ask the captured thieves if they have any companions."

    Coach Lin went to arrange for people to search for him. Fang Jinshi did not give up. He stood on the stone bridge and shouted twice: "Yanyan, Zhu Yanyan" Just after he shouted these two sentences, someone in the darkness replied: "Zhu Yanyan is here."  .¡±

    The voice was that of a man, and it was not far away. Fang Jinshi was looking around for the sound when he saw candles lit up in the largest fishing boat on the river bank. Then the torch was lit, and two lanterns were also lit from the mast crossbar.  Lights up everywhere, and a man is walking out of the cabin holding a torch. He is thin and tall, wearing a bamboo hat often worn by fishermen, with a stern expression. He is Xue Lifei Xue Zheng.

    The enemy he was looking for appeared in front of him, and Fang Jinshi couldn't help but clenched his fists. However, he also knew that Xue Lifei was cunning and deceitful, and he was a very difficult guy to deal with. He warned himself to calm down and then calm down, and walked down slowly.  When he reached the stone bridge on the river bank, he walked as slowly as possible to keep himself calm as soon as possible. On the other hand, he saw that Coach Lin had arranged for two of his subordinates to quietly enter the water from the other side of the bridge. Wang Gui volunteered and followed him into the water.

    Coach Lin and Li Xiaozhong took the rest of their subordinates who were not guarding the thieves, and followed Fang Jinshi to surround the big boat on the river bank. Although the big boat was leaning against the shore, it was tall and was still more than a foot away from the shore.  If you want to get on the boat, you can only wade through the water and then climb up.

    Xue Zheng watched Fang Jinshi and others walking to the shore, inserted the torch in his hand into the ring of the torch in the cabin, slowly took off the bamboo hat on his head and threw it into the river, then bowed respectfully to Fang Jinshi and said:  "Captain Fang is fine. Is your body and bones in good health?"

    Even if the two enemies were jealous when they met, Xue Zheng was so respectful and didn't even say rude words. Fang Jinshi saw that he was still disgusting and could not help but cursed: "You are not my son, you don't have to always  Just say hello when you meet me hypocritically."

    Xue Zheng snorted coldly and said: "You are really vulgar and your words are rude. I don't know what she sees in you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Even though I am a vulgar person, I never do anything wrong and live an upright life. Some people are sociable and do evil things. There will always be a day when they are full of evil." He deliberately did not mention Zhu Yanyan and did not want to anger Xue Zheng in a hurry.  I just want to observe the situation more and wait for opportunities.

    Xue Zheng laughed wildly and said: "It's so funny that such an upright person, the most lustful and dishonest person in the world, dares to talk nonsense and claim to be upright."

    Fang Jinshi watched him laugh coldly and remained silent until he laughed until he felt it was boring. Xue Zheng stopped laughing and said sternly: "Aren't you looking for Zhu Yanyan?"

    Fang Jinshi had to ask: "Where is she?"

    Xue Zhengdao: "I thought you really didn't care about her life or death." He leaned forward to lift the curtain into the cabin, and then pulled out a woman with her hands tied behind her and a brocade scarf blocked her mouth.  With her hair disheveled, it was Zhu Yanyan.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi saw Zhu Yanyan, he felt anxious and unconsciously took a step forward. Xue Zheng took out a single knife in his hand, pushed Zhu Yanyan to the ground, put the knife on Zhu Yanyan's neck and shouted: "You  If she takes one more step forward I will kill her immediately."

    Fang Jinshi immediately did not dare to go any further and stood by the water staring at Xue Zheng and said: "What do you want?"

    Xue Zheng said with a ferocious smile: "I want to watch your women die in front of you one by one, but you can't save them, that kind of painful and twisted look."

    Fang Jinshi did not get angry after hearing this, but calmly looked at Zhu Yanyan from a distance under the firelight. When Zhu Yanyan heard what Xue Zheng said, she turned to look at Xue Zheng. Although she could not speak, her expression was full of fear.  color.

    Li Xiaozhong asked people to bring a bow and arrow over. He bent the bow and nocked an arrow, ready to shoot out at any time. Although the distance was close, Xue Zheng's blade was pressed against Zhu Yanyan's neck. He was afraid that if he made a mistake, his bow and arrow would not hit the target.  Zhu Yanyan had already faded away, and he was really not sure. He was waiting for Fang Jinshi to give him a hint to make a desperate move.  Coach Lin saw that Wang Gui and the others had quietly dived to the stern of the ship, and were only waiting for an order to climb onto the side of the ship. Of course, this order required Fang Jinshi to issue the order either explicitly or covertly.

    Everyone was waiting for him, but Fang Jinshi knelt down and washed his hands with river water, and washed them carefully, without looking anxious at all.

    Xue Zheng put the blade on Zhu Yanyan's neck and looked around warily, showing that he was very nervous, but he didn't say anything.??, the situation has reached a stalemate here.

    Fang Jinshi washed his hands thoroughly, stood up, wiped the water stains on his clothes, and said to Xue Zheng with a smile: "Why don't you take action? Everyone is waiting to see you kill someone."

    Xue Zheng was a little angry and said sternly: "Do you think I dare not?"

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "Of course you dare. I've already called the official and will be here soon. I just want to remind you that those who kill for life will not show mercy regardless of whether they are their accomplices or not."

    He was suddenly so calm, as if he was an outsider, someone just watching the fun. Xue Zheng stared at him for a moment, then put on a cold face and said coldly: "He is indeed a lustful and shameless person. Soon  You used sweet words to coax her into being gentle with you, but in the blink of an eye she is so cold and heartless."

    Fang Jinshi actually laughed and said: "Actually, you and I both understand that the so-called Zhu Yanyan is just an ordinary woman you found to lure me into the bait. She is not a girl from Huarong Pavilion at all. You know that the flaw in this must not be easily hidden,  She just wants to make me curious and lead me to a place where I can take action. As for me, I naturally want a woman to take the initiative to embrace me. Now that she is serving me, I feel comfortable. Do you want to kill her?  , what does it have to do with me?¡±

    Xue Zheng said angrily: "What a shameless statement."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Do you only know these two curse words? Anyone who threatens me with a woman will die miserably. Do you still remember Zheng Dache? He cut off his hands and gouged out his eyes. Will you fall?  Are you the same as him? You used the same beauty trap on me twice. You are really stupid. Yun Nuer has been sleeping with me for several months. I would still care about her. Even her name is fake.  Woman, do you think I will be blackmailed by you just because I slept with her?" After he said this, he turned to look in the direction of the Huqiu Tower on the stone bridge and said: "The official mission is coming soon."

    Xue Zheng snorted coldly and said: "Since you don't care about her life and death so much, and you spent a lot of money to offer a reward for my capture, why don't you let your people rush up to capture me? Do you think I will let it go just because of your words?  Her?"

    Fang Jinshi's heart sank, but there was no change in the expression on his face. He pinched his nose and said, "I won't let people come forward to catch you until you kill the person, so that I can see you beheaded and abandoned.  Wouldn¡¯t it be better?¡±

    Xue Zheng gritted his teeth, stepped on Zhu Yanyan's back, kicked her down, pointed the knife at her vest and said: "Okay, I will fulfill your wish." After saying that, he lowered his hands,  He wanted to pierce Zhu Yanyan's back and kill her instantly.

    Fang Jinshi shouted: "Wait a minute!" The tip of Xue Zheng's knife suddenly stopped and touched Zhu Yanyan's vest. Fang Jinshi gritted his teeth, but was speechless. Xue Zheng laughed wildly and said: "Why don't you bet on it?  Let¡¯s see if I can stab her to death?¡±

    Fang Jinshi gritted his teeth and said word by word: "Because you are a beast and can do anything."

    Xue Zheng laughed loudly and said: "You are wrong. I spent a lot of effort to find her. How could I be willing to kill her?" He put his face away and cursed angrily: "If you want to save her,  , just let me climb up alone."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Even if I go up, I can't save her."

    Xue Zhengdao: "You are wrong again. You came to exchange for her life, and I let her go. I will never lie to you, but do you dare to believe it?"

    Fang Jinshi squinted his eyes and looked at Xue Zheng, and then said: "Of course I can't believe the words of the beast. It's just my woman. I will definitely save her. Even if I can't save her, I will never let her down." After saying this, he  As soon as he lifted his feet, he stepped into the river water and waded towards the big boat.

    Coach Lin shouted urgently: "Master Fang"

    Fang Jinshi stopped, but did not look back and said: "Don't worry about me, everyone will learn from me. Even if I am lustful, if trouble comes, I will still get stabbed for my woman, and I will fight to the death."  "After saying that, he took a few steps forward and put his hands on the side of the boat.

    Li Xiaozhong and others made his words angry and funny, but the situation was tense and no one dared to laugh out loud. They wanted to launch a surprise attack, but without his order, no one dared to act rashly. Fang Jinshi moved forward again.  After a few steps, the water got deeper and deeper, reaching his waist, but he was already under the boat and stood in front of Xue Zheng.

    Fang Jinshi climbed up the side of the boat, stood in the water and stretched out his hand to Xue Zheng, and actually said: "This boat is too high, please give me a lift." Zhu Yanyan turned her head to look, and Fang Jinshi looked at her with a smile, the smile on his face was like sunshine.  brilliant.

    Xue Zheng said coldly: "Climb up by yourself."

    Seeing that he refused to help him pull him up, Fang Jinshi tried his best to lift himself up, put his hands on the boat, and then lifted his right foot onto the boat, preparing to use his strength to get to the bow.

    &nbsp; Xue Zheng stepped forward and stomped on his chest. Fang Jinshi was caught off guard and fell backwards, falling off the bow of the boat and falling into the water, his clothes all wet.

    He stood firm in the water, wiped the river water from his face, looked up at Xue Zheng and said, "Didn't you let me climb up?"

    Xue Zheng said coldly: "You are too dirty. Wash yourself well before you come back."

    Fang Jinshi was not angry at all. He stood in the river, took some water and washed his face twice, and then said, "Is this clean enough?"

    ??

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 306 Fire Cabinet

    Fang Jinshi shook off the dripping water from his trousers, then smiled and said to Xue Zheng, "I'm already on the boat, please let her go first."

    Xue Zheng snorted and said with a smile: "It's really ridiculous. You know this is impossible, but you still make such a stupid request." He turned slightly and shouted into the cabin: "Set the ship."

    Following the sound of a few paddles, the big boat started to move towards the river very slowly. The hull was so big that it could not be rowed by one person. There must be his accomplices in the cabin and stern, but in the night,  In addition, the cabin was partitioned by curtains, so he didn't know how many of his accomplices there were.

    As soon as the big boat Fang Jinshi was sitting on left the shore, Coach Lin and the others dispersed, looking for nearby boats to borrow, and wanted to follow them in the boat. Xue Zheng saw Xiang Jinshi and said: "You'd better let your people go."  Come along."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "If you don't follow me, will you let me go?"  Follow.

    Fang Jinshi stood for a while and then walked towards Xue Zheng. He walked to Zhu Yanyan, squatted down and untied the ropes tied to her body. Xue Zheng suddenly pressed the knife on his shoulder and shouted: "What are you doing?"  ?¡±

    Fang Jinshi looked at the shimmering tip of the knife and said, "It will be very uncomfortable for her to lie on the ground like this, and the ground is cold. You have achieved your goal, so there is no need to embarrass her."

    Xue Zhengdao: "You think I won't kill you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You tried so hard just to get rid of me, of course you can't bear it, but you won't let me die so easily. You will let me die only after you have suffered my pain and fear, and  If you kill me at this moment, how can you get away?"

    Xue Zhengdao: "I have a way to escape, but it's a pity that you can't see it."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I don't believe that a cripple with water skills will be better than my men, and I believe that you will be slashed before you fall into the water."

    Xue Zheng was stunned, but he did not retort. He suddenly slashed at Zhu Yanyan's back with his sword. Fang Jinshi's heart sank, and he shouted: "You" Xue Zheng had practiced sword skills, and this sword was just  Cut off the rope binding Zhu Yanyan's hands, Zhu Yanyan's hands were freed, and she quickly broke away from the rope. She twisted and sat up, reaching for the brocade scarf that blocked her mouth. Xue Zheng suddenly pressed down the blade, forcing Fang Jinshi to sit down.  On the ground, he shouted: "You are not allowed to take it down."

    Zhu Yanyan was horrified and stopped. Xue Zheng said: "Sit there and don't move. If you take it off, I will kill him immediately." Zhu Yanyan had no choice but to obey and sit down slowly, even though her teeth were holding the brocade scarf.  It was very uncomfortable, but I didn¡¯t dare to reach out and take it off.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Are you afraid that she will speak?"

    Xue Zheng suddenly became angry and slashed Fang Jinshi's neck with the back of the knife. Fang Jinshi felt that his flesh and blood touched the cold blade, and his heart was about to fly out. When he touched his neck again, although it was very painful for Xue Zheng,  But my head was still there, so I couldn't help but laugh.

    Xue Zheng made him laugh so inexplicably that his heart trembled, and asked: "Why are you laughing when you are about to die?"

    Fang Jinshi stopped smiling, looked behind him and said, "With him here, how could I die?"  , Xue Zheng was so frightened that he didn't care about anything else, and swung his knife to grab him. Suddenly he felt the wind rushing behind his head, and he instinctively responded with the knife. A crisp sound of gold and iron colliding was heard, and Xue Zheng's mouth was numb from the shock. He  Looking back, it was Li Bao who was standing not far in front of him and attacking him.

    Xue Zheng shouted: "What are you doing?" Li Bao didn't answer anymore, raised the Persian scimitar in his hand, rushed forward, and slashed with the sword. Xue Zheng didn't care to kill Fang Jinshi, so he had to return the sword to receive the attack. Li Bao's sword skills were amazingly fast.  , and in his hand was a strange-shaped Persian scimitar. Xue Zheng's kung fu was worse than before after he became lame. He took a peek and saw two more dripping people climbing up the side of the boat. Xue Zheng did not dare to fight anymore. After a quick attack,  After rolling on the spot, he arrived in front of the cabin door. He stumbled and threw himself into the cabin. Fang Jinshi shouted: "Don't let him escape." Regardless of the danger, he and Li Bao squeezed and chased in.

    Zhu Yanyan was stunned, and immediately took off the cotton towel that blocked her mouth, and followed her.

    Fang Jinshi and Li Bao chased to the cabin. There was no one in the cabin. Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment when he heard several splashing sounds coming from the stern of the boat. Fang Jinshi opened the curtain leading to the rear stern of the boat. The scene in front of him was shocking.  He was startled.

    However, Xue Zheng did not escape by jumping into the water. It may be that the person who jumped into the water was another of his accomplices. He was standing behind a large cabinet with four high legs. This large cabinet was made entirely of brass, and there was a pole also made of brass.  A long copper pipe, this copper pipe is supported by four thinner and shorter tubes, and the copper pipe on the front?? is connected.

    Under the mast with canvas hanging high at the stern, a middle-aged man was sitting supporting the mast. One of his feet was locked to the mast by a thick iron chain. He couldn't escape even if he wanted to. It turned out to be Wei Chong.

    Xue Zheng stood behind the big copper cabinet with a ferocious smile on his face. There seemed to be a fire in his hand. He was about to light something. Fang Jinshi secretly screamed that something was wrong. He lowered his head and wanted to escape back to the cabin, but he bumped into Li Bao.  , the copper pipe seems to have seen the red light

    At this moment, a person fell down from the mast very quickly. Before he could hit the ground, he kicked the big copper cabinet and turned it around. The air steward of the copper cabinet was originally aimed at Fang Jin, Shi and Li Bao.  However, he was kicked by this person and instead aimed at Xue Zheng. A huge flame suddenly burst out from the pipe. In an instant, the flames burned Xue Zheng's whole body, and even Wei Chong who was sitting under the mast also burned. The two of them  Suddenly it turned into two balls of fire. The intensity of the fire in the copper cabinet was really frightening.

    The man who fell from the mast staggered back a few steps, then fell down. Fang Jinshi looked up and saw that the man was dressed in black and was a round-faced girl. She was Qiao Ling'er. Suddenly, there was a sudden explosion in the copper cabinet.  Fire spewed out, and if she hadn't kicked the copper cabinet around at the critical moment, then Fang Jinshi and Li Bao would be on fire now.

    Xue Zheng's whole body was surrounded by fire, but he instinctively knew to jump into the water to put out the fire. He turned over and reached the edge of the boat. Then he wanted to roll into the water, but he felt a tightness on his right foot and was hugged.  The person who grabbed his foot was Wei Chong, who was also burned by the flames. His foot was locked on the mast, and he couldn't do it by diving or rolling to extinguish the fire. In his eagerness, he grabbed Xue Zheng's right foot and refused to let go.  Xue Zheng struggled hard, but could no longer move. His hair and body were all on fire. Looking at the river in front of him, he could not get rid of Wei Chong and rolled into the river. The flames were extremely fierce and there was wind on the river. Soon, he would  The mast canvas was on fire.

    "Azheng!" Zhu Yanyan suddenly rushed out from the cabin behind Fang Jinshi, yelled heartbreakingly, and rushed towards Xue Zheng who was on fire. Fang Jinshi tried to pull her, but failed.  The fire was extremely strong, and pieces of burning sail cloth kept falling overhead. Zhu Yanyan rushed forward, but could not move forward to save her. She picked up an oar on the ground and tried to beat it. She could no longer tell which one was Wei Chong and which one was.  The flames on Xue Zheng's two people and a piece of burning sail cloth fell from above her head and landed on Zhu Yanyan's clothes, immediately igniting her clothes, but she didn't feel it at all and was still desperately trying to get the boat.  The oar slapped the two burning men with great force. She had completely forgotten whether she would hurt Xue Zheng. Fang Jinshi followed. Seeing her clothes on fire, he pulled Zhu Yanyan to the side of the boat and sat in a small fishing boat near Zuo.  Li Xiaozhong rushed over and shouted: "Save her." Then he pushed Zhu Yanyan into the river.

    As soon as Zhu Yanyan fell into the water, someone on Li Xiaozhong¡¯s boat jumped into the water to rescue her and snatched her onto the boat.

    At this time, the fire was getting bigger and bigger, and the entire copper cabinet was on fire. With a popping sound, sparks flew out and ignited more things. The cabinet was full of oil. I borrowed it after it burned.  The wind was so strong that the entire stern of the boat was on fire.

    Seeing that the situation was critical, Fang Jinshi was afraid that the ship would sink if he didn't evacuate. He walked over and took Qiao Ling'er's arm and said, "Let's go." He wanted to pull her through the cabin to the bow of the ship and leave, but Qiao Ling'er followed him.  She took two steps, said "Ouch", squatted down and pressed it on her ankle, with a look of pain on her face. The copper cabinet was very big, so she eagerly kicked it with all her strength and was injured.

    Fang Jinshi looked at her expression and without thinking about it, he bent down and hugged Qiao Ling'er. Qiao Ling'er actually pushed him. Fang Jinshi carried her and Li Bao across the cabin, to the bow and down to the fishing boat borrowed by Coach Lin.  Then he put Qiao Ling'er down.

    The big boat was not too far from the shore. It just reached the center of the river. The incident was so big that the fishermen moored on the shore had long since woken up. They just saw these people holding knives and guns in their hands and did not dare to step forward. At this time, they saw  The big ship caught fire, so they sent another boat to rescue and put out the fire. Seven or eight boats poured water around the big ship and quickly controlled the fire. When all the fire was extinguished, although the big ship did not sink, it was half burned.

    Wan Qixi's punishment department and the government offices of Hepingjiang Mansion all sent people to deal with it. The punishment department took the previously captured thieves back and jumped in to escape. The helpers invited by Xue Zheng jumped in and Wan Qixi also followed.  When people asked about the capture, all subsequent matters were handled by Coach Lin and his subordinates, as well as Wang Gui.

    The sky gradually became brighter. Fang Jinshi looked at Zhu Yanyan, who was sitting motionless by the river. She was wet and leaning against a big tree, staring blankly at the officials of Pingjiang Prefecture and several official officials who were cleaning up the mess in the big boat in the river.  After carrying two wooden boards off the ship and covering them with quilts, Zhu Yanyan immediately sat up and walked closer quickly. Xue Zheng and Wei Chong were so burned that they couldn't tell who was who. Zhu Yanyan took one look and said  Fainted.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 307 Helpless Time

    Fang Jinshi carried Zhu Yanyan across the stone bridge and put her on the carriage. He knew that Zhu Yanyan was suffering from qi and blood, but she was not seriously injured. When he looked back, Qiao Ling'er was no longer there. He had been busy all night, just dealing with official duties and  Wan Qixi was stunned and didn't even say a word to her.

    Fang Jinshi asked Li Xiaozhong, and Li Xiaozhong said, "I think I saw her walking south just now." Fang Jinshi hurriedly chased her after hearing this. He walked less than half a mile when he saw Qiao Ling'er limping alone in front of him.  I walked slowly and slowly, holding on to the trees on the side of the road to rest from time to time.

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward hurriedly and shouted: "Where are you going?"

    Qiao Ling'er turned around when she heard the sound. Fang Jinshi had already come closer. She glanced at Fang Jinshi and hurriedly lowered her head to avoid his eyes. Her face immediately turned red, like a child who had done something wrong. Fang Jinshi asked again.  One sentence: "Where are you going?"

    Qiao Ling'er whispered: "Look seeing that you're busy, I I'll go back." She still didn't change her stutter, and couldn't speak a simple sentence well.

    Fang Jinshi said: "When did you come to Pingjiang Fucheng? Where do you live?"

    Qiao Ling'er still whispered: "I've been here for two monthssome time, and I live in the north of the citywith my relativesin the north of the city."

    Fang Jinshi listened to her talk about two months first, and then changed her words some time later. He knew that based on her character, it was actually two months. She was a very down-to-earth person and was not good at lying, but she was different from women like Huang Jinmian, although she was also  He can't hide his words, but Huang Jinmian is very eloquent and dares to speak and act. Qiao Ling'er will never argue with you or speak loudly with you. Adding on the stuttering, she looks especially clumsy and tongue-tied.

    When Fang Jinshi saw her like this, he smiled and said, "You haven't even looked for me even after you've been here for so long." After hearing what he said, Qiao Ling'er looked up at him, then lowered her head and pinched the corners of her clothes without saying a word.

    Fang Jinshi saw that she was silent, so he said again: "Your foot is injured, is it okay?"

    Qiao Ling'er looked up at him again and shook her head. Fang Jinshi knelt down and said, "You can't even walk with a limp. Let me take a look." Then he lifted up the hem of her pants.  Qiao Ling'er hurriedly took a step back to the corner wall. She looked around to see if anyone was paying attention, and her face turned even redder.

    At this time, it was so early in the morning, even if there were people gathered around the river to watch the fun, no one would come over and notice her. Seeing her unwillingness, Fang Jinshi stood up and said, "It's still so far to the north of the city. You're like this  How can this be done? I also live in the north of the city. You can take my carriage and take you back on the way."

    Qiao Ling'er said "hmm" for a long time and lowered her head without saying anything. Fang Jinshi said, "Just wait here and don't move." He returned to the bridge and asked his subordinates who came with him to drive the carriage to turn here. Fang Jinshi waited for the carriage to stop.  Steady, he jumped down and said, "I'll help you."

    Qiao Ling'er said anxiously: "No need." She seemed to be afraid that Fang Jinshi would help her, but she stopped lame. She quickly reached the carriage and climbed up. She opened the curtain and saw Zhu Yanyan lying on the floor of the carriage.  , he went back to look at Fang Jinshi in surprise, and Fang Jinshi said: "It doesn't matter to her, just sit next to her."

    Qiao Ling'er slowly sat down on the seat, and Fang Jinshi also got on the carriage and sat next to her. Qiao Ling'er saw that he was sitting too close, so she moved a little further in, then lowered her head and pressed her ankle.  .

    Fang Jinshi sat closer and saw that there was a faint sweat on her forehead. He knew that she had carried him to the carriage and had affected her foot injury, so he asked with concern: "How are your feet?"

    Qiao Ling'er shook her head and said, "It doesn't matter." Not everything she said was stuttering, as long as the words she spoke were not long, not continuous, and did not stutter.

    The carriage returned to the bridge again, and Fang Jinshi came down again to tell Coach Lin and Li Xiaozhong to handle the current matter. Shi Hao and Deng An had also arrived after hearing the news. Fang Jinshi asked them to deal with the aftermath and report back if anything happened. Then he returned to the carriage and asked the coachman to drive home.

    He got on the carriage and sat down, and saw that Zhu Yanyan, who was lying on the carriage, had a carriage cushion on the back of her head. Even if she didn't use it, she knew that it was Qiao Ling'er who had cushioned it for her. She had always been kind-hearted.  of.

    Fang Jinshi looked at Qiao Ling'er's right shoe and knew that she had just checked the injury on her foot, so he asked again: "How is your foot?"

    Qiao Ling'er raised her eyes and looked at him timidly, and said hesitantly: "It hurts a little."

    Fang Jinshi immediately said: "Let me see."

    Qiao Ling'er lowered her head and said nothing. Fang Jinshi said again: "There are no outsiders here, so what are you afraid of?"

    This sentence may have touched Qiao Ling'er. She turned around, bent down, and slowly pulled up some of her pants. Fang Jinshi took a look and saw that they were already swollen, so he came closer and said, "Put on your shoes."  Take it off and let me see.¡±

    Qiao Ling'er sat still, Fang Jinshi became impatient,He reached out forcefully and took her right leg, put it on his knee, and took off her shoes. Her feet were swollen and looked a little shiny. Fang Jinshi touched them lightly, and Qiao Ling  She immediately bared her teeth and looked in pain. Fang Jinshi knew that her injury was serious, so he gently put down her feet and said, "Don't put on your shoes. Come to my house and ask a doctor to take a look first."

    Qiao Ling'er lowered her head, stopped talking, and didn't wear shoes anymore. She just stepped on the shoes with her bare feet. The carriage bumped forward. After a while, Qiao Ling'er gently pulled the corner of his clothes.  Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, not understanding what she meant. Qiao Ling'er sat silently and stopped prompting. Fang Jinshi turned around and saw that although Zhu Yanyan was lying on the ground with her eyes closed, tears were constantly flowing from the corners of her eyes.  It flowed down her face and dripped on the floor, but she didn't reach out to wipe it away.

    Fang Jinshi knew that she had woken up, but he just didn't want to open his eyes and was crying in pain alone. He couldn't bear it, so he squatted down and hugged the back of Zhu Yanyan's neck, made her sit up halfway, and wiped her tears with his sleeves.  , said in as soft a voice as possible: "Stop crying, okay."

    Zhu Yanyan slowly opened her eyes and looked at Fang Jinshi, tears streaming down her face. Fang Jinshi went to wipe her tears again. Just when she was about to say a few words of comfort, Zhu Yanyan suddenly leaned forward, grabbed his right hand with both hands, and opened her mouth.  He bit off half of the palm of his right hand. Fang Jinshi was shocked and hurt. He shrank his arms and tried to get away, saying, "Let go, don't do this." Qiao Ling'er saw this and came up to help, but she didn't care for a moment.  Knowing how to help, she just held Zhu Yanyan's arm.

    Zhu Yanyan held Fang Jinshi's right hand tightly with both hands and refused to let go. Although Fang Jinshi was in pain, he could still bear it. He said to Qiao Ling'er, "Let her go and let her bite." Qiao Ling'er hesitated and slowly relaxed.  He opened Zhu Yanyan's arm and looked at Fang Jinshi blankly.

    Zhu Yanyan was still crying. Tears and snot flowed down her face and onto the back of Fang Jinshi's hands. Her eyes were full of hatred and she stared at Fang Jinshi with angry eyes. Her body was trembling all the time.

    When Fang Jinshi saw her like this, he knew that his guess was wrong. Zhu Yanyan was definitely not bribed or coaxed by Xue Zheng to deal with Fang Jinshi. She and Xue Zheng were definitely the closest relatives to be like this. Xue Zheng's character might be  He can be called a ruthless villain, but a villain will also have family members.

    Fang Jinshi endured the pain and let Zhu Yanyan bite his palm. Qiao Ling'er silently looked at Fang Jinshi's face. After a long time, Zhu Yanyan slowly let go. Fang Jinshi pulled his hand back, and the back of his palm was bleeding from her bite.  Fang Jinshi wiped his hands on his clothes, wiping away the blood and tears, revealing a circle of teeth marks.

    Fang Jinshi wanted to say something to comfort him, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. Zhu Yanyan sat on the floor, wiped her tears and said, "Stop the car."

    Fang Jinshi didn't dare to look into her eyes and remained silent. Zhu Yanyan shouted loudly: "Stop." She stood up, stumbled and lifted the curtain of the carriage and went out. When the driver saw her coming out, he immediately pulled his horse and stopped.  At this time, the carriage was arriving at a morning market in Pingjiang Fucheng. Zhu Yanyan jumped out before the carriage could stop. She jumped unsteadily and fell. She quickly got up without even removing the dust from her clothes.  After a while, he walked quickly away. Fang Jinshi also jumped out of the carriage and chased after him: "Where are you going?"

    Zhu Yanyan suddenly turned around, picked up a vegetable basket with vegetables next to the road and threw it at Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi quickly dodged, and Zhu Yanyan said loudly: "You killed Azheng, I hate you so much." After that, she turned around.  The head goes away again.

    Fang Jinshi caught up again, and a vegetable vendor next to him stopped him and said, "You pay for my vegetables." Fang Jinshi took out a bunch of money and handed it to him, then followed him. Zhu Yanyan passed by a butcher shop at this time, and she went to grab it.  The sharp knife on the meat table turned around and said, "If you follow me again, I will kill you."

    Fang Jinshi stopped and said, "Things are already like this, and I didn't want it to be like this" Zhu Yanyan didn't wait for him to finish speaking, threw the sharp knife on the ground, and said, "I hate you to death, and I will never forgive you in this life.  You." After saying that, he turned around and left.

    Fang Jinshi knew that catching up with Zhu Yanyan would only make her hate her more, so he sighed, called the coachman over and asked him to follow Zhu Yanyan. This coachman was brought over from the capital by Coach Lin, and he was very capable, so he asked him to follow him.  , Zhu Yanyan would not have any problems if she thought about it.

    Fang Jinshi turned around. Qiao Ling'er stood in front of the carriage and looked at him silently. Fang Jinshi said, "Why are you down? Sit back and I'll drive the carriage."

    Qiao Ling'er looked at his hand and asked, "Your hand is bleeding." Fang Jinshi looked at his right hand, wiped his hand on his clothes and said, "You can't die, don't worry."

    Qiao Ling'er climbed onto the carriage, Fang Jinshi jumped to the driving position of the carriage, stood up again and looked at Zhu Yanyan as she walked away.In the ? direction, people were coming and going, and she could no longer be seen. Fang Jinshi shook his head and drank softly, and the carriage moved forward again.

    Qiao Ling'er sat in the carriage and looked at the back of Fang Jinshi, the driver. She stayed for a while, lowered her head, and touched the longevity lock around her waist with her lower hand.

 Chapter 2 BMW Iron Elephant Chapter 308 Businessman

    Fang Jinshi drove the carriage to the door of his house, turned around and lifted the curtain and said to Qiao Ling'er: "My house is here, you can stay at my house first."

    Qiao Ling'er said: "Nothat's not good."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You were injured trying to save me, and it's inconvenient to walk. By the way, what kind of relative do you think you are living with?"

    Qiao Ling'er said: "It's an uncle."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then let's find a doctor to take a look at it first. If there's nothing serious, how about asking him to take you back?"

    Qiao Ling'er whispered: "My uncle, his eyes are not good."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then live in my house first, and then go back when you are well enough to walk." Qiao Ling'er hesitated for a while, then Fang Jinshi said: "Come down."

    Qiao Ling'er then slowly and carefully got out of the carriage. Fang Jinshi wanted to help her walk in, but he thought about how to say that Qiao Ling'er was a girl and letting others see her would harm her reputation, so he  He said to her: "Just stand still and I'll find someone to help you in."

    He entered the house and went to his own place in the backyard. Huang Jinmian was watering the flowers and plants on the porch. Seeing him walking in in a mess, he was surprised and said, "What's wrong with you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Last night Snowfly ambushed me." Huang Jinmian immediately put down the water ladle in his hand and hurried over and asked: "How are you, does it matter?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm fine, Xue Lifei has turned into Huo Lifei and was burned to death by the fire."

    Huang Jinmian said: "He should have died a long time ago. He has finally avenged the Yun family girl. She can rest in peace under the Nine Springs."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It was so dangerous last night. If one of your relatives hadn't saved me, you would never see me again. She was injured on her foot. Please help her in and take a good look at the injury."

    Jin Mian asked strangely: "My relatives? What relatives?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The person is outside the gate. You will know if you go and see?"

    Huang Jinmian was pulled to the door suspiciously. Qiao Ling'er really still stood there. Huang Jinmian didn't recognize her. When he saw a girl standing there timidly, he asked Fang Jinshi in a low voice, "Who is she?"  who?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "She is your brother-in-law's younger junior sister. His master's daughter can also be regarded as your relative." Jin Jin sighed and said: "It turns out she is a girl from the Qiao family. I heard my brother-in-law talk about it.  Yeah, I just haven¡¯t seen it before.¡±

    Qiao Ling'er saluted her and said, "I've met Sister Huang."

    Fang Jinshi smiled beside him and said, "You thought you would call her Mrs. Fang." Huang Jinmian rolled her eyes at him, went up to help Qiao Ling'er and said, "I'll help you over."

    Qiao Ling'er glanced at Fang Jinshi before being supported by Huang Jinmian and walked into the house. Huang Jinmian helped her to where she lived and checked her injuries. Fang Jinshi went to take a bath and change clothes by himself. When he came out, he saw that  Huang Jinmian used two boards to clamp Qiao Ling'er's feet and tied them tightly with cloth. Fang Jinshi asked, "Is it serious?"

    Jin Mian said: "The bone is cracked, do you think it is serious? It will take a hundred days to break the bones and muscles, and she will not be able to move for three months."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then take a good rest for three months. Live here and find someone to take care of you. It will be over soon."

    Qiao Ling'er took a deep look at Fang Jinshi and whispered: "It's bettersend meback." Fang Jinshi said: "How can you go back like this? I have a place to live at home, you Huang family  My sister has nothing to do every day and doesn't go out. She stays with you to recover from your injuries and relieve your boredom." Seeing that Huang Jinmian didn't speak, he touched her with his arm and said, "Say something."

    Huang Jinmian could only say: "Yes, just live here and talk with me to relieve your boredom. Besides, my brother-in-law will blame me if he knows that I take good care of his little junior sister."

    Qiao Ling'er lowered her head and stopped talking again. Fang Jinshi knew that she was acquiescing, so he said to Huang Jinmian: "You go to the cloth store to pick out some clothes for her later and come back and arrange a place for her. I'll go and give it to her uncle."  Tell me."

    He explained all this, without taking any rest, and asked Qiao Ling'er where his uncle lived, and drove a carriage to her uncle's house. Her uncle could hardly see his eyes. His aunt made a living by washing clothes, and one of his sons also joined the army.  I went there. The house was very old and life was very difficult.

    Under such an environment, it was difficult for Qiao Ling'er to recuperate here. Fang Jinshi gave her uncle some money and brought her aunt over to visit. After working for a long time, she was able to have a good sleep.

    Although this matter was a big deal, with the help of Cai Ang, the general judge of Pingjiang Prefecture, and Wan Qixi, the prison director of Huaidong Road, Fang Jinshi was just a victim and had no perpetrator, so naturally everything was handled calmly and according to law.

    Fang Jinshi gradually gained some interest circles in Pingjiang Mansion at this time. He was sitting in Mianxian Village. From time to time, various people came to express condolences.Of course, Zhou Jinpeng was indispensable, and even Sun De, the general manager of Sihai Company, came over to pretend.

    After Fang Jinshi was polite, he asked Zhou Jinpeng: "When will shopkeeper Zhou take away Weimianxianzhuang?"

    Zhou Jinpeng said hurriedly: "I can't help it. Is this young master really willing to bear it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Do you think I'm joking?"

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "Little Master Fang's way of doing business is really unpredictable. I have never heard of it."

    Fang Jinshi said directly: "Just say that I did something stupid. To be honest with you, I have more than 400,000 yuan of Song Dynasty money that I don't want to put into Sihai Bank. Even if I don't explain the reason, you will understand. I have to find someone for this money."  As a way out, if Shopkeeper Zhou lends me the money bank, he has to carefully consider whether Mr. Meng Da will respond. Therefore, Shopkeeper Zhou will benefit from taking over my Mianxian Bank, but he also has to bear the risk. It just depends on what Shopkeeper Zhou thinks.  "

    Zhou Jinpeng calmed down and said: "Young Master Fang is quick to talk to others. That's what he said. If Zhou Mou says anything more, it will be disrespectful. It doesn't matter. I will take care of this Mianxian Village for a few days. I will take care of Young Master Fang for a few days."  When the young master wants to go back, just say a word."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly smiled and said, "Shopkeeper Zhou, it's settled. I'll have someone do an accounting right away. How about a settlement?"

    Zhou Jinpeng said: "Young Master must be too anxious."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You are not in a hurry, but I can't wait any longer. If I were not in a hurry, it would be rare for Shopkeeper Zhou to make such money."

    Zhou Jinpeng laughed and left. Fang Jinshi turned back and said to Shi Hao: "Get ready and go to his bank to take over as soon as possible. The 400,000 yuan can't wait."

    Shi Hao said: "I always feel that it is not worthwhile to do this. Besides, Zhou Jinpeng is a businessman. If you want to get him over from Mr. Meng Da, it will be difficult even if you give him another Mianxian Village."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Just because he is a businessman through and through, I have to deal with him in a businessman's way. No moral principles will work for him. I don't want to beg him to get him away from Mr. Meng Da."  Come to our side, as long as he can help me with some urgent needs, that's enough. In business, Zhou Jinpeng will not be so stupid."

    Shi Hao said: "I just feel uncomfortable when I see a good Mianxian Village being given away to others for nothing."

    Fang Jinshi said: "As long as we have passed this difficult time, are we still afraid that we will not be able to return to Mianxian Village again? Only when a man makes a decisive decision can we achieve great things."

    Shi Hao said: "Well, Li Bao is here, do you want to see him?"

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "See you, of course I have to see him. Where is he?" Shi Hao said: "I'm talking to Coach Lin in front."

    Fang Jinshi stood up and walked to the door of a small guest room in front of the guest room. Li Bao and Coach Lin were drinking tea and laughing. Li Xiaozhong was also there. As soon as Fang Jinshi appeared at the door, Li Bao saw him and shouted: "  Young Master Fang.¡±

    Fang Jinshi walked in, bowed his hand to Li Bao and said, "You saved my life, and I haven't thanked you yet. I'll serve the wine later, and everyone can have a drink."

    Li Bao said hurriedly: "Young Master Fang is so polite. Young Master Fang was not afraid of danger that day, and remained calm as usual at the critical moment of life and death. This is what Li Bao admires the most."

    Coach Lin said: "It turns out that you have made an agreement a long time ago. You already knew about Xue Lifei's conspiracy."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's not the case. When Xue Lifei was standing in front of the cabin, the cabin door curtain blew in the wind. I saw Li Bao, and then I had the courage to go up. If I hadn't seen him there, I wouldn't have done it.  dare."

    Li Baodao: "Master Fang, do you believe in me so much? Aren't you afraid that I am with Xue Lifei?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I believe in Baozhu. Baozhu says that you know right from wrong. Even if I don't believe you, I should still believe in Baozhu. Listening to women is always correct."

    Li Bao smiled awkwardly, Fang Jinshi noticed him, came over and patted his arm and said: "You save my life this time, and I can help you all in an honest and fair manner. Let's see who will say that I don't distinguish rewards and punishments.  "

    Li Bao's expression darkened. He looked up at Fang Jinshi and said, "Master Fang, can you lend me a moment to speak?"

    Coach Lin Li Xiaozhong was laughing, but when he saw Li Bao's serious expression, he couldn't help but stopped laughing. Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Okay."

    Li Bao walked out of the guest room first, and Fang Jinshi followed him to a deserted place behind the courtyard. Li Bao turned to Fang Jinshi and said, "Young Master Fang, why do you think Xue Lifei can trust me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course you have your own way, I can't guess it."

    Li Baodao: "Because he thinks that he and I are in the same boat, and both have the girl they like in the young master's place, so I feel just as aggrieved as he does, and vow to take revenge and take her back."Fang Jinshi listened to him silently, and Li Bao said again: "I was very sad when I saw Baozhu next to the young master, but I just saw her so relaxed and happy. She rarely smiled before. I was thinking, if she really  She is following me again. Will she be as happy as she is now? I don¡¯t think so. I can¡¯t make her laugh, nor can I say what she likes to hear, nor can I make her rich. I¡¯m just a rough person.  But" Li Bao stared at Fang Jinshi and said: "Young Master, you can do it. She has suffered so much and suffered so many sins. If she can live in peace and have food and clothing for the rest of her life, why should I have to do it again?  She will suffer and suffer with me, and she will be looked down upon."

    Li Bao, who had always been silent, suddenly started talking so much that Fang Jinshi understood that he meant, "I hope she will be well and live up to my heart." Fang Jinshi believed that this was what Li Bao was saying, and Li Bao was willing to help.  He is not because of justice, not because he is the young master of Mianxian Village, but because of the orb.

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while and said: "How can you conclude that you will not be able to achieve success in the future? How can you determine what Baozhu wants? She has always wanted to follow you. Don't you feel that it is a pity now? Besides, the woman in my family  If there are too many, I won¡¯t be able to take care of her.¡±

    Li Baodao: "No."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why not?"

    Li Baodao: "Because in your family, Baozhu is the most beautiful. I know you also like her very much. You always bring her to Mianxianzhuang to pick out clothes. You have only known Zhu Yanyan for a few days, but you can risk your life to save her."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why don't you ask Baozhu?"

    Li Bao shook his head and said: "No need, I will go to sea by boat soon, and I will not come to Pingjiang Fucheng again. Mr. Fang, please tell her after a few days, so I will leave." After Li Bao finished speaking, he turned around.  He strode out of Mianxian Village.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't have imagined that a rough man said such sentimental words. He remembered that Li Bao said that among the women in his family, Baozhu was the prettiest. Fang Jinshi smiled a little when he thought about it, because in his opinion, Baozhu  It's not as good as Huang Jinmian, and it's not as good as Liang Cuirong.

 Chapter 309 Fierce Fire Oil

    Fang Jinshi stayed in the yard for a while, then returned to the previous room. Coach Lin said, "Li Bao is gone?"

    Fang Jinshi grunted and said, "Let's go. He said he was going to sea. Could it be that he wanted to follow Princess Selinka back to Persia?"

    Coach Lin said: "It would be good for Li Bao to be a Persian prince-consort."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This seems to show that I am not trustworthy and can't do what I promised."

    Coach Lin said: "It's not that you don't give it, it's just that he doesn't want it."

    Fang Jinshi stopped and said, "Xue Lifei really made a mistake this time. His fire-breathing copper cabinet was so powerful that he almost got killed by his carelessness."

    Li Xiaozhong, who had been silent, took over the conversation: "That one is called a fierce fire oil tank. It is mostly used in the army to defend the city, or for the navy to burn enemy ships. The Northwest Fengxiang Army has one."

    After hearing this, Fang Jinshi said: "This is so powerful. If there are more fierce oil tanks like this in the army, we won't have to worry about siege vehicles."

    Li Xiaozhong laughed and said: "Everyone has thought of this. The manufacturing process of this fierce fire oil cabinet is complicated. It takes a long time for skilled craftsmen to hammer and shape it. It is even more difficult to make it airtight. As far as I know, there is no one in the world that can do it.  Only the Ordnance Supervisor of the Tokyo Military Department can do this. There are eleven tasks under the Ordnance Supervision, and Meng Huoyou is one of them. The Luoyang Prefecture Ordnance Supervisor can do this. Apart from this, there is no one else in the world who can do this."

    Fang Jinshi said: ¡°I don¡¯t know where Xue Lifei got this firearm. No wonder he is willing to show his face because he wants to harm me with this firearm.¡±

    Li Xiaozhong said: "It is difficult to make the copper cabinet of Menghuo Oil Cabinet, and it is also difficult to make Menghuo Oil. Ganliang originally owned Menghuo Oil, but Li Jiqian, a party member, rebelled and occupied that place to establish the Xixia court. In this way, Xixia's  The fierce fire oil is gone, and even the fierce fire oil from the Black Khanate cannot be transported. I heard that there is some such stuff in Bashu, but it must be transported to Bianliang for refining before it can be used. There are too many monks and too little porridge, so there is not much left to distribute to the army, and this fierce fire oil  Oil is too expensive and the army cannot afford it."

    Fang Jinshi was silent for a long time and sighed: "It is indeed a difficult problem. If you want to make good use of it in the army, you must first destroy Xixia."

    Li Xiaozhong said: "That's true."

    Fang Jinshi stood up and said: "It is only reasonable to do a good job in the business of Sihai Tea House now, and not to meddle in so many other things."

    Li Xiaozhong said: "Brother Shaoxing has been out for a few days. I want to go find him to see how the medicine is being found. Things have calmed down here, so I don't need to be here anymore."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Li is going back so soon. I really can't bear to leave you." His words were not polite. Li Xiaozhong was righteous, enthusiastic, and very capable. Fang Jinshi still hoped to stay by his side.

    Li Xiaozhong smiled and said: "There is no such thing as a banquet that lasts forever. When will you return to Bianliang, I will invite you to our Peach Blossom Valley in Yong'an County to drink the most authentic peach blossom wine."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, even though I am very reluctant to leave, there is nothing I can do. When is Brother Li going to leave?"

    Li Xiaozhong said: "I want to go early tomorrow morning."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How about noon? I will serve wine at noon for my eldest brother to practice."

    Seeing that he persisted and it didn¡¯t matter to him anyway, Li Xiaozhong said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    A few people were chatting, and a man walked in quickly from outside. Fang Jinshi looked up and saw that it was the driver who drove him last time. He was a subordinate of Coach Lin. Fang Jinshi arranged for him to follow Zhu Yanyan. When he saw him returning, Fang Jinshi  Ask: "How is the person I asked you to follow?"

    The coachman hurriedly said: "Mr. Fang, I came back to report to you. Just now, some officials from the Criminal Division came and took her to the Criminal Division."

    Fang Jinshi was surprised and said: "Why is this?"

    The coachman said: "I don't know. I said he was an accomplice."

    After hearing this, Fang Jinshi did not dare to delay, so he asked the driver to drive the carriage and take him to the Yamen of the Punishment Division. He told the porter that he wanted to see Wan Qixi. The porter quickly called in and asked Wan Qixi to meet him in the backyard. As soon as they sat down  , Fang Jinshi asked: "I heard that just now someone from your Yamen went to get a girl from Huarong Pavilion?"

    Wan Qixi sighed and said: "I was about to send someone to tell you, Mr. Fang, that this woman's surname is not Zhu or Zhu Yanyan, but Xue. Her real name is Xue Ling, and she belongs to the criminal who was burned to death."  elder sister."

    Fang Jinshi thought to himself, it turned out that her name was this. He pretended to have known it for a long time and asked Wan Qixi: "I wonder what Wan Qixing is going to do with her?"

    Wan Qixi smiled slightly and said meaningfully: "It depends on Mr. Fang's thoughts."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What does this mean?"

    Wan Qixi said: "Mr. Fang wanted to eliminate the root cause and never suffer future troubles. Her sister and brother plotted to murder the young master. Her crime was unforgivable, so she was sentenced to beheading."It is very easy to execute her in the end, and it is also easy to get her off the hook if the young master misses a little bit of affection.  "

    Fang Jinshi immediately said: "I want her to be innocent. Tell me what I should do."

    Seeing that he made such a decisive decision, Wan Qixi didn't waste any time and said: "Then let someone change her confession and say that she is the girl from Huarong Pavilion and has nothing to do with the dead murderer. But let Cao of Pingjiang Prefecture make one  She has a low status. The young master spent a little money to ask the madam of Huarong Pavilion to issue a deregistration document. The young master officially bought her as a concubine, and outsiders would not suspect anything. "

    This Wan Qixi has been in the Prison Yamen for a long time. He really turned his hands into clouds and rain. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but admire him. He stood up and said, "Okay, let's do it. I'll go find Cai Tongpan right away. You  Please take care of her and don¡¯t let anyone embarrass her."

    Wan Qixi said: "Don't worry about it. Mr. Fang has always been polite to her before he made a decision."

    Fang Jinshi believed that what he said was true, and stood up to discuss with Cai An. Before leaving the house, he pretended to be casual and said to Wan Qixi: "I don't know where the weapon that the murderer set on fire is. He is here to carry out the punishment."  As for Si, he is still in the Pingjiang Mansion Yamen."

    Wan Qixi said: "I asked someone to put the evidence room in, Mr. Fang still wants to see it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I want to show it to Prince Yun and ask Brother Zhao to find out how the firearms from the Bianliang Ordnance Supervision were easily obtained by an ordinary person. If there is another use for Wanqi's punishment, then  Give up."

    It¡¯s not like Wan Qixi couldn¡¯t imagine the stakes involved. If he investigates further, it might be something that offends someone. No one knows who will be blamed. He knows that he is a junior official, so after weighing it, he wants to stop there.  , at this time Fang Jinshi took the initiative to say this, Wan Qixi said: "Young Master Fang wants to give it to Prince Yun to see, then I will send it to you later in the evening."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Thank you very much."

    He left the Punishment Division and went to discuss with Cai Ang. Cai Ang was still willing to help with such a small matter, so he went back to find the Madam of Huarong Pavilion. The Madam was even more afraid of taking responsibility and offending Fang Jinshi, so she kept agreeing  , Fang Jinshi casually gave her a few bucks and bought Zhu Yanyan.

    He didn¡¯t dare to delay at all, for fear that Zhu Yanyan would suffer in the prison.

    Wan Qixi personally accompanied Fang Jinshi to the prison to release Zhu Yanyan. As Wan Qixi said, no one made things difficult for her. She sat in a clean separate cell in a daze. Fang Jinshi looked at her from a distance and finally did not have the courage to step forward.  He went to talk, looked at her for a while, and then said to Wan Qixi: "Let her out and do as she wishes."

    He no longer cared about Zhu Yanyan, but in addition to the coachman, he sent another person to secretly protect and take care of her. When he returned to his home at night, Huang Jinmian said: "You left her at home to recuperate, and you didn't go to see her."

    Fang Jinshi asked casually: "How is that Miss Qiao?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "What else can I do? She just sits there all day long. She doesn't like talking."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You have such a hot temper. If you talk to her, you will be anxious to death, and she will be choked to death by you."

    Huang Jinmian said: "You said she saved you, and you said she was my relative, so I don't understand etiquette so much?"

    Fang Jinshi didn't want to talk to her about Qiao Ling'er anymore, because Zhu Yanyan had already troubled him enough, so he changed the subject and said, "Well, you are very sensible and know the most. Let me ask you something, you should know it.  "

    Huang Jinmian said: "What?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Have you ever heard of fierce fire oil?"

    "No," Huang Jinmian said.

    Fang Jinshi said disappointedly: "It turns out you don't know something."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Isn't it just oil? You think I really don't know."

    Fang Jinshi was surprised when he suddenly heard her say such modern words. He walked to Huang Jinmian and said, "How do you know that fierce fire oil is oil? Who told you?"

    Huang Jinmian patted several large wooden boxes in the corner of the room on his right and said: "These are the books that the young master gave you. He asked you to read them carefully. After you finish reading, you will know."

    Fang Jinshi had a headache after reading so many books. He hugged Huang Jinwan to please her and said, "I will read so many books slowly in the future. You can help me find it first. Which book is it about? I am anxious to know."

    Huang Jinmian opened the wooden box and rummaged through it, took out a book, put it in front of him and said, "This is it."

    Fang Jinshi looked at it and saw the four words "Mengxi Bi Tan" written on the cover of the book. He couldn't help but said with joy: "It turns out that it was written by Shen Kuo. I learned it when I was a child."

    Huang Jinmian said: "You have learned it and you still don't know?"

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "I forgot about it after a long time. Please help me look for it. Where is it written?"

    &nbsp; Turning to the middle of the golden cotton, there is indeed such a passage: "There is oil in the territory of Yan and Yan. It was said in the past that 'Gaonu County produces fat water', that's what it means."  "Fang Jinshi looked at it and said: "He just said oil, how do you know it is fierce oil?"

    "I just know it," Huang Jinmian said. "It's up to you to believe it or not."

    Fang Jinshi recited "oil" twice in the room, and suddenly said with joy on his face: "There is so much oil in the Persian Gulf, and I am still thinking hard about how to get oil from Xixia. I am really stupid."

    Huang Jinmian asked strangely: "Why do you want fierce fire oil? Did Prince Yun ask you to buy it for him?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why does Brother Zhao want to get this? It's good to prepare for him in advance. It's better to be prepared."

 Chapter 310 Concubine Release Letter

    Huang Jinmian frowned and said: "When you are a merchant, you should do business properly and mind other noisy things. The more you do, the more likely you will make mistakes. Sometimes you offend people without even knowing it. You are afraid that something like this will happen again in the future. What will happen?"  Danger."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is also a business. You don't understand. Profit comes from fire. If I want to gain a foothold in front of Brother Zhao, I have to make him feel that he can't live without me. If someone else can easily take my place,  Then my position will be in danger."

    ?? Huang Jinmian said: "If you don't want this position, you don't want it. What's so great about it? How come it feels like just doing a business? It's more difficult than marching in Shaanxi to fight, and it also feels laborious."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not easy to do well in any profession. Forget it if you don't like to interfere with business matters. In the past two days, you can take the women at home to Jinxian Village to choose some fabrics and clothes, and you have to do the same yourself.  Choose some, because Jinxianzhuang will be sold to someone else soon."

    Huang Jinmian said displeasedly: "Why let me take it with you? I won't."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "Because you are the hostess, you are the master, and everyone else is a guest. It is only the master who brings the guests."

    "I'm not the hostess," Huang Jinmian said, "Ms. Liang is."

    Fang Jinshi said: "She is, and so are you. Apart from you and her, who have you seen me let worship the tablets of my Fang family's ancestors?"

    In one sentence, Huang Jinmian no longer had any temper to complain. After a while, Huang Jinmian said, "Miss Qiao, do you want to choose too?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "She can't go by herself, so just choose a few clothes for her. Her clothes are all old."

    Huang Jinmian had no choice but to say: "Okay."

    Seeing that she was not satisfied, Fang Jinshi took her hand and said, "You should be wiser, don't forget, you are the little princess of a great company all over the world."

    Huang Jinmian finally smiled and said: "That's amazing."

    Fang Jinshi also smiled and said: "Of course it's amazing, come here and help me write two letters." He pulled Huang Jinmian to the desk, sat down on her shoulders, and spread the paper for her. Huang Jinmian picked up the brush and looked back.  She looked at him and said, "What to write?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Write a letter to Prince Li Ka'an for me, asking him to load all the oil on the ship and transport it when he comes back to Persia. As much as he can transport, the more the better."

    Jin Mian asked strangely: "How do you know there is oil in Persia?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Even if Persia doesn't have it, Li Ka'an will always find it for me in the Persian Gulf. I believe in his ability."

    Jin Mian said: "If it doesn't exist at all, where did you ask him to conjure it up for you? The book never said that there is fierce fire oil in other places."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "My words are more useful than books, just write them."

    Although Huang Jinmian didn't believe it, he still wrote such a letter for him. Fang Jinshi was very satisfied after reading it. He stamped it with his own seal and received it in his arms to be sent to Li Ka'an's house tomorrow.

    Jin Mian spread out the paper and said, "Who do you want to write the second letter to?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Write a letter of divorce for me."

    Huang Jinmian was surprised and said: "What?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "It's not like I'm going to divorce you, what are you afraid of?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "Are you willing to divorce me?"

    Fang Jinshi lowered his waist, hugged her from behind, kissed her and said, "Of course I can't bear to leave. Needless to say, Baozhu is still my concubine in name only. I have to divorce her so that she and Li Bao can be harmonious."

    Huang Jinmian asked again: "Are you willing to give it up?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course I'm willing to give it up. It's something we promised a long time ago."

    Huang Jinmian held the pen and was about to write, then put it down and said: "It's better for you to write this divorce letter yourself. How can there be any reason in the world for a concubine to write a divorce letter to divorce another concubine?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't know how to write this. If you write it, I can just copy it."

    Huang Jinmian sighed deeply and said: "If you don't want her anymore, just drive her out. She is a concubine, not your wife. She is not worthy of your wife's release letter. The same goes for me. It depends on your mood any day."  No. Only Mrs. Liang, you need to write a letter of release to her, none of us are worthy."

    Fang Jinshi said strangely: "Is that so? I thought I had to write some kind of documentary evidence. Don't think too much about it. It's the same whenever I treat you as a concubine."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Thisisn't this the custom of the world? Don't you know?"

    Fang Jinshi pretended to be an idiot and said: "My parents have been away for a long time, and no one has ever told me, forget it, just write a simple voucher document to express what I mean. I have to give it to you."Only with a clerk can she walk out of here with peace of mind and above board.  "

    Huang Jinmian thought for a while, and finally wrote a "concubine release letter" for him. Fang Jinshi sat down and copied it, and stamped it with a seal to make it official.

    Huang Jinmian stood behind him and watched him write, and said slowly: "When you were writing, why did you have a moment of space in the middle?"

    Fang Jinshi naturally didn¡¯t want to tell her that this was actually because he had omitted punctuation marks. In order to facilitate the sentence segmentation, he pretended not to care and said: "This is my original secret method to prevent others from forging my letters."

    Jin Jinmian curled his lips and said: "It is not easy for others to forge such ugly words. In fact, to be honest, sometimes I feel that there is something about you that is different from everyone else."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Where, do I have extra eyes and nose?"

    Huang Jinmian ignored his words that deliberately changed the subject, and continued: "For example, there are some things that everyone knows and you should know too, but you say you don't know, and you seem to be very proficient in things that no one else has heard of.  "

    Fang Jinshi said proudly: "I have always been a knowledgeable person, but I had a fever when I was a child, which burned out my brain. I can't remember some common things. I'm just smart and like to be new and different."

    Huang Jinmian sighed: "Yes, you are different, especially women. They will be attracted to you within a short time of staying with you. You are like a magnet, making women unable to be themselves. You can coax women, talk and do things."  It always hits the most comfortable place in a woman¡¯s heart, so you have more and more women.¡±

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "Have you been like this before?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "Think about it, it's true. I never thought that one day I would be someone else's concubine."

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t want to talk to her too much about this, so he stretched out his hand to twist her face and smiled. He put it away and picked up the manuscript written by Huang Jinmu. He said, "Keep this too. You will need it someday if you disobey."

    Huang Jinmian said: "You"

    Fang Jinshi didn't wait for her to finish, he held her waist and said softly in her ear: "Go to bed and wait for me. I'll be back soon."

    He laughed loudly and came out of the room and went to the yard where Baozhu lived. Baozhu was reading in the room and welcomed him into the room. The two exchanged a few words casually. Fang Jinshi said: "What book are you reading?  "

    Baozhu said: "Some sages have written books and taught some principles on caring for husbands and raising children."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Li Bao will be very happy to know that you are learning this."

    Baozhu said "hmm" for a long time and stopped talking. Fang Jinshi took a peek at her expression, and then said: "Li Bao told me today that he will leave Pingjiang Mansion in the next two days and may never come back again. He still has  Let me not tell you."

    Baozhu¡¯s expression changed and he said, ¡°He¡­where is he going?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you are willing to follow him back, he will go back to Shandong Chengshi. If you are not willing, he will go to sea. Then you may never see him again in this life."

    Baozhu sighed softly and sat silently for a long time. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but ask, "What are you going to do?"

    Baozhu shook his head and said: "I don't know." After a while, he continued: "I really don't know."

    Fang Jinshi stood up, unfolded the letter of divorce, and pressed it on the table in front of her: "I wrote a letter to you. You take it as a voucher and follow Li Bao back to Shandong."

    He took the orb and looked at it carefully, then asked: "Did you write this?"

    Fang Jinshi felt a little guilty and said, "Yes, is there anything wrong?"

    Baozhu said: "Even you don't want me anymore" After saying that, he packed up the paper and threw it on the table.

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not that I don't want you, it's that I have promised to fulfill you. A person must always have credibility. Li Bao has suffered so much just because he wants to keep you by his side and rely on his own temporary happiness to make him happy."  I can¡¯t do such a thing as others will suffer forever.¡±

    Baozhu said: "He already has a Persian princess, and he asked you not to tell me yet. At this time, it's not about whether I am willing or not, butbut" She finally couldn't say any more, Fang Jinshi said:  "This is all your guess. Did Li Bao tell you personally? He said this, but in fact he still hopes that I can tell you. I want to see your attitude. If you don't believe me, you can ask him personally.  If he insists on following Princess Selenka back to Persia, then you will come back, this is still your home, if you don¡¯t verify some things yourself, you will never have an answer, and you will always feel unwilling."

    Baozhu was speechless for a long time, then Fang Jinshi said again: "Think about it for yourself." After saying that, he walked out of Baozhu's residence. He wanted to go back, but after thinking about it again, he thought he should go see Qiao Ling'er.

    He rented itThis yard is not too big, and it is far different from the Bianliang house in Tokyo. After Baozhu moved in, there was no big room for Qiao Ling'er to live in. There was a small room next to the kitchen that was packed up for her to stay temporarily.

    When Fang Jinshi walked to the kitchen corridor, the room was lit with lights. Looking in through the raised small window, Qiao Ling'er was sitting at the table. There was a basket on the table and she was eating.

    Fang Jinshi approached the small Xuan window and asked with a smile through the window: "What are you eating?"

    Qiao Ling'er suddenly heard him talking, turned around and saw him and quickly put down the food in her hands. Fang Jinshi came around the door and saw Qiao Ling'er hurriedly packing the cage and putting it under the table.

 Chapter 311 Longevity Lock

    But Fang Jinshi had already seen it. He walked into the room and said with a smile: "You stole something in my house, and I caught you now." He said this with a smile, obviously  While they were joking, Qiao Ling'er raised her eyes to look at him, then lowered her head and said in a very small voice: "No no." As she spoke, her face quickly turned red, and even her ears were embarrassed.  It turned red, as if she had really been caught stealing food.

    When Fang Jinshi saw Qiao Ling'er's expression, he found it amusing and felt that she was really different from the girls he had known before. She really couldn't bear the teasing and joking, and she was extremely shy.

    Fang Jinshi sat down opposite her and said, "I was just joking. Don't take it seriously. You saved my life twice and I didn't even say thank you. It doesn't matter if I eat something."

    Qiao Ling'er lowered her head and said nothing, but the blush on her face gradually faded. Fang Jinshi turned sideways and looked at her feet. The golden cotton was fixed with wood chips and wrapped with cloth strips. He straightened up and sat down and said: "Your  How are your feet, do they still hurt?¡±

    Qiao Ling'er shook her head and then said: "It doesn't hurt anymore."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Didn't I ask someone to take care of you? Why didn't I see anyone?"

    Qiao Ling'er whispered: "That Aunt LiuI can walkjustshe has to take care ofmy son." This Aunt Liu is the cook. She struggled to finish her words.  , Fang Jinshi hummed, and Qiao Ling'er said: "Youdon'tdon't" She said "Don't say goodbye for a long time and couldn't say the following words. Fang Jinshi understood what she was going to say, so he took over and said: "Don't worry.  No, I won't blame Aunt Liu.  "

    But Qiao Ling'er gave him such a steal, and her inferiority complex came back. She lowered her head and said nothing. Fang Jinshi said: "Aunt Liu is busy and has to look after her son. I will find someone to take care of you tomorrow.  She will cook and cook medicine for you, and you can eat whatever you want, so you can get better faster."

    Qiao Ling'er said: "Noit's no trouble."

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head and looked under the table and said, "You are eating dinner now. How is that okay? Let me see if it is already cold" As he spoke, he bent down and took out the cage Qiao Ling'er had hidden under the table.  Put it on the table, open the lid of the cage, and see seven or eight oil-filled cooking cakes inside.

    These oil-filled cooking cakes are extremely beautiful, with even and neat folds. They look crystal clear, and there is a little green onion stuck to the ears. The cooking cakes were originally called steamed cakes because the name of Song Renzong Zhao Zhen was taboo.  It is called cooking cake in Chinese, and later it was also called as such among the people. The oil-filled cooking cake is not filled with oil, but a very finely chopped fat filling. If the skin is too thin, it will look like it has been filled with oil.

    When Fang Jinshi saw such a beautiful oil-filled cooking cake, he couldn't help but pinch it with his hand and said, "Aunt Liu made this?"

    Qiao Ling'er said with embarrassment, "Yes I did it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You can't do this even if you can't walk."

    Qiao Ling'er said: "You don't have to walk to do this." It was difficult for her to say a complete sentence smoothly, and Fang Jinshi said: "I'll take one, okay?"

    Qiao Ling'er smiled and nodded, and Fang Jinshi took one and put it in his mouth. The oil-filled cooking cake was still hot, and it felt smooth and tender in his mouth. By accident, the oil inside flowed out onto his sleeves.  , Fang Jinshi greatly praised: "It's delicious, it's really delicious."

    When Qiao Ling'er received his praise, she lowered her head and smiled slightly, a little shy and a little happy.

    Fang Jinshi swallowed this small cooking cake in one gulp, and praised: "It's really delicious. If it can be fried, it would be even more perfect." For Fang Jinshi, this cooking cake is not that delicious, after all, it is  It's just a cooking cake, but this oil-filled cooking cake makes Fang Jinshi feel that the taste is closest to Jiangnan Pan-fried Buns. Being able to taste the long-lost taste is the most important thing.

    Qiao Ling'er raised her head and said, "Sheep pancake?" She had never heard of this word before. Fang Jinshi said, "When your foot injury heals, I'll teach you how to make pancake pancake."

    Qiao Ling'er smiled and lowered her head. Fang Jinshi didn't know why she suddenly laughed again. He felt a little strange and it was hard to ask her, so he pushed the basket in front of her and said, "You'd better eat it while it's hot. Eat it when it's cold."  It doesn¡¯t taste good.¡±

    Qiao Ling'er said: "You thinkit tastes good, I'll give it to you."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "If I want to eat, you won't have it. You haven't had dinner yet, so you did."

    Qiao Ling'er said: "I'm not hungry, you eat."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't push a few cakes around. There are seven more here. Three of me and four of you. Let's eat together."

    After he finished speaking, he took one, and Qiao Ling'er also went to get one with a small mouth to eat. The oil-filled cooking cake was very small, and Fang Jinshi finished it in just three times. Qiao Ling'erAfter eating one, Fang Jinshi said: "You are eating too slowly, taking big bites without anyone watching."

    Qiao Ling'er smiled, pushed the basket a little further and said, "You can eat one more."

    Fang Jinshi waved his hands and said, "I won't eat anymore. I'm already full You seem to be speechless." He suddenly discovered that Qiao Ling'er's recent sentences were very fluent, even though the sentences were not long.

    "Is it is it?" Qiao Ling'er said. She felt nervous and started to stutter over the two short words.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Follow me, if you don't want to eat, you are already full."

    After a while, Qiao Ling'er finally said: "Nodon't eateateat" She became more and more nervous, and she couldn't say such a simple sentence at all. Fang Jinshi asked her  After retelling it three times, I stammered and finished it completely, stuttering even more than before.

    Fang Jinshi scratched his head and could only give up temporarily. Seeing how late it was, Fang Jinshi stood up and said, "It's very late. I have to go back. Can I help you lie down?"

    Qiao Ling'er hurriedly shook her head and said: "No no need, I I" Fang Jinshi knew that she was saying that he could do it, so he said: "Okay, then I'll go back. There's something going on at night."  Feng, close the doors and windows." He turned around, closed the door for her, and walked along the corridor to go back. After taking a few steps, Qiao Ling'er stood at the small window and shouted: "Hey"

    Fang Jinshi looked back at her. Qiao Ling'er waved to him, signaling for him to turn back. Fang Jinshi came back confused and said, "Do you want me to help you?"

    Qiao Ling'er shook her head, reached out and took something from her waist, put it gently on the table and said, "What's yours, I'll give it back to you."

    This is a small longevity lock. There are four small characters "long life" cast on the lock. It looks like a very ordinary longevity lock for children. When Fang Jinshi saw it, he took it in his hand happily.  He wiped it with his sleeve a few times and said, "Why is this here with you? It was so hard for me to find it. It would be a disaster if I couldn't find it. I can't even remember where it was lost."

    "Beside the Sishui River, it's in your clothes," Qiao Ling'er said. She limped and walked to the bed, holding on to the wall. She took out a blue cloth bundle, opened it, and took out a set of clothes from it and placed it on the table.

    These clothes were worn by Fang Jinshi when he first came to the south of the Yangtze River and crossed the Surabaya River. On that broken stone beach, in that rainy shabby village courtyard, Yun Nuer committed suicide, and Fang Jinshi wore this.  Yun Nuer's blood was still on the clothes. Fang Jinshi took a good bath in the Sishui River and left the clothes by the river. At this time, it had been washed clean by Qiao Ling'er.  Clean it, fold it neatly and put it on the table.

    This longevity lock was given to Fang Jinshi by the one-handed old nun from Chengyun Temple outside Bianliang City, asking him to find an opportunity to give it to Gao Chong. When Fang Jinshi came to Jiangnan, he found that the longevity lock was missing, so he rummaged through the box and brought it from Bianliang.  He searched for all the things he came over but couldn't find them. Although he clearly remembered to bring them over, he was still lucky that he had left them at Bianliang's house. He also thought that he would look for them when he went back next time. If he really couldn't find them,  I was going to find a craftsman to recast it, but I didn't expect it to be lost and found again.

    Fang Jinshi looked at the clothes on the table, then looked at the longevity lock in his hand and said, "Thank you so much. You saved me again. I lost this. I really don't know what to do."

    Qiao Ling'er said: "II didn't return it to you in time."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not too late now. By the way, you suddenly came to Pingjiang Mansion just to give me this."

    Qiao Ling'er was not good at lying and covering up, so she nodded silently. She looked at Fang Jinshi from a distance several times on the street or elsewhere, but she didn't have the courage to go up and talk to him. But fortunately, she found out what had happened before.  The person who wanted to kill Fang Jinshi appeared nearby again, so he followed Xueli like this.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Put these clothes here first. That's it. You can rest. I'm going back." He put away the longevity lock and turned to leave. Qiao Ling'er said: "Ihave one too."

    She dug out her bag and took out a longevity lock that was exactly the same and put it on the table. The only difference was that the words "wealth and peace" were cast on the lock. Long life and wealth and peace were the common people's expectations for the lifetime of a child.  With the best hope and wish, Fang Jinshi put her longevity lock together with the one in his hand. This is a pair.

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is really a coincidence. I wonder if it was made by a craftsman."

    " Qiao Ling'er didn't say anything. She took out a very small iron bar from the baggage, poked it into the keyhole, and opened both longevity locks without any trouble.

    Longevity locks are generally physical locks, just a decoration, but these twoThe life lock was so exquisitely made that there was even a key to open it, and both locks were opened by the same key at the same time. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but be stunned. Qiao Ling'er said: "My father said said said this was left by my mother.  I'mmy only thing."

 Chapter 312 Adding Arms

    Fang Jinshi took two longevity locks and looked at them carefully. They were indeed a pair. When he looked up, he saw Qiao Ling'er looking at him intently. There seemed to be an indescribable emotion in that look.  , Fang Jinshi looked at her face, and suddenly thought, when he saw the one-handed old nun from Chengyun Temple for the first time, why did he think she had seen it somewhere before? At this moment, Qiao Ling'er was standing in front of her, with her face and body,  There are too many shadows of the one-handed nun.

    He also thought about what Chief Qinghe of Huanghuaguan, Shaanxi Province told Qiao Ling'er's father, Qiao Huaishan, that Qiao Ling'er's mother had passed away long ago. The only thing Qiao Huaishan could not bear in his life was General Gao Dingyuan, who committed suicide in shame and anger. This longevity lock  It was the one-handed old nun who asked him to give it to Gao Chong. Gao Chong once said that his father once served in the Northwest Army. When Gao Chong mentioned his father, he was not proud, but a little hesitant, because his father  It was General Gao Dingyuan who committed suicide.

    Gao Chong and Qiao Ling'er are actually half-brothers and sisters. Their common mother is the one-handed nun. Both of them are searching hard, but Fang Jinshi has met her several times.

    Fang Jinshi figured out all these relationships and suddenly became enlightened. When he looked up, Qiao Ling'er was eagerly waiting for him to speak. Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Don't worry, as long as you follow me, I will help you fulfill your wish."

    Qiao Ling'er suddenly blushed again, because his "follow" could also be understood as another meaning. Qiao Ling'er was embarrassed, lowered her head and whispered: "I I I am still observing my filial piety  "

    Fang Jinshi said strangely: "I know, your father just passed away, but what does it matter?"

    Qiao Ling'er raised her head in surprise and said, "At this timeit's impossible to follow you"

    Only then did Fang Jinshi understand that she understood following as another meaning. He smiled and said: "You are overthinking. I said follow. I took you to find your mother. I have met her. She is in Bian."  Liang."

    Qiao Ling'er was even more surprised and said: "She uncle didn't didn't mean that she had already"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Taoist Master Qinghe doesn't want you to see her. She lied to your father. Although she is missing one hand, she is still alive and well."

    Qiao Ling'er stared at him blankly, doubtful. Fang Jinshi took the longevity lock, pressed it into her hand and said, "Don't you even believe my words? You also have an older brother named Gao Chong, who is very close to me.  My friend, this longevity lock is what your mother asked me to give him, so you should keep it first."

    Qiao Ling'er said blankly: "Brother?"

    Fang Jinshi knew that she was honest and straight-minded, and he was afraid that she would not be able to turn around, so he helped her sit down and said, "Your father doesn't want to mention it to you, and of course you don't know about it. I'm afraid Gao Chong doesn't know that there is someone like you."  As for my sister, you stay here and recuperate, and heal your foot injury. I will take you with me when I go to Bianliang, and you can see your brother and your mother."

    Qiao Ling'er said for a long time: "Reallyreally?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why did I lie to you?"

    Qiao Ling'er hurriedly said: "No, you don't lie to me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, after you finish eating this, go to bed and recuperate. I'm leaving."

    He said goodbye to Qiao Ling'er and walked out. On the way, he thought of Qiao Ling'er's misunderstanding about "following". It wasn't that she was unwilling, it was just because she was still observing mourning. Qiao Ling'er was not as good as Liang Cuirong in terms of skin color, appearance, and figure.  Her talent is not as good as that of Huang Jinmian. In terms of her passion and daring to speak and act, she is not as good as Yun Nu'er. She doesn't even have the indomitable energy of Zhu Yanyan. But she is definitely not ugly, and she treats people sincerely. What's the matter?  They never say it, they just do it silently. Liang Cuirong and Yun Nuer are one extreme, while Qiao Ling'er is another extreme.

    Qiao Ling'er's impression of him was that of an angry young man who rushed forward with fists waving in anger.

    Fang Jinshi's lasting impression of Qiao Ling'er was that of her wearing pink clothes, practicing her marksmanship in the woods, with her graceful and graceful movements, and her heroic appearance. His best impression of Huang Jinmian was of her wearing a bright red shirt and riding a furious horse.  Running wildly, the best impression of Liang Cuirong is that she is wearing a white dark formal suit, sitting in the middle with a stern expression. Her subordinates dare not show off her dignity. My impression of Yun Nuer is that she is always a step-by-step model.  As he walked, the distance of every step was so standard.  My impression of Zhu Yanyan is that she knew that she had been exposed, but she still pretended to be nonchalant and fought until the last moment.

    Fang Jinshi walked to the gate of Jinxianzhuang the next day and saw Wang Gui waiting for him at the door. This was a rare occurrence. As soon as he saw Fang Jinshi, he came up to him. Fang Jinshi let him into the accounting room of Jinxianzhuang and asked, "What's the matter?"  ?¡±

    Wang Guidao: "There is something wrong"

    Fang Jinshi guessed that he was probably asking for money, so he sat down and said, "Wait a minute for shopkeeper Hu to come over.I have the money to give you.  "

    Wang Gui was slightly embarrassed and said with a smile: "I came to see the young master today, not to ask for my hard-earned money, but to I want to"

    He was a little unable to speak. Fang Jinshi frowned and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it."

    Wang Gui then said: "You see, Old Wei is just gone. Wei San can't even get the money for his burial. He is crying and making trouble here, thinking thinking always following the young master.  Field" He also felt that this was a bit difficult to say. After hesitating again and again, Fang Jinshi said coldly: "Why don't you say it? If it weren't for him, would my woman be so miserable?"

    Wang Gui immediately stopped talking, and Fang Jinshi said again: "This time he flattered on both sides and betrayed on both sides. I know it well, and Xueli Fei also knows it very well. It's just that Xue Lifei is not as kind as me. If he dies, I won't care about him at all."  Don¡¯t pity him.¡±

    Wang Gui could only sigh, and then said after a while: "Okay, I'll think of a way."

    He didn¡¯t even say goodbye and walked out the door. Fang Jinshi said behind him: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I treat him like this?¡±

    Wang Gui turned around and said, "What the young master did is only human nature. No one dares to say that the young master did something wrong."

    Fang Jinshi calmed down for a moment, stood up and walked to the door, loudly calling Deng An to come in, and said to Deng An: "Go and see what happened behind Wei Chong. You can decide what to do and how much to spend. Don't come here."  Bother me."

    Deng An sighed, and Fang Jinshi said again: "Give his son some money, don't ask for too much, and tell him to escape from Pingjiang Mansion as soon as he runs out of money, or I will break his legs if I see him."

    Deng An agreed again, and Wang Gui bowed to Fang Jinshi and said, "Thank you young master for your magnanimity and regardless of past grudges."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm doing this just to save your face. If someone else comes to say it, I'll see if I'll ignore it."

    Wang Gui thanked him again, and Fang Jinshi said: "I heard that you are familiar with Qu Laosan from Shilipo, Paibang?"

    Wang Gui was stunned for a moment, hesitated for a long time, and then said: "This Qu Laosan, we drank together several times."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Do you know that I have been looking for him?"

    Wang Guidao: "I know."

    Fang Jinshi stopped talking and lowered his head to drink tea. When Wang Gui saw this, he came closer and said: "Qu Laosan was injured last time. He paid for me to find a place to recuperate. I took his money. This is  First, later I found out that he had accepted such a stupid deal. After this, I am a person who cares about face. I will never be able to do without the help of my friends in the rivers and lakes. Mr. Fang wants to find Qu Laosan.  I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t be of much help.¡±

    Fang Jinshi understood very well what Wang Gui meant. The morality of the world was that if he captured Qu Laosan for Fang Jinshi, his friends in the world would look down on him. He thought for a moment and said, "I understand this very well. I won't make it difficult for you.  I won¡¯t mention it again in the future.¡±

    Wang Gui breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Master Fang wants to do big business, and he can't do it without boating and driving. Not all of the Pai Gang do illegal things. There are two roads in the east and west of Huaihe River. The person with the most weight in the Pai Gang's speech is  Li Jiupo, this person is also familiar with King Xiu, so Young Master Fang might as well make acquaintance through King Xiu."

    Fang Jinshi said: "When we were at the Sishui River, Shi Hu once said he would pay a visit to Boss Li, so he was probably the one he was talking about."

    Wang Guidao: "Exactly, Li Jiupo is in charge of many ships, all of which go to sea. He can help the young master no matter whether it is land, river or sea shipping."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "I have to find a way to get to know this person early."

    Wang Gui didn't say anything, and Fang Jinshi said again: "It's time for me to employ people here. If you don't have anything special to do, how about you come here every day?"

    Wang Guidao: "Young Master, can you still trust me?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I won't say such things if I don't trust you."

    Wang Guidao: "Since the young master believes in me so much, it would be too ignorant of current affairs for me to shirk it anymore."

    Fang Jinshi poured him a cup of tea and said, "Then it's settled."

    Wang Gui hurriedly took it, took a sip and said: "Young Master is far-sighted, knows people well, and does things convincingly. He will surely achieve great things in the future. These words are not flattery, but the conclusion drawn from many days of observation. Although I am not very talented and knowledgeable,  I also want to do something, and I think it would be a good idea to follow the young master."

    What Fang Jinshi wants is Wang Gui's words. Although he is not as stable and down-to-earth as Li Bao and less loyal, Wang Gui can also fight and has many connections. Anyone who can be used by me is a talent.

    The two were chatting when Shopkeeper Hu came in and said, "Shopkeeper Zhou is here."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly got up. Zhou Jinpeng had already arrived at the door of the accounting room.The person who came with him turned out to be the Japanese businessman Miyamoto Shizo.

    Wang Gui saw that he had a guest and said goodbye first. Fang Jinshi welcomed Zhou Jinpeng and two others to sit down, made some good tea, and said a few polite words. Zhou Jinpeng said: "I am here with Mr. Miyamoto today. As soon as I come,  Just to take a look, and secondly, Mr. Miyamoto wants to discuss the price of tea with Young Master Fang."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I wonder what Mr. Miyamoto has to say?"

    Miyamoto Shizang said: "Last time I discussed cooperation with Mr. Fang, I never heard from Mr. Fang. Now the 450,000 Song Dynasty money has been placed in Shopkeeper Zhou's Siping Bank. Mr. Fang can call it at any time. Since Mr. Fang's capital is  There is no problem anymore, we won¡¯t wait for you and me during the tea season, so let¡¯s discuss how to reduce the cost.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then what does Mr. Miyamoto want to do?"

    Miyamoto Shizo said: "I will not discuss the group tea. I will only talk about loose tea. The teas are divided into three types: A, B and C. A and B are divided into upper and lower grades. The meaning of "lower" is that the A grade remains the same as in previous years, and the B grade only accepts the previous years."  Half, Grade C, the three achievements in previous years are not low."

 Chapter 313 Rouge Horse

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a long time by Miyamoto Shizang's words, and then he said after a long time: "Mr. Miyamoto, does he know the price of grade C loose tea last year?"

    Miyamoto Shizo said calmly: "Sixteen or seventeen articles."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then Mr. Miyamoto, does he know how much labor is needed to make this pound of B-grade loose tea?"

    Miyamoto Shizo said: "There should be five or six cents."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have done calculations with people and verified with tea farmers. Not counting tea tree fields, from picking to selling to tea merchants, it costs eleven or twelve copper coins. In other words, tea farmers have to work hard for many days, and every day  A pound of second-grade loose tea can only earn you three or four cents, and a top-grade second-grade tea can only earn you ten cents. Buying a pancake on the street will cost you a penny. If you go by what Mr. Miyamoto just ordered,  Due to the price, not only are tea farmers unable to make money, but they also have to make a profit.¡±

    Miyamoto Shizo said disdainfully: "They think the price is too low, so they don't want to sell it. No matter how unsatisfactory the price is, it's always better than letting it rot at home. Besides, regardless of whether Tuancha is loose tea, the tax set by the government is  Likewise, if they are dissatisfied, they can go to the government to make trouble and ask the government to reduce or reduce the tax on loose tea, and I will naturally raise the price."

    Fang Jinshi also knew that Tuancha was taxed the same as loose tea. The government was relieved, but it was indeed a very unfair thing. However, it could not be changed for a while. The tea tea system in the Song Dynasty involved the interests of all parties, and the military  Fang and various local officials have been arguing for a hundred years since the establishment of the Song Dynasty, but no fair and reasonable law has been passed.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but feel a little discouraged and said, "Mr. Miyamoto has already taken care of it from all sides?"

    Miyamoto Shizang said confidently: "The government mountain farm has already collected the money. The small traders can't get the long lead, and the carriage and horse shops are afraid to transport it. Let's see how the tea farmers will not sell the loose tea to us. How will it be delivered?"  This is Jiangnan."

    Fang Jinshi glanced at Miyamoto Shizo and then said: "I really can't do a business like this that makes the people scold me behind my back."

    Miyamoto Shizo said: "In business, women's benevolence is the most important thing."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Mr. Miyamoto only learned about business from our dynasty, but he didn't know that the sages also said that businessmen should also uphold trust, uphold righteousness, and be virtuous. I won't make money from those who push people too hard.  .¡±

    Miyamoto Shizang said displeased: "So Mr. Fang disdains cooperation with me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "We don't agree with each other if we have different ways. Don't be surprised, Mr. Miyamoto."

    Miyamoto Shizo slapped the table and stood up, casually cupping his hands and saying, "Farewell." He immediately left the house angrily. Zhou Jinpeng said, "Mr. Miyamoto is not polite enough. Don't blame me, young master." After saying goodbye,  He went after Miyamoto Shizo.

    Seeing that both of them had left, Shi Hao came over and said, "If we break up like this, I wonder if it will affect Shopkeeper Zhou's Siping Bank."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Zhou Jinpeng is here. Don't worry. He will not give up or change anything that is beneficial to him."

    Shi Hao was relieved.

    At noon, Fang Jinshi held a banquet to see Li Xiaozhong off. He gave the carriage from Jinxianzhuang to Li Xiaozhong because the carriage contained the fierce oil tank that Wan Qixi had sent. Fang Jinshi asked Li Xiaozhong to take this back.  Bianliang was handed over to the skillful hand Song Qian. Fang Jinshi believed that with Song Qian's craftsmanship and thought, he would be able to improve this fierce oil tank to be more useful.

    After working until night, Fang Jinshi returned to his home. As soon as he entered, he saw the girl next to Baozhu sitting at the gate. As soon as she saw Fang Jinshi entering the door, she came up to him. Fang Jinshi didn't wait for her to speak, and said: "  Baozhu let me pass?"

    The girl smiled and nodded. Fang Jinshi followed her to the house where Baozhu lived. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a few side dishes and snacks on the table. Baozhu was wearing a simple skirt and was sitting there waiting for him.

    Fang Jinshi waited for the girl to leave, walked over and sat down, and Baozhu said: "You are busy every day, and you haven't had a meal with me for a long time. Today I went to buy some side dishes from our hometown, please try them.  "

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I ate this small dish from your hometown with you, and I treated it as a farewell for you."

    Baozhu said: "What's the gift? Who said I want to leave here?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You went to see Li Bao today, and of course you are leaving here."

    Baozhu said: "How do you know that I have seen him?"

    Fang Jinshi pointed at the table with his finger, and then said: "Your expression, clothes, and the fact that you are waiting for me to come back and have dinner with me have made it very clear."

    Baozhu let out a long breath and said: "I can't hide anything from you. He said he would leave early tomorrow morning, either back to Shandong or going to sea. He said he hoped I could go see him tomorrow morning and send him off.  Send him."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then preparewhat to do?  "

    Baozhu said: "II don't know. I have no idea. After much thought, I am your concubine after all, and I still have to listen to you."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "What if I don't allow you to deliver it?"

    Baozhu was silent and sighed, and Fang Jinshi said: "It's true that Li Bao, at this time, he still refuses to make his words clear. He wants to take you away, and you want to follow him."  He is afraid that I won't do it, you are such a couple, you like to talk in big circles."

    Baozhu raised his head, looked at him and said, "What about you, are you willing to give it up?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of courseI don't want to give it up. You have to know that you bought it with the most expensive redemption price in the entire Jiangnan and Huaihe Rivers. You are worth a whole street of shops. Who would be willing to give it up? Besides, if I say I am willing to give it up,  How do you show your high price?¡±

    Baozhu was silent again, lowered his head and said: "Okay, I won't give it away. I will stay and serve you well in the future, and I won't think about anything else."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's it. You haven't ridden your rouge horse yet, and I'm not stupid. How can I let it go?"

    What he said was even more exaggerated. Bao Zhu sat there motionless, his expression a little eclipsed. Fang Jinshi scooped up some clear soup bird's nest with a spoon and pushed it in front of Bao Zhu and said, "Eat this, it's very nourishing."

    Baozhu slowly picked up the spoon, picked it up but then put it down and said, "Okay, tonight I will be your rouge horse and let you ride it, just don't run away secretly again."

    Fang Jinshi saw the solemn look on her face and said such shameless words, so he couldn't help laughing and said: "I'm just joking. You also know that I have always been lustful but not courageous. I am lustful and tall, and I like to please women."  Some lip service.¡±

    Baozhu said: "You just talk bad, but you are reasonable and measured in your actions. No one will really think you are bad."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "Okay, just based on what you just said to praise me, and I take advantage of you, I won't lose money by sending you out. That's it. Have a good rest after this meal. Tomorrow  I won¡¯t make a special trip to see you off in the morning.¡±

    Baozhu looked at him and said, "Are you really not sorry that you have never ridden this rouge horse?"

    Fang Jinshi stared at her, then chuckled, laughed, stood up, and hammered the table with his fist a few times, even bringing the stool, and then smiled and said: "It's really a pity when you think about it. It's such a pity.  ." Then he pretended to cry and said: "II'm so pitiful."

    Baozhu said nothing, looking at his exaggerated performance with a smile, Fang Jinshi said: "I have never told a woman this, such a secret thing is so fun and interesting."

    Baozhu waited until he had laughed enough, then said: "You don't have to be pitiful. Even if I leave, I won't leave until tomorrow morning. I will still be your woman tonight, so you don't have to be sorry."

    Fang Jinshi stopped smiling and said, "Is it true?"

    Bao Zhu didn't answer his question. She turned her gaze elsewhere, and then said: "I guess I know some men's nature. You don't like me. Sometimes you look at my breasts secretly. I know you said  Wanting to ride my rouge horse is the most real thought in your heart, but you want to keep your word to us and don't want us to have a thorn in our hearts in the future, so you will never touch me no matter what you think.  "

    Fang Jinshi said awkwardly: "Iam I that kind of person?"

    Baozhu said: "This is what every man would want. You helped me out of the sea of ??suffering. You could endure even the humiliating things. You never blamed me and always encouraged me. I have always been grateful to you and want to repay you."  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't need to repay you You also said that if I did that to you, there would be a thorn in the side between you and Li Bao, which is always not good."

    Baozhu said slowly: "I will never tell him. In fact, I think about it, how many men have I experienced in these years in Goulan Courtyard, but one man who was so kind to me made him feel regretful.  I could have saved him from this regret. After tonight, I am afraid that I will never have the chance to repay him. Isn't this unfair to him? What's more, I I also really want to be his woman for a day.  "

    She calmly said such an unconventional idea, which really made Fang Jinshi feel that although the orb came from a big dyeing vat like Goulanwashe, he was still kind and always had a grateful heart.  Therefore, she always wanted to repay her kindness with her own body. Fang Jinshi tried his best to use a calm tone and said: "Not everyone needs fairness. I have a woman, and she is almost as good-looking as you. Just regret it. You  If you want to repay your kindness, just live a good life and let me know that I have done a great good deed."

    Baozhu didn¡¯t say anything else, just sighed and then went to?Standed up and said, "I've eaten. I'm going back now. I'll send someone to drive you off tomorrow morning."

    Baozhu also slowly stood up and said: "Then, okay, give me a hug."

    Fang Jinshi walked over and hugged her. If it were any other woman, he would have kissed her in the next step. There would be small movements in his hands, but this time he didn't. He just hugged her and quickly let go.

    The next morning, he told the coachman to deliver the orb out. There are always regrets in life, but Fang Jinshi felt that a person should have a basic moral bottom line. The regret of sticking to the bottom line is a kind of respect for himself, and he should be happy.  thing.

    Two more days passed.

    Fang Jinshi asked people to slowly transfer some things to Sihai Tea House. The Jinxian Tea House was ready to be handed over to Zhou Jinpeng. The coachman who followed Zhu Yanyan came to report. Zhu Yanyan asked for Xue Zheng's body from the government and restrained the transportation.  The coffin returned to Huzhou, and Fang Jinshi asked this man to follow Zhu Yanyan again to ensure her safety. He was afraid that Zhu Yanyan would have no money, so he asked this man to bring a lot of money and go to help secretly.

    For Zhu Yanyan, Fang Jinshi didn't feel like her very much. He felt that since this was the case, he had the responsibility to take care of her, but it was not the right time to resolve her resentment.

 Chapter 314 Not paying

    Sihai Tea House began to officially collect tea. Fang Jinshi asked the staff to put up a sign based on the price of the same period last year, and strictly evaluate the grade of tea according to industry standards.

    He was collecting tea in such large quantities. Even if Miyamoto Shizo tried to lower the price, he couldn't. If it was too low, he wouldn't be able to collect the tea at all. When his men came to quote, Miyamoto Shizo's tea price was the same as his.  , Fang Jinshi smiled and didn't comment. Everyone was doing their own business, and no one was in the way of anyone else.

    On this day, the clerk came over to report that the warehouse was almost full. Fang Jinshi asked shopkeeper Hu to calculate that two ships could be loaded to go to sea. Sun De, the general manager of Sihai Company, was responsible for the shipment, so Fang Jinshi went to find it himself.  After asking Sun De for a moment, Sun De heard that he had collected the two ships of tea, so he asked him to bring the tea. He wanted to take it to the Municipal Shipping Department to apply for customs clearance documents, and arranged for manpower to load the ships and go to sea by sea.  It was transported all the way to the Kingdom of Jin.

    Fang Jinshi did everything according to the rules, and Sun De asked someone to issue a payment receipt according to the agreed price and stamp it with the bright red seal of Sihai Trading Company. The purchase of the first two ships of tea was considered completed.

    Fang Jinshi asked shopkeeper Hu to take the certificate and go to Sihai Bank to withdraw money. Shopkeeper Hu went and came back soon. The other person Jinshi said: "I won't give you the glory of wealth."

    Fang Jinshi immediately became angry and asked: "Why?"

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "He said he would deduct the 500,000 Guan Liao money from us before. When the money is enough, he will give us the money again."

    Fang Jinshi knew the rules of the bank. Naturally, he would deduct the debt first and then give cash in cash. He took 500,000 Guan Liao money from Sihai Bank, but he made the loan document. This time Fu Zhirong did this according to the rules.  It¡¯s not too much to say.

    So Fang Jinshi suppressed his anger. Anyway, he had a lot of capital. He had hundreds of thousands of dollars in Siping Bank. He asked shopkeeper Hu to clean up the accounts and check them with Sihai Bank.

    After Baozhu left, Fang Jinshi sent away the girl who followed her and asked Qiao Ling'er to move to the place where Baozhu lived before. Her foot injury gradually healed, and she was still good at cooking, and very good at cooking.  Diligently, Fang Jinshi told her many modern cooking methods, which made Qiao Ling'er's cooking skills improve by leaps and bounds, so that Fang Jinshi could eat more delicious meals.

    Qiao Ling'er spoke well to him, and her stuttering was not obvious. However, when talking to outsiders, especially unfamiliar people, she often stuttered and couldn't speak, which made people anxious. Fang Jinshi asked the doctor,  There was no better way, so he found a lot of tongue twisters for Qiao Ling'er to read, hoping to get rid of her stuttering problem.

    After dinner, Fang Jinshi sat in the study and casually looked through some accounts. Qiao Ling'er brought in some pastries. Fang Jinshi stopped after taking two bites and said to Qiao Ling'er: "If you say such a thing, a white-backed person will jump out from behind the door.  People with short poles.¡±

    Qiao Ling'er said: "He jumped out with a pole on his back. What was he doing?"

    Fang Jin made a slate face and said, "Just say what you say. It doesn't matter what you do."

    Qiao Ling'er had to say it once. She couldn't say the simplest tongue twister smoothly. She couldn't even say it quickly several times. Fang Jinshi corrected her many times, but she still couldn't explain it clearly.  Fang Jinshi was a little annoyed. He saw two small pebbles placed on the table, so he took them over and said, "Go and wash these carefully and cook them."

    Qiao Ling'er took it and asked doubtfully: "Why are you cooking this? Do you want to eat it?"

    Fang Jinshi was angry and funny, and teased her: "Yes, my name is Fang Jinshi, so naturally I have to eat rocks every once in a while."

    Although Qiao Ling'er didn't believe it, she didn't say anything. She walked outside the door and asked again without giving up: "How long how long will it take to cook?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Cook it."

    Qiao Ling'er scratched her scalp and went anyway. Fang Jinshi stayed in the study very late. Just when he yawned and wanted to go back to sleep, Qiao Ling'er came in carrying a clay pot. Fang Jinshi asked: "Have you cooked it?"  Already?"

    Qiao Ling'er put the earthen pot on the table and said, "I used strong fire and kept cooking. I don't know if it's cooked or not."

    Fang Jinshi opened the earthen jar and took a look, and couldn't help but laugh. It turned out that there were not only the two pebbles but also two eggs in the boiling water in the earthen jar. There were green onion leaves and oil floating on the water, which smelled fragrant.

    It turned out that Qiao Ling'er made it into a pebbled egg soup, but the eggs were not broken and turned into boiled eggs. She was so realistic that she really thought that Fang Jinshi wanted to eat these two pebbles.

    Fang Jinshi picked up a pebble with chopsticks, washed it in tea and let it cool down. Qiao Ling'er said in surprise: "This is really edible?"

    Fang Jinshi said while washing: "Of course you can eat it.""After washing it for a few times, he said to Qiao Ling'er: "Open your mouth.  "

    Qiao Ling'er hesitated and opened her mouth. Fang Jinshi used chopsticks to put the pebble to her mouth and said, "Put it under your tongue. Go back and say what I asked you to say ten thousand times a day."

    Qiao Ling'er held it in her mouth and didn't dare to speak anymore. Fang Jinshi stretched and said, "Okay, I'm going back to sleep. Talk to more people. When you become fluent, I will take you to see you.  Your mother."

    Qiao Ling'er's eyes widened with the stone in her mouth, she paused and walked slowly away. Fang Jinshi saw that the soup in the jar should still be drinkable, so he peeled the eggs and ate them himself.

    A few days later, Fang Jinshi saw Qiao Ling'er reading the tongue twister with pebbles in her mouth, but when she was asked to spit it out, she still stuttered and seemed to have no effect. Fang Jinshi told Huang Jinmian, and Huang Jinmian suggested  Asking Qiao Ling'er to talk more, Fang Jinshi thought for a moment. The best place for Qiao Ling'er to talk more would be to help in the tea house. When he went back to talk to Qiao Ling'er, Qiao Ling'er said carefully: "No.  Go, is it possible?"

    Fang Jinshi made a serious face: "No, you go to the tea house and sit and watch first. Then your feet will be completely healed. Follow me every day. Follow me wherever I go. See more of the world and become more courageous. Then you will be fine."  .¡±

    Although Qiao Linger was very reluctant to go out to meet people, she was relieved when she heard that she could follow him every day.

    It's just that after she arrived at Sihai Tea House, she still didn't like to talk. Whenever she opened her mouth, the clerk in the shop would laugh secretly, which made her feel even more inferior. Fang Jinshi became angry and issued an order. Anyone who saw her talking again would be fined a hundred cents.  Qian, although the guys no longer dared to laugh in front of her face, the same thing happened behind her back, but as time went by, except for the people who just saw her, after everyone got used to it, no one made fun of her anymore. Qiao Ling'er was in a crowded place.  After staying for a long time, except for being nervous sometimes, her stuttering problem gradually improved a lot. She basically no longer got stuck when talking to Fang Jinshi.

    The days passed quickly, summer came, the business of Sihai Tea House became more and more stable, and the tea collected was shipped to the Kingdom of Jin. On this day, shopkeeper Hu came over and said to the other side: "The previous money from Sihai Bank has been deducted.  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then let Fu Zhirong pay us."

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "We have already been there. Shopkeeper Fu said that he would ask Mr. Meng Da for instructions before giving it to us."

    Fang Jinshi frowned and said, "This Cai Meng doesn't see anyone else a few times throughout the year. When can I ask for his instructions? Has this batch of tea been shipped?"

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "Manager Sun has sent a ship to transport it away."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of the two of them, one took my goods and the other refused to pay according to the rules. How much money I have is not enough to give them. When Prince Li Ka'an comes to ask for money or goods, I don't have any.  Where can this be done?¡±

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "That's right, this is not how the business is done. Manager Sun's tea imports for the goods have not been sent over yet. He cannot get the paperwork from the Shipping Department, so he cannot ship it out to sea."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The goods have been shipped away, how can a tea guide bother them? Give me the tea guide."

    Shopkeeper Hu went over to get the tea and handed it over to him. Fang Jinshi went out. He did not go to Sun De. He first came to Sihai Tea House to find Fu Zhirong.

    Fu Zhirong met him upstairs at Sihai Tea House. Now he was very proud. After Ji Changan went to Bianliang, Tokyo, he replaced all the important positions in Sihai Tea House with his own people, and won Cai Meng's trust and respect.  He holds huge amounts of money and power, and no one except Cai Meng takes him seriously.

    So Fang Jinshi was brought in by the waiter. He didn't even get up. He just put down the tea bowl in his hand and said calmly: "Young master, it's rare that you have some free time today. I'm here to inspect. Please sit down."

    Fang Jinshi was not polite and sat on his left. Fu Zhirong asked, "What kind of tea will you drink, young master?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Whatever tea is in the rich shopkeeper's bowl, just give me a cup."

    Fu Zhirong smiled and said: "What I have in this bowl is the golden eyebrows from the young master's tea house. The young master is really very capable, and the tea leaves he collects are all so good."

    What he said was obviously approval, but secretly it was ridicule, which meant that Fang Jinshi was actually nothing except collecting some tea leaves. Of course, Fang Jinshi could hear the meaning of his words, so he suppressed his anger and ignored him.  As he spoke, the waiter came over and poured tea for him. Fu Zhirong raised his tea bowl and said, "Please, young master."

    Fang Jinshi picked it up and put it down again, and said to Fu Zhirong: "I came today to ask shopkeeper Fu that the 500,000 Guan Liao money he took from Sihai Bank has been fully repaid, and my batch of goods has been handed over to Mr. Sun.  I sent someone to transport it away, when will the rich shopkeeper pay me?"

    Fu Zhirong still put down the tea bowl gently and calmly, saying: "Really? Then ILet the cashier check it out. How about the young master coming back in a few days?  "

    Fang Jinshi knew that Fu Zhirong was just an excuse to delay time, so he stared at him and said, "Business Manager Fu, should I ask my accountant to come over right away and check it out face to face?"

    Fu Zhirong smiled and said: "Young master, why are you so impatient? You can't be in a hurry when doing business. The more anxious you are, the more likely you are to make mistakes."

    Fang Jinshi said: "My tea house has to pay for the tea every day, but I don't have a penny to pay. How can I not be in a hurry?"

    Fu Zhirong said: "Didn't the young master get 500,000 yuan of Song Dynasty money? This year's tea money is more than enough."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Is it possible that the rich shopkeeper doesn't even plan to pay me this year?"

    Fu Zhirong stopped smiling, put the tea bowl on the table, and turned around and said: "Young Master also knows that Sihai Company has a lot of business. No matter how much money there is, there will be times when the turnover is not enough. As a member of Sihai Company, young Master  As the second-in-command, and with enough money in hand to run the business, you should think about the company and put others before yourself, right?"

    Fang Jinshi became angry all of a sudden. He stood up and said, "Since the rich shopkeeper said so, let me take a look at the bank's accounts. If there is really a money problem, then I won't mention it for now. How about that?"

    Fu Zhirong narrowed his eyes, looked at him and said, "Young master, you want to check my accounts?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Isn't it possible?"

    Fu Zhirong said in a deep voice: "No one in the entire Sihai Company, except Mr. Meng Da, has this right."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What are you afraid of, the rich shopkeeper? Are you afraid that I will audit the accounts because you have embezzled money from the bank?"

    Fu Zhirong chuckled and said: "Fu thinks that the money in the account is innocent. Even if it is really someone who embezzled money from the bank, Meng Da will take care of it one after another. The young master also has no right to check my account."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Is this a rule set by Mr. Meng Da, or was it said by Prince Consort Cai?"

    Fu Zhirong clasped his hands behind his back, stood in the middle hall, and said proudly: "It's the rules set by Fu, so what?"

    Fang Jinshi threw the teacup on the ground, and it shattered immediately. He stared at Fu Zhirong, and Fu Zhirong also turned around and looked at him coldly. They both looked at each other for a moment, and then Fang Jinshi turned around and walked towards the stairs.  Go and hear Fu Zhirong smile disdainfully from behind.

    Although he was full of anger and dissatisfaction with this rich man, he could not do anything to him at the moment. He was weak and had no one at the key place, so he was always tied up and unable to do anything.

 Chapter 315 Zhang Wangwai

    Fang Jinshi came out of Sihai Bank angrily, and immediately went to find Sun De. The waiter passed the news in, but Sun De personally went to greet him under the dripping eaves. As soon as he saw Sun De, he smiled and said: "The young master came to deliver tea in person.  If you really don¡¯t dare to take it, just ask a guy to deliver it, why don¡¯t you go there yourself.¡±

    Fang Jinshi got straight to the point and asked directly: "Has my tea been shipped?"

    Sun Dedao: "It's still at the dock. It won't be loaded until tomorrow night."

    Fang Jinshi threw the receipt and payment document issued by Sun De on the table and said, "Well, this document issued by Manager Sun cannot be obtained in money at Sihai Bank, so it is just a piece of waste paper. Then I will send someone over later to collect the goods."  Transport it back again.¡±

    Sun Depei smiled and said: "Little Master, calm down, I haven't figured out what's going on. Is it because the rich shopkeeper refuses to pay you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Fu Zhirong said that he would wait for Mr. Meng Da to speak before paying me. One of you takes my goods, and the other is pushy and refuses to pay. How can I continue my business? Since I have no money.  Give it to me, then I¡¯ll figure it out myself.¡±

    Sun De said: "Don't be anxious, young master. The rich shopkeeper didn't say he wouldn't pay. He's just waiting for Mr. Meng Da. As soon as Mr. Meng Da comes back, the rich shopkeeper will pay immediately."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "When will Meng Da come back?"

    Sun De said: "This I can't say for sure. Mr. Meng Da has some private matters at home. He has returned to his hometown in Bashu. It's hard to say when he will come back. Maybe he will come back tomorrow."

    Fang Jinshi could tell that Sun De was also deceiving and delaying him. He believed that Sun De, Fu Zhirong and others had colluded long ago. One of them took the goods without paying, and they wanted to slowly drag him to death. Anyway,  He didn't have a good way to deal with it. Fang Jinshi got angry and said to Sun De: "Well, Mr. Sun, don't load my batch of goods. Wait until Mr. Meng Da comes back, negotiate and pay, and then load the ship and go to sea."

    Sun De immediately said: "This is not possible. One has to pay rent for storing the dock. Secondly, Jin Guo is urging us urgently. How can we dare to delay it again? Young Master must put the overall situation first and not act on impulse."

    Fang Jinshi said angrily: "Why doesn't the rich shopkeeper put the overall situation first and pay me money earlier? I will collect a lot of tea and ship it away."

    Sun De said: "The young master needs to be more patient. Maybe the rich shopkeeper has already started to prepare for the young master. Tens of thousands of silver coins must be prepared for him, right?"

    Fang Jinshi became angry and raised his voice: "If you don't pay me, the goods will never be shipped away."

    Sun De stopped smiling and said coldly: "As soon as the goods leave Sihai Tea House, I'm afraid I won't be able to help the young master."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Mr. Sun, what does this mean?"

    Sun De said: "That's what I mean. When the goods arrive at the dock, no one can touch them without my order. The young master also needs to be self-aware and accept your tea well. Everyone will be safe and look better."  , ifif the young master doesn't want to accept the tea, you can write to Prince Yun to explain it, and ask Prince Yun's Mansion to invite Gao Ming to come again."

    Sun De was also tit for tat, not looking down on him at all, and there was a hint of threat in his words. Fang Jinshi said: "Then I want to see if I can still get this batch of goods back.  "

    Sun De said coldly: "Young Master Fang, you can give it a try."

    Fang Jinshi came out of Sihai Trading Company's main office angrily, returned to Sihai Tea House, and immediately said to Shopkeeper Hu: "Send someone to call Shi Hao over, and let's discuss what to do."

    Shopkeeper Hu immediately sent someone to invite Shi Hao. Shi Hao now went to Zhou Jinpeng's Siping Bank to be the big shopkeeper. At Fang Jinshi's strong request, Siping Bank allocated a semicolon from Jiahe County to Pingjiang Fucheng. This semicolon was already linked to Zhou Jinpeng's.  It has nothing to do with it anymore. It just borrowed the signature "shell" of Siping Bank and entered the main "market".

    After Shi Hao arrived, as soon as he sat down, Fang Jinshi said: "Fu Zhirong and Sun De, one of them refuses to give money, and the other insists on goods. They jointly want to drag us to death. Let's talk about what we should do."

    Shopkeeper Hu and Shi Hao looked at each other without saying anything. They both knew that Fang Jinshi had already made an idea and just asked them. Sure enough, Fang Jinshi immediately went on to say: "We still have the tea from the batch at the dock.  There is no tea in Sun De, so I am going to ask the government to inspect the company¡¯s wharf. We don¡¯t want that batch of goods anymore.¡±

    As soon as he came up with this idea, Shi Hao and Shi Hao stopped talking. Fang Jinshi turned to Shi Hao and said, "How about you tell me about it?"

    Shi Hao hesitated and said: "It seems inappropriate to do this. The quantity of this batch of goods is not small. If it is confiscated and sealed by the government, it will be extremely difficult to get it back. Besides, even if Sun Defu's glory is in trouble, it will be  If the government is involved in the internal affairs of Sihai Company,If we intervene, then the nature of the matter will change. With Consort Cai and Prince Yun, our rationality has become irrational. If we really do this, it will be an open break with Mr. Meng Da, and we will not even save the appearance of it.  There will be no more to go, so I think we should think twice before committing.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "If the goods are gone, we can still make money back. So from what you see, how should we deal with it?"

    Shi Hao said: "The most urgent thing is to find Cai Meng and let him come forward to say that Fu Zhirong dare not not give the money. This is the best way."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Cai Meng has been hiding from people for a long time. He is in Pingjiang Mansion. If he doesn't take the initiative to find me, no one will tell me where he is. Where can I find him? Sun De said that he returned to Bashu  , who knows whether it is true or false.¡±

    Shi Hao said: "Then, write a letter to Prince Yun to inform him of the situation here and ask him to come forward and talk to Consort Cai."

    Fang Jinshi said angrily: "This letter comes and goes, and I don't know how many days it will take to be effective. Should we stop and not collect the tea? Or if we collect the tea and refuse to give it to Sun De, he will go to Cai's consort to complain about me. I can't collect it as scheduled."  When it comes to tea, Mr. Meng Da will say that I am incompetent and that I can't do anything. After all, it is because I have no ability. If this is the case, then I will make a big deal out and stir up trouble to make Brother Zhao sober.  , let him know that all the kindness on the surface is stabbing me behind the scenes."

    Shi Hao immediately stopped talking, and Fang Jinshi said: "A real man does something and doesn't do something. Others are stepping on your head every day. You are still trying to reason with others and keep the world peaceful. It really makes me anxious.  The worst that can happen is that the fish will die and the net will fall apart. If you don¡¯t get impulsive and do a few random things when you are young and have the courage to do it when you are old, wouldn¡¯t your life be in vain?¡±

    He said this impassionedly, which shocked both shopkeeper Hu and Shi Hao. After a while, Shi Hao said: "Since you want to do this, then do it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You and I are still young. Even if we fall down, we still have a chance to make a comeback. I think in this situation, if we don't act stupid and mess around a few times, others will slowly drag us to death."  .¡±

    Shopkeeper Hu said at this time: "Right now we really have no better way to solve this situation."

    Fang Jinshi stood up immediately and said, "Okay, that's it. I'll go find Magistrate Xiong right away."

    Shi Hao asked strangely: "Why not find Cai An?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Prefect Xiong is responsible for this matter. Besides, it would be more advantageous for Xiong Che and Cai Tong to handle this matter. You still don't understand something about the officialdom."

    Naturally, Shi Hao couldn't understand the reasoning for a moment. Fang Jinshi immediately got up and went to the Pingjiang Prefecture Yamen to find Xiong Che, the magistrate of Quanzhou. Xiong Che met him in the back hall of the Pingjiang Prefecture Yamen, still looking down on him with a lukewarm expression.  He looked at Fang Jinshi sideways while holding the tea and asked, "What do you want from me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Someone openly defies the imperial tea system and traffics it privately, and Magistrate Xiong doesn't care about it?"

    Magistrate Xiong asked: "Who is it and where is it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The goods are in the warehouse at the dock. You can send someone to take a look and find out."

    Xiong Che said: "How do you know they are trafficking privately?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have the tea buds for this batch of tea. They don't have the tea buds, so they naturally trafficked them privately."

    Xiong Che immediately laughed and said: "So it's your own tea, but you came here to report it to the officials for inspection. There is still such a thing in the world."

    Fang Jinshi said: "So what? Isn't Governor Xiong willing to investigate?"

    Xiong Che put down the tea bowl and walked over and said: "Since there is a tea guide, it is not private trafficking. You need to bring the tea guide up to me first."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while, took out the tea from his arms and handed it to Xiong Che. Xiong Che looked at each one carefully, then put it away and said, "I will help you get this batch of tea. What's the benefit to me?"  ?¡±

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that Xiong Che was going to do something good. Fang Jinshi thought about it and said, "I have naturally prepared the benefits for Magistrate Xiong. Besides, it is also a great honor for Magistrate Xiong to confiscate the private tea."  Things."

    Xiong Che laughed and actually folded the tea and put it into his sleeve. Then the other party entered the stone and said: "You go back first, I will send someone to check it out immediately."

    Fang Jinshi felt something was wrong. He looked at Xiong Che's sleeves and said, "Prefect Xiong, can you please return the tea to me first?"

    Xiong Che said with a smile: "I'll keep it for now, and when I find out everything, I'll return it to you, including the batch of tea."

    Fang Jinshi could not say anything more. He said goodbye to Xiong Che and went out of the Pingjiang Mansion Yamen. Before leaving, he looked back at the door of the Yamen. He already regretted doing this to Xiong Che.Something happened, and I felt like I had made a bad move.

    He had this feeling that Xiong Che's attitude was completely different from what he thought. He didn't send someone immediately, but deliberately delayed it. Although Xiong Che blatantly asked for benefits from him, Fang Jinshi had never seen one before.  A dignified fifth-grade prefect would openly ask a businessman he was not very familiar with. How could such a person survive in the officialdom? Moreover, this person had also served as the prince's servant in the prince's palace.

    Unless this person has a shockingly low emotional intelligence, but the last time I saw Xiong Che, he made insinuations in his words. He didn¡¯t look like a person with low emotional intelligence at all. Xiong Che did this, most likely to paralyze his vigilance and deliberately pretend to be like this.  from.

    What¡¯s more, he wanted to leave and Fang Jinshi¡¯s tea drinker would not be returned.

    Fang Jinshi began to regret it.

 Chapter 316 Cloud Covering Hand

    The next morning, Fang Jinshi came to Sihai Tea House, and Shi Hao came over and asked, "How is it?"

    Fang Jinshi shook his head silently. Just as Shi Hao was about to ask a few more questions, he saw two government officials wearing soap clothes coming outside. The two walked up to Fang Jinshi and one of them said, "Is this Mr. Fang?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "I'm the one, which yamen do you two belong to? What do you want from me?"

    This person said: "We are from the Yamen of the Prefecture. Under the order of Magistrate Xiong, I would like to ask Mr. Fang to go to the Yamen to discuss something."

    Fang Jinshi was startled, and another Yamen servant immediately said: "Prefect Xiong has ordered a search of the private tea at the dock. Young Master Fang is making a complaint, so he needs to go to the Yamen. Magistrate Xiong has something to say to Young Master Fang."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Since Magistrate Xiong has an order, let's go there."

    The two government officials led him out. When he came to the door, Fang Jinshi turned around and said to Shi Hao: "Go to the Criminal Division immediately and bring my post with you."

    He followed the two yamen servants to the Pingjiang Prefecture Yamen. When they arrived at the ear room, a yamen servant went in to report to Xiong Che. After a while, the yamen servant came out and said: "The official who checked has not come back yet. Magistrate Xiong asked you to wait here."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to wait at the government office. It was almost noon before a government official came over and said, "Mr. Fang, Magistrate Xiong has invited you."

    Fang Jinshi stood up and followed him inside. He walked through a corridor and came to a tall house. There were big drums on the left and right in front of the door. Under the flying eaves, a huge plaque hung in the middle with six words written on it.  The big characters: Heavenly principles, human feelings, national laws.

    Two teams of government officials stood majestically on both sides, with a sign saying "Quiet, Avoidance" behind them. This was the main hall of the government office of Pingjiang Prefecture.

    Fang Jinshi was shocked. After seeing it clearly, he couldn't help but take two steps back. The officer who was leading the way stopped and said, "Master Fang, Magistrate Xiong is waiting in the main hall, please come in."

    Fang Jinshi raised his eyes and saw that Xiong Che was sitting far away behind the high desk in the main hall of the Yamen. The swordsmen and pen clerks were sitting on the left and right sides, waiting for him to come in. Fang Jinshi knew that something was wrong, but he had no choice but to go in, so he had to bite the bullet.  Slowly walked into the majestic main hall of Pingjiang Prefecture Yamen.

    He walked to the middle of the main hall, bowed his hands to Xiong Che and saluted: "I met Magistrate Xiong in the stone below."

    Xiong Che sat behind the desk, hummed, and then said: "This morning, according to your report, I ordered people to search the warehouse of the dock. Sure enough, a large amount of tea was seized. However, the manager of the dock said that this batch of tea came from you.  Sihai Tea House, is it true?¡±

    This is irrefutable, Fang Jinshi said: "That's right."

    Xiong Che paused for a moment and looked at the criminal prosecutor beside him who was writing down the record of the criminal case, as if he was waiting for him to finish writing before asking. Fang Jinshi's heart skipped a beat.  , but it seems to be a judgment of the case.

    Xiong Che waited for Master Xing to pause for a moment, then asked: "Is there any tea in this batch of tea leaves?"

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "Didn't the tea guide be handed over to you, Magistrate Xiong, yesterday?" He was afraid that if Xiong Che didn't admit it, he would be in big trouble.

    Xiong Che picked up a few pages of paper from the case and unfolded them to him: "But this?"

    Fang Jinshi squinted his eyes and looked at it. Xiong Che said to the government servant next to him: "Show it to him."

    A yamen servant took it and presented it to Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi looked at it carefully and saw that the tea leaves of that batch of tea were indeed correct, and they were indeed given to Xiong Che last night. After confirming, he said: "Yes.  .¡±

    The yamen servant took it and handed it back to Xiong Che. Xiong Che said, "Just admit it." He turned to Master Xing and said, "Let him draw the pledge."

    The master took the written document, put a pen in Fang Jinshi's hand, and placed the document in front of him. Fang Jinshi read it carefully and found that it was just the few sentences Xiong Che asked him just now, and there was no deletion or addition.  In this way, Fang Jinshi still felt that he couldn't draw this monogram. He looked up at Xiong Che and said, "If there is something wrong with this tea guide, please ask Magistrate Xiong to make it clear."

    Xiong Che leaned on the desk and leaned his upper body forward: "What do you think?"

    Fang Jinshi thought about it again and again, but still couldn't figure out what the problem was, so he had to say: "Cha Yin is the government's investigation of the tea mountain. I also collect tea according to the tea Yin. The quantity and grade will never be wrong. I really can't think of anything wrong."  OK."

    Xiong Che said: "There is nothing wrong. Mr. Fang is overly concerned. If you sign the monogram, this batch of tea will be returned to your Sihai Tea House. It is a legitimate business. How can the government ban it?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at the tea introduction again, and really couldn't see anything wrong with it. Xiong Che sat behind the desk and looked at him eagerly. He knew that there must be something fishy in it, but he couldn't see anything wrong with it.  , in this case?, but he couldn't help but draw the monogram, so Fang Jinshi gritted his teeth, picked up his pen and drew the monogram on the text.

    Xiong Che watched him finish the process, sat upright, waved his hand to the audience and said, "This case is over for today. We will try it again tomorrow. Take him down."

    After hearing what Xiong Che said, Fang Jinshi bowed and walked out. Suddenly he heard wind blowing behind his head. Before he could turn his head, an iron chain came from behind and tied his hands around his waist. Several government officials  When he came up, he wrapped a few more winds and locked them one by one. Fang Jinshi couldn't move anymore. It felt like his hand was about to break. He couldn't help being shocked. He shouted to Xiong Che and asked: "Prefect Xiong, what do you mean?"

    Xiong Che picked up the gavel heavily and slapped it on the case. His face immediately turned into a stern look, and he shouted: "You violated the imperial tea prohibition law and sold it privately. The quantity is so huge, and you come to ask me this question?"  What do you mean, don¡¯t think that you can act recklessly just by relying on the big tree of Prince Yun. The laws of the court are current, and even if Prince Yun comes here, he can¡¯t save you."

    Fang Jinshi said loudly: "I have imperial tea introduced here, how can I say it is sold privately?"

    Xiong Che picked up the tea quotations and said: "Privately making imperial quotations is an even greater crime."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The tea citation was paid by the imperial court and came from the mountain. How can you say it was made privately? Magistrate Xiong, it has the official seal of the imperial court on it. Is it fake?"

    Xiong Che said: "The big seal is true, and there is nothing suspicious about the tea citation. But if you look closely, you can see that the tea citation has a red seal on the bottom and black ink on top. This means that the big seal is stamped first and then the filling is completed."  If the number goes up, it¡¯s false.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "This even if this is the case, this tea seal is from the imperial mountain field, and the big seal was stamped by Zhang Yuanshi of Huaixi Road. How can it be judged as fake?"

    Xiong Che said coldly: "Nonsense, the rules set by the imperial court include writing the number of tea quotations at the mountain farm and using the seal for review by the transfer envoy. How can the order be wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have heard for a long time that the mountain farm on Huaixi Road is dozens of miles away from the headquarters of Zhuanzhuan. Zhang Zhuanzhuan is busy with official duties and will not always be at the mountain farm. He can trust his subordinates to cover a few blank tea guides and let them  It is also available for emergencies. If Magistrate Xiong doesn¡¯t believe it, he can collect old tea yin to see if there are any similar situations. Based on this alone, Magistrate Xiong said that my tea yin is fake. It is really hard to believe, let alone the red tea yin.  The ink marks intersect, and it¡¯s hard to tell whether the order is correct.¡±

    Xiong Che didn't speak for a long time. He picked up the tea guides and looked at them again. He said in a calm voice: "Even if there are the same tea guides on the market as you said, I can only blame you for your bad luck. You deserve it."  Unfortunately, for example, there are so many thieves in the world, but we cannot let the caught thieves go."

    Fang Jinshi was very angry after hearing this and laughed: "Zhifu Xiong's rhetoric is really unconvincing."

    Xiong Che said: "If you go to jail and think about it for a few days, you will serve." He stopped talking nonsense and waved his hand to the hall. Several government officials who looked like wolves and tigers rushed up, pulling on the chains and pushing them, saying  He was scolded, kicked and beaten until he was taken to the Pingjiang Mansion Prison. He pushed Fang Jinshi in, closed the cell door and left.

    Fang Jinshi's lungs were so angry that he had been punched and kicked by many government officials for nothing. Now it seemed that he had brought it on himself and shot himself in the foot. Even he himself did not understand why things suddenly took a turn for the worse and became like this.  out of hand.

    Fang Jinshi sat on the ground, unable to break free from the iron chains. He didn't even understand whether it was Xiong Che himself who wanted to suppress the power of Prince Yun Zhao Kai, so he treated him like this, or Cai Mengfu Zhirong and his gang had joined forces with Xiong Che.  Start to kill him.

    "Misfortune lies on the back of blessing, and fortune lies on the back of misfortune. He has accomplished several proud things one after another, so he makes things look too easy."

    After an unknown amount of time, Fang Jinshi's hands were numb and he had no feeling. He felt uncomfortable and hungry. Finally there was movement outside the cell door. There were footsteps and several people were walking quickly. Fang Jinshi looked up and saw the people walking in front.  It was Cai An, followed by one person, but it was Shi Hao and Wan Qixi.

    When Fang Jinshi saw several people, he was extremely excited and immediately struggled to start. Cai Ang shouted to the cell leader: "Open the door quickly."

    The prison boss hurriedly came over, took the key to open the door, and hurriedly took off the iron chain on Fang Jinshi's body. Cai An repeatedly cupped his hands and said, "I'm really sorry. I just realized that I made Mr. Fang suffer. Please forgive me."  crime."

    Fang Jinshi also knew that he was not to blame, his hands were no longer bound, and he felt much more relaxed. Shi Hao said, "Why is this Governor Xiong like this? He takes everything he sees without any distinction."

    Fang Jinshi knew very well that in a place like this, talking too much would lead to mistakes, and maybe the walls had ears. He glanced at Shi Hao, and Shi Hao understood, so he stopped talking.

    Fang Jinshi bowed to Wan Qixi and Cai Ang and said, "I'm suddenly in a big disaster. I have to rely on you two more this time."

    Cai Ang said: "Master Fang, please don't say that. Cai really never thought about it.When the news arrived, Governor Xiong would suddenly do this. I just came to ask him to see him, but he avoided seeing him and only said that we would talk about it tomorrow. He is the governor of Quan Pingjiang Prefecture. Without his order, there is nothing I can do. I am afraid that tonight  I'm really sorry that I have to ask you to stay here for one night.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's nothing to stay here for one night, but I'm afraid that Magistrate Xiong has already planned to kill me."

 Chapter 317 Prison Disaster

    Cai An mused: "Master Fang, this matter can be big or small. Magistrate Xiong has identified you as Prince Yun's man. If he has any clues, he will not let you go easily. This case is very difficult."  If the court laws are strictly followed, the tea in Mr. Fang¡¯s hands can be deemed to be defective, and then the tea receipt cannot be used as a receipt. If the case is judged in this way, Mr. Fang will not be able to escape the blame. "

    Fang Jinshi said angrily: "This tea drink of mine was indeed issued by Chaoting Shanchang, and it was not forged by me."

    Cai Ang said: "The so-called official word has two meanings. Magistrate Xiong must know the authenticity of this tea introduction, but he just insists that it is fake. What can you do to him? Ask the tea mountain farm and the transfer envoy's yamen. They made their own mistakes.  If something happens, you must deny it and shirk responsibility to protect yourself. Unless someone from the top forcefully suppresses it, it will be really difficult to handle."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but said: "Then how about looking for Xianggong Cai?"

    Cai Ang said: "It's a road. It's just a way to send letters to Xianggong Cai and then back to Huaixi Road. Mr. Fang will have to suffer a lot during this period. There's no guarantee that Magistrate Xiong won't do anything in the meantime."  Come on, what¡¯s more, behind Magistrate Xiong is the Prince¡¯s Mansion in the East Palace. Not only is Magistrate Xiong not afraid of Third Brother Zhao, he is also not afraid of Xianggong Cai. If he forcefully takes a path and ends up in trouble, Xianggong Cai will definitely weigh the pros and cons.  There will probably be some scruples.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was stunned. Even if Cai You helped him, there was a limit. He couldn't openly confront the prince for a little Fang Jinshi. He turned his head and said to Wan Qixi, who had been standing aside silently:  "Is there anything I can do if I need to be punished?"

    Wan Qixi smiled faintly and said: "Young Master Fang has overthought it. This matter is easy. As long as the case is transferred to me, the Criminal Division, to decide. If Magistrate Xiong says that the tea citation is fake, I can judge it to be true."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then how can we transfer the case to the Criminal Division?"

    Wan Qixi said: "As long as the case passes the first trial and there is a verdict in the Yamen of the state government, I will have the right to raise the case. When I file the Criminal Division, it will be easy to overturn the case. Cai Biejia will use his strength in the Yamen.  Urge the state government yamen to come to court quickly. Don¡¯t stay here if you have Cai. Mr. Fang will stay here for a few days. I don¡¯t think anyone will make it difficult for you, but"

    He suddenly stopped talking. Fang Jinshi knew that he wanted to raise conditions, so he asked: "What's the matter? If you ask for punishment, just say it."

    Wan Qixi said: "It's just that in this way, I will definitely offend the Pingjiang magistrate. If I offend him, I will also offend the current crown prince. Thinking about it makes my spine sweaty, and I feel a little uneasy."

    Fang Jinshi actually admires this Wan Qixi. This person is indeed very capable, and his roundabout words are accurate. He wants your benefits, but he doesn¡¯t say it clearly. Fang Jinshi is a smart man, and he immediately realized it, and turned to Wan Qixi and handed over his hand.  He said: "Don't worry if you are going to be punished. You have helped me a lot this time. I will definitely remember it in my heart. Whether it is Brother Zhao San or Cai Xianggong, I will recommend you."

    What Wan Qixi wanted was what he said, and he immediately said: "Young Master Fang is serious, everyone will suffer loss and glory. I will not hesitate to save Young Master Fang from danger, even if it means offending the Crown Prince."

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "Thank you very much."

    Wan Qixi said again: "If Mr. Fang wants to resolve this matter as soon as possible, no matter when he goes to court, Mr. Fang will confess in one breath, and he will have to suffer some physical pain. As soon as there is a verdict here in Magistrate Xiong, I will immediately impose some punishment."  , turn over all the cases.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I know, and I will do it as Wan Qi Ti Xing ordered."

    Cai An said at this time: "After hearing the news, Mrs. Fang is also here. Wait outside. I will arrange for her to come in and see you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Thenthank you Cai for not driving me."

    Wan Qixi and Cai Ang said goodbye together, and Shi Hao stayed at the end. Seeing that the two of them had gone far, the other party entered the stone and said: "There are me and shopkeeper Hu in the teahouse these days, so you can rest assured." Then he continued.  He lowered his voice and said, "Young Master, are you relieved that Governor Wanqi is appointed to the Criminal Division?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Logically speaking, it should be trustworthy. Let me think about it carefully."

    Shi Hao said: "Everything must be carefully considered and carefully considered." After saying this, he did not dare to stay long, so he said goodbye and followed him out.

    Fang Jinshi naturally knew the meaning of Shi Hao's kind reminder. If he really followed Wan Qixi's suggestion and confessed everything, and if Wan Qixi couldn't or stopped helping him, then Fang Jinshi would have dug his own grave and fallen deeper and deeper.  Who can help him at this moment?  Who can be trusted and who cannot be trusted does need to be carefully considered.

    Not long after, Cai Ang walked in with two people, one was Jin Mian, and the other was Qiao Ling'er.

    As soon as Huang Jinmian saw him, he quickly walked over to him, looked at him up and down and said, "Are you okay?"

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t want her to worry, so he pretended to be relaxed.He said: "It's okay."

    Huang Jinmian said: "How could it be like this? Being a good businessman has violated the king's law. I have already written a letter and asked someone to send it to the young master overnight. I hope he will be here soon."  At home."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm afraid King Xiu won't be able to help with this matter. Don't worry. We have already discussed the countermeasures and everything will be fine."

    Huang Jinmian sighed and said, "Can I do it if I don't worry?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's useless to worry. In life, when you walk under a high wall, suddenly the wall collapses, and you are inexplicably imprisoned. No one can predict things like this. You can only learn from each step and gain wisdom."

    Huang Jinmian sighed again and said nothing. Fang Jinshi said: "What I said just now is so reasonable, but you don't praise it. Also, I thought you would come to see me crying, but who knows?  People are so disappointed.¡±

    Huang Jinmian finally told him a little more relaxedly and said: "You are fine again, why should I cry."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I see that some women cry when they visit the prison."

    "You want me to cry," Huang Jinmian said. "You are not nervous at any time. You don't care about big things. I don't know what to say to you."

    Fang Jinshi felt at this time that this is how family members feel. No matter how stressed you are, you don¡¯t want your family to worry about you.

    Huang Jinmian came over and brought him some food. Fang Jinshi and Huang Jinmian exchanged some words. Seeing that she had been here for a long time, he was afraid that it would be difficult for Cai Ang, so he asked her to go back. Although Huang Jinmian was worried, he also  She had no choice but to go back. Qiao Ling'er followed her out and looked back at him when she reached the door. Although she didn't say a word from the time she came back, Fang Jinshi knew that it would be a good idea for Qiao Ling'er to get her to follow him and see him.  , I have mustered up the greatest courage.

    After everyone had left, Cai An had also gone back. Fang Jinshi had eaten the food brought by Huang Jinmian. The night gradually became darker. Fang Jinshi lay down and thought about everything. He thought about everything.  He didn't think of a perfect solution, and he was so sleepy that he finally couldn't hold it any longer and fell asleep.

    It's just that the prison was damp and stuffy, and there were mosquito bites from time to time, so he couldn't sleep well. Fang Jinshi simply stopped sleeping and sat up. It was unknown what time it was outside, and there were only a few prisoners in the entire prison.  snoring and no other sound.

    Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps in the distance. Fang Jinshi looked up and saw three sergeants walking in the distance. The three men stopped in front of Fang Jinshi's cell door, looked inside and Fang Jinshi said, "Your surname is Fang."  ?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Exactly."

    After the three people confirmed, the current person took the key and opened the lock, stood at the door and said: "Come out and go to the hall."

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "What kind of ceremony is this in the middle of the night?"

    The man yelled and scolded: "Come out as soon as I ask you to come out. What nonsense are you talking about? I will go to the government office and ask you for permission?"

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to stand up and walk out of the cell door slowly. A sergeant on the right stepped aside and said, "Let's go."

    Fang Jinshi walked out along the corridor in the middle of the cell. He was full of doubts in his heart. The person who picked up the prisoner in the middle of the night was not the prison chief or the officer in the yamen, but the sergeant. The officer usually did not carry a weapon when picking up the prisoner, but this time  The three of them pressed the steel blades with their hands, their expressions not as casual and peaceful as the official officers.

    Fang Jinshi walked more than a dozen steps and found something wrong again. The cell in front of the corridor had clearly held several people before he went to bed, but when he woke up, the cell was already empty.

    Fang Jinshi walked to the exit of the forbidden door. The three or four gatekeepers were all lying on the table, sleeping heavily. At this time, even if Fang Jinshi opened the forbidden door and escaped, these gatekeepers would not wake up.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but look back, and a sergeant following him shouted: "What are you looking at, hurry up." This man did not lower his voice at all, and did not care whether the sleeping officers next to him woke up. In fact, these officers were still sleeping.  No one woke up and looked up.

    Fang Jinshi suddenly felt his breathing tense. He looked at the door of the forbidden door. There was a basin of water in the corner. The basin was made of copper. Fang Jinshi said to the sergeant behind him, "Can I wash my face?"

    The sergeant said: "Why are you washing your face so late at night? Let's go quickly."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It doesn't take long to wash your face. Since it's a court appearance, you have to be energetic, right?"

    Just as the sergeant was about to say something, another sergeant stopped him. The other sergeant came into the stone and said, "Go and wash it off quickly. Don't take too much time."

    Fang Jinshi said thank you, walked to the corner, washed his face with the water in the copper basin, and stirred up the water.After giving himself a good slap on the face to keep himself awake enough, he took a sneak peek around to confirm that his judgment was correct, and finally got his bearings.

    He bent down to pick up the copper washbasin and walked towards the water channel. Passing by the table where several officials were sleeping, Fang Jinshi moved the basin forward, and half the basin of wash water was poured into the water at once.  The nearest official was lying on his head and body.

 Chapter 318 Small Tea Seller

    The two sleeping officials poured water and immediately jumped up and asked: "What are you doing" He was about to rush up angrily, but Fang Jinshi knocked the copper basin on the stool and made a loud banging sound.  Shouting loudly: "Someone has escaped from prison, come on, someone has escaped from prison"

    Three sergeants and officers rushed up, snatched the copper washbasin from his hand, and pushed him to the ground together. However, they had already alerted a large number of officers and guards who rushed in. Many prisoners were awakened and crowded into the cell.  Watch at the door.

    The officers who rushed in asked each other and patrolled around. Fang Jinshi was picked up in embarrassment, but his face was filled with a smile of victory. The three sergeants no longer took him to the court, and angrily took him to the court.  After being remanded back to the cell, a sergeant pushed him in and kicked him in the waist.

    After a while, everything became quiet again. He heard the rooster crowing in the distance. It was almost dawn. Fang Jinshi knew that he was safe for the time being. Thinking carefully about what happened last night, Fang Jinshi felt scared. If he hadn't been alert, then Fang Jinshi would have been afraid.  Three sergeants took him out of the prison gate. As long as they shouted that someone had escaped from prison, they could hack him to death. Who would stand up for his unjust death?

    At this time, Fang Jinshi felt that despite the apparent calmness, the fight under the water was actually a life-or-death situation. Even if he was willing to compromise, others would want to kill him as soon as they seized the opportunity.

    It was just getting dark when Cai Ang came over. He brought something to eat for Fang Jinshi. While watching Fang Jinshi eating, Cai Ang said, "I heard someone said that someone came over last night to bring you to court?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's a lie to mention me, but it's true to want to kill me."

    Cai Ang had actually learned about what happened last night. He said with a worried look on his face: "It seems that I really want to report to Xianggong Cai as soon as possible and ask him to come forward and say a few words to the court to let some people with evil intentions know."  Only if you have some scruples.¡±

    Fang Jinshi deeply agreed, and Cai Ang added: "Don't worry, Mr. Fang, I was careless last night and almost made a big mistake. I will immediately arrange for my own people to take care of you to ensure that you are safe and sound. I have the prosecutor to report directly to the state capital."  With the governor¡¯s power, Governor Xiong does not dare to be too arrogant.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Thank you very much, Cai. Some people have made such a bad move, which also proves that they are upright and can deal with me. There are not many ways."

    Cai An said goodbye to him and turned around to go out. After another two hours, two officials came over, opened the cell where Fang Jinshi lived and said, "Mr. Fang, Magistrate Xiong has summoned you."

    Fang Jinshi stood up and said, "Do you want to go to court?"

    An official said: "The order from Magistrate Xiong was just to summon him, but he never ordered him to appear in court."

    Fang Jinshi was very surprised and didn't know what kind of medicine Xiong Che was selling in the gourd. However, Xiong Che might not lynch him in broad daylight, but Fang Jinshi still asked: "Does Cai Jianzhou know?"

    The official said honestly: "Cai Jianzhou has already ordered that he should be notified of all Mr. Fang's affairs. He has already been sent to tell him."

    Only then did Fang Jinshi feel relieved. He followed two officials out of the prison in Pingjiang Mansion. The two officials politely led him to the back hall of the Yamen of Prefecture. They stopped at the door and an official said inside: "Master Fang."  Bring it.¡±

    Xiong Che¡¯s voice inside said: ¡°Bring him in.¡±

    The official sent the other party into the stone and said, "Master Fang, please come."

    Fang Jinshi stepped into the back hall and was stunned for a moment as soon as he entered the door. He saw Xiong Che at the top and Cai Meng accompanying him at the bottom. There were only two of them in the room.

    As soon as Cai Meng saw him, he put down the tea bowl in his hand and stood up. He said with a smile: "Brother Fang has suffered a lot. Brother Yu heard the news and rushed back overnight. Fortunately, he was still in time. Magistrate Xiong has not yet appeared in court. Otherwise, it would be troublesome.  Big.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I heard Mr. Sun say, didn't Mr. Da go back to Bashu?"

    Cai Mengdao: "I came back after finishing the matter. There were still more than sixty miles left yesterday. I was going to go somewhere else, but suddenly I had to report that something like this happened to Brother Fang, so I rushed here."

    Fang Jinshi bowed his hands to Cai Meng and said, "Thank you very much, Mr. Da."

    Cai Mengdao: "I have collected some tea quotes from the past to clarify the misunderstanding to Magistrate Xiong. It is not my Sihai Tea House's fault. I am also going to ask Zhang Zhuanen to come in person. Magistrate Xiong said that since it is a misunderstanding, there is no need to trouble him.  , Brother Fang is fine and can go back."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Xiong Che. Xiong Che said: "Since the tea quotation is not fake and Mr. Meng Da is the guarantor, I will be lenient and let you go back. Those tea leaves seized by the government will also be taken away by you."  It can be shipped back.¡±

    No matter how much Fang Jinshi had thoughts at this time, he could only bow and thank him. Cai Meng said to Xiong Che, "The Yamen is busy with official business, so we won't disturb you."

    ? ?Xiong Che stood up and said a few more polite words. Cai Meng took Fang Jinshi to say goodbye to Xiong Che and left the Pingjiang Mansion Office. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but look back at the tall court door. Cai Meng noticed it and asked  One sentence: "Brother Fang, what are you looking at?"

    Fang Jinshi turned around and said, "I want to remember this place."

    Cai Meng smiled slightly and said, "You don't have to take it too seriously. No one has ever had setbacks in their lifetime. These government officials are sometimes unreasonable and you can't help it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I would like to thank Mr. Da for helping me this time."

    Cai Meng laughed and said, "We are all brothers. If we say thank you too much, we will be out of touch."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Mr. Da is busy with things. I have to go back and change my clothes. Can I visit you another day?"

    Cai Mengdao: "It's okay, because I haven't been on Huaixi Road recently, Brother Fang may have some misunderstandings with other shopkeepers. How about we find an opportunity to have a drink at my house in a few days and discuss it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Very good."

    He said goodbye to Cai Meng and returned home first. Huang Jinmian heard that he was back and was very happy. He quickly asked the kitchen to prepare delicious food. Fang Jinshi took a good bath and changed into clean clothes. Shi Hao and shopkeeper Hu  I heard about it and came over to ask.

    Fang Jinshi sighed: "If this matter was planned and deployed by Cai Meng, in terms of the sudden changes in the city and the continuous backhand, I am really not as good as him."

    Shi Hao said: "It was no luck that he sat in that position. He changed immediately as soon as we came up with a solution. But it's okay, at least you can come back safely."

    Fang Jinshi said: "After this incident, everyone in Sihai Company knows that he saved me. If I go against him in the future, others will accuse me of having no conscience. How many people will support me? If I make a mistake, everything will be ruined."  Lose, I¡¯m still too impulsive in doing things.¡±

    Shi Hao said: "What should we do?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "This matter may not be all bad for me. Cai Meng never dares to do too much to me. He invited me to discuss with Sun Defu Zhirong, which must be a good thing for Sihai Tea House. We are waiting for the opportunity."  , he will be able to turn over, but at this time, he must endure it."

    His judgment was absolutely correct. A few days later, Cai Meng summoned Fu Zhirong and Sun De to have tea and wine together. On the surface, he scolded Fu Zhirong and asked him to treat Sihai Tea House more kindly in the future.

    "Don't chase after poor enemies, just give them up when they're ready. Of course Cai Meng understands this truth."

    Another half month has passed.

    On this day, Fang Jinshi checked the accounts. Shopkeeper Hu said at the side: "I haven't received much loose tea recently."

    Fang Jin Shi Daqi said: "This season should be when tea farmers sell the most tea. Why is there less and less tea?"

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "I heard from my clerk that the price of Mr. Miyamoto's tea is much higher than ours, especially the loose teas below Grade B. Tea farmers sell more to him."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "Mr. Miyamoto wanted to join forces with me to lower the price before, but now he thought it would be profitable, so he actually raised the price himself."

    Shopkeeper Hu asked: "Then what should we do?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "We shipped it directly to the Kingdom of Jin. We have already collected the money before delivering the goods. We are worried about where he will come from. How tall he is, we will do the same."

    Shopkeeper Hu immediately asked the guys to notify them and raised the price of loose tea. Who knew that on the third day, shopkeeper Hu walked into the stone again and said, "Miyamoto has raised the price of tea again."

    Fang Jinshi asked people to raise the price accordingly. As soon as he raised the price, Miyamoto Shizang's tea house raised the price again. After doing this twice, the price of B-grade tea, which originally cost fifteen or six cents per catty, has reached thirty cents.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't hold himself back any longer, so he sent someone to visit King Xiu's Mansion. King Xiu's fleet sometimes shipped goods to Japan, and he knew the prices in the Japanese market. Fang Jinshi heard reports from people who came back that this Grade C loose tea was shipped to Japan.  When the price reached seventy or eighty cents per catty, I realized that even if Miyamoto Shizo received thirty cents per catty, he would still make money.

    "But Fang Jinshi can't add more. This is a bit too high for Sihai Tea House.

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "Why don't we stop adding more? If we continue like this, we will lose money."

    Fang Jinshi said: "If we don't increase the price at this time, we won't be able to receive the goods. We must increase the price accordingly. Please help me pay more attention and slowly push the price of tea to forty-five cents."

    Shopkeeper Hu was shocked and said: "How can we afford such a high price?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "We can't afford it, and Miyamoto Shizang can't afford it. If it goes higher, it will be completely unprofitable for him, so he won't follow."

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "Then why do we still push up the price of tea?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You just do what I say. When you are bargaining with Miyamoto Shizang, tell the guy that we have a price but no market."?Don't make it too obvious.  "

    Shopkeeper Hu Daqi: "What is price but no market?"

    Fang Jinshi wanted to explain it to him, but thought it was too much trouble, so he casually said, "We quoted the price but didn't accept the goods."

    Shopkeeper Hu still didn¡¯t understand, and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve quoted the price and haven¡¯t received the goods, it¡¯s always not good.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Guys won't refer to Grade B as Grade C, and Grade A as Grade B. Most of the tea farmers won't want to, so they won't sell it to us."

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "Since the price increase is fake and we won't accept tea, why are you here?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have a clever plan. I'll see how Miyamoto Shizo will cry when he accepts the tea at such a high price."

 Chapter 319 The Golden Drum is Near

    Shopkeeper Hu knew that he always did not do things according to common sense, and always had strange tricks in business, and he could always achieve unexpected and surprising results, so he made arrangements. Fang Jinshi also arranged that for every three ships of tea to be collected, only one ship would be given to Sun De.  After going to sea, the remaining two ships are rented and stored in warehouses.

    The price of tea was slowly pushed up to the critical point of forty-five cents. Fang Jinshi ordered that the price of tea collected by Sihai Tea House, grade B loose tea, plummeted to less than twenty cents, and other tea products also plummeted.

    As a result, the business of Sihai Tea House plummeted, and it was almost empty. It was no longer possible to receive tea leaves. The workers were all idle. Fang Jinshi ordered people to store the received tea in the warehouse and no longer ship it to Sun De.

    When Shi Hao heard this, he ran over and asked, "What are you doing? You opened a teahouse and sold tea without accepting tea. You also sold the good Jinxian Village. I really don't understand."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't panic, wait for another month and let Miyamoto Shizang swallow more goods. We at Sihai Tea House can't receive loose tea, but we can still make group tea."

    Shi Haodao: "This year is different from previous years. This year, we and Miyamoto Shizang suddenly harvested tea on such a large scale. The total number of tea produced by Jiangnan tea farmers has not increased. If he harvests more, we will have less. There is no tea trade."  , why is it called a tea house?"

    Fang Jinshi said disdainfully: "The more he collects, the greater the loss. Our decisive battle will not be in Jiangnan, but in his hometown, Japan."

    Shi Hao said: "Is it possible that you still want to transport tea to Japan to sell? The Kingdom of Jin is waiting for tea every day, and it is not enough. How can there be excess to be shipped to Japan for sale?"

    Fang Jinshi looked around, then lowered his voice and said: "The Jurchen Jin Kingdom will soon start a war with our country. How can we give these tea leaves to them? Now we can transport as little as possible and let them drag it."

    Shi Haodao: "Now the Song and Jin countries have vowed to have good relations. The Jin Kingdom has returned to the Youyun states not long ago. Envoys have frequent exchanges. There should be no war within ten years."

    Fang Jinshi smiled again and said: "If you don't bet again, Song and Jin will definitely start a war within a year. If you lose, how about you worship me as your teacher?"

    Shi Hao said: "Why do you always want me to become your teacher?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "You won't lose anything by becoming my teacher. Do you dare to take the gamble this time?"

    Shi Hao said: "Well, I know you are using the method of provoking generals, but I was fooled by you once. I dare not say more. If the two countries are going to fight within a year, I don't believe it."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "Then let's go."

    Shi Hao said: "Where to go?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Sun De cannot be relied upon to transport tea to Japan. We have to rely on King Xiu for this matter. Let's go to King Xiu's Mansion to discuss it with him."

    Shi Hao said: "You can do this kind of thing. King Xiu recommended me to go to Magistrate Zhang of Hejian Prefecture last time. I refused. He was very unhappy and even scolded me a few times."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have also been scolded. King Xiu scolded him as soon as he scolded him. He would not hold a grudge against him because of his good intentions. If he avoided seeing him like this, it would have chilled King Xiu's heart." Shi Hao thought about it.  For this reason, I agreed to go with him to see King Xiu.

    Fang Jinshi specially brought the golden cotton back home, and galloped all the way to Prince Xiu's Mansion.

    The housekeeper announced that they were coming in, and not long after, they were sent in. Xiu Wang Zhao Zicheng met them in the study. After both parties exchanged polite words and served fragrant tea, Fang Jinshi explained his intention. Zhao Zicheng thought for a moment and said: "Logically speaking,  , I run the tea business in Japan myself, and although there are not too many stores, I can still make a profit. For your sake, I will help you."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said: "It turns out that my face is so useful to you, sir. Don't worry, sir, I defeated the Japanese merchants who were evil-hearted and harmed the people, and I will return Japan's tea market to you later."

    Zhao Zi praised: "What are you going to do?"

    Fang Jinshi pretended to be mysterious and said: "We can't talk about this for now. Everything is still being prepared. When the time comes, I will teach you how to do it."

    Zhao Zicheng laughed and said: "When will you change this habit of showing off to others, you will eat less and thank you a lot."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I just like to talk nonsense in front of real friends. It shouldn't be considered arrogant."

    Zhao Zi praised: "Being able to accomplish things, being more public also proves your ability." Fang Jinshi smiled and said nothing, Zhao Zi said with a smile: "I have always felt that King Yun Zhao Sange and Cai Prince Consort sell tea and cloth  There is something wrong with selling goods to the Jurchens. The Jurchens are greedy and have not been transformed into kings. They are used to enjoying these good goods. At this time, they will rob the Liao Kingdom to buy them from us, and they may come to rob them in the future."

    Shi Hao interjected and asked: "Master, are the Kingdom of Jin and the Song Dynasty close or distant?"

    Zhao Zi calls his faceWith worry, he said: "There is harmony on the surface, but in fact there is an undercurrent surging underneath. The Jurchens are all mobilizing their troops and preparing for a southern invasion. Our Song Dynasty is also marching in Youzhou, Hebei with 300,000 soldiers. Under this situation, we  We no longer ship goods to the north, we would rather ship them to Japan."

    Shi Hao said: "Three hundred thousand heavy troops are guarding Yanyun. If the Jurchens want to go south, they have to make careful decisions."

    Zhao Zi praised: "Three hundred thousand is a lot, but how does it compare with the Liao Dynasty? The imperial court was very kind to Guo Yaoshi and placed its hope in him. If this person has different aspirations, the northern border defense line of the Song Dynasty will be in danger."  , You must know that Pharmacist Guo is a general who surrendered to the Liao Dynasty, how can you put people at ease?"

    Fang Jinshi listened to Zhao Zicheng's words on the side and felt deeply that among the people he met, he was the only one who could clearly understand the sense of worry. However, as a distant relative of the same clan, he succeeded him.  Without military power and no authority, it is useless to do nothing.

    Shi Hao said: "Perhaps the matter is not as serious as the young master said. Song and Liao have been in stalemate for more than a hundred years, but they can't defeat Yanzhou, and they can't defeat Youzhou. Although the Jurchens are tough, let alone Yanyun's thirty-something Song  There are tens of thousands of border guards, and there are hundreds of thousands of forbidden troops in Bianliang City."

    Zhao Zi praised: "I hope so."

    After drinking a few more cups of tea, Zhao Zi praised: "Someone gave me some calligraphy paintings by Mi Fu, a good calligrapher. I would like to give them to you for appreciation."

    He said to Huang Jinmian, who was standing far away, "Come here too, and I'll give you a few pieces as well."

    As Huang Jinmian approached, Zhao Ziyue took some words from the table and gave them to Shi Hao and Huang Jinmian. Fang Jinshi naturally didn't have them.

    Shi Hao read it and put it away. He squinted and saw several words for "sheep" written on a piece of paper on the table, and asked Zhao Zi, "Why did you write the word "sheep"?"

    Zhao Zichen burst into laughter, and then said: "My wife had a strange dream last night. She said that she dreamed that a Taoist priest saw her, stuffed a lamb into her arms, and said it was a token, and then  It disappeared. I had nothing to do, so I casually wrote the word "sheep" just to interpret the dream."

    Shi Hao said: "Is this a token? What this Taoist said is so strange. Have you unlocked it?"

    Zhao Zi praised: "When I had nothing to do, I just tried to think about it. Sheep have always been docile and weak, and they have no fight with the world. This Taoist put the sheep into my wife's arms. My wife was pregnant and expecting to give birth. Could it be that this Taoist meant that I would not be in the future?"  A child born with a weak personality will be unable to take on big responsibilities throughout his life?"

    Shi Hao said: "Young Master's guess is probably wrong. Dream interpretation is not the way Young Master interprets dreams. I have been learning how to split characters and tell fortunes for a few days. Master, do you want to listen to me?"

    ??Zhao Zi praised: "I am willing to hear your advice."

    Shi Hao did not say it right away. Instead, he went to the door and closed the door first, then turned back and said, "Don't be surprised by what I said."

    Zhao Zi praised: "Just tell me, don't tell me anything."

    Shi Hao then said: "The word "sheep" can also be read as "yang", and "yang" means the sun. If you read the history books next time, only those emperors and emperors who have the ability to become great businessmen will have the sun in their mother's arms and be born.  This was true for the previous emperor Liu Yu and the current emperor Taizu."

    Zhao Zichen was stunned for a long time and did not speak for a long time. After a long time, he said to Shi Hao: "You are talking nonsense again. I don't believe it."

    Shi Hao smiled awkwardly and said, "It's just for fun, but Master, if your wife gives birth to a boy this time, and I'm not talented, how about recommending yourself to be a teacher of enlightenment?"

    Zhao Zicheng smiled and said: "It's up to you. If you are a son, you can become your disciple."

    He turned to Fang Jin and said to Shi Jinmian, "Whenever you give birth to a son, I will teach him."

    Huang Jinmian lowered his head slightly, and Fang Jinshi said: "Then it's settled."

    A few people chatted some more, and Xiu Wang Zhao Zi said that he stayed with them in the mansion for a meal before returning to Pingjiang Fucheng together.

    In the evening, as soon as Fang Jinshi had dinner, he pulled Huang Jinmian and said, "Young master said that he wants to teach my son. Let's hurry up and give birth to Fang Xiaoshi. Don't let him wait too long before he can become a master."

    Huang Jinmian said: "He is so busy every day. If he has time to teach and enlighten, I will teach him."

    Fang Jinshi Tian said with a face: "No matter who teaches him, he must teach his next son."

    Huang Jinmian said sadly: "Why can't I give birth even though I've been following you for so long?"

    Fang Jinshi comforted her and said, "Why are you so pessimistic? You have only been with me for less than a year. It will happen naturally as time goes by."

    Huang Jinmian sighed and said nothing more. Fang Jinshi said: "Think about it, we have been here in Jiangnan for so long and have never been back. Sometimes we still miss Brother Shi and the others. I sold Jinxian Village, butI wonder if he will blame me.  "

    "You actually missed her," Huang Jinmian said. "You deliberately used Brother Shi to say that I couldn't give birth, so you thought of her."

    Fang Jinshi quickly smiled and said, "I told you it wasn't enough time. Besides, didn't she give birth to one for me? Why are you so petty?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "She is your legal wife, and it is only natural that you miss her."

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "It's true that I miss her, but now she is the only one left in the capital. It's normal for me to worry and miss her."

    Huang Jinmian didn¡¯t speak for a long time. After a long time, he asked, ¡°When do you want to leave?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "In the past month or so, I asked the tea house to stop collecting loose tea. I just have some free time. I need to go back and talk to Brother Zhao about some things. I want to do it as soon as possible."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Take me back?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's natural. I don't trust you to stay here alone. Not only you, I also want to take Qiao Ling'er with me. I also need to help her find her brother and mother."

 Chapter 320 Return to Bianjing

    Fang Jinshi was about to go back to Bianliang City in Tokyo and explained the affairs of shopkeeper Hu and Shi Hao Tea House. He especially told him to pay attention to the price of tea at Miyamoto Shizang, at least to maintain the price at around 30 yuan.

    He also went to Lize Mansion to have a look. When Sihai Bank was in control of Ji Chang'an, even though it took the title deed to the house, no one would really kick him out. Fu Zhirong didn't know if he didn't know or just didn't care.  He didn't even ask about Lize's mansion.

    Fang Jinshi came back just to see Yun Nuer's grave. He thought about taking her from Bianliang City to Pingjiang Mansion. When he went back, he could only leave her here forever, and he couldn't help but sigh.

    Fang Jinshi took Huang Jinmian and Qiao Ling'er, and called Deng An. The group set off from Pingjiang Mansion and returned to Bianliang along the way they came. The journey was smooth. When they arrived in Suzhou that day, there was a sudden sudden change on the street.  There were many northern people carrying luggage and belongings. When they checked in the hotel, they found out that the Youyun Border Guard Song and Jin Dynasties had just started a war. These people had all fled from the Sixteenth Prefecture of Youyun.

    Although Fang Jinshi had long thought that the Song-Jin war was imminent, he did not expect that it would happen so quickly. He no longer dared to relax and take a beautiful woman to the mountains and rivers, so he hurried on. On this day, he finally saw the tall buildings of Bianliang City.  The city wall.

    Tokyo Bianliang City is still as bustling and lively as when he left, but there are many more forbidden army operations, and people at the city gate have begun to strictly check pedestrians.

    Fang Jinshi came into the city and went straight to his home in the west of the city. The road at the gate had been paved, and that was all that had changed. The wall and gate were still the same as before, and the stone lions that fell on the ground were still the same as before. Several  Children are playing on it.

    These were all things Fang Jinshi specifically told Liang Cuirong not to renovate. He just wanted to keep such a low profile in Bianjing City.

    Deng An stepped forward and knocked on the door. When the servant at the door saw that Fang Jinshi and his party were back, he was surprised and said: "Master Fang is back. I will report to Madam."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "No, I'll go see her myself. Where is she?"

    The servant said: "It's in the accounting room."

    Fang Jinshi led him through the door. It was midsummer at this time. On the screen wall at the entrance, there were densely populated ivy trees, covering the four words "Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest" written by General Di Qingti. The flowers and plants in the yard  The flowers are in full bloom, creating a lively scene.

    Fang Jinshi said to Qiao Ling'er: "This place is a bit old, but it's very comfortable to live in."

    Qiao Ling'er smiled, showing her white and neat teeth, and said, "Very good."

    Fang Jinshi asked Huang Jinmian to take care of her, sit down and rest, and then went to the accounting room to find Liang Cuirong.

    He walked through the corridor and arrived at the door of the accounting room at home. The door was ajar. Fang Jinshi looked inside and saw Liang Cuirong, wearing a white short jacket, looking through the account books one by one attentively, and dialing the beads on the abacus with her hands.  After doing some calculations, I would fan myself with the small ball fan on the desk from time to time.

    Fang Jinshi stood at the door, with a childish innocence, he imitated the cat and meowed twice. Liang Cuirong in the room heard it, raised his head and looked around. Fang Jinshi put his head into the crack of the door, smiled and meowed again.

    Liang Cuirong was surprised and happy when she saw him. She walked out from behind the desk with a smile, her face filled with happiness, and asked: "When did you come back? Why didn't you write a letter in advance to tell me."

    Fang Jinshi walked into the door, stopped four or five feet in front of her, and said with a smile: "I just arrived."

    Liang Cuirong leaned against the table and looked at him with a smile without saying anything. Fang Jinshi added, "We haven't seen you for so long. I thought you would pounce upon me when I saw you."

    Liang Cuirong looked outside, then ran over and threw herself into his arms and said, "It's not too late." After all, she would not be like Yun Nuer, who would vent her feelings without any scruples.

    Fang Jinshi hugged her and felt that even if he liked other women, Liang Cuirong could not be replaced by other women. She was rarely jealous, at least she would not let outsiders see it. Fang Jinshi could have less trouble with her by his side.  If you have a lot of thoughts, you can talk to someone to discuss anything. Huang Jinmian usually doesn't pay too much attention to family matters and his business. She always prefers to indulge in her own cultural accomplishment, but Yun Nuer is said by Fang Jinshi.  Everything is what it is, and never says no. Only Liang Cuirong takes care of everything, both at home and outside, and worries about everything. If Fang Jinshi does something wrong, she will scold him and nag a few words.

    Fang Jinshi hugged her for a while and couldn't help but move up to kiss her. He put his hand inside her clothes and groped around her. Liang Cuirong quickly took his hand and said coquettishly: "Damn it, in broad daylight, be careful of someone coming in."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "What happened during the day? This is my own home. You are the one I am marrying and you are not secretly married. What are you afraid of?"

    &nbsp; Liang Cuirong turned away and said with a shy smile: "Youcan't you wait until night?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay." He bent down, hugged Liang Cuirong's knees with both hands, picked her up high, and placed her on the table behind her. Liang Cuirong was afraid of stepping on the ledger dirty, so she hurriedly moved her feet  Get out of the way.  She is petite, even if she is standing on the table, Fang Jinshi can reach her waist.

    Fang Jinshi pulled the corner of her clothes for her, took a step back, looked up at Liang Cuirong and said, "Why do you feel that you are getting more and more beautiful? This dress also looks good, is it new?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "They are all old clothes from last year. You have seen them many times last year. What could be more beautiful? If you are not here, I am too lazy to dress up. Who should I show them to?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "She's even prettier. They say all the beauties in the south of the Yangtze River are beauties. I've been here for so long and I've never seen anyone fairer than you."

    Liang Cuirong stretched out her hand and gently touched his face. She bent down and looked down at him affectionately. After a while, she said, "You have become a lot darker and you have a beard."

    Fang Jinshi touched his chin and said, "When you are not with me, you have endless things to worry about every day. The sun in the south of the Yangtze River is higher than here, so you tan and get old."

    Liang Cuirong shook her head and said, "You have become a real man, more stable." She rushed over, held Fang Jinshi's head to her chest, and whispered: "You make me feel more at ease."

    She spoke from the bottom of her heart and was not adulterated at all. After hugging her for a while, Fang Jinshi said, "It's so hot."

    Liang Cuirong smiled and let him go. Just as she was about to speak, a clear voice outside the window said: "Fourth sister, what are you doing standing so high?"

    The two of them turned their heads and looked around, only to see a small woman standing outside the window. She had a beautiful face, and her eyebrows always gave people the feeling of being detached from the world and not caring about anything.

    She is Liang Cuirong¡¯s younger sister and Fang Jinshi¡¯s younger sister-in-law Liu Huanqing.

 Chapter 321 The Feng family girl

    Fang Jinshi and Liang Cuirong were both quite embarrassed. They didn't know how to answer her question for a moment. Liu Huanqing walked in from the door. The other person asked Jinshi, "When did brother-in-law come back?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I just got home."

    Liu Huanqing looked at Liang Cuirong who was standing on the table and said, "Why don't you take her down? Doesn't she look good standing on it?"

    Liang Cuirong supported Fang Jinshi's shoulders from the table to the ground. She was a little embarrassed and said, "Your brother-in-law and I were joking."

    Liu Huanqing glanced at her and said, "You guys haven't seen each other for so long. Nothing is too much, so why hide it?"

    Even Liang Cuirong had no choice but to look at Fang Jinshi and smile. Fang Jinshi said, "I brought you a cat from Huaixi. How is the cat he is talking about?"  It was the Persian cat that she had begged from Prince Xiu's Mansion and had someone bring it to her from Pingjiang Mansion.

    Liu Huanqing said calmly: "I put it on the street and was picked up by others."

    Fang Jinshi said strangely: "Don't you like it?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "How can I like something that is not from China?"

    Fang Jinshi could only say: "Then I will find you a good-looking cat from our place for you to raise next time, okay?"

    Liu Huanqing closed her eyes and ignored his words. She waited for him to finish speaking before opening her eyes and asking him: "Brother-in-law, is the woman sitting in front of you your new concubine?" It turned out that she had already seen him.  Qiao Ling'er came over and asked her fourth sister.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "That is a distant relative of your second sister Huang. Her relatives are lost in Bianliang City. I brought her here to help her find her relatives."

    Liu Huanqing said: "After one search and two searches, you deceived her."

    Fang Jinshi was extremely embarrassed, especially when she said this in front of Liang Cuirong, so he could only pretend to be: "How could I be such a person?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "If you have great skills, women will naturally like you and follow you. You can find as many women as you want, but you have no skills. You can only be a businessman, and you can only cheat and look like her."  A woman who is just stupid and can¡¯t even speak with ease.¡±

    In terms of sharp words, this little girl is really the most cunning one Fang Jinshi has ever seen in his life. She does not give his brother-in-law any face at all. These words are said slowly and in a very calm tone. She has not been disciplined by her mother since she was a child.  , her father Liu Chengchuan was busy with his affairs and had no way to teach her. Fang Jinshi looked at her childish face and sighed helplessly: "Well, in your eyes, your brother-in-law is timid and incompetent.  Your fourth sister really misjudged the person."

    Liu Huanqing said: "She is not wrong about the person. You are on the wrong track. You are far worse than the second brother-in-law." The second brother-in-law she was talking about was Xie Wanli. After saying this, Liu Huanqing turned around without even saying goodbye.  After slowly walking away, Fang Jinshi saw her leaving and turned back to Liang Cuirong: "You are a girl, I really can't speak well of her."

    Liang Cuirong said: "I can't say anything about her, but she only talks like this to you and me. It's okay for outsiders."

    Fang Jinshi said: "When I come back this time, I just want to move my family to Huaixi Road. Jin Bing will come here soon. You should take her to Pingjiang Fucheng or send her to your father in Yunnei Prefecture."  Go there."

    Liang Cuirong said: "How can Jin Bing be so fast?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You don't even believe me?"

    Liang Cuirong was silent for a while, and then said: "It doesn't matter whether Jin Bing comes or not. If you decide to move, then it's done. But who will send her back to Yunneizhou? No one else is worried except you and me."

    Fang Jinshi understood this. Liang Cuirong asked about Qiao Ling'er again, and Fang Jinshi told her that Liang Cuirong had known about Qiao Ling'er before. What she was most concerned about was whether Huang Jinmian was pregnant with a child. After all, Huang Jinmian  After staying with him in Jiangnan for so long, Liang Cuirong felt that as his wife, it was her duty to keep the Fang family alive.

    It just disappointed Liang Cuirong again. Despite this, she comforted Fang Jinshi with a few words.

    The two of them came out of the accounting room and went to the front courtyard to see Qiao Ling'er. Qiao Ling'er had long heard others say that Fang Jinshi's wife was very good-looking. At this time, she saw that Liang Cuirong was so fair and beautiful, and she also spoke well.  I was suddenly discouraged, my inferiority complex grew, and I thought, I what should I do.

    Liang Cuirong arranged for her to go to the courtyard where Yun Nuer lived before. This mansion was larger than the one in Pingjiang Fucheng, and there were servants waiting on her. Qiao Ling'er had never lived such a life before, and she couldn't help but feel frightened and uncomfortable.  A long time.

    Fang Jinshi went to take a shower and changed his clothes. Liang Cuirong saw that he was about to go out, so she asked, "Are you going to see Prince Yun now?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Looking for"Your Majesty, don't be in a hurry. I didn't tell Brother Shi when I came back. I went to see him."  "

    He left home and went to Jinxianzhuang on Yulang Street in Bianliang City to find Shi Quan. Shi Quan was not there. The guys said that Feng Qing, one of the Feng brothers who ran an oil mill, was happy to have a son. Today, there was a banquet at Feng Qing's house. Shi Quan was there.  Erlang went to drink.

    When Fang Jinshi heard that he had come back at the right time, he hurriedly left Jinxianzhuang, went to the street to buy some gifts, and went straight to Feng's house.

    When he arrived at Feng Qing's house, it was getting late and most of the guests had dispersed. Fang Jinshi handed the gift to the host. He heard that the Feng family's backyard was still very lively. He expected that Shi Quan and the others were having a banquet in the backyard, so he walked away  Come in.

    As soon as he stepped through the door, he heard Shi Quan's voice shouting: "Come on, come on, one more bowl, another bowl." Fang Jinshi looked up and saw Shi Quan and Feng Bao each standing in the yard, a thick man lying down.  On the rough porcelain jar, a wine fight was going on, with Feng Qing, his wife and some people he didn't know watching.

    A tall girl with a round face was taking a jar of wine and pouring wine into the wine bowls in their hands. It was Feng Wan, the sister of the Feng family.

    The jar that Shi Quan and Feng Bao were stepping on was used to store oil in the oil shop. The surface of the porcelain jar itself was smooth, coupled with a greasy layer of oil, and the oil jar was round and would not be flat on the ground.  Juggling, it is not easy to stand firm on it. In addition, the two of them have agreed to hold the wine bowl high in the right hand with their right hands. They cannot bend their arms. They open their mouths straight and pour in. Such a drinking posture  He can always pour it all over his face, but he can't drink much in his mouth, which looks very funny.

    Shi Quan and Feng Bao had wine on their faces and necks, but they were both laughing happily. This kind of drinking fight was very interesting, and the onlookers around them were also watching with interest, and the scene was very lively.

    Fang Jinshi also stood in the crowd and watched. Shi Quan was so focused on drinking with Feng Bao that he didn't notice him for a while.

    Feng Bao stretched out his arms to pour the wine, and it all hit his face and eyes. He quickly stretched out his hand to wipe it, but he didn't expect that his foot slipped and fell from the jar. He fell all over the place.  Everyone in the crowd laughed when they saw how embarrassed he was. Feng Wan came over to help her brother up with a smile. Shi Quan laughed, stretched out his arms and raised the wine bowl, and poured the wine into his mouth, although most of it was spilled.  But it was finally completed, and it was not embarrassing.

    Shi Quan got down from the oil jar, approached Feng Bao and said, "Have you lost?"

    Feng Baodao: "Lost."

    Shi Quan laughed and said, "Are you convinced?"

    Feng Baodao: "If you are not convinced, try again."

    Shi Quandao: "I have won even if I win. If anyone comes with you again, we are willing to admit defeat and are not allowed to cheat."

    Feng Bao said nonchalantly: "Isn't it just a matter of finding a fat pig to ride around the streets of Yulang early tomorrow morning? What's the point?" The people around him couldn't help but laugh, whether they knew or not about the bet of the two people's drinking contest.  Yes, the drinking battle is fun, and the bets are also hilarious. You must know that Yulang Street is the most prosperous street in Bianliang City. It is directly opposite the Imperial City Prime Minister's Mansion. Usually there is a constant flow of people coming and going. If someone rides  A fat pig wandering around Yulang Street must be a laugh-out-loud thing.

    Shi Quan put his hands on his hips and smiled: "Tomorrow morning I will ask the guys to prepare firecrackers and cheer for you."

    Feng Baodao: "Let's compete again." He took the wine bowl and stood on the oil shop again, and said to Shi Quan: "Stand up and compete again."

    Shi Quan said: "You have already lost. How can I compete with you? If I am stupid, if I want to make a mistake, I will cash it out tomorrow morning."

    Feng Bao was anxious. He got down from the oil jar and came closer and said, "Let's compete again. I accidentally let you win by chance. Don't you want me to be convinced? Do it again."

    But Shi Quan was not fooled. He turned around and said, "No more competition. You have lost all your money and you still want to bet. Who will bet for you?"

    Just when Feng Bao was about to say something else, Feng Wan suddenly said: "Brother Quan, I'll give you a comparison."

    Shi Quan looked at her but didn't answer. Feng Wan said again: "I have never lost. I still have my capital. I will compete with you."

    Shi Quan could not stop talking, so he had to say: "You old Feng family is going to fight, and I can win only one game."

    Feng Wan said: "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that our Feng family can't afford to lose? If I lose, I will follow my brother to Yulang Street to ride the pig tomorrow morning. Will I still default on my debt? When did our Feng family fail to admit defeat?"

    Shi Quan was speechless. The onlookers all laughed again. Fang Jinshi could not help but think of the funny scene of Feng Wanruo losing and riding a big fat pig on Yulang Street. He could not help but feel sad.  A smile.

    Shi Quan defended: "When did I say that the Feng family didn't admit it when they lost?I am competing with Feng Bao, not with you.  "

    Feng Wan said: "I just want to compete with you." She stopped talking nonsense, took a wine bowl and stepped on the oil jar, and said to Shi Quan: "If I win, my brother will make a draw with you. If he loses, he will fight with me tomorrow.  Brother, let's ride a pig together on Yulang Street and keep your word." She stretched out the wine bowl and said to Feng Bao: "Brother, pour me some wine."

    The onlookers stopped laughing. Feng Bao came over and filled her wine bowl with a wine jar. Feng Wan straightened her arms and poured the wine down, spilling a lot of wine and soaking her front clothes and clothes.  There was also a lot of trousers flowing down the neck and into the clothes. After Feng Wan finished drinking, she wiped her mouth, turned the wine bowl upside down and said to Shi Quan: "I finished the first bowl."

 Chapter 322 Dripping with joy

    Shi Quan forced her to accept the challenge. He took the wine bowl and stood on the oil jar. Feng Wan said: "You are not allowed to let me lose on purpose. If you give up to me on purpose, you are looking down on our Feng family."

    What she said was a bit harsh, Shi Quan said: "Okay, I'm serious about it, I won't let you."

    Feng Bao came over to refill the wine bowl in Shi Quan¡¯s hand. Just when Shi Quan was about to raise his arms and pour wine into his mouth, Feng Wan said: ¡°We haven¡¯t agreed on a bet yet, so drinking doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    Shi Quan said: "Didn't you just drink a bowl?"

    Feng Wan said: "That's because you just had a competition with my brother. It's unfair to compete with me right away. I'll have a drink first. I'm a woman, so it's fairer."

    Shi Quan had no choice but to say: "What kind of bet should we make? Isn't it that the loser will ride a pig on Yulang Street early tomorrow morning?"

    Feng Wan said: "Whoever loses will go ride the pig on Yulang Street?"

    Shi Quandao: "If you feel bad about betting on this, just bet on something else."

    Feng Wan shook her head and said: "This is the bet, but I'm afraid that you don't want me to make a fool of myself and lose on purpose, and others can't tell whether you did it on purpose, so it's unfair."

    Shi Quan smiled and said: "Don't worry, I will go all out and never give in. Do I want to ride a pig on Yulang Street?"

    Feng Wan said: "That's not necessarily the case. At least, although you don't want to do this, it's not what you're most afraid of. If you find something to bet on that you're most afraid of, you won't dare to let me do it on purpose. Just like I am now afraid of going there tomorrow morning.  Riding a pig, so definitely giving it your all.¡±

    Shi Quan looked at Feng Bao and Feng Qing, and then said: "What am I most afraid of? Most afraid of snakes? Most afraid of others calling me a traitor to the army in front of me? Or am I most afraid of running out of wine? Well, if I lose, I won't be able to drink for three months."  Drinking is what I¡¯m most afraid of.¡±

    Feng Wandao: "You are too understated" Before she finished speaking, someone among the onlookers shouted: "Shi Erlang is most afraid of marrying you as his bride!"

    Everyone burst into laughter. No matter how open-minded Feng Wan was, he could not help but blush, lowering his head and smiling. Shi Quan also felt awkward when he said this, and said to the person who called out: "You know more, how about you?"  Come here and let us compare?"

    The man said in the crowd: "How can I compete with you? Even if I win, Miss Feng won't like me. Whoever is like you, winning or losing is a good thing." The crowd was making noise again.

    Shi Quan turned around with a smile and saw Feng Wan with one hand on her waist, standing on the oil jar, holding an empty wine bowl and saying to Shi Quan: "Just bet on this, do you dare?"

    When people ask Shi Quan whether he dares to do anything, he has always answered "dare" immediately since he was a child. But here and now, for the first time in his life, Shi Quan did not answer this question immediately. As soon as he hesitated, the crowd  Immediately, someone in the room shouted: "Dare! Of course I dare." Someone else said: "Shi Erlang, you can't give in at this time."

    Feng Baodao: "Shi Erlang, I have really misjudged you since I was a child. I didn't expect you to be as timid as a mouse. My sister is neither a tigress nor an ugly monster. You look at yourself as an eight-foot tall man you  You're not as good as my sister, you're a prostitute, I really look down on you."

    Shi Quan turned to look at Feng Wan. Feng Wan was looking at him with a smile. Shi Quan stretched out the wine bowl and said, "Who said I don't dare to pour wine and pour wine? What can I not dare to do?"

    Feng Bao came over and poured wine into his bowl. Feng Qing also stepped out from the crowd, raised the wine jar, walked up to Feng Wan and said with a smile: "My dear sister, in order to marry her, you must fight hard when you should. If you lose, you must fight hard."  Now, Brother Zhu Er can ride for you, you don¡¯t have to worry, this is your own home, it doesn¡¯t matter if you drink too much, everyone in the Feng family is cheering for you at this moment.¡±

    Everyone laughed again, and Feng Qing¡¯s wife also came over with her newborn son in her arms and said, ¡°Let him also support my aunt.¡±

    Feng Wan didn't let him pour the wine, so she got down from the oil jar, reached behind her head to twist her hair, and rolled up her sleeves. Feng Bao also came over to find a cloth and wiped the oil jar she was going to step on. Everyone watched.  The Feng brothers and sisters took the challenge seriously, laughing and making noises, and the scene was very lively.

    Feng Wan stood on the oil jar again, and Feng Qing filled her with wine. Feng Wan motioned the wine bowl to Shi Quan and said, "Shi Quan, let's start." She didn't call her "Brother Quan" at this time, but  Call him by his first name.

    Shi Quan stretched out his arms and poured himself a bowl of wine. He turned around and saw that Feng Wan had also finished a bowl. This competition doesn't care who spilled or drank as long as you stood on the oil jar.  It doesn¡¯t count as a loss. What everyone is happy to see is your wet face and embarrassment.

    Feng Wan said: "Come again." The Feng brothers poured another bowl for each of them and started again. After four bowls, when Shi Quan was drinking with Feng Bao, most of his clothes were soaked by the wine. At this time, Feng Wan was also wearing clothes.  ?My head was completely wet with wine, and even my hair was dripping with water. There was only a limited amount of wine I could actually drink.

    Feng Bao saw that Shi Quan really didn't want Feng Wan, so he was secretly worried. After he poured the fifth bowl of wine for Shi Quan, he didn't move any further. When Shi Quan raised his head and straight arms to pour the wine, Feng Bao misbehaved and secretly  He kicked the oil jar under Shi Quan's feet with his toes. The oil jar was already smooth and smooth. He lay on the ground and gave him such a gentle kick. Shi Quan immediately slipped off the oil jar.  The unfinished half of the bowl of wine was spilled.

    Feng Bao laughed and said, "You lost." Seeing that Feng Wan was still pouring wine, he walked over and said happily: "No need to compete, Shi Erlang has already lost."

    Feng Wan still poured the bowl of wine. Although her face and body were covered with wine, she could not hide the joy on her face and looked at Shi Quan with a smile.

    Feng Bao shouted to Shi Quan: "Shi Erlang, have you admitted defeat?"

    Shi Quandao: "Admit defeat."

    Feng Bao smiled and said: "I am willing to admit defeat, but you are not allowed to cheat."

    Shi Quandao: "If you don't lie to me, I won't lie to you either."

    Feng Bao laughed and said, "Isn't it just to go to Yulang Street and ride a pig? The humiliation is really worth it."

    Feng Wan got off the oil jar, walked straight to the table, lifted a full jar of wine, raised it above her head, poured all the wine on her head, showered herself well, and then threw the empty jar  On the ground, shattered.

    Feng Wan shook her head, shook the wine out of her hair, and then wiped her face up and down with her hands several times. No one knew whether she wiped the wine on her face or whether it was mixed with some happy tears. Only  She alone knows.

    The most painful thing for a person is not getting what he wants. The happiest thing in life is nothing more than how long you have been asking for, how hard you have worked hard for it, and what you have gotten.  For a quarter of an hour, weeping with joy is not only a verb, but also an adjective.

 Chapter 323 Qin Gongzi Qin Fu

    Embarrassment is sometimes a happy life, just don't be in embarrassment every day.

    Feng Qing said: "Today is a double blessing for our Feng family. Shi Erlang, I will change my attitude towards you in the future. It's just that my sister scolded me when we drank with you in the past. But I can't guarantee that she will still scold me when I drink with you in the future."  Of course, these two curses were different, and everyone laughed together.

    Fang Jinshi saw Feng Wan preparing to leave behind the crowd of guests, so he squeezed over and shouted: "Miss Feng, go slowly."

    Shi Quan turned around and suddenly saw him, and said with great joy: "Brother, why are you here?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I just came back. I'll talk to my eldest brother later." He ran to Feng Wan, took a glass of wine from the table and said, "I will be my eldest sister-in-law from now on, and I want to toast you first today."

    Feng Wan's face turned slightly red, she took it and drank it, and then returned to the room. Fang Jinshi came over to talk to Shi Quan and the Feng brothers, drank for a while, and then dispersed.

    Before parting, Feng Bao said to Shi Quan: "Shi Erlang, when will you come over to pay the betrothal gift?"

    Shi Quan said: "You have to go back to Yong'an County to report to Ming's father. I will go back in the next few days."

    Feng Baodao: "The old lady has been looking forward to getting married for a long time. His hair and beard have turned gray from waiting. Just write a letter and go back."

    Shi Quan said: "How can you just write a letter about this kind of thing?" Feng Bao then walked away with a smile.

    Fang Jinshi and Shi Quan took the donkey cart back together. On the way, Fang Jinshi briefly talked about what happened in Jiangnan, and finally said: "Brother, I handed over Jinxian Village to others without consulting you. I'm really sorry.  "

    Shi Quandao: "You opened that shop yourself. You always have your own reasons for what you do, and you can't help but say anything."

    Fang Jinshi said confidently: "I will definitely redeem it again some time later."

    Shi Quanxi said: "I believe this. Think about it, you are doing big business with tens of thousands of guan. Our cloth village has been running for several generations, and we have never had such a big business. If it were me, I would just do it."  I can¡¯t sleep because I¡¯m afraid of thinking about it, and I don¡¯t dare to make a decision.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "My biggest business was a deal worth 500,000 yuan."

    Shi Quandao: "Half a million dollars, isn't that a mountain of money?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said proudly: "It's been exchanged for gold and silver. How can I get all the copper coins?"

    Shi Quan said seriously: "That's a lot. I have never seen so much money in my life."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That money is not mine, brother. Jin Bing will come over soon and close the Jinxianzhuang shop in Bianliang City. Let's go to Huaixi."

    Shi Quandao: "This is not possible. My family is here, where can I go? The Jin soldiers are still far away. No matter how capable they are, can they defeat hundreds of thousands of forbidden troops? Can they grow wings and fly across the Yellow River?"

    Fang Jinshi sighed inwardly. It was undoubtedly unrealistic at this time to persuade Shi Quan to give up the business he had built for generations and take his whole family to flee to the south of the Yangtze River.

    So Fang Jinshi changed the subject and asked Shi Quandao: "Brother just competed with Miss Feng. Did he really want to win her?"

    Shi Quan smiled and said: "How can I make her step down if she wins? Where will she put her face? I just don't want to make it too obvious."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Eldest brother still cares about her. To be honest, after delaying for so long, eldest brother is a little unfair to Miss Feng. Today I finally broke the window paper. It is really a happy thing. I really don't understand.  Besides not being able to let go of Wang Yumei, eldest brother is worried about something else."

    Shi Quandao: "I'm afraid that people will dislike the golden mark on my face, I'm afraid that if I really follow me, others will look down upon me, and also, since we grew up together, we are like sisters, and our brains can't wrap our heads around this.  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Brother thinks too much."

    While the two were talking, the donkey cart arrived at Jinxian Village on Yulang Street. As soon as they got off the cart, the store clerk came out to welcome Shi Quan and said, "That Mr. Qin is here again. He is waiting in the guest room."

    Shi Quan immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "Hewhy is he here again?"

    Fang Jinshi saw Shi Quan¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°Who is this Mr. Qin?¡±

    Shi Quandao: "It's Qin Zhongcheng's eldest son, his name is Qin Fu. He has nothing to do all day long. He likes to walk birds and fight cocks. Recently he has been pestering me to help him find birds."

    Fang Jinshi immediately understood that this Qin Fu Qin Gongzi was the son of Qin Hui. Wang Yumei married Qin Hui and became his concubine. In fact, Qin Hui also had a first wife, and this Qin Fu was the son of Qin Hui's first wife.

    " Shi Quan is just a busy businessman who runs a cloth shop. Why would this idle Mr. Qin pester Shi Quan to ask him to help?Finding a good bird was a bit confusing for Fang Jinshi.

    He followed Shi Quan into the guest room, and saw a fair-skinned young man about fifteen or sixteen years old using a pen to blacken a pot of flowers and leaves on the table. This young man was dressed in luxurious clothes and had slanted eyebrows.  Qin Hui's species, because it is too imitating Qin Hui.

    Shi Quan came in, bowed his hands to Qin Fu and said, "Young Master Qin."

    Qin Fu kept his hands in his hands and said without looking at Shi Quan: "Shi Quan, when will you take me to your hometown to catch that red-bellied thrush?" He called Shi Quan by his name without any courtesy.

    Shi Quandao: "This this kind of thrush is hard to come by. Ping'an County is far away from Bianjing. To catch the birds, you need to go up Songshan Mountain. Mr. Qin really likes this kind of thrush. He paid for it to come from nearby villages."  The farmer catches it, so why bother going up the mountain to catch it yourself?"

    Qin Fu stopped the brush in his hand. Some ink stuck to his hand, so he went to the table to tear off a page of the account book and wipe it. Without asking whether the account book was still useful, he balled up the paper he wiped and threw it on the table.  Then he said to Shi Quan: "You don't understand this. People who really like birds want to see where the birds nest. The best birds are the ones that can be caught with their own hands."

    Shi Quan had no choice but to say: "I will go back to Yong'an County in the next few days. If Mr. Qin is interested, we can go together. But I can't guarantee whether we can catch the red-bellied thrush."

    What Qin Fu wanted was his words. He immediately turned around and walked out. When he got to the door, he said, "Let me know when you go back." After saying that, he walked out, got on the carriage and went back.

    Shi Quan sent him away. When Fang Jinshi saw him coming back, he asked, "Why does Mr. Qin ask you to take him to catch birds?"

    Shi Quan smiled awkwardly and said, "I don't know either."

    Although Shi Quan said he didn¡¯t know, Fang Jinshi had a vague feeling that it might not be easy for a young master like Qin Fu to meet a businessman like Shi Quan. The only point of intersection between them was Wang Yumei.

    "But why did Wang Yumei introduce Qin Fu to Shi Quan? If Wang Yumei still thinks about Shi Quan, then the Qin family should not be allowed to get close to Shi Quan.

    What¡¯s more, Fang Jinshi firmly believed that with Shi Quan¡¯s personality, he would never renew his relationship with Wang Yumei secretly.

 Chapter 324 Yu Wenxuzhong

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "When will the eldest brother marry Miss Feng? I'm looking forward to drinking this wedding wine."

    Shi Quandao: "First go back to Yong'an County to report to my father, and then choose a good day to propose marriage."

    Fang Jinshi said: "When eldest brother returns to Xingqingguan in Yong'an County, I also want to go with him. It's been a long time since I drank the most authentic peach blossom wine, and I still have some thoughts."

    Shi Quan smiled and said: "Let me just say, you may not be used to drinking this wine at first. If you drink it a few times, the taste will become better and better. The more you drink, the more you can't live without it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I won't go back tonight. I will just have a good talk with my eldest brother here."

    Shi Quan said anxiously: "That can't be done. In the past, anything was possible, but now my brothers have families and families, and they just came back. If I don't go back at night, my brothers and sisters will complain that my eldest brother is too ignorant."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then well, I'll come back to talk to eldest brother during the day tomorrow."

    He returned to his room at home and told Liang Cuirong about Shi Quan and Feng Wan. Liang Cuirong said: "Miss Feng is really big-hearted. If she hadn't been so persistent and proactive, Brother Shi wouldn't have known how long he would have made her wait.  Sometimes you men really can¡¯t think through your thoughts.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then how long do you want me to wait?"

    Liang Cuirong said strangely: "When did I ask you to wait?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Didn't you tell me during the day to wait until night?"

    Liang Cuirong looked at him with a smile and deliberately sighed: "You"

    The next morning, Fang Jinshi went to see Prince Yun Zhao Kai early. When Zhao Kai heard that he was back, he summoned him in Liangge, accompanied by Yu Wenxuzhong. Fang Jinshi briefly told him what happened in Jiangnan.  , Zhao Kai listened for a long time before saying: "So Cai Meng treats you like this, I wonder if Cai's consort knows it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Thisit's hard to say."

    Zhao Kai said: "Most likely he doesn't know, otherwise Consort Cai would not allow him to do this."

    Yu Wenxuzhong said on the side: "If it weren't for Cai's consort's acquiescence, Cai Meng would never be so presumptuous. Cai's consort has a good character, but everyone has selfish motives. The Cai family is now very prosperous, but their father, son and brothers also have their own thoughts.  , Third Brother Zhao can¡¯t think too well of everyone.¡±

    Zhao Kai had no idea and asked Yu Wenxuzhong: "What should we do?"

    Yu Wenxu said in the middle: "Let him join the afternoon tea party, and we will discuss it then."

    Zhao Kai said: "Okay then, just wait in the mansion and have tea with everyone here in the afternoon."

    Fang Jinshi didn't know what kind of tea party this was, but he felt disappointed with Zhao Kai at this time. Although Zhao Kai was kind-hearted, approachable, and virtuous, if a dynasty was really handed over to such a person with no independent opinions.  Here, it is also worrying.

    Zhao Kai didn't seem to realize the cruelty of political struggle, and still believed in the etiquette and kindness in the books. Fang Jinshi had lunch at Prince Yun's Mansion and sat down for a rest. The steward of Prince Yun's Mansion came over and asked him to go to Liang Pavilion, saying that Zhao  Kaiyue please.

    Fang Jinshi followed the housekeeper to Liang Pavilion and saw seven or eight people already sitting in Liang Pavilion. Fang Jinshi didn't recognize any of them.

    Some of these people gathered together in two or three and talked quietly, some were sitting alone in a daze, and some were sipping tea. The housekeeper moved Fang Jinshi to the next seat and served him tea.

    Fang Jinshi looked at the tea again. It turned out to be the world-famous Dragon Tuan Sheng Xue. The nobility of Prince Yun's Mansion was indeed different.

    Not long after he waited, Yu Wenxuzhong accompanied Zhao Kai and walked in. Zhao Kai sat in the middle and the people talking became quiet. Zhao Kai looked at the people below and said, "Everyone is here, what do you have to say?"  Let¡¯s start.¡±

    A fat man stood up and said, "I wonder if this new little brother is from that government office and what his official position is."

    Zhao Kai said: "His surname is Fang, and his name is Fang Jinshi. He went to Jiangnan to take care of business for me. He is not in the military office." He then said to Fang Jinshi: "This is General Chen, the observation envoy of the Fengning Army. His name is Chen Jiachou."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi looked at Chen Jiachou. He was not ugly, but he was given such a name. Originally, the observation envoy in Song Dynasty had already been in vain and was not stationed in the state. However, the Fengning Army's military envoy was Zhao Kai, and he could not take up the post himself.  There was this observer who went to handle military affairs for him.

    When Chen Jiachou heard what Zhao Kai said, he turned to look at Fang Jinshi and said, "Brother Zhao, I wonder if I can allocate some money to the Fengning Army for armaments."

    Zhao Kai said: "The imperial court will support the army. I will urge the imperial court for the military expenses and funds of the Fengning Army in accordance with the regulations."

    Chen Jiachou had no choice but to cup his hands and say, "Yes." He was not willing to accept it in the end.He muttered: "It doesn't cost a lot of money."

    The sound was loud enough for everyone in Liangge to hear it. Zhao Kai also heard it, but pretended not to hear it. Yu Wenxu next to him said: "Brother Zhao, the Fengning Army is stationed near Huaixi. Military expenses are  It is true that they are supported by the imperial court, but it is not inappropriate for us to make up for some. It is better to give them two convenient powers to get things done."

    Zhao Kai hesitated and said, "I'm afraid there's something wrong, and outsiders will gossip about it."

    Yu Wenxuzhong said: "The two of them have their own sense of proportion. Those who want to do great things cannot always worry about other people's gossip, otherwise it will be difficult to achieve great things."

    Zhao Kai stopped talking, and Yu Wenxu said again: "To do big things, you must make a decisive decision. How can you achieve big things if you are hesitant about small things?" He was questioning Zhao Kai. Zhao Kai thought for a moment, raised his head and said  : "Forget it, just follow Mr. Yi Yuwen."

    Yu Wenxuzhong then said to Chen Jiachou: "In addition to the silver offered by the court, Prince Yun will add an additional ten thousand yuan a month. Is that enough?"

    Chen Jiachou said with a happy face: "Although it's not a lot, it's just that we can handle emergencies."

    Zhao Kai asked Yu Wenxuzhong: "Is it that the number is too high?"

    Yu Wenxuzhong said: "It's not high anymore. In addition to Fengning Army, I think Jing'an Army will also be added. Jing'an Army is stationed in Xiangzhou Mansion. It is not only the elite division of the Forbidden Army, but more importantly, Xiangzhou is close to Bianjing."  We are close at hand, and if anything happens, we can come to our aid right away.¡±

    Zhao Kai said: "This is true, but the money is indeed a bit high."

    Yu Wenxu said in the middle: "Why not ask Fang Jinshi?" As he spoke, he turned to Fang Jinshi and cast a searching gaze.

    Fang Jinshi was stunned and asked Yu Wenxuzhong, "I don't quite understand what Mr. Yuwen said."

    Yu Wenxuzhong said: "I want you to spend 20,000 yuan every month for the Jing'an Army and Fengning Army for emergencies."

    Fang Jinshi was startled and said hurriedly: "Iwhere did I get so much money?"

    Yu Wenxuzhong said: "Sihai Company has so much money and a vast business. It is only 20,000 yuan a month. Is it difficult for you? Brother Zhao San has given you the power to do things cheaply. General Chen's Fengning Army fully supports you. Consort Cai  You don¡¯t have to worry there, Brother Zhao is responsible for it, so what are you afraid of?¡±

    Fang Jinshi was silent in thought. Zhao Kai and Yu Wenxuzhong were waiting for him to speak. After a while, Fang Jinshi raised his head and said, "I want Ji Changan to return to Sihai Bank."

    Zhao Kai immediately said: "I will arrange this, just don't worry."

    Yu Wenxuzhong said: "Brother Zhao will talk to Consort Cai tomorrow and ask him to write a personal letter to Ji Chang'an to take with him, so as to make it easier for him. What was agreed upon at the beginning cannot be changed."

    Zhao Kai said: "What if Cai's consort has other reasons?"

    Yu Wenxu said: "Consort Cai won't say anything. If he really makes another excuse, it would be too insincere. Brother Zhao can go directly to Grand Master Cai to discuss it."

    Zhao Kai said: "Okay, I'll ask Prince Consort Cai first tomorrow."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly felt that Yu Wenxuzhong was too angry with him. He had seemed like a pedantic scholar before, but now it seemed that he was tough and decisive, which was really Zhao Kai's blessing.

 Chapter 325 Gao Chong¡¯s Friendship

    Yu Wenxuzhong said again: "Although this Sihai business was started by Prince Yun's Palace and Prince Consort's Palace together, Prince Consort Cai also spent more money, and was headed by Cai Meng. When he first came up with the idea, Grand Master Cai said, Brother Zhao San, what are you talking about?"  When money is needed, no matter how much money is needed, Cai Meng can never stop him, so he let Ji Changan be the big shopkeeper of the bank. It is best for both parties to cooperate and get what they need. If there is a disagreement, you can offend Cai Meng and everything will be yours.  Brother Zhao San will support you, just make sure the money is given to the Jing'an Army and the Fengning Army, and you can make your own decisions for the rest."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I went there this time, and I was alone. People both overt and covert came at me. One of my concubines also died because of this."

    Yu Wenxuzhong looked at Chen Jiachou and said, "If Feng Ningjun wants money, he must first ensure the safety of the God of Wealth."

    Chen Jiachou said: "As long as you have money, this will be easy. I will send troops to protect you when we return to Huaixi Road. If there is no money in the army, there is no shortage of manpower."

    Yu Wenxuzhong nodded with satisfaction, turned around and asked Fang Jinshi, "If there is anything else you have trouble with, please tell me."

    Fang Jinshi felt that it was already very good. If Zhao Kai arranged this matter in person, he didn't know when he would be able to relax and do things. Zhao Kai was too weak and always wanted to be a good man and not offend anyone.

    So Fang Jinshi said: "If this is the case, with the help of Ji Changan and General Chen, things will be much easier to handle."

    Yu Wenxuzhong said: "Then you can rest in Bianliang for a few days and then go back as soon as possible." He turned to Zhao Kai and said: "Brother Zhao, do you think this is good?"

    Zhao Kai said: "Mr. Yuwen has arranged it properly, so it's settled."

    He asked again: "I wonder how the war on Hebei Road is going?"

    Someone stood up and said: "Yakoshi Guo and the Jurchens are in a stalemate with Zhuozhou. The imperial court has sent envoys to the Kingdom of Jin to try to negotiate peace."

    Yu Wenxuzhong interrupted: "Everyone in the imperial court will fight if they want to fight, and make peace if they want to make peace. If the Kingdom of Jin sees that our court has a guilty conscience, we will fight to the death."

    Zhao Kai said: "The imperial court has always been generous to Pharmacist Guo. I hope he can repay his kindness and guard the border."

    Fang Jinshi listened to the people here talking about various things in the court and the army to Zhao Kai. He gradually realized that the people here were all close followers of Zhao Kai, and they were all capable of blocking his own side.  Although Zhao Kai did not say anything explicitly about the powerful person, everyone knew tacitly that they were all members of the Yunwang Party who wanted to support Zhao Kai to succeed him.

    ¡°So when Zhao Kai called him over, he undoubtedly regarded him as a confidant.

    At this time, Song Huizong was in good health, and the prince Zhao Huan had been established for many years. Zhao Kai's only advantage was that Song Huizong particularly liked him.

    When Fang Jinshi came back from Prince Yun's Mansion, Zhao Kai also gave him some rare things. Fang Jinshi didn't ask for them, but asked him to give him a few calligraphy and paintings. These calligraphy and paintings could be given to Huang Jinmian, and they could also be given as gifts.  Face-saving.

    Na Luo Yan Gao Chong was standing at the edge of the Cuju venue of Prince Xu's residence, watching the attendants practicing their skills back and forth. At this time, a servant of the palace came over and said: "Mr. Gao, there is someone looking for you outside." At this time, he was standing  As he grew older, others no longer called him Naluoyan, but all respectfully called him Mr. Gao.

    Gao Chong asked: "Who is he?"

    This servant said: "He is a young master."

    Gao Chong frowned. He guessed that it was his cousin Gao Zhanbao who asked him to go home for a blind date under the orders of his second uncle. Gao Chong said to the man, "Go and tell him that there is a Cuju competition today and I am not free."

    The man left now, but he came back after a while and said, "That Mr. Fang said he was waiting for you."

    When Gao Chong heard this, he immediately asked: "His surname is Fang?"

    The servant said: "He said his surname was Fang, but I don't know either."

    Gao Chong was overjoyed and hurriedly walked out of Prince Xu's mansion. He saw Fang Jinshi standing under the willow tree on the opposite side of the road, waiting for him. Behind him was a young woman wearing pink clothes.

    Gao Chong walked over quickly and said, "When did you come back?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I came back the day before yesterday."

    Gao Chong walked closer and said, "Is everything going well?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's okay. Has Cuju started?"

    Gao Chong said embarrassedly: "There was no competition, so I thought it was my cousin looking for me, so I told a lie."

    From his words, Fang Jinshi could feel his honesty. Fang Jinshi said, "If you can go out, can we go have a drink?"

    Gao Chong said: "Okay" He only said one word of "good" and stopped. The last word dropped, and Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "What's wrong?"

    Gao Chong said: "I've always wanted to treat you to a nice drink. Last time, you paid for it. I'm always embarrassed, but I have something to do today."??I'm just afraidit won't work.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "If something happens, we'll leave it for another day."

    Gao Chong smiled, showing his neat and white teeth, and said: "I have been waiting for today's matter for a long time. Don't be surprised if I don't go."

    When he said this, Fang Jinshi became a little curious, so he asked, "What's the matter?"

    Gao Chong looked a little embarrassed and said: "Yes yes I have something to do." Like Qiao Ling'er, he was not good at lying. Especially Gao Chong felt that lying to a good friend was very inappropriate.  Moral, but this matter does require lying to cover up, but my brain can't make up a good and convincing reason at once.

    Fang Jinshi looked at his expression and guessed a little bit, and said, "It must be related to Emperor Huanhuan. In that case, let's change the situation."

    Gao Chong then said: "Thank you very much."

    Fang Jinshi let Qiao Linger out from behind and said, "This is your sister."

    Gao Chong smiled and cupped his hands to Qiao Ling'er and said, "I've seen the girl before." When Fang Jinshi saw him like this, he knew that he had misunderstood. Gao Chong thought that this girl was Fang Jinshi's new woman. He would never have thought of it.  , what does Fang Jinshi mean by this.

    Qiao Ling'er turned slightly red and lowered her head. She didn't know how to speak. Fang Jinshi was just thinking about explaining the matter here, and Gao Chong said, "It's getting late. I have to go back and prepare."

    Fang Jinshi could only say: "Okay, if you are free tomorrow, I will come see you again."

    Gao Chong said hello, bowed politely to Fang Jinshi and the others, and turned around to leave.

    Fang Jinshi watched him walk away and said to Qiao Ling'er, "He is your brother, his name is Gao Chong, some people also call him Naluoyan."

    Qiao Ling'er hummed, and Fang Jinshi said, "He has something to do today, so let's find a quiet place to talk to him tomorrow." As soon as he finished speaking, Gao Chong turned back.

    Fang Jinshi waited for him to approach and said, "Why are you back again?"

    Gao Chong said: "You are my best friend, and I want to treat you to dinner and drinks. I think she won't be unhappy. I let's go to a place to drink, okay?" He actually meant that he wanted to take you with him.  Fang Jinshi went to see Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor.

 Chapter 326 Emperor Huanhuan

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Would it be inconvenient?"

    Gao Chong said confidently: "No."

    Seeing his insistence, Fang Jinshi agreed. Gao Chong hired a donkey cart on the street. Fang Jinshi and Qiao Ling'er got on it. The donkey cart turned left and right in Bianliang City and stopped at a remote street in the north of the city.  down.

    Gao Chong gave the money and the driver. He waited until the donkey cart had gone far before he entered the stone and said, "There's still a little way to go, let's walk there." He was also cautious and didn't dare to stand out too much.

    Fang Jinshi and Qiao Ling'er followed him for a few more miles and made a long circle before stopping in front of a small alley. The alley was not deep and contained three or four households. Gao Chong walked to the second  The door knocker was gently tapped in front of the door of the house. Not long after, a woman opened the door a crack. She saw Gao Chong and said, "You're here?"

    Gao Chong nodded and said, "I also brought my friends here."

    The woman stepped aside and Gao Chong walked into the house with Fang Jinshi and Qiao Ling'er. The yard was not big. There was a small vegetable garden in the yard where some vegetables were planted. The three rooms on the front of the house were all relatively old.  , there is also a swallow's nest under the eaves, and two barn swallows, a male and a female, fly in and out from time to time.

    The woman let them in, then walked out of the door, closed the door and left. Fang Jinshi noticed the swallow's nest, looked up, and said favorably: "When I first came here, this pair of swallows just started to nest.  Nests are built here, and the day before yesterday I found that they had hatched four little swallows."

    Fang Jinshi smiled a little. Gao Chong led the two of them to the pillars of the main house. He saw bursts of thick smoke coming out of the kitchen, and then heard several women's coughs. Gao Chong was obviously surprised and ran quickly.  When he got to the kitchen, he said in surprise: "What's wrong?"

    Two women ran out of the kitchen. Their hair was a little messy, dripping with sweat, and their faces were smoky black and gray. They ran into the yard and coughed again. The two women were high and low,  The short woman looked about fifteen or sixteen years old, thin and wearing the most ordinary coarse cloth. She had a beautiful appearance. Although she was in a miserable state, she still smiled and coughed: "Why is there such a big smoke?"

    When Fang Jinshi saw her, he knew that she was definitely Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor, not the showgirl Jinghui, because that tall woman was Zhang Xier, the maid next to Emperor Huanhuan, and it was impossible for her to accompany Jinghui.  .

    With Zhao Duofu's status as the emperor's concubine, she actually wore coarse clothes and lit a fire in the kitchen, and even took the palace maid beside him with her. Fang Jinshi was a little envious of Gao Chong's good fortune. Of course, Jinghui couldn't make the smoke billow from the fire.  , only Zhao Duofu and Zhang Xier, who had never done rough work, could do it. Zhao Duofu rushed outside and saw the surprised Fang Jinshi in the yard, smiled sheepishly and said nothing.

    Gao Chong hurriedly picked out the green branches and leaves under the stove with tongs. The smoke suddenly became much lighter. Gao Chong walked out of the kitchen and went to the yard. He said to Zhao Duofu: "The firewood you burned is too wet. It won't work like this."  of."

    Zhao Duofu smiled and said, "I think it's easy for Sister-in-law Sun to light the fire. I don't know why I only smoke so much."

    Gao Chong said: "Sister-in-law Sun has already bought the food. I will learn to cook later. Go and wash your face. It's so dirty."

    Zhao Duofu obediently went to fetch water and wash his face with Zhang Xi'er. Only then did Gao Chong have time to talk to Fang Jinshi: "This is the home of a relative of Miss Zhang. Huanhuan asked me to buy it. Sometimes she comes out secretly. We  Here cook and eat."

    He called Huan Huan directly, which was the nickname of Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor, which showed the closeness between the two people. Fang Jinshi looked at the courtyard and said, "Very good." He felt that Gao Chong really regarded him as his wife.  He had a secret meeting with the emperor of the current dynasty here. He was willing to tell Fang Jinshi such a secret thing and even brought him here. It was like a young man who had made a particularly great girlfriend and just wanted to  Tell his best friend to feel proud.

    Zhao Duofu and Zhang Xier came over after washing their hands and faces. Gao Chong went to take out the food and wine that Sun's sister-in-law bought and put them on the table in the main room. Gao Chong invited Fang Jinshi to come and sit down. Fang Jinshi said, "I also invite Emperor Huanhuan to join us."  Come and sit."

    Zhao Duofu said: "When we treat guests to wine, shouldn't we allow women in the family to dine with the guests?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I don't dare to be so disrespectful."

    Zhao Duofu asked Gao Chong: "Which one of you is older?"

    Gao Chong said: "I am one year older than him."

    Zhao Duofu turned to the other person and said to the stone: "There is no Di Ji here. You are his brother. Should I call him uncle?" She looked at Zhang Xi'er and asked her the last words.

    She had lived in the imperial city for a long time and was a little unsure about some of the common titles outside, so she asked Zhang Xier at any time, and Zhang Xier said, "Yes."

    Fang Jinshi was embarrassed when he saw Qiao Ling'er standing, so he said to Qiao Ling'er"You can teach Huanhuan Diji how to make a fire and cook," said Er.

    Qiao Ling'er looked embarrassed and said, "I don't know how to teach others."

    Fang Jinshi said, "Just do it once and show it to her." Qiao Ling'er had no choice but to go to the kitchen. There was really nothing to teach about making a fire, but neither did Zhao Duofu.

    Fang Jinshi watched Zhao Duofu follow Qiao Ling'er to the kitchen, then sat down and said to Gao Chong, "Let the two of them get along well and get familiar with each other."

    Gao Chong nodded, smiled and said nothing. In his opinion, Fang Jinshi's words meant something else.

    Fang Jinshi turned to look at the kitchen and asked Gao Chong, "What are your plans?"

    Gao Chong suddenly sighed and said in silence for a while: "I don't know either. Huanhuan wants me to take her away from Bianliang City, but she doesn't know where to go. I've been waiting for you to come back. I want to  Let me hear your opinion."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is your own business. Make up your own mind. Just listen to what outsiders say."

    Gao Chong scratched his head and said, "This is really a difficult thing to do."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You should be prepared earlier. There will be a catastrophe in Bianliang City soon. Then think of a comprehensive way to get out of the city during the chaos and find a safe place to place her."

    Gao Chong said: "What kind of disaster?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Just be prepared and don't ask anything else. There is only one chance. Once it passes, it will be difficult."

    Gao Chong said: "I believe what you say."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I will tell you something later, you must not have expected it."

    Gao Chong said: "What's the matter?"

    Fang Jinshi turned around and saw Qiao Ling'er walking out of the kitchen. He suddenly became childlike. He knew that Gao Chong was powerful and capable of fighting, while Qiao Ling'er was agile. He wanted to see who was more powerful between the two siblings.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Gao Chong, believe it or not, you can't beat the girl I brought here."

    Gao Chong looked at Qiao Ling'er and said, "I believe it. I believe whatever you say."

 Chapter 327 Brother and sister fight

    Gao Chong has an easy-going nature and has no intention of fighting. Fang Jinshi said: "If you have nothing to do, you can make some gestures in this yard to open my eyes."

    Gao Chong looked at Qiao Ling'er's petite figure and said, "It's better not to give up, I can't beat her." He actually gave up in advance. Fang Jinshi saw that he was no match and said to Qiao Ling'er, "Go over and beat him."

    Qiao Ling'er said "Ah" in surprise and stood still. Fang Jinshi said, "I'll let you go over and hit him and throw him somersault."

    Qiao Ling'er usually listened to his words the most, but she already knew that Gao Chong was her half-brother, so she hesitated again and again. She approached Gao Chong, then turned around and asked Fang Jinshi uneasily: "Really?  beat?"

    Fang Jinshi shouted: "If you hit him on the nose, you won't be able to knock him over. Let's see how I punish you when I get back." He will never forget the time when Qiao Ling'er hit his nose and knocked over a Taoist priest at Huanghua Temple in Shaanxi Province.

    Qiao Ling'er urged him to punch Gao Chong on the nose, but she still hesitated, so the speed of the punch was not fast.

    Gao Chong naturally didn't want her to hit him, so he turned sideways to avoid it. Qiao Ling'er was stunned and stopped attacking. Fang Jinshi shouted from the side: "Poke his eyes."

    Qiao Ling'er had no choice but to rush forward again, with her fingers like hooks, to stab Gao Chong's eyes. Gao Chong hurriedly blocked and dismantled. He began to think, I'd better pretend to let her fall, so as not to punish her. When he looked back,  Zhao Duofu and Zhang Xier washed their hands and faces and came to watch. Gao Chong didn't want Zhao Duofu to watch him fall in embarrassment, so he didn't dare to give in too much.

    Once a person who has practiced martial arts for a long time uses his fists and kicks, the follow-up moves will naturally follow the attack. Qiao Ling'er hits faster and faster, her body is fast and agile, and her movements are changeable. Even if Gao Chong had the intention to give her a try at the beginning, at this time  Under her violent attack, she could no longer give in.

    Gao Chong saw the tricks and did not attack easily. Qiao Ling'er wandered around him, but she couldn't take any advantage. She attacked a few more times, suddenly jumped out of the circle, and said to Fang Jinshi: "I can't fall."  he."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Forget it" Before he could finish his words, Gao Chong suddenly came up and got in front of Qiao Ling'er. He punched Qiao Ling'er directly in the face. His punch was very fast.  It was so cruel that Qiao Ling'er didn't dare to take it hard and avoided it sideways. Gao Chong swung his arms and struck down, and then launched a few more attacks.

    His expression was solemn at this time, and he stared at Qiao Ling'er's moves with wide eyes. He was no longer as calm as before. Qiao Ling'er suddenly felt pressure, and his figure was no longer as smooth and smooth as before. Gao Chongsheng was attacking Shen Limeng, Qiao Ling'er  Due to Er's flexibility, the two of them fought for a few more moves. Gao Chong stepped back and jumped out, asking Qiao Ling'er, "Who did you learn these moves from?" He said this in a serious tone and with a serious look on his face.  Seriously, I was actually a little excited.

    Qiao Ling'er was anxious and stammered: "Yesit wastaught by my father." When she answered, she had already gone to look at Fang Jinshi.

    Gao Chong said: "Your surname is Qiao, and Qiao Huaishan is your father."

    Qiao Ling'er saw that he looked a little scared, so she retreated to Fang Jinshi and then stammered: "Yesyes."

    Gao Chong took a few steps forward and rushed to Fang Jinshi, shouting loudly: "Where is this thief?" When he said this, his hands were clenched into fists.

    Zhao Duofu and Fang Jinshi didn't expect Gao Chong to be so excited, and were stunned for a moment. Although Qiao Ling'er was easy-going by nature, Gao Chong was so angry when Gao Chong scolded her father in person that he couldn't help but said to Gao Chong through Fang Jinshi: "You are not allowed to scold her like that.  My father."

    Gao Chong asked: "Where is he?" As he was about to come over, Fang Jinshi put Qiao Ling'er behind him and said: "Uncle Qiao" He just said three words, Gao Chong pushed him away and went to  Qiao Ling'er roared: "Where is he?"

    Fang Jinshi was pushed by him and almost fell over. He immediately came over and stood in front of Qiao Ling'er and said, "Her father has passed away. Didn't you see the white flowers on her hair?"

    As soon as these words came out, Gao Chong was immediately discouraged and said disappointedly: "Qiao Huaishan is dead?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "He has been dead for more than half a year."

    Gao Chong felt disappointed. He looked up at the small white flowers Qiao Ling'er wore in her ears. He suddenly fell down on the stool. After a while, he sighed deeply and said to Fang Jinshi: "Take her and leave quickly.  I don¡¯t want to see Joe here.¡±

    Seeing him like this, Fang Jinshi knew that Gao Chong would not be able to face Qiao Ling'er calmly for the time being. He said to Qiao Ling'er, "Let's go."

    He turned around and walked outside. Qiao Ling'er followed slowly and walked a few steps to the gate. Qiao Ling'er couldn't help but look back at Gao Chong. She was a little reluctant and reluctant to leave, so she just left.

    Fang Jinshi took her hand and said, "Let's go." He took Qiao Ling'er's hand and walked outside the gate. Only then did Qiao Ling'er realize that she was holding her hand. She wanted to break away but didn't dare.

    Fang Jinshi came out of the alleyHe let her go and found a donkey cart on the street to go back. In the car, he saw Qiao Ling'er was silent, so he enlightened her: "Don't worry, I will talk to him again in a few days and he will figure it out."  It¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Qiao Ling'er hummed and said nothing more.

    The two returned home, and Qiao Ling'er was about to go back to her place. Fang Jinshi saw that she was still unhappy, so he asked her, "Do you blame me for letting you compete?"

    Qiao Ling'er shook her head and said, "No."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "Is it or not?"

    Qiao Ling'er said: "No."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I asked him to throw him somersault, but you failed to do it. If you really throw him, Gao Chong will never have this attitude."

    Qiao Ling'er whispered: "II can't do it."

    Fang Jinshi said with a smile: "If you can't do it, I will punish you well."

    Qiao Ling'er was surprised and said, "What are you going to punish me for?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'll give you a hug as a punishment."

    Qiao Ling'er immediately blushed and lowered her head without speaking. Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "I'm just teasing you. Go back and have a good rest. Don't think too much. Have a good rest. I'll take you to Chengyun Temple to see you tomorrow."  Mother." After saying that, she left.

    Qiao Ling'er looked at his leaving figure and took a long breath of self-pity before turning around and going back.

    Gao Chong watched Fang Jinshi and Fang Jinshi leave and sat there for a long time. Zhao Duofu sat down next to him and didn't speak obediently. When Zhang Xier saw this, he left with an excuse and hid under the kitchen so as not to disturb the two of them talking.

    After a while, Gao Chongcai said: "II lied to you before."

    Zhao Duofu moved the stool and sat next to him, then said: "Why did you lie to me?"

    Gao Chong said: "ActuallyI told you before that my father guarded the border and defended the country, and he was loyal to the country on the bloody battlefield. In fact, that was not the case. He was humiliated and committed suicide."

    Zhao Duofu couldn't say anything, he just gently took Gao Chong's right hand and put it in his own palm.

 Chapter 328: Once a thought becomes true, you will never regret it

    Gao Chong raised his head and looked at the vegetable garden in the yard and said slowly: "When I was very young, my father served in the Fengxiang Army in the northwest. He fought with the Xixia people all year round. One time, he ran away because of the reinforcements and was afraid of the enemy. My father's soldiers  He was defeated and captured, which lasted for several years. It was rumored throughout the army that he died fighting hard, and the court awarded him a commendation. Everyone thought he was dead."

    Zhao Duofu said softly: "I think your mother is really pitiful. You are still so young. She must be very sad."

    Gao Chong was silent for a long time after listening to her words, and after a long time he said: "Maybe, at that time there was a military commander in the Fengxiang Army named Qiao Huaishan. This man saw us as orphans and widowed mothers, so he coerced and lured me.  Mother, who knew that my father was destined to have such a fate and escaped from Xixia after all kinds of hardships. Naturally, he was very angry. It was just that the martial artist named Qiao was so powerful that my father could not defeat him. He felt humiliated and committed suicide in grief and anger.  die,"

    Zhao Duofu said: "You have been looking for an opportunity to take revenge on this person named Qiao, right?"

    Gao Chong said: "When I was young, I didn't know anything. When I grew up, everyone in the family kept their mouths shut. When I asked my second uncle, he scolded me. I only knew that his surname was Qiao.  I don¡¯t know anything else about my name, so I can¡¯t talk about revenge.¡±

    Zhao Duofu said: "You where is your mother?"

    Gao Chong said: "I don't know either. My second uncle said she has passed away a long time ago."

    Zhao Duofu calmed down and said, "I don't know whether what your friend said is true or not. The man named Qiao has passed away."

    Gao Chong said: "He won't lie to me, it should be true."

    Zhao Duofu said softly: "It's been so long, so you don't have to take it too seriously. The Diamond Sutra doesn't say that all conditioned dharmas are like bubbles in dreams, dew, or lightning. You should observe them like this."  , you should also look away."

    The few lines of Buddhist scriptures she quoted spoke to Gao Chong's heart. Gao Chong said, "Have you also read the Diamond Sutra?"

    Zhao Duofu smiled sweetly and said: "The gentleman who taught me how to read when I was a child taught me one or two scriptures. Later, he didn't dare to teach me anymore, so I read some Buddhist scriptures by myself. I didn't expect that you grew up in a monastery. Do you think this is true?"  The Buddhist relationship between you and me?"

    In the entire imperial city, Zhao Duofu, the concubine of the Roufu Emperor, is an alternative. Ever since Emperor Zhenzong made a farce with the Book of Heaven, until now Song Huizong, the imperial court of the Great Song Dynasty has always respected Taoism and suppressed Buddhism, and people both inside and outside the imperial city have learned  According to Taoist theory, Zhao Duofu is the only one who doesn't like to read Taoist Tao Te Ching, but has a soft spot for Buddhist scriptures. Therefore, Na Luo Yan is a Vajra Warrior, and only she can tell it straight away.

    Jinghui also comes from Buddhism, but to Gao Chong, she is just a passerby.

    Hearing Zhao Duofu talk about the relationship with Buddha, Gao Chong shook her hand in turn and said, "We have decided on the Gao family. Do you know who is the most famous?"

    Zhao Duofu said: "Of course it's you."

    Gao Chong said embarrassedly: "Ihow can I be famous? When it comes to really settling the Gao family, everyone knows that my great-great-grandfather, Gao Baohuai Degong, followed Emperor Taizu in the north and south, and made great achievements in supporting him.  He was granted the title of King of Bohai County, and after his death, he was given the posthumous title of Wu Mu, and others called him Gao Wu Mu."

    Zhao Duofu said: "I know. I followed him to Yong'an County to pay homage to the mausoleum. He accompanied Emperor Taizu. There were only two words "Song Dynasty" on the tombstone. Others said that his contribution was too great. Emperor Taizong specially gave this inscription."

    Gao Chong hummed and said nothing more. Zhao Duofu thought he looked a little strange, so he asked, "What's wrong?"

    Gao Chong murmured: "I mean, my great-grandfather married the eldest princess of Yan." The topic he originally wanted to take up was the fate mentioned by Zhao Duofu. His great-grandfather Gao Huaide married the eldest princess of Yan, the sister of Song Taizu Zhao Kuangyin.  , later I felt that I was a bit like a dragon and a phoenix, and I felt embarrassed.

    Zhao Duofu really didn¡¯t know whether Gao Huaide was the Prince Consort. When she heard what Gao Chong said, she said happily: "It turns out we are really destined."

    Gao Chong nodded seriously, Zhao Duofu said: "Your great-grandfather is the consort, and you will also be the consort in the future. It is really destined."

    Gao Chong said: "My great-grandfather is both civilized and martial, and he is also proficient in music. He has made great contributions in the southern and northern wars, and only then was he appreciated by Emperor Taizu. How can I be so virtuous and capable?"

    Zhao Duofu said softly: "As long as I appreciate you and like you in the world, that's all. As long as I'm with you, I'm not afraid of anything. No matter how hard it is, I won't regret it."

    Gao Chong was greatly moved after hearing such words. He looked at Zhao Duofu who didn't know what to say for a long time. He was not a person who was good at words. Zhao Duofu looked into his eyes and said, "I know how difficult this is.  But I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m ready.¡±

    She didn¡¯t ask Gao Chong if he was ready because she wanted Gao Chong to tell her personally that he was also ready.Okay, Gao Chong said: "I am also thinking of ways to minimize the noise and not to involve too many people."

    Zhao Duofu was disappointed, but what Gao Chong said was correct. However, with her status as an emperor, it would be foolish to think that she would not make any noise. Men and women always have different ideas. Zhao Duofu  She hoped that Gao Chong would say some affectionate words and promises to her, but what Gao Chong thought of was the reality of helplessness and difficulties.

    Early the next morning, just after dawn, Fang Jinshi called Qiao Ling'er to Chengyun Temple outside the city. He wanted the one-handed old nun to meet Qiao Ling'er first, and then talk about Gao Chong later.

    The reason why I went out so early was because it was too hot during the day. Go early in the morning to be more comfortable. Fang Jinshi hired an old horse-drawn carriage. The entire Song Dynasty was really short of horses. Better horses.  Either they were recruited as war horses in the military camp, or they were kept privately by dignitaries. With so many people in the capital, it was not easy to hire a horse-drawn carriage.

    When the carriage came out of the city gate, thousands of rays of light spread out from the sky, dyeing the sky red. Fang Jinshi looked at the sky and said, "It will definitely rain today, so come back early."

    Qiao Ling'er said: "Howhow do you know?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you don't go out in the morning glow, the sunset will travel thousands of miles."

    Qiao Ling'er didn't quite understand what this proverb meant, but she was afraid that Fang Jinshi would bother her by asking too many questions, so she didn't ask any more questions.

    There is a river in front of the mountain where Chengyun Temple is located. The nuns in the temple will carry water up the mountain here. The first time Fang Jinshi met the one-handed old nun, she was carrying water at the bottom of the mountain. It was almost noon when Fang Jinshi and the others arrived at the bottom of the mountain.  We had lunch at a vegetarian restaurant at the foot of the mountain. The weather was sultry. Fang Jinshi didn't want to go up the mountain on a hot day, so he waited by the river to see if he could meet the one-handed old nun.

    He and Qiao Ling'er waited for a long time, and finally saw a strong nun from Chengyun Temple on the mountain carrying a bucket. Although he was not the one-handed old nun, Fang Jinshi thought it was okay to ask, so he went up to ask.

 Chapter 329 Zhao Zhen and Aunt Luo

    The nun listened to Fang Jinshi's description and said, "You are talking about Shanshuang. She is not in the Zen temple at this time. The temple wants to reshape the Buddha's golden body. She went out with the masters last month to make good friends. "This  To form good karma means to go out and ask for alms.

    It turned out that the name of this one-handed nun was Shanshuang. Fang Jinshi believed that there was no need for this nun to deceive him, but when he saw Qiao Ling'er's disappointed look, he couldn't bear it, so he took her up the mountain to Chengyun Temple and found the nun.  Master Guanyun confirmed again that this Shanlu had indeed gone out to make good karma.

    It was really bad luck. Fang Jinshi comforted Qiao Ling'er and said, "What a coincidence. The master is traveling far away at this time. It's all my fault. I wish I could have brought you back earlier."

    Qiao Ling'er said: "Howhow can I blame you?"

    Fang Jinshi took Qiao Ling'er out of Chengyun Temple and went down the mountain together. The sun was high in the sky. Although there were lush trees on the mountain, there were no trees to shade the road along the steps. Fang Jinshi walked for a while and felt that he couldn't stand it anymore, so he simply walked around.  A long way down the mountain through the woods with few roads.

    The road in the forest was difficult, but it was much cooler. Fang Jinshi walked slowly in front of him and said to Qiao Ling'er behind him: "When your mother comes back and you meet her, you can find a way to favor your brother."  Call me here too, so that when your family is reunited, you won¡¯t have to follow me around every day to show off."

    Qiao Ling'er stopped and said "hmm" after a long time. Fang Jinshi walked dozens of steps before he realized that she had stopped. He turned around and said, "Walk faster, why did you stop?"

    Qiao Ling'er followed up slowly. She lowered her head and walked silently without saying a word. Fang Jinshi felt bored when she didn't speak, so he didn't pay much attention to her. The two of them walked through the woods together in a dull manner and went down the mountain.  .

    From the woods to the foot of the mountain, there is a small river. Fang Jinshi remembers that when winter and spring came, the river dried up, but now in summer, there is river water, although the river surface is not very wide and the water is not deep.

    The two walked out of the forest and arrived at the river. Suddenly they heard the sound of a woman laughing by the river. Fang Jinshi heard the sound and turned around, only to see a young Taoist nun sitting there with her knees in her arms under a tree not far away.  I watched a young man swimming in the river. This young man was only fifteen or sixteen years old. He seemed to have no clothes on his body. He was so excited that he swam in various postures in the river from time to time. The Taoist nun didn't take it seriously and made him laugh.  He smiled.

    The young Taoist nun saw Fang Jinshi and the two coming out of the woods. As soon as she saw someone coming, she immediately stopped laughing and turned her head. Qiao Ling'er also shyly turned her head to the other side. Fang Jinshi took Qiao Ling'er along with them along the forest.  By the river bank, after walking far, Fang Jinshi said: "Seeing other people swimming so happily makes me want to go down to the river to play."

    Qiao Ling'er said: "There's no rush go back, whatever you want can be done."

    After walking for a short distance, the weather was really too hot, and there was no one here. Fang Jinshi's child became interested and said to Qiao Ling'er, "Wait for me in the woods in front. I'll swim down and come up."

    Qiao Ling'er said oh and walked forward. Fang Jinshi hurriedly took off his clothes, jumped into the river and swam happily. He sank down and swam for a good distance. When he raised his head, he  Seeing Qiao Ling'er sitting on the grass by the river not far away, she took off her shoes, soaked her feet in the river, and played with the water with her hands.

    She didn't go far, she just turned around some tall grass. Fang Jinshi came out of the water. Qiao Ling'er looked at him with an extremely calm expression, ignoring his visible naked upper body. She just did that  The boy was far away, so she turned her head away hastily. Fang Jinshi stood in front of her, but she looked indifferent.

    On the contrary, Fang Jinshi was a little embarrassed. He smiled and dived under the water to swim back to his clothes. He put on his own clothes, washed his face, and slowly walked to Qiao Ling'er in front.

    Qiao Ling'er saw him coming, quickly put on her shoes and stood up, saying, "Is it going to be fine so soon?"

    Fang Jinshi looked up at the sky and said, "It's going to rain. We must go back quickly."

    The weather in this summer can change at any time. Fang Jinshi and Qiao Ling'er had just walked not far when a strong wind started blowing from the river. A dark cloud quickly came up and thunder rumbled in the sky. The two quickened their pace but did not leave.  From far away, raindrops as big as soybeans fell.

    Fortunately, they were almost on the road. There was a pavilion not far from the roadside. The two hurriedly walked a few steps and rushed to the pavilion to take shelter from the rain. The heavy rain came so hard that soon there was water on the ground.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Fortunately I walked quickly, otherwise I would have been soaked in the soup."

    Qiao Ling'er held her hands on the pillars of the pavilion and looked at the heavy rain outside with a calm expression. She remained silent. Fang Jinshi added, "Those two by the river must be wet."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Qiao Linger then turned around and squeezed a smile, and said: "PeopleHe will hide under a tree.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "I thought you wouldn't smile at me, who knew you would."

    Qiao Ling'er said anxiously: "I" She wanted to say something, but she lowered her head and stopped talking. After a moment, she raised her head and smiled at him. Fang Jinshi joked: "This smile is so ugly."

    Qiao Ling'er immediately stopped smiling, turned her head to look at the pillar, and whispered: "II was born ugly."

    Fang Jinshi felt her displeasure, so he walked closer and said behind her: "Who said you were born ugly? You are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen."

    No matter how joking his words were, although Qiao Ling'er didn't speak or turn around, Fang Jinshi looked at her from behind, but her cheeks seemed to be red.

    Someone in the distance said: "Hurry up, hurry up." Fang Jinshi looked back and saw a young man pulling a young Taoist nun from the direction of the river bank they were coming from, running toward the pavilion.

    This young man was bare-chested, wearing soaked trousers, and his shoes were covered in mud. He was holding his upper body clothes with his left hand, and holding the Taoist nun¡¯s arm with his right hand. Although both of them were soaked and miserable, their expressions were  The room is filled with joy and joy.

    The two of them originally wanted to come to the pavilion. When the Taoist nun saw that Fang Jinshi and the two were already there, she stopped a little, but the young man didn't care and took her hand to enter the pavilion.

    The two entered the pavilion. Qiao Ling'er looked at the two of them and turned away. The young man wiped the rain off his face with his hand, looked at Fang Jinshi, and then said to the nun: "After a shower,  It¡¯s so cool.¡±

    The Taoist nun smiled, lowered her head to straighten her clothes, and wiped the water on her face with her sleeves. She really didn't look good like this. Then she whispered to the young man: "Put your clothes on." She was watching.  There was another woman, Qiao Ling'er, present, so as a reminder, the young man listened to her words and twisted his clothes and put them on.

    Fang Jinshi has been working as a cloth shop for a long time, and he always pays special attention to other people's clothing materials. The clothes this young man wears are all of the best materials.

    The young man put on his clothes and looked at the rain outside the pavilion and said, "I don't know how long it will rain."

    Fang Jinshi added: "The rain in summer sometimes comes and goes quickly."

    The young man looked back at Fang Jinshi, smiled, and said no more. He saw the Taoist nun twisting the rain in her clothes, so he walked closer and pulled her clothes to help her. The Taoist nun gently knocked her hands off with a smile on her face.  She rolled her eyes at him.

    Fang Jinshi saw that these two people were incompatible with each other in terms of age and status, yet they talked and laughed without any scruples. Strangely, he actually felt envious in his heart.

    The rain didn¡¯t last long, and it slowly stopped. Fang Jinshi said to Qiao Ling¡¯er, ¡°Go back, don¡¯t wait until it rains harder again.¡±

    Qiao Ling'er remained silent and followed him back on the slippery road. When she was far away, she couldn't help but look back at the pavilion. The young man and the Taoist nun saw that they were gone and moved their hands again from a distance.  Foot teased.

    Qiao Linger sighed and followed.

 Chapter 330 Undercurrent

    Summer rain, as Fang Jinshi said, comes and goes quickly. Soon the dark clouds dispersed and the sun came out again.

    Fang Jinshi took Qiao Ling'er back in the carriage. Along the way, Fang Jinshi saw that she was not very happy, so he deliberately teased her and told her some jokes. Sometimes Qiao Ling'er didn't understand what she was hearing and didn't understand the point of the joke.  He Zai was embarrassed again and again. She watched Fang Jinshi laugh after he finished speaking, but she couldn't react for a long time. She felt more and more stupid and inferior in her heart.

    She always thinks that the women around him are fair-skinned, good-looking, and know everything. I am not good-looking, know nothing, and are stupid. He is with me.  It must be very boring when you stay there.

    The carriage entered the South City Gate. Fang Jinshi saw that it was still early, so he asked the coachman to turn to Yulang Street. He was not in a hurry to go home and wanted to chat with Shi Quan for a drink first.

    Most of the guys at Yulang Jinxian Village recognize him and greet him when they meet each other. Those who used to call him Xiao Shi or Brother Xiao Fang now greet him with a smile and address him as Fang Daguanren or Fang Gongzi.  Everyone knows that he is doing a huge business, and everyone takes a high look at him.

    Fang Jinshi greeted these guys with a smile on his face, and even asked some guys in a teasing tone if they wanted to go to Jiangnan Buzhuang and hang out with him. Qiao Ling'er followed him, and seeing how proud he was, she felt more and more like she was with him.  The distance between them is getting farther and farther, and he is no longer the simple and naive young man he was in Shaanxi.

    He was very familiar with this place and did not need anyone else to guide him. He walked directly to the room where Shi Quan lived every day. As soon as he stepped on the threshold, he shouted: "Brother"

    Shi Quan was not in the room at this time. Behind the desk, a young woman was sitting where Shi Quan usually sat. She was holding a jade ax in her hand and looking at it with boredom. A little girl stood behind her.  But it was Qin Hui's concubine Wang Yumei.

    When Wang Yumei heard Fang Jinshi¡¯s shout, she raised her head and said, ¡°Your eldest brother is not here.¡±

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t have a good impression of her, and she and that girl were the only ones in the house, so they had to avoid her, so Fang Jinshi turned around and left as soon as he entered the house, saying, ¡°Then I¡¯ll look for her in the back.¡±

    Wang Yumei said from behind him: "Where are all Shi Erlang's servants dead? We have been sitting here for a long time without even a cup of tea." She said this, and Fang Jinshi couldn't pretend that he didn't hear it. He just looked at Shi Quan's face and said,  I don¡¯t want to offend this woman either.

    So Fang Jinshi turned around again, picked up the teapot on the table and shook it. There was water in it. He didn't care whether it was cold or not, so he poured a bowl into the teacup in front of Wang Yumei.

    Wang Yumei picked up the tea bowl and took a sip with satisfaction. She didn't care whether the tea was cold or not. What she cared about was that others listened to her and served her. She looked at Fang Jinshi who was standing and said, "I heard Erlang said you went to Jiangnan."  Selling tea, how's the business?"

    No matter how big the business is, those who do business are looked down upon. Fang Jinshi smiled and replied: "It's okay, it's okay."

    Wang Yumei asked again: "Are you married yet? There are some pretty girls in my house. Do you want me to mention them to your elder brother later?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned. Although he was not ashamed of Wang Yumei's character, she had good intentions. He said half-jokingly and half-seriously: "I wonder how pretty the girl from Zhongcheng Mansion is?"

    Wang Yumei looked at him and said, "How beautiful a girl do you want?"

    Only then did Fang Jinshi notice that Qiao Ling'er did not follow him in. He walked to the door and saw Qiao Ling'er standing under the pillar, so he waved to her. Qiao Ling'er came over, and Fang Jinshi reached out and took her hand.  He walked up to Wang Yumei in the room and said, "You must be at least ten more handsome than her."

    Qiao Ling'er let him pull her in in a daze, not knowing what the two of them were talking about before. When she heard what he said, she blushed and turned her head away. Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "Here.  Mrs. Qin, take a good look and turn your head."

    Wang Yumei glanced at Qiao Ling'er and said, "Of course there is someone who is more handsome than her. Do you want her?"

    Fang Jinshi held Qiao Ling'er's hand, raised it and stroked the back of her hand, and said to Wang Yumei: "Although the Zhongcheng Mansion is big, I don't believe there is anyone more handsome than her." The Zhongcheng Mansion he mentioned naturally also included Wang Yumei's.  , Wang Yumei felt angry in her heart, but she couldn't control it. She just took a sip of tea by herself.

    Qiao Ling'er blushed and lowered her head. Fortunately, Fang Jinshi quickly let go of her hand. There were footsteps at the door, and Shi Quan walked in, followed by a woman, who turned out to be Feng Wan.

    Although the two of them walked in one after another, they were talking quietly and looked intimate. It wasn't until they crossed the threshold that Shi Quan noticed the people in the room. He paused and saw clearly how many people were in the room.  , and then said to Wang Yumei: "Mrs. Qin why are you here"

    ? ???Yumei said displeased: "Why, can't I come?"

    Shi Quan said with a smile: "Jinxianzhuang is open for business, and there are so many customers that I can't wait to come. How could I not let you come?"

    Wang Yumei took the lid of the tea bowl and looked at it, then said: "The tea you are waiting for has become cold. Please bring me a hot one."

    Shi Quan agreed and walked over. Just as he was about to pick up the teapot, Feng Wanji stepped forward and picked up the teapot first and said, "It's up to me to bring tea and pour water. Erlang will accompany the guests and talk to your brother."  say."

    She picked up the teapot and went out. It turned out that she had the best relationship with Wang Yumei, but now she completely treated her as a strange guest. Wang Yumei felt even more angry when she saw that she vaguely regarded herself as the boss's wife and one of her family members.

    Shi Quan felt a little unsure of what to say at this time. He and Wang Yumei exchanged a few polite words casually. Feng Wan came in with a teapot and poured tea for Shi Quan in front of the others. She also poured it for Wang Yumei and said  : "Mrs. Qin, please have tea."

    Wang Yumei reached for the tea bowl, but the tea was scalding. The tea bowl was so hot that she quickly drew back her hand. Her elbow hit the jade ax on the table. The jade ax fell to the ground and rolled.

    Feng Wan bent down and picked up the jade ax. Instead of putting it back on the table, she casually placed it on the edge of the wooden barrel containing waste paper in the corner of the room.

    Wang Yumei looked at Feng Wan. Feng Wan's eyes were fixed and her face was expressionless. Wang Yumei said: "This jade ax has not been broken. Should I throw it away now?"

    Feng Wan took a look at the jade ax and said, "I'll take it to the back later to replace it with an iron ruler. There are many people in front of me, so I'm afraid someone might have taken it with unclean hands and feet."

    Wang Yumei¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and after a while she stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯ll go back now.¡±

    Shi Quan hurriedly stood up and sent her out. Feng Wan stood up, but did not go to see Wang Yumei off, but just went to pack her tea bowl.

    Fang Jinshi smiled playfully as he watched Shi Quan accompany Wang Yumei out. He turned around and said to Feng Wan, "Mrs. Qin doesn't seem very happy."

    Feng Wandao: "I'm not happy yet either."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Brother can't even give it away to others? It's not like eldest brother asked her to come, she came here on her own."

    Feng Wandao: "I didn't say no one would come When did you go to someone else's house and sit in the host's seat?"

    Before Fang Jinshi could answer, Shi Quan had already sent Wang Yumei off and walked in alone. Feng Wan saw him coming in and said to him: "Wait a minute and move some more chairs and stools over here in case a guest comes and has no place to sit. I'll be yours."  seat."

    Shi Quan said: ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Feng Wan was about to speak, but Fang Jinshi said from the side: "That's right, what my sister-in-law said is absolutely right." Feng Wan turned around and scolded with a smile: "If you keep screaming, I'll tear your mouth apart."

    She immediately returned to her usual straightforward speaking style, and she no longer had the cold look she had shown towards Wang Yumei just now.

    Fang Jinshi chatted with Shi Quan for a long time, drank a jar of Jiuli Peach Blossom Alcohol, stayed at Jinxianzhuang to taste the cooking skills of his future sister-in-law Feng Wan, and got up and went home with a full meal.

    On the way back, Fang Jinshi chatted with Qiao Ling'er. When they talked about Wang Yumei, Fang Jinshi said: "Sometimes I really can't understand women. Like this Wang Yumei, who clearly despises her elder brother, but still comes to pester her."

    Qiao Ling'er remained silent for a while, and then she boldly said, "Who canunderstand you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's better if others can't understand. If everything is understandable, how can I negotiate business with others, especially big business? It's impossible without a snack machine."

    When Qiao Ling'er heard him say that he was going somewhere else, she said nothing more and just sighed bitterly.

    Fang Jinshi took her back to his home and sent Qiao Ling'er back to her room. When he came back, he passed by Huang Jinmian's residence and saw the light on her window pane. Thinking that he had neglected her in the past two days, he left.  come over.

    Huang Jinmian opened the door for him. As soon as Fang Jinshi came in, he saw that all the calligraphy and paintings originally written by Huang Jinmian on the wall of the room were gone. Instead, there was a crooked calligraphy written by Fang Jinshi, "Aim high and set high." Fang Jinshi took a look.  He said: "Why are you hanging this up? Take it down quickly. Others will laugh to death when they see words like this."

    Jin Mian walked to him, looked up and said, "I think it's very well written. Besides, how could outsiders see my room?"

    Fang Jinshi turned to look at her and said, "You agree with this? Your ability to tell lies has improved a lot."

    Huang Jinmian chuckled and said, "I'm just following your example."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't clean up here anymore. We won't be here for a few days before we go back to Huaidong. I just need a few things in the house that I like."

    &nbsp; Huang Jinmian came closer and took his arm and said, "As long as I am here, of course you will like me."

    Fang Jinshi looked at her and asked with a smile: "Tell me, what are my favorite things?"

    Huang Jinmian rushed over, put her arms around his neck, and said softly: "You like to touch your legs, kiss, and touch your breasts the most" Her eyes were full of flattery, but Fang Jinshi said seriously: "What I like is  Drink wine, taste tea, and listen to music."

    Huang Jinmian hit him lightly, let go of his neck, and turned to leave. Fang Jinshi hugged her waist and said with a smile: "You are right, I like those three things too."

    As she said this, her right hand had already found its way under her clothes.

 Chapter 331 Blessing

    early morning.

    Outside the gate of Fang¡¯s house in Bianliang City, Fang Jinshi was neatly dressed and stood outside in the shade of a tree with his hands on his waist. Two companions were arranging the rope saddle covers of the carriage.

    Liang Cuirong came out of the room with a smile. Fang Jinshi saw her coming out and asked, "Where is the second room?"

    Liang Cuirong stopped and looked back, saying, "I didn't see it, maybe I'm not ready yet."

    Fang Jin Shichan immediately got angry and said, "It takes a long time to go out, and it's not like I'm going back to my parents' house. What can I do to prepare?" He hurriedly came to the courtyard where Huang Jinmian lived. Huang Jinmian was sitting in the room, combing his hair in front of the mirror.  Fang Jinshi strode into the door and said in a loud voice: "What time is it now, why don't you go out?"

    Huang Jinmian put down his comb, looked at him and said, "It's such a hot day and I have to go to Yong'an County. I'm a concubine and I'm not my wife. Is it okay if I don't go?"

    Fang Jinshi said angrily: "Old Master Shi is celebrating his birthday, but you can't even say that? When my elder brother asks, how should I answer?" Huang Jinmian saw that he was angry and did not dare to reply. Fang Jinshi saw that she was silent and walked out of the house angrily.  The courtyard said: "If you don't go this time, you won't go anywhere in the future."

    Huang Jinmian saw that he was really angry, so she packed her clothes obediently and followed him out of the gate. Liang Cuirong had already sat in the carriage. She saw Fang Jinshi's angry look, and Huang Jinmian looked aggrieved again. Liang Cuirong couldn't help but smile.  He sat down inside to make room for the two of them.

    Fang Jinshi noticed her smile and asked, "Why are you laughing?"

    Liang Cuirong naturally couldn't tell him in front of Huang Jinmian that the reason why she smiled was because Huang Jinmian used to have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but now he had to deal with it. She looked away and said, "Why don't you smile?"

    Fang Jinshi didn't care. He got on the carriage with Huang Jinmian, sat between the two women, and said to them: "I will make a rule from now on. If you two cannot go to the eldest brother's house, you must not deliberately ignore it."  go."

    Liang Cuirong said: "I never dare to neglect Brother Shi's family affairs."

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "That's right. After some time, the eldest brother will marry Miss Feng Wan, and she will be the eldest sister-in-law. You two should walk around with her more, but remember, nothing can hurt the harmony."

    Liang Cuirong said: "She and I have been very familiar with each other for a long time, and you still need to tell me."

    Fang Jinshi turned to Huang Jinmian and said, "I'm talking about you, don't always stay in the room and never come out. Don't always think that you are doing something small and just shrink back from everything."

    Huang Jinmian couldn't help but said, "I'm already out, haven't I?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I am not unwilling to come out. No, I will give you two a change. Let her be my concubine and you can be the main wife. You can't always be busy alone.  Another happy leisure time.¡±

    Liang Cuirong said happily: "This is the best. I have been looking forward to doing nothing and walking around with you every day."

    Whether she was sincere or just talking like this, Huang Jinmian panicked and said hurriedly: "I'm not fighting for any status. This is good." Eager to change the subject, she went to the front of the carriage and said to the driver:  "Why aren't you leaving? What time has it been?"

    The man rushed the carriage and started it. She sat down next to Fang Jinshi again and said, "Let's go quickly, the weather is getting hotter and hotter."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help laughing, but he pretended to sigh. Liang Cuirong saw it and joked: "Now you know it's annoying. In this life, a man can't always let you hold one on the left and the other on the right to make you feel comfortable. There will be times when you are annoyed."  when."

    Fang Jinshi stretched his arms around the two women's waists and said with a smile: "When you are comfortable, you always have more love than when you are upset." Liang Cuirong knocked his arm down and said, "It's so hot, why bother hugging her." Huang Jinmian  But he lowered his head.

    Fang Jin and Shi Qiang hugged Liang Cuirong again and kissed her. Then he turned around and hugged Huang Jinmian hard. He hooked her chin with his fingers and lifted her head up to kiss her. Then he leaned his back against the wall of the carriage and said with a smile, "It's comfortable. This is how it feels."  Both big and small are comfortable to kiss.¡±

    The two girls asked him to be so affectionate in front of each other. Although they had been with Fang Jinshi for a while, they were still a little shy. Huang Jinmian pushed him, but Liang Cuirong kicked him twice on the calf rudely.  Instead of sitting next to him, he stood up and sat on the other side of the carriage. Huang Jinmian saw her sitting on the other side, hesitated for a moment, and sat there too.

    Huang Jinmian's attitude towards him was getting softer and softer, but Liang Cuirong still said what he needed to say and hit when he needed to.

    The carriage passed through the streets of Bianliang City, went out of the east gate, and came along the avenue to Xingqing Pass in Yong'an County. The weather was hot along the way, so we stopped for a rest after a short walk.  Li, Heishiguan, Xuanyuan Pass, Xingqing Pass, Xingqing Pass is the closest pass to Bianliang City.

    ??????????????? carriageAfter arriving at Xingqing Pass, it was very close to Shi Quan's hometown. Shi Quan had gone back a day in advance to prepare. Fang Jinshi was not in a hurry, so he stopped to rest and drink water at a roadside tea shop before leaving.

    Under Xiongguan, there is a large forest next to the road. There are many tents set up as tea shops in the forest. Although this place is on an important road, there are usually not so many people in such a hot weather.

    Fang Jinshi asked his companions to find a tea shop, and the three of them got out of the car to drink tea. The two women were both pretty and pretty, and from time to time someone would peek at them. Fang Jinshi was very proud and felt that he was very proud.

    People were coming and going at this tea shop, and Fang Jinshi couldn't help but sigh: "I haven't been here for a few months, but I never thought it would suddenly become so prosperous."

    The waiter who served him tea said: "Normally, but there have been more people in recent days."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why are there so many people all of a sudden? Where are these people going?"

    The guy said: "The day after tomorrow is the birthday of Prince Tang of Peach Blossom Valley. Most of these people are going to Peach Blossom Valley."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while, but couldn't remember that Prince Tang, so he asked more: "Which Prince Tang?"

    The waiter said: "There can still be Prince Tang, who is of course the Prince Tang of Yao, Shun and Yu. There is a Temple of Prince Tang in Peach Blossom Valley, which keeps the wind and rain smooth and ensures peace."

    Fang Jinshi then realized that these people came to worship gods, so he said: "It turns out they are all pilgrims."

    The waiter said: "Not entirely, most people come here for the peach blossom wine. The most famous peach blossom wine in the world is undoubtedly Yong'an County. The most mellow peach blossom wine in Yong'an County is Jiuli Peach Blossom Wine from Peach Blossom Valley. The soup is made every year.  On the prince's birthday, a big restaurant will be opened in Peach Blossom Valley and new wine will be opened in Qifeng Wine Cave. All the surrounding prefectures know about it, and many people come from Bianliang and Luoyang just to taste this year's new wine and join in the fun."

    After hearing the introduction from this guy, Fang Jinshi said happily: "I didn't expect it to be the right time to come. It's not too late to celebrate the old lady's birthday and go to Peach Blossom Valley to join in the fun."

    Liang Cuirong said: "When you get to Brother Shi's hometown, will there be no peach blossom wine for you to drink?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's different. You have to drink wine and catch up on the excitement."

    Liang Cuirong teased him and said, "It's different. If you drink too much, you can take advantage of the drunkenness and feel bold enough to touch the hand of the wine girl and take advantage."

    Fang Jinshi reached out and shook her hand and said, "Okay, I'll take advantage of you first." He turned back to the waiter and said, "Shop, are you jealous here? Give me a big jar."

    The shopkeeper didn¡¯t understand that he was joking for a moment, and said awkwardly: ¡°The shop only sells tea and snacks, no vinegar.¡±

    After hearing what the guy said, Huang Jinmian bent over with a smile. Fang Jinshi said seriously: "There is no vinegar in such a big tea shop. Remember to prepare a vinegar jar next time. There are always guests who want to eat. Let's go."

    He took Liang Cuirong's hand and walked out of the tea shop. Huang Jinmian followed him out and was about to get into the carriage and drive away. Liang Cuirong shook his hand and said, "It's not good for you to be in public like this."

    Fang Jinshi took her wrist again, and grabbed Huang Jinmian's wrist with his other hand. He chuckled and said, "I want to touch your hands in public." The two women felt that he was acting like a child again.  Same, also helpless.

    The driver drove the carriage over, and the three of them got on the carriage. Liang Cuirong said, "I'm going to tell you something, do you want to listen?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course I want to listen, what's the matter?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "I think I saw someone you know well. He just entered the gate and drove a donkey cart. It's different from usual."

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "Who is it?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "That's the one you said, the one whom Emperor Ji empress likes, is the one named Gao."

    "Highly favored?" Fang Jinshi quickly looked around to find him. There were people coming and going at the door, but no one had been seen for a long time.

    He thought it would be inappropriate for the whole family to go to celebrate Taigong Shi¡¯s birthday, so he left Qiao Ling¡¯er at his home in Bianliang City.

 Chapter 332 Wine in Peach Blossom Valley

    Fang Jinshi searched around and didn't see Gao Chong's shadow. He turned around and asked Liang Cuirong, "Did you read that correctly?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "What do you think? It's up to you whether you believe it or not."

    Fang Jinshi knew that she would never get it wrong. Last time, Qiao Ling'er and Gao Chong had an unpleasant quarrel. Although he knew that Gao Chong would not have the heart to break off the relationship with him, he still wanted to find an opportunity to chat with him. Finally,  So that he can directly resolve the resentment in his heart and get to know Qiao Ling'er as brother and sister.

    If he couldn't find anyone, he had to forget it. If he could come, Gao Chong would naturally come here to join in the fun. There would always be a chance to see Gao Chong in the future. Fang Jinshi no longer deliberately looked for him. The family got on the carriage and went to  The Shi family came.

    Old Mrs. Shi celebrated her birthday, which was naturally very lively. The Shi family had a banquet and everyone was busy. Shi Quan¡¯s eldest brother Shi Xin was at the door to greet the guests. Fang Jinshi and his family had just entered. Feng Bao saw him on the porch and said with a smile, come over  He said: "You, my brother, come later than me, my elder brother. If you come later, you will be punished with alcohol."

    Fang Jinshi joked: "I'm not in a hurry to marry a girl, so why should I be in a hurry? It's only natural that I came later than you."

    Feng Baodao: "Then tell me, are you in a hurry to call my sister sister-in-law?"

    Fang Jinshi was speechless for a moment, so he had to say: "Okay, I can't help you, who asked you to have a girl."

    Feng Bao was so proud that he happened to see Feng Wan walking from the other end of the corridor. Feng Bao called out to her. Feng Wan came over. Feng Bao said: "Your sister-in-law is here, why don't you call out?"

    Fang Jinshi immediately stood up respectfully, bowed, and shouted, "I've met my sister-in-law."

    Feng Wan lowered her head and smiled in embarrassment, then quickly raised her head and said openly: "Your eldest brother is behind you." Fang Jinshi said: "I'll go find him." Liang Cuirong went up to talk to Feng Wan, with a golden smile.  If she wasn't such a sweetheart, she followed Fang Jinshi to the backyard.

    There was a small garden in the backyard of the Shi family. There was a pond in the small garden with some ornamental fish. As soon as Fang Jinshi entered the door, he saw Shi Quan and a young master fishing barefoot in the pond. When he saw Fang Jinshi and the two coming in, he started to fight.  After saying hello, Fang Jinshi saw that the young man turned out to be Qin Hui's son Qin Fu, whom he had met last time at Jinxian Village in Bianliang.

    Fang Jinshi stood by the water, watching Shi Quan and the two catching fish. Qin Fu was covered in mud and water, but he was still interested in it. Shi Quan said to him: "I'll go drink tea first. Mr. Qin, you can do it alone."  Let¡¯s catch it slowly first.¡±

    Qin Fu waved his hand and said impatiently: "Go ahead, go ahead."

    Shi Quan then came up to the shore, put on his shoes, and went to the side room to drink tea with Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi said, "Brother is in a good mood."

    Shi Quan shook his head and said: "He must go into the water to catch fish, so we have to let him do it. There are many guests and friends in front of us, but I have to accompany him to fool around here. He is Qin Zhongcheng's son, and there is nothing I can do if I can't offend him."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not that I can't offend him, but I don't want to offend the person who asked you to take him."

    Shi Quandao: "Brother, you are overthinking this. Although Mr. Qin is very playful, he is not a bad person. Tomorrow, let the village boy take him up the mountain to look for some red-bellied thrush. That's all if he gets tired of playing."

    Fang Jinshi looked at Mr. Qin who was still lowering his head to catch fish in the small garden, changed the subject, and asked: "When will eldest brother get married to Miss Feng?"

    Even though he was as heroic as Shi Quan, he felt a little embarrassed and said in a lower voice: "We are already choosing a date, let's think it will be at the beginning of next month."

    Fang Jinshi said happily: "Then I will definitely eat this wedding wine before going to Huaidong. I have been looking forward to this day for a long time."

    Shi Quan chuckled and patted his shoulder hard. Fang Jinshi drank the tea, stood up and said, "I'm going to see the old lady and talk to him." Shi Quan also stood up and said, "Okay, you go first.  Go by yourself, I'll be there soon."

    Fang Jinshi said goodbye to Shi Quan and took Huang Jinmian to visit Shi Quan's father. On the road, Fang Jinshi said: "Brother is really happy this time. He made Wang Yumei suffer before."

    He waited for a long time, but Huang Jinmian didn't reply to him. Fang Jinshi stopped. Huang Huangmian only walked with his head turned. Unexpectedly, he stopped suddenly and bumped into him in front of him. Fang Jinshi said, "What are you thinking about?"  ?¡±

    Jin Mian then came back to his senses, smiled and asked in a low voice: "What did you say? I was thinking about how to arrange accommodation for the three of us at night."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why do you think about so many messy things every day? The place is so big and there is no room for you to sleep. If not, the three of us will sleep together."

    Huang Jinmian immediately said: "Then I would rather rush back overnight."

    Fang Jinshi approached her and whispered in her ear: "I'll sleep with you tonight." He pulled her wrist.

    ?Taigong Shi's birthday banquet was held on time the next day. Many relatives, friends and business partners of the Shi family came. It was a lively and busy day, and wine was of course inevitable.

    The third day is the birthday of Prince Tang in local legend, and the day when Peach Blossom Valley opens a new wine shop. Fang Jinshi can't be idle for such a grand event. The Feng family brothers and drunkards also want to join in the fun, like Qin Fu  The young master has been holding himself back for a long time, and he even wants to go into the mountains to catch the thrush.

    Most of the female relatives were unwilling to join the excitement, so the Feng family brothers Shi Quan and Fang Jinshi, together with Qin Fu's two servants, drove the carriage into the mountains and headed for Peach Blossom Valley. The road was extremely crowded, no matter the main road.  The trail was full of people, and it was still several miles away from Peach Blossom Valley. It was already difficult for the carriage to move forward, so they found a farmer to store the carriage and entered the valley on foot.

    Peach Blossom Valley is surrounded by mountains. As soon as you enter the valley, you feel a bit cooler than outside. This is not an important town and there are usually no outsiders coming. Suddenly, it was crowded with so many people, and the roads in the village became much narrower.

    There were loud gongs and drums in Tangwang Temple, and a temporary market was set up in the open space in front. Not only were there many small businessmen, but also craftsmen who came here to take advantage of the excitement to make a living.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi arrived at the empty place, he saw a lot of people gathered on the left side in front of the Tangwang Temple gate to watch the excitement. In the crowd, a big flag was flying high, with three black characters "Historian Class" embroidered on it.

    He took a closer look and saw that it was indeed the same class of historians that Gao Chong had stayed in before. For some reason, they had traveled all the way to the middle of the Peach Blossom Valley to earn money by performing arts. There was a person in the circle at this time.  The boy in red is boxing, and Master Shi is beating the gong to encourage him.

    Jinghui was dressed in a smart outfit, as if she was getting ready to play. She fed an old horse with grass on the sidelines. This old horse was equipped with a saddle. In the past, the Shijiaban cart was pulled by an old donkey. If it were replaced by an old horse, look.  It seems that in the past time, the Shijia Ban has been doing well in Bianliang City, and is much better than before.

    Wearing a new training shirt and new shoes, Shi Datai looked energetic. Although he had a bad temper, he was still good at laughing as a busker.

    Fang Jinshi looked around and didn't see Gao Chong.

 Chapter 333 Who is who, who am I?

    Feng Qing saw Fang Jinshi stop and stood on tiptoe to look at the performance of the historian class in the circle, and said: "What's so interesting about this? There are many acrobatics like this in Bianliang City."

    Qin Fu even urged: "Aren't we going to the mountains to catch red-bellied blackbirds? Let's go quickly. We are just waiting here for no reason."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I like to see the excitement. I heard that it is in the afternoon when I get up to open the new wine in the big club. You go to the front to find a place to cool down and drink tea. I will go find you before getting up."

    After hearing what he said, several people said hello to him, and Shi Quan and others walked forward together. Fang Jinshi took a look at the opportunity and followed a strong man to squeeze into the front circle to watch.

    After the boy in red finished a set of punches, Jinghui finally appeared on the stage. She first performed a long whip to tear paper with Shi Datai, and then performed her specialty of sliding the top of the pole to catch an arrow, which attracted a burst of cheers from the crowd. The beautiful woman  She always attracted more attention everywhere, but she only performed these two performances and then went into the small temporary tent set up by the historian class next to her.

    Then Shi Datai came out to play with the flags. Although he was sweating profusely on a hot day and looked good, the cheers were sparse and disappeared after a few times. The audience in the circle also threw very few coins. For example, Jinghui just came out to perform.  It's much different.

    A busybody who was closer to Shi Statai said loudly: "Hey Juggler, let your girl come out and perform a few more performances, hers is very good."

    ??????? Shi Datai stopped his momentum, and actually got good-tempered and saluted the man and said, "Sir, that was not my sister just now, but my wife."

    This person said: "You lame man is so lucky to have married such a handsome wife. It really fulfills the old saying, a flower stuck in cow dung, it makes people really angry."

    What this man said was extremely rude. Based on Shi State's temper before, his neck would have been rough and his eyes would be red. However, at this time, he looked happy and proud, and said to this man calmly: "Don't be angry, I'll go right away."  call her."

    This man took out a stack of copper coins and threw them away: "Hurry up, hurry up, I can't wait for the reward."

    Shi Datai hugged the crowd and went to the small tent to discuss with Jinghui.

    Fang Jinshi heard the conversation between Shi Statai and this man and thought: "It turns out they are already married."

    Not long after everyone waited, Jinghui quickly came out of the tent. In this short period of time, she had changed into a light blue dress with a green ribbon tied around her waist. Although her dress was made of ordinary material, it was cut  She was very decent, and she had also changed her shoes. She had just been wearing a pair of black bow shoes, but now she had changed into a pair of blue embroidered cloth shoes.

    Jinghui held a Cuju ball in her hand and walked slowly to the court. What was rare was that when she performed the two items just now, her face was calm and unsmiling, and she never glanced at the audience. This time, she came out,  With a sweet smile on her face, there was also a hint of shyness. The onlookers saw that she was dressed so elegantly and refinedly, which was completely different from the smart and capable dress just now. Therefore, as soon as she appeared on the stage, some people cheered.  .

    Leader Shi and Shi Datai saw her coming out and walked closer to the circle of people, as if to protect her for fear that someone from the crowd would rush into the field. Jinghui walked to the middle of the field, gently threw the ball in her hand into the air, and stretched her right elbow.  With a light lift, the ball flew high. She turned around sharply, turned her back to the falling ball, kicked back with her hook, and kicked the ball into the air again. When the ball fell again, she suddenly got up.  With her feet, she shot the ball in the air, and the ball flew towards Shistatai's flagpole and hit the wooden pole. It bounced back, but she stretched her leg to catch it, and then she did a few tricks.  It's called gathering fish on dry land.

    Cuju is extremely popular in the government and the public at present. This is a famous trick of picking up fish in dry land. Even in this rural village, there are many people who know the goods. In addition, Jinghui is handsome and young, and there is a lot of excitement.  , the man just now spilled all the copper coins in his hand into the field.

    Jinghui played two or three free tricks in succession, all of which were seasoned in kung fu, chic and good-looking. She played a few more tricks, became more interested, kicked the ball towards the gong in the hand of Master Shi.  Then, the ball hit the gong hard and made a loud sound. Leader Shi was startled unexpectedly. Jinghui smiled and turned away, showing the liveliness of a young girl.

    Leader Shi picked up the ball and rolled it back to Jinghui's feet. Jinghui lifted the ball to her shoulder with her toes, and then did another trick. She turned to one side, swung her right foot, followed by a lunge, and moved the ball to her shoulder.  The ball landed on the ground and was kicked out hard in the air. The ball flew towards the Shijiaban flag on the side of the court like a shooting star chasing the moon. This move of hers has a name, and it is also a famous move in Baidu, called Feng Shuohe.

    Under the banner of Shijiaban squatted a man in gray clothes and a small cap. This man kept his head lowered. The ball flew towards him like a shooting star chasing the moon, and soon flew in front of him. The onlookers who saw it guessed that this ball must be something.  existHe was hit hard on his head and body. Unexpectedly, when the ball flew towards his eyes, the man casually grabbed the ball and caught it in his hand. He looked up at Jinghui and rolled the ball towards the direction.  The quiet wisdom of the tent.

    The man just raised his head and glanced, and Fang Jinshi immediately recognized that this man was actually Gao Chong. It was naturally easy for Na Luo Yan to catch the ball that was flying towards him.

    Jinghui kicked the ball to him in the end, naturally there was something else in it. Shi Statetai, who should have been angry, acted as if he hadn't seen it. As usual, he said a few words of thanks for the occasion and went to pick up the gifts from others on the ground.  Copper coins.

    Fang Jinshi was suddenly confused. He had actually thought of something in his mind, but he found it hard to believe it for a moment. He was still thinking about whether he should go over and say hello to Gao Chong. After all, it is not easy to meet here. It seems that Liang Cuirong said he would watch it under Xingqing Pass.  It's true that he is highly favored.

    Suddenly, a thin young man emerged from the crowd. When Mr. Shi was bending down to pick up the coins, the young man missed him and picked up the gong he had put aside. He walked towards the center of the field and struck the gong.  Shouting: "Everyone"

    Everyone was attracted by the sound of the young man's gong. Jinghui had already walked to the edge of the tent and lifted the curtain to get into the tent. She was also attracted by the sound of his gong and looked back. The young man rushed to look at her and turned around.  He stopped the sound of the gong and said to Jinghui: "Sister, is this the end of the show? I haven't seen enough."

    This young man was wearing a blue shirt. He was thin and had a smart face. He had a jade pendant hanging on his belt and a small golden bell. He looked no more than fourteen or fifteen years old, but he still looked childish.  , but it makes people feel young and mature.

    Leader Shi quickly stepped forward and saluted the young man: "Master, please let the girl take a breath and drink some water first. There will be more later, and"

    While he was talking here, the young man took out a silver ingot from his arms, stuffed it into Banzhu Shi's hand and said: "Old man, go drink some water first and take a breath. I'll take advantage of the old man's presence."

    Leader Shi lowered his head and saw that the ingot of silver in his hand was quite heavy. Although this young man was young, he was really generous with his money. He couldn't help but look in Jinghui's direction.

    Jinghui put down the tent curtain, turned around and took a step towards the young man and said, "I don't show off to children easily."

    The young man said: "I can't usually tell that this sister is so good at courtball. She is really a hidden expert. Otherwise, when there are so many people today, no one of us knows each other. Let's compete against each other."  How to compare?"

    Jinghui said: "Although I can't win against you, you little devil, but if I don't give you some color to see, you will open a dyeing workshop. My sister won't let you go today. Don't cry if you lose." She changed her usual routine.  Calm and calm, he became lively, cute and playful.

    The young man raised his head and said, "You give in to whoever comes."

    Jinghui smiled and looked back in the direction of the Shijiaban banner. Fang Jinshi saw Gao Chong raise his head and shook his head slightly, pointing in another direction. Jinghui immediately stopped and turned back.  Lai said: "No more competition, even if I win, you little devil, what's the point of being proud of?" She turned around hurriedly and walked towards the tent, lifted the curtain and got in.

    She suddenly gave up and gave up, and everyone onlookers couldn't help but feel disappointed. It's not a big deal to watch the excitement. It was such a pleasure for a handsome girl like Jinghui to perform. It was just a little while to watch, but she didn't expect that she would suddenly  Give up and stop competing.

    The appearance of this young man and his acquaintance-like conversation with the so-called Jing Hui confirmed Fang Jinshi's initial suspicion that the well-dressed and skilled woman who came out to perform earlier did not like to talk.  Jinghui, the girl in green shirt who came out after Shi Datai's performance, has actually been replaced by Zhao Duofu, the emperor of Roufu.

    Shi State and Leader Shi must have known about it, otherwise they wouldn't have been so nervous and cautious when Zhao Duofu came out. They were afraid of an accident and made a huge mistake. When Zhao Duofu just came out and performed acrobatics, he also  She is a little shy, but after a few tricks, her lively, playful and cute personality is revealed.

    So who is this young man? Fang Jinshi is puzzled. He has already determined that he saw this young man outside Bianliang City a few days ago. At that time, the young man got his clothes wet and pulled an older Taoist nun in the pavilion.  She took shelter from the rain and met Fang Jinshi.

    When Zhao Duofu escaped like this, the young man suddenly lost interest. He threw down the gong and said to the crowd on the sidelines: "Brother Ninth blames you. When Sister Twenty saw you, she didn't even compare to you and was immediately frightened."  Ran."

    There may be someone in the crowd who didn¡¯t know what they said to the young man. The young man continued: ¡°Sister Twenty, I¡¯m not going to compete. Why don¡¯t you, Brother Ninth, come in and let¡¯s compare?¡±

    The man in the crowd who spoke to him said in a slightly louder voice: "No?You will end up, you will definitely end up, scared away Sister Twenty and blamed me, just compete with me in archery, not this.  "

    Fang Jinshi heard the voice sound familiar. He pressed the shoulder of the strong man blocking him in front of him, jumped up and took a look. It turned out that the man separated by several human walls really knew him. He was Ninth Brother Kang Wang Zhao.  Constructed.

 Chapter 334 Hidden Pile

    Today, Kang Wang Zhao Gou is wearing a light blue Confucian shirt, gently shaking a white paper folding fan in his hand, standing calmly in the crowd, followed by a middle-aged man in his forties.  The man is fat, with big shoulders and a round waist, but his face is very fair. There is no beard on his chin. He is wearing black satin clothes. His fat belly is wrapped with a thin belt, and there is a sachet used by women hanging on the belt.  .

    This fat man stood in the crowd, followed by several big men who separated the surrounding people. There were two girls on his left and right with big cattail fans to fan him from time to time. When he walked there, the two girls  Follow him there and fan him, even more impressive than King Kang.

    The young man in the field saw that Zhao Gou was not going to end the game, so he said: "Archery is even more meaningless. Forget it, I won't compete with you." He turned to the tent beside the Shijiaban field and shouted: "Sister Twenty, it's time to go back  ¡±

    He shouted twice, and Zhao Duofu entered the tent and stopped making noise. The young man walked closer and shouted: "If you don't come out, I'll go in."

    The tent curtain was lifted, and Jinghui came out. The young man was stunned for a moment. After a closer look, he was able to confirm that this was not the 20th sister Zhao Duofu. Jinghui bowed slightly to the young man and said: "Brother 18,  She's already gone." She was still afraid that the young man wouldn't believe it, so she stretched out her hand to open the curtain and let him see. The tent was very small, and she could tell at a glance whether there was anyone inside.

    After looking at it, the young man turned his head sharply towards the direction where Zhao Gou was standing and said, "Brother Ninth, Sister Twenty is gone."

    Before Zhao Gou could speak, the fat man behind him cursed at the strong men around him: "You are all idiots, what are you doing in a daze? If Emperor Huan Huan disappears, I see you all have your brains to eat."  It¡¯s no use anymore.¡±

    These strong men seemed to have woken up from a dream, and they immediately separated from the crowd and went to look for them. The fat man took a sweatkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "These people around me are all stupid and stupid, and none of them are smart.  "

    Zhao Gou smiled and said, "Don't be anxious, Mr. Li. Sister Twenty is just having fun. This Peach Blossom Valley is so big, where can she go?"

    This man is Li Yan, the general manager of the imperial city. This is the man who even the prince Zhao Gou wants to talk to with a smiling face. When Li Yan heard what Zhao Gou said, he turned to Zhao Gou and said, "With the blessing of Ninth Brother, here is  I came here this time to bring all the princes and princesses to pay homage to the late emperor's mausoleum, but actually you guys wanted to watch the fun, but you must not cause any trouble, I can't handle it with the officials."

    Zhao Gou stood up straight and said seriously: "Don't worry, Mr. Li, nothing will happen. Even if something happens, I will take full responsibility for it."

    Li Yan said lightly: "I don't dare."

    His entourage went to find Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor. Leader Shi could see that this man was extremely powerful. He called and arranged for Shi Datai to perform on the stage again to avoid the long silence and the audience would disperse. He brought Jing Huiti with him  I brought the teapot and teacups over and poured some tea for them to relieve the heat.

    Li Yan took the tea bowl handed over by Jing Hui, frowned and looked at the edge of the bowl, then looked at Jing Hui, and couldn't help but said: "It looks like the same person." Of course what he meant was that Jing Hui looked too much like Rou Fu.  Emperor Ji Zhao is so rich.

    Leader Shi hurriedly bowed his waist and said, "It's not like I'm blessed by Empress Di Ji."

    Li Yan said: "If you wear the same clothes, it will be enough to confuse the fake with the real one."

    Zhao Gou said on the side: "I didn't believe it when Sister Twenty mentioned it earlier."

    Li Yan looked at Jinghui and said to Leader Shi: "After you return to Bianliang, come to my house to practice for a long time. I won't let you lose."

    Leader Shi was overjoyed. Although he still didn¡¯t know who this big shot was, he had a noble person taking care of him for a long time. This was the dream of a juggling troupe like them. After all, it was easy to enjoy the shade against a big tree.

    Leader Shi quickly and Jinghui bowed respectfully to Li Yan. Li Yan took a sip of the tea in his hand, smiled and threw the small tea bowl into the tea tray held by Jinghui.

    After Shi Datai finished his performance, he also came over and bowed to Li Yan and others. Since he got married to Jinghui, his temper has become much calmer. Even Na Luo Yan, Gao Chong, who came to visit Master Shi, would also say hello to Gao Chong kindly.  Jinghui has already married him, and secondly, after all, he cannot afford to offend Gao Feng.

    This cup of tea has a very special meaning to Shi Datai and Jinghui. They are just low-level unlucky people who are doing business in the world. The wind and rain are heavy in the world, and they are eager to find a big tree to lean on. Sometimes it seems  A big tree may not really be able to rely on, and the tree may fall down and be killed.

    When Fang Jinshi saw Gao Chong leaving quietly, he knew that he must have gone to find Emperor Roufu. At this time, he was not busy talking to Gao Chong, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.  Fang Jinshi turned to look for Shi Quan and others. Shi Quan and others had already found a temporary wine shop built by the locals on the street. Today in Peach Blossom Valley, the Grand Shrine will celebrate the birthday of Prince Tang, and they will not open wine before the time., so they can only sit idle.

    Not long after Fang Jinshi came back, he heard the roar of gongs and drums, the blast of firecrackers, and a large group of villagers lining up, playing and playing, and came out of Prince Tang's temple. Dozens of strong men in the middle carried wooden poles and benches and lifted Prince Tang's golden body.  The clay sculptures were invited out of the temple, and the grand shrine in Peach Blossom Valley began.

    The villagers and believers had been waiting for a long time, and immediately they all burned incense and paid homage, praying for good weather and everything going well. This big shrine was going to carry the statue of Lord Tang to the Peach Blossom Valley for a week. There were not only sideshows in their own village, but also temporary statues from outside.  The Shijia class also followed behind, and Shi Datai played with the flags and flags, also hoping to get a good start.

    This fashion has been going on for an hour. After Prince Tang inspected his people's villages, he was placed on the throne again. The most anticipated project of the foreigners who came here to taste the new wine began, which was to open the wine hole and unseal it.  New wine.

    The Tangwang Temple is built against a mountain. There are several large natural caves above the mountain. The peach blossom wine brewed in the first year is stored in these caves for one year. The second year will wait for the birthday of Lord Tang.  , just open a big club to start new wine.

    Peach Blossom Valley Grand Shrine has its own local magistrates to arrange and coordinate. This year, a group of distinguished guests led by the emperor's ninth son came. The magistrates fawned over these dignitaries, so naturally they left the festive event of smashing the cave door to Zhao Gou.

    Amidst the sound of gongs and drums, Zhao Gou, surrounded by a dense crowd, came to the door of the wine cave in Peach Blossom Valley. He swung a hammer wrapped in red silk and smashed the wooden door several times. The crowd rushed forward and opened the door.  Open the door of the wine cave, bring out the good wine, and pass it on.

    Although there are people making peach blossom wine nearby, the most mellow and best one is from Peach Blossom Valley. The best one in Peach Blossom Valley is Jiuli Peach Blossom Wine. The wine hole is opened, good wine is brought out, and Peach Blossom Valley becomes a sea of ??celebration.  It is the best illustration of the abundant products of the Song Dynasty. Zhao Gou did not care about the prince's worth, and sang and drank together with the ordinary working people, traffickers and footmen. This scene would not leave his mind for a long time.

    There was no shortage of people who liked wine. The Shi Quan and Feng brothers were all wine lovers. When they saw the good wine being brought out, their eyes widened and they rushed to grab it like children. Fang Jinshi smiled when he saw it.  , the banquet was laid out, and everyone, whether they knew each other or not, had a quick drink or drank to their heart's content. Most people were sitting on the floor, and there were even some who were drunk and lying on the ground, looking ugly.

    I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been drinking this wine. Even Fang Jinshi, who doesn¡¯t drink much, is half or six points drunk. Some people have already started to leave. Feng Qing grabbed Shi Quan¡¯s clothes and said with drunken eyes: ¡°Shi Quan, does my sister look good?¡±

    Shi Quan stiffened his tongue and said with difficulty: "Good it looks good."

    Feng Qing said: "Does that mean you took advantage of me? Should you drink one more bowl?"

    Shi Quan said: "It will get dark if you drink more. Take it back and drink again."

    At this time, Feng Bao was already drunk and unconscious. He collapsed on the ground and couldn't pull him up. Fang Jinshi helped him up and said to Shi Quan, "Let's go back now."

    Shi Quan turned around and asked, "Where is Mr. Qin?"

    Only then did Fang Jinshi and others realize that Qin Fu and his two family members were missing. When the crowd was busy just now, Qin Fu, a young man with a good temper, joined the crowd in making noises. Shi Quan even specially pulled him back to sit in the banquet, and he didn't know why.  At that time, he actually disappeared without a trace.

    Shi Quan immediately asked Feng Qing to take care of Feng Bao, and he and Fang Jinshi went to search in the crowd. At this time, there was a huge flow of people, and no one was found after searching for a long time. Fang Jinshi saw that Shi Quan was a little anxious, and comforted him: "Master Qin, so  He's older, not a child, and there are two accompanying him, so nothing will happen, maybe they left on their own."

    Shi Quan said: "This place is remote. How can he walk so many roads with his physical strength? How can he explain to Mrs. Qin if he gets lost?" He then added, "I'm afraid he won't listen to the advice and goes into the mountains to catch birds by himself."  It's getting dark soon, if anything goes wrong"

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but worry. Mr. Qin didn't know how high the sky was and how high it was. It was really possible that he could lead his entourage into the mountains alone. The mountains were high and densely forested. Not to mention the presence of ferocious beasts and poisonous snakes, even if he stumbled and fell into the deep valley and cave, it would be hard to tell.

    Several people went out to drink. It was really a mistake to bring such a playful and ignorant young man out. Fang Jinshi had no choice but to comfort Shi Quan and see if the Qin eldest son had gone to the place where the carriage was stored to wait. The few people were helpless.  He had no choice but to go to the farmhouse outside the valley. Where could Qin Fu and the others be seen?

    Shi Quan paused and said, "If I had known this, I might as well have taken him up the mountain without drinking." Fang Jinshi had no other good idea, so he and Shi Quan searched like headless flies, and then paid a lot of money to invite nearby villagers.  To help, Shi Quan rushed back to his hometown outside Xingqing Pass and asked a large number of relatives and friends to help search, but he couldn't find him anywhere. He asked people to go to Bianliang City to ask if Qin Fu had returned to the mansion. The Qin mansion learned that the eldest son was missing.  Focus on local areasThey sent more people to search for them. After a few days of searching, the three young masters of Qin disappeared into the Peach Blossom Valley like mud and cattle.

 Chapter 335 The general concealed his name and was deceived by dogs

    It was useless for Shi Quan to regret it, so he had to send more people to search in the mountains and spend a lot of money to post reward notices everywhere. When Qin Hui heard about it, he went to Yong'an County to find the local magistrate in person to put pressure. His eldest wife Zhang was even more furious and decided to  He wanted to have Shi Quan arrested on the spot by an official, but because of his reputation, Qin Hui refused to be accused of arresting people without any evidence, and stopped his eldest wife's arrangement.

    Feng Wan was really annoyed by the many unprovoked disasters. She couldn't help scolding Shi Quan behind his back. Although the Shi family had some money locally, they were really too weak in front of Zhongcheng, the imperial censor.

    For things like this, Fang Jinshi has no other good solution. He can only ask people he knows well for help. People in Bianliang City can't help. After thinking about it, the people he knows in Yong'an County, except Shi  Apart from these people in his hometown, Li Xiaozhong was the only one.

    Li Xiaozhong's family lived near Heishiguan, which was still twenty or thirty miles away from Xingqing Pass where Shi's family lived, and further away from Peach Blossom Valley than Xingqing Pass. Fang Jinshi told Shi Quan that he wanted to find Li Xiaozhong.  Wanting to see if he could help, Shi Quan knew it would be useless, but he didn't want to offend his good intentions. He also heard that he kept saying that Li Xiaozhong was a chivalrous man, but a fellow countryman didn't even know him, so Shi Quan asked.  Determined to make some friends, the two rode horses and went to Heishiguan to seek help from Li Xiaozhong.

    Fang Jinshi didn't know if Li Xiaozhong had returned home. He had not heard from Li Xiaozhong and the others since they left Jiangnan and returned to Bianliang City. The two arrived at Heishiguan and asked about the path of Li Xiaozhong's family. He was a famous person in the local area.  Naturally, as soon as they asked, they found out that the two of them found Li Xiaozhong's house easily.

    Li Xiaozhong was a down-and-out rough man who had lost his military position. His house was just an ordinary old short house, but there were two courtyards. In addition to his wife, he also had a son and a daughter at home. They asked about his family, and he  He is not at home now, saying that he went to the village and commune to practice Xiangyong.

    This Li Xiaozhong misses his military career all the time. Whenever he gets the chance, he wants to be an officer. But now that powerful men are in power, he really can't stand the corruption in the Northwest Army and the incompetence of those in high positions, so he returns to his hometown.  .

    When Fang Jinshi saw Li Xiaozhong, he had just dismissed the country warriors and went home. Although he was dressed in coarse cloth, no different from a country farmer, he was wearing a pair of military boots. As soon as he saw Fang Jinshi, he came over with a smile on his face.  , Fang Jinshi said first: "Brother Li is so interested."

    Li Xiaozhong said: "If you have nothing to do, let's train the village warriors together. They can patrol the countryside at ordinary times. If something happens to the court, they can also gather together immediately to deal with it.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Li really cares about the imperial court and has great foresight."

    Li Xiaozhong smiled and replied: "What are you talking about? It's just a matter of idleness and worrying about the layout. By the way, you came from Bianliang. I heard that the Jin soldiers from Hebei Province were attacking, and I don't know how the war is going."

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said, "I don't know. Could it be that Brother Li feels that training Xiang Yong is not enough and wants to put on his armor again and fight in Hebei again?"

    Li Xiaozhong said sternly: "If the imperial court calls you, you will go to war if called."

    In one sentence, Fang Jinshi and Shi Quan were in awe, especially Shi Quan. They felt that they had come to the right place. It was a blessing to know this person.

    Fang Jinshi greeted him with a few polite words and introduced Shi Quan to him. After hearing Shi Quan's name, Li Xiaozhong immediately said: "I've heard about Shi Erlang's name for a long time, but I just met him today. It's too late. Why don't we have a few drinks together?"  cup."

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "You must drink wine. I came here today to ask Brother Li for a favor." After saying that, he explained the purpose of his visit. After hearing this, Li Xiaozhong frowned and said: "This is hard to find. Peach Blossom Valley is away from  This place is far away, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s not much hope.¡±

    Shi Quandao: "I came here today just to get acquainted with Brother Li, so I might as well not mention this matter."

    Li Xiaozhong said: "I summoned Xiangyong to ask, and asked them to talk to their relatives and friends. The more people there are, the greater the hope."

    He immediately summoned Xiang Yong and his acquaintances to inform everyone about the situation. It was almost noon, and Li Xiaozhong offered to be the host and invite the two of them to the best restaurant in town for a drink.

    The banquet was put on the table, but before the chopsticks were used, a farmer and a woman came in from outside. They came to the wine table and saluted Li Xiaozhong and said, "Mr. Li."

    Li Xiaozhong looked at him curiously and said, "Sun Fucai, what's wrong?"

    The farmer named Sun Fucai said: "I just heard from Mr. Li that I was looking for a noble young master from Bianliang. I remembered that my wife told me two days ago that she had seen a young man covered in blood on Beishan Mountain and asked her, "How can I meet Li Guanren?"  The person you are looking for is somewhat similar.¡±

    Li Xiaozhong was overjoyed and asked the woman, "What's going on? Where have you seen that young master?"

    The woman lowered her head and said: "Thank you, Mr. Li, I went to Beishan to collect firewood a few days ago. When I reached the tomb slope, I suddenly??A young man covered in blood jumped out of the tree and stopped in front of me to ask for directions. I was scared to death.  "

    Li Xiaozhong asked: "What happened next?"

    The woman said: "Then I ran away and didn't dare to go up Beishan again in the past few days."

    Li Xiaozhong said: "You woman are so unreasonable. Someone asked you for directions and you were injured. It's okay if you don't help yourself. Why don't you come back and ask your neighbors to help."

    Shi Quan said on the side: "This sister-in-law may be really scared. I wonder what this young man looks like and what kind of clothes he is wearing?"

    The woman gestured to several people to describe the appearance and clothing of the young master she met. Shi Quan slapped the table and stood up and said, "The man she mentioned is really Mr. Qin." He then said to Fang Jinshi: "  That¡¯s what he was wearing that day, right?¡±

    Fang Jinshi nodded, and Li Xiaozhong immediately said to the woman: "Please take us quickly to the place where we met the young master that day."

    The few people didn¡¯t even want to drink anymore, so they immediately left the restaurant, led by Sun Fucai¡¯s wife, and headed towards Beishan.

    Jinshi said on the way: "It's been a few days. I wish I had come to Brother Li for help earlier."

    Shi Quan and Li Xiaozhong all agreed with what he said. It has been so long. No one can say where Qin Fu will go, but some news is always better than no news.

    This Beishan Mountain is densely forested and the mountains are very steep. There are no roads at all in many places. I don¡¯t know how the fun-loving Mr. Qin Qin Fu came to this Beishan Mountain from the Peach Blossom Valley far away. Several people followed Sister-in-law Sun.  , I was sweating all over the mountain climbing, and finally arrived at the place called Tomb Slope that Sister-in-law Sun mentioned.

    Several people discussed it and went to look for it separately. Not long after searching, Sun Fucai hurriedly shouted: "Come on, come on."

    Fang Jinshi and others hurriedly ran to him. Sun Fucai pointed forward and said, "Look where you are."

    He pointed with his finger and saw a little bit of human legs and feet exposed under a bunch of dense bushes. Li Xiaozhong used a branch to push away the weeds piled on the bushes, and saw a boy-like face lying on the ground, lying on the bushes.  , his ribs were a mess of flesh and blood, and the pool of blood flowing under his body had already turned black and dried, indicating that the person had been dead for a long time.

    Shi Quan did not give up. He stepped forward and took the corpse's arm, turned him over, and shouted twice: "Master Qin, Master Qin." Of course, what he shouted was useless. The dead man was indeed Qin Fu, but he  Of course, he couldn't respond to Shi Quan's shouts.

    Li Xiaozhong asked the eldest sister-in-law of the Sun family: "Is it him you saw that day?"

    The eldest sister-in-law of the Sun family had already turned pale with fear. She nodded with difficulty and said, "Yesit's him."

    Li Xiaozhong said bitterly: "What a mistake this woman made. If you had helped him or spoken to someone, he might not have died."

    Shi Quan sighed and let go of Qin Fu's arm. It was hard for Shi Quan to take the blame for Qin Fu's death. Even though Mr. Qin was a living man and wanted to run up the mountain, Shi Quan couldn't do anything.  Not to mention that Shi Quan had no responsibility or obligation to look after him.

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Who piled all these weeds on him?" Qin Fu died in a bush. It was not easy to be found. What's more, there were a lot of weeds piled on him. That means someone deliberately  And because of this, Sister-in-law Sun was even more frightened and waved her hands repeatedly: "I don't know, it's not me, it's not me."

    Everyone knew it couldn't be her. Qin Fu had multiple injuries on his ribs. It looked like he was not injured by a fall, but by being pierced by a sharp blade. Moreover, the scene of the murder must be nearby. Didn't he have two other injuries?  All the strong followers were missing.

    Even though no one wanted to do something like this, they still had to report it to the government. Li Xiaozhong watched here and asked Sun Fucai and his wife to go to the county government to report the matter. When they heard that the son of the Prime Minister of Taichung, the imperial envoy, had been killed,  He died on the mountain. The Yong'an County Yamen did not dare to neglect and immediately sent a large number of officials to the mountain to report the death to Qin Hui.

    Fang Jin, Shi Shiquan and others had been busy all day and didn't even eat lunch. In the evening, Li Xiaozhong said: "When something like this happens, no one can do anything. You can't go without food. There's no point in hurrying. It's better to go back to eat and rest first."  one time."

    Shi Quan had no choice but to listen to what he said. The three of them returned to town together. They had just had a bite of food when they heard footsteps rushing at the door. The three of them looked back and saw dozens of Yazao guards holding iron rulers and sharp knives.  The restaurant was surrounded by people, and a police officer came to the three-person wine table and said, "Who is Li Xiaozhong?"

    Li Xiaozhong replied: "I am."

    The catcher was even more effortless. He swung the chain forward and put it around Li Xiaozhong's neck. Li Xiaozhong turned slightly, reached out and grabbed one end of the chain in his hand, and said to the catcher: "What are you going to do? I  I have broken any royal laws and you are going to take me down."?? 

    The catcher didn't reply, and pulled back the iron chain. The other catcher beside him, holding an iron ruler, hit Li Xiaozhong on the head and face. Li Xiaozhong grabbed the iron chain with one hand, leaned away, and avoided the iron ruler with the other hand.  He caught the head catcher's wrist as soon as he reached it. He exerted a little force, and the head catcher's arm hurt. He could no longer hold the iron ruler and fell to the ground.

    The catcher was clever and immediately shouted: "Let go, let go, do you want to go against the law of the court?"

    People like Li Xiaozhong went into battle to kill the enemy and marched forward bravely, but they were always in awe of the laws of the imperial court and these people who were eating from the public servants. He was not afraid of these captives, but he was afraid of the national laws and regulations behind them.  As soon as he let go, he let the catcher take back the chain, then let go of the other catcher, and said to the two of them: "I don't know what crime Li committed, and it took so many princes to mobilize their troops."

    Seeing how powerful he was, the arresters said politely: "Don't be surprised, sir. We are also acting under orders. Such a big thing happened. Before the case is investigated, everyone is a suspicious person, and several of them are suspicious."  When a person sees Mr. Qin, according to the rules, the county magistrate invites several people to go to the Yamen to ask for a written confession."

    This arrest was reasonable and reasonable, and Li Xiaozhong could not say anything. He just said: "Do you have to wear shackles even if you ask for a confession?"

    The head catcher said with a smile: "It doesn't have to be locked. If you think it doesn't look good, then don't lock it. How about you go ahead?"

    Fang Jinshi and others knew that there would be no good results when they arrived at the county government office, but they had no other choice but to go to Yong'an County government office under the strict supervision of these guards.

    As soon as they arrived at the county government office, the three of them were separated for questioning. After all, Fang Jinshi had stayed in the Kaifeng government office and knew the rules, so he explained the whole process in detail and made a confession.  Monogram painted.

    The catcher kept him waiting for a long time, and finally came over and said to him: "Master Fang, you can go."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Where are my two brothers?"

    The arrester said: "They can't leave yet. Before the case is investigated clearly, they are all suspected."

    Fang Jinshi said angrily: "Am I no longer suspicious?"

    The catcher said: "Young Master Fang has no power to tie a chicken, how can you deal with the three Young Masters of Qin? Besides, Young Master Fang has just come back from Huaidong and has nothing to do with Young Master Qin. Besides, you have a military position, and you have nothing to do with them."  Two different things.¡±

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to ask Li Shi to meet him. The captor said, "Master Fang, please don't embarrass me."

    Fang Jinshi knew what was going on in the yamen very well, and knew that talking was useless. Thinking that wasting time here would have no effect, he might as well think of a way to find reinforcements. This matter related to the dignified censor Zhongcheng Qin Hui, who was the son of Qin Zhongcheng. Dare he  The only ones who could speak were the important ministers in the court. Fang Jinshi's first thought was to ask Zhao Sange, Zhao Kai, for help.

    He didn't dare to hesitate, and immediately rushed towards Bianliang. In his heart, he could never let Shi Quan get into trouble again. When he returned to Bianliang City, he didn't even return home, and went directly to Zhao Kai's mansion.  Come.

    It was not yet fully dark at this time, and Zhao Kai hadn't gotten up yet, so Fang Jinshi couldn't care less. He wanted to see Zhao Kai as soon as he got up, even if he had to wait a while.

    Unexpectedly, he came into the house and told the housekeeper that he wanted to see Zhao Kai. The housekeeper said, "The prince has been up all night and is discussing matters in the court with several people."

    Fang Jinshi was surprised and asked hurriedly: "But what happened?"

    The steward said: "I heard that the Jin soldiers started to cross the Yellow River. I think they will arrive at Bianliang City soon."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment. He never thought that during the days he was in Yong'an County, dealing with Qin Fu's affairs with Shi Quan, the Jin soldiers would cross Hebei and reach the Yellow River so quickly. No wonder the people on the west side were so busy along the way.  That's a lot.

 Chapter 336 Peng with big eyes and small eyes comes up

    The steward of Prince Yun's Mansion took Fang Jinshi to the attic built on the lake in the back garden. Prince Yun Zhao Kai sometimes discussed matters with his confidants here.

    Fang entered the upstairs room on Shishang, and the room was filled with the smell of oil smoke. Prince Yun, Zhao Sange, Zhao Kai, walked slowly back and forth in front of the attic painting wall with his hands behind his back. Yu Wenxuzhong was sitting with a folding fan gently shaking in his hand.  During the tea tasting, there were two or three close men who were present at the last tea party sitting on the chairs, but they were all in low spirits and even dozed off while sitting.

    The housekeeper led Fang Jinshi up. The sound of their footsteps alerted Zhao Kai. Zhao Kai turned around and saw Fang Jinshi and asked, "Why haven't you returned to Huaixi yet?" He thought that Fang Jinshi had been very obedient since he was here last time.  The obedient boy went back early.

    Fang Jinshi gave him a casual salute and said, "I'll be back in a few days. Besides, didn't Third Brother Zhao agree to let Shopkeeper Ji go back with me last time? I've never met Shopkeeper Ji."

    Zhao Kai said to the housekeeper impatiently: "Find Ji Changan and ask him to go back to Huaixi immediately." The housekeeper agreed and turned around. Fang Jinshi could tell that Zhao Kai was feeling annoyed at this time, so he relied on Zhao Kai.  Kai was a little fond of him and boldly asked, "Did third brother not sleep all night?"

    Zhao Kai said: "The Jin army is already on the bank of the Yellow River, how can they sleep?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "When the soldiers come, they will block the water and cover up the soil. When the Jin soldiers arrive, the imperial court will have its own forbidden army to fight. It's useless for Brother Zhao San to be anxious."

    Just as Zhao Kai was about to say something, footsteps sounded downstairs, and the housekeeper came up again. Zhao Kai changed his words and asked, "Are you so fast?"

    The butler said: "Ji Changan will come later. It's Brother Ninth who is here." The Ninth Brother he was talking about was naturally the Ninth Prince Kang Wang Zhao Gou.

    Zhao Kai said: "Please ask him to come up."

    The housekeeper asked the ninth brother Zhao Gou to come upstairs. Zhao Gou came up quickly with heavy steps. When he saw Zhao Kai, he said anxiously: "Third brother, the Jin soldiers are crossing the Yellow River."

    Zhao Kai nodded and said: "I know it too."

    Zhao Gou said anxiously: "The Jin army does not have a big boat, and it will take time to cross the river. Attacking halfway across the river is a God-given opportunity for our soldiers. The foothold across the river is not stable, and those who have not crossed the river cannot be reinforced. Our army will cover up and kill them at this time."  , the Jin army will definitely be defeated. If you don¡¯t fight now, what are you waiting for? You must know that the opportunity cannot be missed and don¡¯t come again. By the time all the Jin soldiers have crossed the Yellow River, it will be too late.¡±

    Zhao Kai looked at him seriously, and then said: "You think so too? Mr. Yuwen said the same thing before."

    Zhao Gou said seriously: "Anyone who has read some military books will know the truth. If we don't attack at this time, can we, the Great Song Dynasty, learn from Song Xianggong thousands of years ago?"

    Zhao Kai was stunned for a moment, and then said: "It's not that we won't fight at all. Firstly, although I am in charge of the Jing'an Army in Xiangzhou, I cannot mobilize the army without the Privy Council and the Ministry of War. Secondly, the imperial court has sent a thousand forbidden troops. He  Five hundred soldiers went to the banks of the Yellow River, and it was not without any movement.¡±

    Zhao Gou was so angry after hearing this that he couldn't help but laugh and said: "There are only 1,500 soldiers. The Jin soldiers have always been a tiger and wolf army. Isn't it okay for the Jin general to laugh at him?"

    Zhao Kai said: "The dispatch of troops must be discussed between the officials and the court ministers. Today is not the day for early court discussions, so we can only wait until tomorrow."

    Zhao Gou let out a long sigh: "Jin Bing is desperate, but he is still so rigid and indecisive. Is this a missed opportunity?"

    Zhao Kai said: "Although you and I are princes, we are also court ministers. Due to the laws and regulations of the court, there is nothing we can do about it."

    Zhao Gou had no choice but to return in defeat. At this time, the ninth brother Kang Wang was still very energetic and had the ambition to make great achievements. Fang Jinshi watched Zhao Gou go away with sadness, and there was an indescribable feeling in his heart. The rise and fall of the dynasty, of course,  The common man is responsible, but he is just a small ordinary citizen. Even the princes cannot change the situation. What can he do?  He is not a superman. At most, he can only see the general trend of the world more clearly than these people. How can he, with his own strength, block this surging historical trend?

    Zhao Kai waited for Zhao Gou to go away, thought for a while, and said to a strong man with sleepy eyes leaning against the wall: "Fan Kui, you go back and make preparations first."

    The man named Fan Kui perked up and immediately sat down and said, "Do you want me to defend the river in Jing'an, or enter Bianliang City?"

    Zhao Kai said: "It's just preparations to avoid panic before leaving. Without the order from the Privy Council to mobilize troops, you are not allowed to send any of your soldiers out of Xiangzhou, so as not to attract any attention."

    Fan Kui's spirit immediately went down again, he calmed down and said, "I know."

    Zhao Kai said: "That's it, you go back and rest."

    Fan Kui and two or three other generals and confidants who stayed up late said farewell to Zhao Kai listlessly and went downstairs. Ji Changan came upstairs just in front of these people. Fang Jinshi was overjoyed when he saw the acquaintance and greeted Ji Changan.  Chang'anWhen he saw him, he bowed and said, "Master Fang."

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward and hugged his shoulders affectionately: "Long time no see, you are more energetic. It seems that you are having a good time in Bianliang City."

    Ji Changan said: "It's the same everywhere, it's all the same for Third Brother." He was smooth in words and deeds, but he was much more talkative than Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Without you, Shopkeeper Ji, I've been in trouble with Cai Meng in Huaixi."

    The two of them were talking, and Zhao Kai said impatiently: "You go back and reminisce about the past. Sihai Company has important responsibilities. Let's go back as soon as possible. Don't let yourself fail."

    Ji Changan Weiwei agreed. Fang Jinshi hadn't yet said the purpose of his trip. He quickly said to Zhao Kai, "I have a small matter, and I would like to ask Third Brother Zhao for help."

    Zhao Kai asked: "What's the matter?"

    Fang Jinshi told Shi Quan and Li Xiaozhong about Qin Fu. Zhao Kai frowned and said, "Why should I talk about such a trivial matter? If they are involved for no reason, considering Qin Huizhi as a person, it will be nothing."

    Fang Jin Shi Xin said: It is because of Qin Hui and Qin Huizhi that I am worried. He did not dare to say this openly. He just said: "I am just worried. Please give me a word, Third Brother Zhao."

    Zhao Kai was very kind to his subordinates. He immediately told the general manager of his palace: "You can send a note to Xianggong Cai later and ask him to ask about it." He was talking about Cai You. Fang Jinshi said this, and after a while  rest assured.

    He and Ji Changan were about to go downstairs and leave. Zhao Kai said, "You will return to Huaidong immediately without delay. You don't have to worry about Consort Cai's place."

    With his words of "Shang Fang Bao Sword", Fang Jinshi felt a lot stronger. When he was about to leave, Zhao Kai said to him again: "For your small military position, I will ask someone later to see if there is any delegation.  At this time, if there is an enemy in the court, you must mount your horse to meet the enemy."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, then hesitated for a moment before slowly walking forward. Before, he had longed for a prestigious official position, but after these peaceful days, he was afraid of going to war. He was really afraid that one day, the imperial court would draft him into the army.  The battlefield.

    He couldn't say no, so he nodded and said thank you to Brother Zhao. The two of them went downstairs and out of the gate of Prince Yun's Mansion. Ji Changan said: "Master, I have to go back to prepare. Brother Zhao asked us  I'm in a hurry to get back, what are your plans?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at the plaque of Prince Yun's Mansion and said, "I still have some private matters to take care of. Shopkeeper Ji will rest for a few days. How about I send someone to invite you when I leave?"

    Ji Changan agreed and left. Fang Jinshi walked to the side door and was about to ride back when he suddenly heard someone shouting: "Master Fang."

    Fang Jinshi looked for the reputation and saw Fan Kui, who was in the pavilion just now, walking from a distance. The man came closer and shouted again: "Master Fang wants to go back?"

    Fang Jinshi replied honestly: "Yes."

    Fan Kui said: "My Excellency, Fan Kui, is now serving as the Jing'an Army Observer. Brother Zhao has never formally introduced Mr. Fang to us. In fact, I have always wanted to get to know Mr. Fang. Seeing that Mr. Fang came out at this time, I think he has never eaten before."  Let¡¯s have a meal, how about I serve as a host and have a meal together?¡±

    When Fang Jinshi saw that one of his military officers had invited him to dinner, he knew without much thought that Fan Kui was thinking of Zhao Kai's promise to give each of the Jing'an Army and Fengning Army 10,000 yuan a month.  For that money, of course I have to ask Fang Jinshi for this money.

    Fang Jinshi had something on his mind and was unwilling to go out to eat with him at this time, so he said: "I still have some personal matters. I'm afraid that I won't be able to eat General Fan's meal this time. I can only find a chance next time to make amends."

    Fan Kui said: "It's just getting light at this time. Is there anything Mr. Fang has to do? Even if he has something to do, he still needs to eat. I've already informed General Chen and he has already reserved a place. Mr. Fang just wants to have breakfast together."  I won¡¯t miss the Young Master¡¯s business.¡±

    Fang Jinshi couldn¡¯t resist even thinking about it, and he always had to eat breakfast, so he had no choice but to agree.

    Fan Kui couldn't help but be overjoyed when he saw that he agreed. You must know that for an ordinary person to have such a large sum of ten thousand Song Qian every month, anyone would be happy. Although Zhao Kai agreed, he fell into the real situation.  We still have to rely on Mr. Fang. Although he won't give it right away, it is extremely important to confirm the money.

    Fan Kui accompanied Fang Jinshi to a nearby street. Although he heard that Jin Bing was approaching, Bianliang City was still prosperous at this time. There were several exquisite restaurants on this street. The two of them had just walked to the street.  He asked the waiter to come all the way to welcome the two of them to a restaurant called Wankelou.

    Before Fang Jinshi entered the door, Chen Jiachou, the observation envoy of the Fengning Army, came out with a smile. It turned out that he and Fan Kui had discussed it. When Fan Kui saw Fang Jinshi in the pavilion, heHe sent someone to inform Chen Jiachou that both of them had the same purpose, to secure the 10,000 Song coins from Fang Jinshi.

    Of course, the God of Wealth must be accompanied by a smile. Although it was breakfast, and Fang Jinshi had repeatedly stated that he did not want to drink in the morning, the two observers who could not resist the hospitality served a table full of dishes and exquisite Huadiao wine.

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to accompany the two of them to have some wine. Naturally, the matter of ten thousand yuan came up during the dinner. Fang Jinshi promised the two that he would follow Brother Zhao's arrangement and give money to the Jing'an Army and Fengning Army.  , what Chen Fan wanted was his words.

    The three of them ate for half an hour. When Fang Jinshi saw that they were done, he was about to stand up and leave. He heard someone outside say: "Well, you are a good observer. The Jin soldiers have arrived at the bank of the Yellow River, but you still have the heart to have a drink here."  .¡±

    The man's voice was not loud, but very loud. Fang Jinshi looked back when he heard the sound, and saw a burly young officer walking in from outside. This officer looked to be in his mid-twenties, with a ruddy complexion, and walked with a windy step.  His steps were very big and he looked very energetic.

    If there is anything bad about this man, it is that his eyes are one big and one small, and they do not look very coordinated. When Fang Jinshi saw this man, he suddenly remembered that he had seen this officer before.

 Chapter 337 Jing Xing Xing Zhi

    As soon as this burly man with big and small eyes walked in, Fang Jinshi immediately remembered that before he went to Jiangnan, he and Wan Qixi had met this young man on another street in Bianliang City.

    At that time, the man¡¯s younger brother and several others were pushing a wooden cart with a stone tablet on it, and almost hit Wan Qixi. In the end, Fang Jinshi took out a lot of money to save the siege. I didn¡¯t expect to see him here again.

    Fan Kui, the Jing'an Army Observer, heard this somewhat rude question, but he didn't get angry. He just turned to look at the young man and said, "Why haven't you gone back yet?"

    The young man stepped closer to the table and said: "I once went to the Yellow River and saw the Jin soldiers crossing the river, but there were only a few people from the imperial army to fight against it. It was such a rare opportunity to have such a good fighter, but I didn't know why the imperial army was hesitant. I was confused.  , I can only ask you."

    Fan Kui did not get up to give way, but pulled up a stool next to him and said to him: "How to face the battle, how to fight the battle, and how to mobilize the imperial army, the Privy Council and the Ministry of War will take the overall consideration. These are beyond the control of you and me."

    The young man sat down on the stool that Fan Kui pulled over and said to Fan Kui: "Even so, as Cousin Fan is the Jing'an Army Observer, even though the court has not yet sent an order, the preparations that should be made are always necessary.  some."

    Fan Kui said: "Who said I was not prepared? The soldiers of the Jing'an Army have been gearing up for a long time." He felt as if he was just talking to this young man, and ignored Fang Jinshi and Chen Jiachou, so he said to them: "This is a distant cousin of mine.  In Tangyin County, Xiangzhou, his surname is Yue Mingfei. Now he is serving as a commander in the Hedong Road Pingding Army. He is going home to visit his old mother. When the bandits Tao Jun and Jia Jin caused trouble in Xiangzhou, he organized the township warriors to capture them.  Xiangzhou is still somewhat famous.¡±

    Fang Jinshi heard Fan Kui say that this person was "Yue Fei" from Tangyin, Xiangzhou, but he didn't listen to the rest of the words. When he heard such a famous name, he couldn't help but feel awe in his heart. He always thought that Yue Fei  He is as heroic and impressive as the portrait, but who would have thought that when he met in person, his appearance would be extremely ordinary, and he even had some minor flaws on his face.

    But this did not affect Fang Jinshi's admiration for Yue Fei. Before Yue Fei sat down, Fang Jinshi poured him a glass of wine, brought it to Yue Fei and said: "General Yue Fei, I'd like to toast you."

    Fan Kui and Chen Jiachou couldn't help but laugh at his words. Yue Fei himself was slightly embarrassed and said: "How can a small partial school dare to be called a general?"

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "If you are not a general at this time, you will definitely become famous all over the world and achieve great things in the future. Being a general is not a problem." Fan Kui, who knew Yue Fei's personality and ability, heard his words and immediately  Echoed: "I believe this."

    Yue Fei said steadily: "It doesn't matter to me that the generals are not generals. As long as the world is peaceful and the people live and work in peace and contentment, that is what we warriors want in life."

    Fang Jinshi immediately answered: "Yes, yes, I don't want to be granted the title of Marquis, but I hope the sea will be peaceful." His words came out smoothly, but he remembered that there was such a saying. Where did he hear it from?  Incredible, in fact this was said by Qi Jiguang of the Ming Dynasty.

    After hearing this, Chen Jiachou praised: "Young Master Fang is very talented in writing, and his words are well written. This sentence clearly shows that Mr. Fang is sincere in serving the country. It is really admired by our generation. Good sentence, good sentence."

    Fang Jinshi was embarrassed when he flattered him. After all, he did not do this himself, and his original intention was to praise Yue Fei. Although he was usually thick-skinned, facing a future hero like Yue Fei, he always felt that  You should be more humble and thin-skinned.

    Yue Fei also recited this poem once, then raised his head and said: "It is indeed a good sentence. Anyone who can write such a poem must be a great hero and someone who has the world in mind."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This poem was written by another hero. I am just copying it." Fortunately, few people did not ask who wrote this poem, which saved him some time.

    Fan Kui introduced Fang Jinshi to Yue Fei, only saying that he was with Zhao Kai, the third brother of Zhao. Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I also have a military position, a small martial arts master." He looked at Yue Fei again and said: "Yue Fei  Brother, we have met before, do you still remember?" He specifically mentioned his military position, sincerely, not to show off, but to hope to get closer to Yue Feila.

    Yue Fei nodded and said, "Remember, Mr. Fang is a generous man." He only remembered that Fang Jinshi once took out a lot of money to help Wan Qixi's siege.

    Fang Jinshi said: "If Brother Yue hasn't eaten yet, why not sit down and eat together."

    Yue Fei looked at the dishes on the table and said, "No, I'd better go out and buy two cooking cakes. My mother has been suffering from back and leg pain for many years. I brought her to see a doctor. When I saw Fan Biao??, I couldn't help but come over and ask, I was surprised.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "I wonder when Brother Yue will go back?"

    Yue Fei said: "I will go back to Tangyin County in the afternoon. My mother is still waiting for me in the medicine shop, so I will say goodbye." He said hello to Fan Kui, got up and went out. Fan Kui saw him off and showed concern at the door.  After asking a few questions, Fan Kui turned around and said to Fang Jinshi: "Master Fang, my cousin is a warrior. Sometimes he speaks more straightforwardly. Don't take offense."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The person I admire the most in my life is a hero like Brother Yue. How can I be surprised? Brother Fan, thank you so much for this meal. You let me get to know a person like Yue Fei. I didn't really want to come here before."  "When I see you, I feel like I am looking up to the high mountains and the scenery is still there. Although I cannot reach it, my heart is longing for it."

    The following sentence is from a few days ago, in order to please Huang Jinmian, he followed her to study classic cultural books. This sentence comes from "The Book of Songs Xiaoya Cheha" and is used to praise Confucius. Huang Jinmian gave him  After explaining the meaning, Fang Jinshi remembered it at the time. When he met Yue Fei today, he felt that his cultural level had also improved by leaps and bounds, and he could actually speak clearly.

    Chen Jiachou and Fan Kui couldn't help but look at each other. Although Yue Fei was somewhat famous in Xiangzhou, what he said was a bit too much. Chen Jiachou said leisurely: "Master Fang's insights and knowledge of people are really unparalleled.  different."

    The three of them ate some more casually. Fang Jinshi stood up and said, "You two, we've almost finished the wine. I have something else to do, so I'll take my leave."

    Fan Kui said hurriedly: "Then we won't bother Young Master Fang, but we just don't know the 10,000 yuan promised by Brother Zhao"

    Fang Jinshi said boldly: "Please don't worry, you two. As long as I return to Huaidong, I will clear your money first. The Fengning Army is in Huaidong. It's easy to say. I don't know if the Jing'an Army has ten thousand yuan."  How to get it to Brother Fan."

    Fan Kui was afraid that he would not give it, so he immediately said: "If Mr. Fang has money, he can send it to the Xiangzhou Army, or to Brother Zhao's house in Bianliang."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay."

    Fan Kui thought for a moment and said, "It's better to give it to Brother Zhao's house and then hand it over. This way, Brother Zhao will also know that Mr. Fang really gave the money to me, right? Jin Bing came to invade and said  It¡¯s unknown whether Mr. Yuwen will find a way to let the Jing¡¯an army enter the city.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was stunned and asked, "Mr. Yuwen, do you have any ideas?"

    Fan Kui knew he had made a mistake, so he immediately laughed and said, "Mr. Yuwen is not a prince of the Privy Council. How he can make this decision is just talk."

    Fang Jinshi said "Oh" and stopped talking about the topic in depth. The three of them drank another drink. Fang Jinshi then stood up to say goodbye. Chen Jiachou and Fan Kui saw him off to the door.

    Fang Jinshi actually has nothing special to do. Although Shi Quan and Li Xiaozhong are imprisoned in Yong'an County Yamen, I believe Qin Hui will not do anything to them for a while. Although he has already found King Yun Zhao Kai, his orders will not be so  It will soon be passed to the Prime Minister Cai You.

    He rode back to his home in Bianliang City. Because he was leaving in a hurry, his two wives were still at Shi's house in Yong'an County. Fang Jinshi had traveled all night. At this time, he was full of wine and food and wanted to have a good sleep.  Last night, he lay in bed for a long time, wanting to sleep but couldn't. He was used to sleeping with women in his arms. He couldn't sleep well without holding someone, or it might be for other reasons. In short, he turned around for a long time and still couldn't sleep.  Having trouble sleeping peacefully.

    After lying down for a long time, I heard crackling sounds outside the house, which repeated every once in a while. It seemed like someone was breaking branches or something. Fang Jinshi had not slept well in the first place. He had just fallen asleep and was awakened by this sound again.  , he let the sound make his heart angry. He immediately took off his shoes and opened the door. He cursed before going out: "Who has eyes that reach the back of his head? He is still making noise here after sleeping."  Get out of here right away."

    He rushed to the courtyard in such a hurry and annoyance, and saw Qiao Ling'er in the flower bed next to the big tree in the courtyard. She was holding a piece of thin wood and was about to break it gently. It turned out that she had nothing to do and was extremely bored, and she herself was an idle person.  The homeless people saw that the wooden fence in the flower garden of Fang Jinshi courtyard was blown away by the rain and wind, and no one had cleaned it up, so they found wood branches and prepared to repair it.

    Fang Jinshi did not let her follow him to Yong'an County. She did not want to go out alone. She had no idea that Fang Jinshi was back. It was already broad daylight, and she would not have thought that Fang Jinshi was sleeping in the house. Fang Jinshi rushed out with disheveled clothes and shoes, and covered his head and face.  After scolding her and telling her to get out immediately, Qiao Ling'er lowered her head, squeezed the branch tightly with both hands, and said in a very weak voice with fear: "IInot"

    In this situation, she stuttered again. She couldn't speak for a long time. The more she couldn't speak, the more aggrieved she felt. Although she was very good at fighting, she feltFang Jinshi was extremely afraid of her, but she was weaker than any other woman in front of him.

 Chapter 338 Heart knot

    Fang Jinshi was very angry at first. When he rushed out and saw Qiao Ling'er, his anger was mostly gone. Then he saw that she was working and looked like she was about to cry. The anger in his heart was immediately extinguished.  Smiley smiled and stepped closer, whispering: "What are you doing?"

    Although he asked softly in a low voice, Qiao Ling'er was already aggrieved by his "get out of here" just now. She lowered her head and said nothing, but tightened the branch in her hand. Fang Jinshi saw her  Without saying anything, he leaned in front of her face and laughed: "Oh, such a sentence made me cry. Well, I was wrong, I didn't know it was you."

    Qiao Ling'er turned her head slightly, further away from his face, and Fang Jinshi coaxed her again: "Stop crying, it won't look good if you cry any more."

    Qiao Ling'er still lowered her head and remained silent. Fang Jinshi reached out and pressed her shoulders, forcing her to turn around and said, "I was wrong. I am here to accompany you. Do you really want me to kneel down and beg you?"

    Qiao Ling'er said anxiously: "Who wants you" Before she could finish her words, an aunt hired by her family happened to step into the courtyard gate. She saw Fang Jinshi's disheveled clothes. Qiao Ling'er seemed to be lowering her head to wipe her tears, and immediately used  He held his face with his hands to show that he didn't see it, and hurriedly turned around and walked out.

    Fang Jinshi had already seen her and shouted: "Stop."

    The aunt had to stand obediently. Fang Jinshi approached her and said, "Don't talk too much outside. Do you hear me? If the young lady finds out, I want you to look good."

    The aunt hurriedly waved her hands and said, "I don't dare." Fang Jinshi then said, "Let's go."

    The woman left in a panic. Fang Jinshi said to Qiao Ling'er, "She won't talk nonsense. Don't worry."

    Qiao Ling'er raised her head and asked in confusion: "Afraid that shesays nonsensewhat?"

    Fang Jinshi shook his arms and looked down at his pants and shoes. Qiao Ling'er suddenly realized it, then her face turned red. She no longer felt aggrieved. She turned her head to cover her mouth and chuckled twice. Fang Jinshi said: "  You still look pretty when you smile."

    Qiao Ling'er praised him in person like this, Xiafei double frequency, her face turned red to her ears. She is too good at words, she doesn't know how to act coquettishly, let alone speak her own thoughts. Human character and growth  It has something to do with her environment. She grew up wandering around with a strict father. She doesn't know most of the girls' thoughts, except those related to fear.

    For a simple girl like her, Fang Jinshi has ten thousand ways to make her happy, as long as he wants to.  He already felt that he hadn't seen a girl blush for a while. He said to Qiao Ling'er: "I've been in Bianliang City for so long, and I haven't taken you out for a walk. Don't do it here. You go  Pack up and let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡±

    Qiao Ling'er whispered, and then said: "Aren't you going to sleep? I promise I won'tnot disturb you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I won't sleep anymore. I can't sleep in broad daylight."

    Qiao Ling'er lowered her head and walked to the door. When she reached the door of the courtyard, she turned around and asked, "What should I pack?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and replied: "Get dressed up and look good. This is Bianliang City, at the feet of the Emperor." Qiao Ling'er hummed and walked out. Fang Jinshi thought to himself: "This girl is always half a beat slower than others in mind. Golden Cotton  She is so smart, it would be nice if I could be more equal to her."

    He didn't plan to sleep anymore, so he went to fetch water, took a cold shower, rummaged through the suitcase to find clean and comfortable clothes and put them on. When he saw the messy suitcase he had rummaged through, he thought that Liang Cuirong would have to deal with her again when she came back.  After scolding him, he started folding it. After finishing all these things, before he saw Qiao Ling'er coming, he took the initiative to go to the yard where Qiao Ling'er lived to look for it.

    The door of the house she lived in was open, and Fang Jinshi jumped into the threshold from outside the house and said, "Have you packed it up?"

    Qiao Ling'er was sitting in front of the desk. When she heard him come into the room, she turned her back to him and said in a low voice: "Not yet."

    Fang Jinshi saw that she was wearing a light pink double-breasted skirt with a pink belt. She seemed to love the color pink. She usually wore more smart and tight clothes, with her sleeves always rolled up. It was rare that she suddenly wore something so elegant and pleasant. Fang Jinshi walked up to  Opposite her, Qiao Ling'er immediately turned around again, with her back to him. Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "What's the matter? This dress looks pretty?"

    Qiao Ling'er turned her back to him and said, "II won't go out."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "Let me see what's wrong with you" Looking from behind, Qiao Ling'er seemed to have powder on her face, deliberately not letting him see it. Fang Jinshi pulled her shoulder to take a look, and Qiao Ling'er put it on her face.  He dropped his hands, put his elbows on the table, and buried his face in his arms, just not to let him see.

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "Let me see, it turns out you can also do makeup." Qiao Ling'er fidgeted for a moment, but couldn't resist him, so she had to raise her face to let him see.Fang Jinshi took one look at it, bent down and smiled: "How can anyone wear powder makeup like this?"

    Naturally, foundation makeup should be even and delicate. Qiao Ling'er has never done it before and has rarely seen other women's makeup. She applied foundation based on her own imagination. Naturally, some places were heavy and some places were not covered by makeup. Fortunately, she still looks good.  It's okay, and it doesn't seem out of the ordinary.

    When Qiao Ling'er heard what he said, she threw herself on the table and said, "II won't go out."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm just going out to go shopping, why should it be so grand? Forget it, go and wash up and go out."

    Qiao Ling'er still wanted to go out. The best thing about her was that she was not squeamish, so she got up, went to get a basin of water, washed her face, then walked to Fang Jinshi and said, "This way, it's okay."

    Fang Jinshi saw that there were still some drops of water on her face. She stood in front of him and looked at him with a grin, waiting for him to take her out. Qiao Ling'er had two small fangs. In terms of appearance, she was far inferior.  Huang Jinmian and Liang Cuirong, but at this time Fang Jinshi saw the warm smile on her simple face, which made him feel very comfortable, and felt that this girl was actually very attractive.

    Fang Jinshi took the powder box she had just used on the table, dipped some powder on a soft cloth, and said to Qiao Ling'er, "Sit down and I'll teach you how to apply makeup."

    Qiao Ling'er sat down as she was told, and Fang Jinshi carefully applied a layer of powder on her face, and then drew her eyebrows. Actually, he wasn't very good at it, but both Liang Cuirong and Huang Jinmian would occasionally draw a few strokes on their faces.  When it came to doing simple makeup, especially the late Yun Nuer, who was very good at makeup, he naturally learned a few tricks of boudoir fun.

    Fang Jinshi drew her eyebrows, put down his pen, took a bronze mirror and showed it to her, and asked, "Is that okay?"

    Even if his painting was poor, Qiao Ling'er would not say it was not good-looking, not to mention that his painting was actually very good. Qiao Ling'er smiled and nodded without saying anything, then lowered her head and smiled silly, Fang entered the stone station.  He got up and said, "Let's go now."

    Qiao Ling'er followed him out of the door. Although it was the first time for her to go out with such makeup, she was not used to it, but she felt that everyone on the street was so friendly. She felt so confident walking on the street.

    She stupidly followed Fang Jinshi through the streets and alleys for a long way, and arrived in front of a huge mansion. The plaque on the mansion had the three characters "Prince Xu's Mansion" written on it. Fang Jinshi stepped forward and  The concierge said a few words, and then the concierge went in. After a while, Gao Chong appeared at the gate of Prince Xu's Mansion.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi saw Gao Chong coming out, he walked over and said, "So you are here. I was worried that you were not in the palace just now."

    Gao Chong looked at Qiao Ling'er behind him and said, "Princess Xu's birthday is in two days, and the prince is preparing for a few Cuju competitions, so he will stay in the mansion for the next few days."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I thought you were angry with me last time and refused to come out to meet me."

    Gao Chong said hurriedly: "How could it be?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Now that the Jin Kingdom's army is about to attack the city, Prince Xu's Mansion still has the thought to celebrate the birthday of his princess. It's really a leisurely time."

    Gao Chong just sighed after hearing this and did not answer his words. Even if he did not agree with King Xu Zhao Di's behavior, he would not express his dissatisfaction.

    Fang Jinshi said again: "I will introduce you to a great hero. Are you willing to follow me to meet him?"

    Gao Chong said: "What kind of great hero?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "What kind of big shot can make me come all the way under the sun to call you over to meet him? He is naturally a great hero. Opportunities are rare. Getting to know him will bring you endless benefits in your life."  "

    Although he spoke with great joy, Gao Chong was a little hesitant. After all, the Cuju team in the palace was still waiting for him. Fang Jinshi saw his hesitation, so he stepped forward and took his arm and said, "Let's go, they will leave if it's too late."  .¡±

    Gao Chong followed him hesitantly. He had the same blood as Qiao Ling'er's blood, so he had the kind of weakness in his character that he didn't like to fight and was unwilling to go against other people's wishes. Fang Jinshi led him to the corner of the street.  , hired a covered donkey cart, summoned Qiao Ling'er to get on the cart with him, and headed towards the street near Prince Yun's Mansion where he had eaten this morning. He wanted to introduce Gao Chong to Yue Fei, didn't Yue Fei mean to bring his mother with him?  If you want to see a doctor nearby, he will bring you here to have a look.

    The donkey cart moved slowly. Qiao Ling'er held her cheek and sat quietly next to Fang Jinshi. Gao Chong, who was sitting opposite Fang Jinshi, looked outside. Fang Jinshi looked at the two of them, and then said to Gao Chong: "Gao Chong  Chong, do you think the girl next to me looks good today?"

    Gao Chong remained silent, and it took a long time before he said two words: "I don't know."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "She is very skilled. When will you ask Princess Huanhuan to teach her how to play Cuju?"Gao Chong turned around, pretending to stand up and said, "I'm not going."

    Seeing that he was really angry, Fang Jinshi stopped him and said, "Okay, if you don't like hearing these words, forget it, I won't force you."

    Gao Chong then sat down. Qiao Ling'er raised her head and looked at Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi gently pressed the back of her hand to show comfort. Gao Chong's inner knot could not be resolved in a moment.

    The donkey cart soon arrived at the street where Fang Jinshi had eaten this morning. The three of them got out of the cart. Fang Jinshi paid the fare. He led Gao Chong around and looked around, but there was no sign of Yue Fei. He wanted to be aborted here.  There was not much hope in looking for someone in such a big city. It was already past afternoon, and Yue Fei had already left Bianliang City and returned to Tangyin with his mother.

    Although Yue Fei could not be found, he still had to eat. Fang Jinshi first wanted to find a quiet place for Gao Chong and Qiao Ling'er to spend more time together to relieve his unhappiness. Secondly, he wanted to show off that he was rich and generous.  , so he took the two of them to the largest teahouse nearby for lunch.

 Chapter 339 A word of military discussion awakens the dreamer

    Although it was noon at this time, there were not many people in the teahouse. Fang Jinshi led Gao Chong and two people up to the second floor and found a seat to sit down. This was a large restaurant outside and it was a formal occasion. Qiao Ling'er just  Just like when he was in Jiangnan before, he automatically stood behind Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi said: "Gao Chong is not an outsider. Sit down. There are so many rules."

    Qiao Ling'er carefully sat next to him as he was told, and when the food and wine were served, Fang Jinshi and Gao Chong chatted casually, but he kept silent about Qiao Ling'er beside him. In his opinion, Gao Chong could sit down and chat with him.  Qiao Ling'er was at the same table, and the relationship between the two of them had improved greatly than before.

    After the three of them ate the food and wine for a while, Fang Jinshi casually said to Qiao Ling'er, "Pour some wine for your brother."

    Qiao Ling'er stood up, weighed the wine bottle on the table, and was about to add wine to the wine glass in front of Gao Chong. Gao Chong took the first step, covering his own wine glass with his palm, and sat there with a stern expression, looking straight at  , Qiao Ling'er was stunned, so embarrassed that she didn't know what to do. Fang Jinshi laughed, pushed his wine glass over, and said with a smile: "Why do you always think that Gao Chong is your brother? Am I not your brother? I let you  Fill me up with wine.¡±

    Qiao Ling'er filled up his wine glass, sat down, glanced at Gao Chong, lowered his head, Fang Jinshi saw this, picked up the wine, drank a sip, and asked Gao Chong: "Miss Zhao, what do you have?"  Any ideas?"

    Gao Chong naturally knew that he was talking about Zhao Duofu, the concubine of the Huan Huan Emperor. He settled for a moment before saying, "Wellshe wants to hide somewhere else."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Other places? Although the world is big, there are not many places where she can go. You should think about it carefully."

    Gao Chong¡¯s expression dimmed: ¡°We thought about it, but we can¡¯t think of a safe place.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "She has such a noble status. How can there be an absolutely safe place for you in the world? It's better to take a gamble with peace of mind."

    Gao Chong raised his head and looked at him and said, "How do I win?" His eyes immediately shone with ardent hope. Fang Jinshi smiled and looked at him for a while before saying, "If I ask you to do something that risks your life,  , an earth-shattering event, in exchange for an opportunity for you to stay together forever, are you willing?"

    Gao Chong immediately said firmly: "Yes! Of course I am willing!"

    Fang Jinshi said: "This matter is extremely risky. Once it fails, it will be doomed. It is easy to move your head. And even if it succeeds, I may not be sure that you will get what you want. At most, there will only be six or seven  Be sure."

    Gao Chong said: "Even if I am only 60 to 70% sureI am willing."

    Fang Jinshi praised: "Well, with your words, Miss Zhao will not be in vain."

    Gao Chong smiled honestly and waited for him to say the next thing. Unexpectedly, Fang Jinshi stopped talking and just lowered his head to eat tea. Gao Chong had to ask himself: "What big thing are you talking about?"

    Fang Jinshi stopped eating, stood up and said, "Come on, I'll take you to meet someone."

    After he finished speaking, he walked towards the other end of the restaurant. Gao Chong followed him and asked, "Is that the great hero you mentioned?"

    Fang Jinshi walked and said, "No."

    Just when Gao Chong was about to ask again, Fang Jinshi stopped. He had already walked to the wine table against the wall at the other end. There were two side dishes and a pot of wine on the wine table, which a skinny Confucian scholar in his forties held in one hand.  A wine glass, a dish in one hand, and he was drinking by himself.

    Fang Jinshi stopped in front of this man, bowed his hands and said, "What a coincidence, Mr. Yuwen is also eating here."

    Mr. Yuwen didn¡¯t get up either. He just used his feet to move the stool on the side a little closer. He walked into the stone and said, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. Come, Mr. Fang, let¡¯s have a drink with this old man.¡±

    Although he was not very polite, Fang Jinshi sat respectfully beside him and shouted to the waiter: "Waiter, bring two wine glasses."

    The waiter agreed and brought the wine glass over. Fang Jinshi motioned for Gao Chong to sit down as well, and then said to Mr. Yuwen, "This is my friend, his name is Gao Chong."

    Mr. Yuwen looked at Gao Chong, then nodded and said, "You may be a talented person, but is he a scholar?"

    Fang Jinshi answered for Gao Chong: "He has read a few books and is now playing Cuju in Prince Xu's mansion. My friend has some strength. If there is any heavy work in Mr. Yuwen's house, I will be the one to do it."  My friend is happy to oblige.¡±

    Mr. Yuwen laughed and said, "Master Fang is really good at talking. I like your temper the best."

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "I'm telling the truth."

    Mr. Yuwen smiled again and said to Gao Chong: "I have heard about the name of Mr. Gao. Not long ago, there was a noble son from the Kingdom of Jin who brought people to stir up trouble at King Kang's wedding banquet. No.  ?He wanted to compete with Prince Xu's Mansion in a competition. I heard that it was this young master who took the lead and made these young people from Jin Country return home in disgrace, with their tails tucked between their legs.  "He is a scholarly gentleman. He is originally literate and can use some vulgar words when talking about happy things. Gao Chong thought to himself: This gentleman is also an approachable person who is easy to get along with.

    Fang Jinshi also smiled and said: "Since Mr. Yuwen has heard of his name, if there is a chance, please ask Mr. Yuwen to introduce him to Brother Zhao."

    Mr. Yuwen said: "If you want to recommend talents, why don't you just tell Brother Zhao San directly?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "How can I compare to Mr. Yuwen in what I say to Third Brother Zhao? I don't do well at Sihai Trading Company on Huaidong Road, and I'm afraid that Third Brother Zhao will blame me, so how can I dare to speak to him more?"

    Mr. Yuwen nodded and said, "Well, since you personally recommended him, I think he must be very talented. Later I will find an opportunity to take him to meet Brother Zhao."

    Gao Chong hurriedly stood up and saluted him, and Mr. Yuwen said to Fang Jinshi: "Speaking of your Jiangnan Sihai Company, although you have been there for a short time, Cai Meng is an old and cunning man, so it is not easy to deal with it, but with your  Talent should not come back in such disgrace."

    He spoke directly, and Fang Jinshi couldn't help but feel extremely embarrassed, so he could only say: "I have little talent and little ability. I can't compete with others. I have failed to live up to the expectations of Brother Zhao San and Mr. Yuwen. It is really shameful."

    Mr. Yuwen said: "No, I have been observing you for a long time. I have also read the news from Huaidong carefully and considered it. If it were anyone else, there may not be anyone who can do better than you. You do things thoughtfully and without any scruples."  Xiaojie Xiaofei, you are the most irritated with me, it¡¯s just that you are controlled by others, but you are not decisive enough in doing things."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What should I do best? Please give me some advice from Mr. Yuwen."

    Mr. Yuwen said: "Although Third Brother Zhao is kind-hearted and righteous, he doesn't want to make things too serious, so he told you to make peace the most important thing in everything, and you did so. Cai Meng and the others just caught you and Zhao."  Third brother¡¯s thoughts suppress you everywhere, that¡¯s why it¡¯s difficult for you, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "Exactly, Cai Meng doesn't come forward. He hides behind and secretly directs his men to fight against me. He has money and power in his hands, and he has his own personal influence everywhere. It's really difficult to deal with."

    Mr. Yuwen smiled slightly and said: "There is nothing you can do about it? Brother Zhao is afraid of hurting the relationship with the Cai family, but you and I are not afraid. What I am afraid of is the Cai family. The two sides are really at odds. It is not that Brother Zhao wants to ask for help.  Cai Mansion apologizes, but Cai Mansion wants to explain everything to Prince Yun Mansion. Cai Meng and his gang are pretending to be powerful, but they must be scared to death of you behind the scenes. If you really fall out, Cai Meng will not be able to apologize to you right away.  No."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, couldn't help but slap his thigh, and said loudly: "Yeah, why didn't I understand this?"

    Mr. Yuwen twisted his beard and smiled: "You are a fan of the authorities. Brother Zhao is still waiting for a large sum of money as a reward from you, but you are guarding the gold and silver mountains and cannot dig out gold and silver. If Cai Meng offends you, you can go up and give it a try."  You kicked over the stove where he was eating, see what he can do to you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "He will jump over the wall in a hurry."

    Mr. Yuwen said: "He knows it. Doesn't he want his master anymore? There are tens of thousands of soldiers in the Fengning Army. They are just waiting for you. Does he dare?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed, and it suddenly dawned on him that he was really a fan of the authorities. He stood up, bowed his hands to Mr. Yuwen and said, "Listening to your words is worth ten years of reading. Mr. Yuwen is really talented."

    Mr. Yuwen nodded to him with a smile and said: "Thank you, you can run Sihai Trading Company well for Brother Zhao. Brother Zhao will make great progress in the future, so he won't lose anything to you."

    Although he won't say it clearly, Zhao Kai is already Prince Yun and has made great progress. If he takes another step forward, it will be unspeakable.

    Fang Jinshi sat down, poured a glass of wine for Mr. Yuwen, and said, "It's a long journey, but this step is a little difficult."

    Mr. Yuwen said: "It's difficult for others, but it's not difficult for Brother Zhao San. Now he only owes one moment."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I owe you a wind, the wind blowing from the east."

    Mr. Yuwen laughed and did not answer his words. Fang Jinshi said: "Now the Jin army is swarming, it is really a disaster. People say that misfortune lies on the back of blessing, and misfortune lies on the back of misfortune. Between misfortune and blessing,  It¡¯s hard to tell, but people also say that wealth can be found in danger. If Mr. Yuwen had made careful calculations about this matter, when future generations talk about it, they will definitely say that there was Zhao Pu before him and Yuwen after him.¡±

    Mr. Yuwen said: "Zhao Zeping is a genius, how can I compare to him?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The Jin army is approaching. The Jing'an army will either be stationed in Xiangzhou to fight, or march into Bianliang to help defend the city. If they come from BianliangI must pass by Chenqiao Station. I was there some time ago. There were some old trees in front of the station that had long since died. When I went to look at them, new buds had sprouted and new flowers bloomed.  "

    Mr. Yuwen laughed and said: "The Jing'an Army came from Xiangzhou, how could they pass through Chenqiaoyi? You are so drunk that you don't even know the road between the east and west."

    Fang Jinshi also laughed and said nothing more. Gao Chong saw that although he understood everything the two said, he couldn't understand anything. He didn't know what the two people were talking about. Fang Jinshi pushed the wine glass and said: "I can't do it anymore. I  I really drank too much, so I won¡¯t accompany you sir anymore.¡±

    Mr. Yuwen nodded, looked out the window and said, "Okay, let's see if the east wind can blow the pole."

    Fang Jinshi bowed his hand to Mr. Yuwen again, turned around and walked back to his table. Gao Chong followed him back and asked, "What are you talking about?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "We are talking about the wind, the direction of the wind."

    Gao Chong looked outside. The weather outside was sultry and there was no wind at this time. Since he couldn't understand, he didn't ask any more questions. Fang Jinshi paid the bill and left the restaurant with Gao Chong Qiao Ling'er. The three of them took the seats that they had come before.  The donkey cart went back and when they reached the separate intersection, Gao Chong got out of the car and said goodbye to Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi said casually: "Your sister will follow me from now on, okay?"

    Gao Chong said: "Okay." As soon as he said the words, he regretted it. It turned out that he had unknowingly regarded Qiao Ling'er as his sister, but he just didn't want to admit it on the surface. When he said this, it seemed like he admitted it.  .

    Fang Jinshi laughed, but Qiao Ling'er blushed after listening to Gao Chong's words. "Follow" has two meanings. Which one did Fang Jinshi say, and which one did Gao Chong agree to?  He is the only person who is related to her by blood, and her brother promised it.

 Chapter 340 People come at night

    Fang Jinshi leaned his back heavily against the wall, closed his eyes and said, "I'm so sleepy. It's not even night yet, and I've only had two drinks."

    Qiao Ling'er said: "Go back and have a good sleep. I I promise not to disturb you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I can't sleep well if you don't disturb me. Now that I'm used to holding a woman, I sleep well."

    After he said this, Qiao Ling'er naturally couldn't answer his words. Fang Jinshi closed his eyes for a moment to relax. When he opened his eyes, he saw Qiao Ling'er sitting in front of him with a red face. He couldn't help but smile and said: "Your face  Why is it so red?"

    Qiao Ling'er lowered her head heavily and covered her face. Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "Oh So you want to"

    Qiao Ling'er raised her head and said hastily: "How could I have thought?"

    Fang Jinshi said with a smile: "I didn't even tell you clearly what you were thinking. Why are you so anxious to argue? What are you not thinking about? Why are you blushing?"

    Qiao Ling'er couldn't help but raise her arm, wanting to hit him, but in the end she didn't have the strength to do so, and slowly put it down. She never thought of daring to hit him a few times, even if it was in a coquettish way.

    Fang Jinshi saw her raised hand and put it down again, and said: "Whenever you dare to hit me a few times, I dare to hug you. The first time I saw you, I hugged you, but you beat me hard."  Had a meal."

    Qiao Ling'er remembered that when she was practicing under the supervision of her father, this man secretly looked at her, and then a conflict broke out. He hugged her and touched her breasts. From then on, she could never let go of this in her heart.  Now that he was a man, Qiao Ling'er lowered her head and did not dare to look up. She only dared to look at the toes of his shoes silently. After a while, she defended in a low voice: "We weren't familiar with you at that time."

    Fang Jinshi teased and said, "Now that we are familiar with each other, can't we hug her at will?"

    Qiao Ling'er slowly raised her head, made a knife-like gesture with her palm, and said in a fierce manner: "I will hit you just the same."

    Although she pretended to be ferocious, she was still smiling. Fang Jinshi believed that if he had gone up to hug her and kiss her, Qiao Ling'er would have only struggled a few times. However, he did not do so. He just  I was just bored for a while, so I just teased her. The first reason was that Qiao Ling'er's father had recently passed away. She was still in the period of mourning, so she had to consider the impact. She couldn't escape. The second reason was the most important reason.  It's because it's at the doorstep.

    In fact, he didn't have to hold a woman to fall asleep. If he was really sleepy, he could fall asleep while walking. Bad habits come from habits, so Fang Jinshi returned home and fell asleep not long after lying down. Okay.  After a comfortable sleep, it was dark and the sky outside was completely dark. Fang Jinshi felt extremely thirsty, so he got up and went to the table, grabbed the teapot and drank most of the herbal tea in one breath. Suddenly, he seemed to hear something in his ears.  Someone shouted softly: "Master Fang, Master Fang."

    Fang Jinshi thought he heard it wrong at first, but after listening carefully, he found that someone was calling him. He followed the call and saw a black figure standing outside the window, knocking on his window gently and calling his name in a low voice.

    Fang Jinshi was startled, and he suddenly woke up. He lowered his voice and asked, "Who?"

    The dark shadow outside lowered his voice and said, "It's me, Li Xiaozhong."

    Fang Jinshi could hardly believe his ears, but after listening carefully, he found that it was indeed Li Xiaozhong's voice. Wasn't he still imprisoned in the prison in Yong'an County? How could he appear at his home in the dark and in the middle of the night?

    Fang Jinshi walked to the door, opened the door and looked, only to see Li Xiaozhong's burly figure appearing in front of him. Fang Jinshi looked at the sky outside, and there were stars. It was really the middle of the night, and he was not dreaming. He took a step  He walked out of the door and said, "Brother Li, why are you here?"

    Li Xiaozhong lowered his voice and said, "Something happened."

    Fang Jinshi stepped aside and said, "Go inside and talk."

    Li Xiaozhong glanced slightly into the room. Fang Jinshi knew that he was worried that his female family members were in the room, so he said, "There is no one in the room, it's just me."

    Li Xiaozhong followed him into the house. Under the light, he saw Li Xiaozhong looking a little embarrassed. He was carrying a bamboo hat on his back, and half of his trousers and legs were covered in mud. When Fang Jinshi saw him like this, he hurriedly asked: "Li  Brother, what happened?"

    Li Xiaozhong apologized first and said, "Don't blame me, I climbed over your courtyard wall."

    Fang Jinshi asked anxiously: "What happened? Where is my brother Shi?"

    Li Xiaozhong then said: "The officials wanted to take me and you, Brother Shi, to the Luoyang government office. I knocked down the officials on the way and escaped. I asked you, Brother Shi, to go with us. But he refused, so the officials took him there anyway."  Went to Luoyang."

    Fang Jinshi listened for a while and then said: "How could this happen?"Li Xiaozhong said with an apology on his face: "There is a feud between the governor of Luoyang Prefecture and my family. If I fall into the hands of this person, it will be very detrimental to me. I have no choice but to do this."  I'm really sorry for this poor decision."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This matter has nothing to do with Brother Li. It's all because I came to ask you for help, so I got you involved for no reason. I should be the one who is sorry. Brother Li is serious." He said deeply.  He bent down and saluted Li Xiaozhong. Li Xiaozhong hurriedly helped him up and said, "Don't say that. To be honest, I have acquaintances in the county government office. News from elsewhere said that this case is obviously related to a minor of Qin Zhongcheng's.  The concubine is related. The deceased Mr. Qin is the concubine who asked your brother Shi to take him to Peach Blossom Valley in Yong'an County. It is said that your brother Shi and this concubine have known each other for a long time. With all the things going on here, they may be planning to commit murder.  Judgment"

    After Li Xiaozhong¡¯s words, Fang Jinshi immediately became nervous. Isn¡¯t Qin Hui¡¯s concubine Wang Yumei?  She must have been a big beneficiary of Qin Fu's death. Many people knew about her previous entanglement with Shi Quan. Although both he and the Feng brothers could prove that Shi Quan did not kill Qin Fu at the time of the crime,  But who can prove that Shi Quan will not send others to go there? If he brings Qin Fu, whom he was not familiar with before, to Yong'an County, he will be able to confirm the facts. The official word can be said in any way, and even more  What's more, Qin Hui will do anything to protect his reputation.

    At this time, Fang Jinshi deeply understood why Li Xiaozhong would violate the national law regardless of his own safety, knock down the escorting officer and escape. He thought for a moment and said to Li Xiaozhong: "What are your thoughts next, brother Li?"

    Li Xiaozhong said: "We can't stay in Bianliang and Luoyang. I think it's better to go to the northwest. After all, I'm familiar with it."

    Fang Jinshi said apologetically: "I asked Brother Li for help, but I harmed him like this. It's really I really don't know what to say."

    Li Xiaozhong said: "It's time and fate. No wonder Brother Fang. I came to see you. Firstly, I want to inform you of the news about Brother Shi. Secondly, after I left, my wife and children at home still hope that Brother Fang can help take care of me."  One or two.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Li, don't worry. I will rush to Yong'an County immediately to find a safe place for them."

    Li Xiaozhong bowed to him and said: "Thank you very much. Without further ado, I will leave now to avoid causing unnecessary trouble to my brother."

    He turned around and did not go out. Fang Jinshi hurriedly found two ingots of gold and silver from the house, handed them to him and said, "Brother Li, take this."

    Li Xiaozhong looked at it, took it and said, "Thank you very much." Fang Jinshi walked him to the back door, and Li Xiaozhong walked out and quickly disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 341 King King Series

    After sending Li Xiaozhong away, Fang Jinshi couldn't sleep anymore. He lay there until daylight, and finally came to the conclusion that Bianliang City really couldn't stay any longer. No matter what the outcome was with Zhao Kai, at least he had to renovate his own home.  The family moved to Jiangnan.

    He got up early, washed up, and was going to go find Zhao Kai again. Qin Hui was so powerful that he could only ask Zhao Kai to put pressure on Qin Hui so that they would not dare to mess around. He took the horse out and prepared to go to Prince Yun's Mansion.  .

    Now that he is in full physical and mental health, he no longer cares about his previously unobtrusive thoughts, and rides on horseback whenever he comes in or out.

    As soon as I walked across the stone bridge in front of my house, I heard someone behind me shouting: "Master Fang, Master Fang, go slow, Master Fang, go slow"

    Fang Jinshi looked back when he heard the sound, and saw two people running towards him in the distance, shouting at the same time, for fear that he would be too far away to catch up with him. Fang Jinshi took a closer look and saw that they were the golden pheasants in the city.  Liu Tong, the head shopkeeper of Liu Jinji, the shop where he was buying and selling, was followed by his partner.

    Fang Jinshi stopped and waited for Liu Tong to catch up with his men. Because of Liang Cuirong, Fang Jinshi knew the shopkeeper Liu Da. Liu Tong caught up and held on to the bridge railing, breathing heavily. He couldn't say anything for a long time.  After saying this, Fang Jinshi asked with a smile: "Shopkeeper Liu Da, what do you want from me?"

    Liu Tong paused for a moment before gasping and saying: "Prince Jing asked the young lady to discuss matters and asked me to come and invite her over."

    Fang Jinshi hasn't seen King Jing Zhao Hai for a while. Liang Cuirong has not participated in King Jing's affairs since she followed him. Zhao Hai also agreed. Now Liu Tong was suddenly sent to look for him. Fang Jinshi was a little surprised. He looked at Liu Tong and said:  "She is not in Bianliang City at this time. Is King Jing's matter important? If she must go, I will find her and she will be there tomorrow."

    When Liu Tong heard that Liang Cuirong was not in Bianliang City, he lowered his head and thought for a moment and said, "Prince Jing summoned his subordinates to discuss how to assist the Forbidden Army in fighting the Jin soldiers. If the young lady is not here, you are husband and wife, so it should be the same for you to go.  You can just tell her later."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This cannot replace her, and I don't understand your rules."

    Liu Tong said: "Prince Jing originally wanted to invite you and your wife. You'd better go, otherwise it will be difficult for me to explain myself in front of the prince."

    Seeing his sincere invitation, Fang Jinshi thought that Prince Yang Jing, Zhao Hai, had given him such a beautiful girl to be his first wife, and also gave him good wine. It was indeed a good deal for him, and it was okay to go there. Anyway, Zhao Kai  It was okay to go there later. He made up his mind, turned around, put the horse back home, and followed Liu Tong to see King Jing Zhao Hai.

    This time King Jing summoned his subordinates, not in the small building with two rooms, but in his backyard that was nine miles away from the street. When Liu Tong took Fang Jinshi into the backyard room, he saw that there were already people sitting inside.  Five or six people were talking loudly in twos and threes. As soon as Fang Jinshi stepped through the door, a strong man sitting at the door immediately stood up, bowed his hands to him and said, "Captain Fang, long time no see."

    No one had called Fang Jinshi this way for a long time. He took a closer look and saw that this strong man was actually a brave general he had met in Shaanxi. Qin Gankai was once the bandit leader of Yundong Mountain. He later led his subordinates to be recruited by the court, and it was all Fang Jinshi's fault.  Credit, Fang Jinshi never expected to see him here. He looked Qin Gankai up and down and then said: "Chief Qin, it's been a long time since I last saw you. You're in good spirits. Is everything okay?"

    Qin Gan said: "Is it okay to serve as a soldier under a small-minded commander like Tu Gaozhi? Our group of people in the Flood Camp of the Yongxing Army in Shaanxi are now able to leave, and those who can be transferred away are able to leave.  Who is willing to stay in the Flood Camp and suffer his indignity? I simply disbanded and returned home. Tu Gaozhi happened to dislike me, and it just happened to suit his wishes."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Hey, that's right. If you have to compromise, it's hard to get it right, so it's better to just leave."

    Qin Gankai immediately said: "Isn't that right? Most of the brothers from Huimeng Mountain have been transferred to Fengxiang Army. Those of us who are recruited are always inferior in the army. We don't get any benefits and are looked down upon everywhere.  Just go home and farm, including Zhao Liangtianxing and several other old subordinates from the Flood Battalion. When chatting, they all missed the days when Captain Fang was in charge."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I want to find an opportunity to go to Yongxing Army and have a few drinks with my brothers. After thinking about it, those days were happier."

    Qin Gan said: "Isn't that right? I heard that you gave up your military position and started a business. Many people are regretting it. They say that you are a handsome man who can fight and is convincing."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Although we have a good relationship with each other, there is no need to praise me so much."

    As soon as he finished speaking, someone behind him said: "They really didn't mean to promote you. It's really a pity that you are not in the army." Fang Jinshi looked back and saw that it was Jin Tongda, and behind him on the left was Fu??, followed by Wang Duxian on the right, these are all his old subordinates. Fang Jinshi said: "Boss Jin is really good at talking. If you praise me again, he will fly into the sky."

    Jin Tong laughed and said, "If you hadn't had any real ability, would Silver Snake have fallen in love with you? The prince would not have let it go." They and Liang Cuirong always had serious faces, but when talking to Fang Jinshi, they were all serious.  Fanniang's family was joking at her son-in-law's appearance. It was naturally because Fang Jinshi was a very trouble-making person, and people like Jin Tongda were completely different from Zhao Ziping and Xue Zheng's group.

    Fang Jinshi greeted Jin Tong and others. After a while, someone outside said: "The prince is here."

    At the door, King Jing Zhao Hai was carried in with chairs and chairs by two or three servants. His subordinates all stood up to salute him. Fang Jinshi saw that Zhao Hai had not been seen for many days and seemed to be much older. He was originally disabled.  , coupled with the fact that everything went wrong, Xiu Wang Zhao Zichan did not go according to his wishes, and his adopted son Zhao Ziping secretly stirred up trouble, and finally died miserably in a foreign land. Under the physical and mental exhaustion, he naturally looked older.

    What Fang Jinshi didn't expect was that the person who came in with him was Zhang Bangchang, the young minister of the Ministry of Rites in the court. He was pushed up by King Jing. As soon as Fang Jinshi saw him, he couldn't help but think about his implementation.  You can also trouble him.

    Now that Zhao Ziping and his gang are dead, King Jing¡¯s ambition is gone, and he no longer hides his identity.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by

    Fang Jinshi said: "She has gone to Yong'an County. The prince needs her to come back to do things. I will ask her to come back immediately."

    Zhao Hai said: "It's the same with you here. It's not unreasonable of me to expect her to come back to take charge of the situation after being married for so long." He turned to the crowd and said with a strong voice: "The situation is actually extremely serious now.  The Jurchen rebels have already arrived in the capital, burning, killing and looting all the way. Where is the majesty of our great Song Dynasty? Where is the safety of the people? Can you sit still and do nothing?"

    As the leader, Jin Tong naturally stepped forward and said: "Old master, don't worry, although we are soldiers, bandits, farmers, merchants, once the wolves come into the house, we will share the same hatred and drive away the tigers and wolves."  .¡±

    Zhao Hai said: "That's right. Although the Jin soldiers are as brave as wolves and tigers, and the armies along the way are defeated like mountains, are we afraid? Even though the Jurchen dogs have arrived in the capital, they are nothing but the end of a powerful crossbow. Think about it carefully.  Thinking about how to help the Imperial Army defend the city, how to find out about the Jin soldiers, and how to cut off their food and grass."

    After he said this, his subordinates began to discuss with each other. Some suggested organizing militia groups to harass the Jin Army's food transport team. Some suggested finding ways to destroy the ships transporting Jin soldiers across the Yellow River. Others suggested sending assassins.  The killer sneaked into the Kingdom of Jin and went to assassinate the Emperor Wanyan Wu of the Kingdom of Jin for begging. After hearing this, some of King Jing nodded, some frowned, but in any case, Zhang Bangchang said nothing. As a high official in the court, such a  It is indeed beneath the circumstances to discuss with Jin Tong and others under such circumstances.

    After listening to the passionate remarks of Jin Tongda and others, Fang Jinshi suddenly felt that this is what Bianliang City should be like at this time. If there is anything weird about Bianliang City at this time, it is that everyone is too ignorant.  Taking the serious situation of the Jin army crossing the river seriously, they still did what they should do, because they were superstitious about the hundreds of thousands of forbidden troops in Bianliang, Tokyo. After all, the people of Bianliang City had been away from war for more than a hundred years.

    King Jing Zhao Hai and his subordinates discussed all morning and worked out a variety of practical things that could be done. Needless to say, spying on information was something King Jing and his family were good at. Near noon, Zhao Hai asked his  The subordinates acted separately, and then he said to Jinshi: "How about you ask Yin girl to come back and take charge of the overall situation for me for a few days to survive the first few days?" He actually asked for it. Fang Jinshi knew that King Jing had always been arrogant.  , it was really not easy to say such a thing. He agreed immediately. Zhao Hai smiled slightly and nodded, and said to everyone: "That's it, you all can make your own arrangements."

    Jin Tongda and others went to make arrangements. Fang Jinshi saw that Zhang Bangchang was also preparing to leave, so he stepped forward and said, "Zhang Shaozai, please stay."

    Zhang Bangchang stopped, and Fang Jinshi first said to King Jing: "Your Majesty, I still have some private matters, and I would like to ask Zhang Shaozai for help. If this matter cannot be resolved, we and I will not be able to escape."

    King Jing Zhao Hai said to Zhang Bangchang: "Listen to what private matter he has. If it's not too embarrassing, just handle it for him."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "Don't be embarrassed, don't be embarrassed." He waited for everyone to leave before telling Zhang Bangchang about Shi Quan. After hearing this, Zhang Bangchang said: "I have heard about this matter. Since you have found Yun  Your Majesty asks Mr. Cai to inquire, and Qin Hui will consider it himself."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I also know that Mr. Cai has a lot of things to do, and he is just worried about time.Over time, my brother will suffer a lot.  "

    Zhang Bangchang thought for a moment and said, "Okay, I'll ask Cai Xianggong for a letter, and you can take it to Luoyang Mansion. I believe it will be useful."

    Fang Jinshi was overjoyed and naturally thanked Zhang Bangchang again and again. Zhang Bangchang left. Fang Jinshi waited until evening before a note from Cai You got into his hands. Although Cai You could not say anything clear, for a small state capital  The Yamen already has enough power, and with the instructions of the powerful prime minister of the dynasty, even if the son of Qin Zhongcheng dies, it will be much easier to escape guilt.

 Chapter 342 Just like it if you like it

    Fang Jinshi took the letter written by Cai You from Zhang Bangchang's house. Although it was already getting late, he did not want to delay, even if he arrived at Luoyang City earlier, Shi Quan might be freed earlier. He hurried back to his home,  Get ready to ride on your horse and rush to Yong'an County.

    As soon as he entered the front door of his house, he saw Gao Chong sitting in the shade of the screen wall in the front yard, drinking water. As soon as he saw Fang Jinshi entering the door, he immediately stood up and came over. Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "Why are you here?"  , something happened?"

    Gao Chong looked a little embarrassed and said, "When can you do the big thing you mentioned?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned: "What big deal did I say?"

    Gao Chong said sternly: "It's you didn't you say you should give it a try, about that matter?"

    Fang Jinshi suddenly understood. He put his right hand around Gao Chong's shoulder, pointed to the screen wall of his house with his left hand and said to him: "You can't always think about the love between your children, but also about making achievements. If you can make achievements like General Di,  It is an unparalleled feat. At that time, marrying Emperor Huan Huan was not only a matter of course, but also expected by everyone. At that time, when others called you 'Gao Da General' or 'Gao Da Ma', it felt so proud."

    On the screen wall of his house, there was a picture of a tiger descending from the mountain. On the front were the four characters "Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest" written by Di Qing himself. Gao Chong looked up at this majestic picture and listened to the beautiful prospects that Fang Jinshi described for him.  There was joy on his face, but then he said a little frustrated: "I don't know how long it will be before that time comes, but Huan Huan waited so long."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and thought to himself: This boy is indeed an honest boy. He patted Gao Chong on the shoulder gently twice and said with a smile: "It depends on your luck. Maybe you don't have to wait too long. I'll go to Luoyang Mansion to do some errands and come back."  I will introduce you to Prince Yun. If my prediction is correct, Prince Yun will definitely use his time as a warrior. When the critical moment comes, show your courage and fight with all your strength. You will get both the fame and the Huanhuan. You only need to  What an opportunity, what a piece of luck.¡±

    Gao Chong¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing this and asked: ¡°Really?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "We have known each other for so long, when did I ever lie to you?"

    Gao Chong lowered his head and thought for a moment, and actually smiled happily, and then said: "I know you are always right, and it is for our own good. Huanhuan also told me that it is actually none of her business, let me  Stop being so mean to her."

    He said these words carelessly. Fang Jinshi was stunned and asked: "Who is he being cruel to?"

    Gao Chong looked back and said, "That girl of yours."

    Only then did Fang Jinshi realize that what he just said was about Qiao Ling'er. He said to Gao Chong, "She is your sister, and you two are the ones who are close."

    Gao Chong lowered his head and let out a long breath. Fang Jinshi was in a hurry and went to pull the horse out. Then he said to Gao Chong: "I have something urgent to do. You go back first. Didn't you say that Princess Xu is celebrating her birthday?"  Is the mansion preparing for a competition?"

    Gao Chong nodded and asked, "Where are you going and how many days are you going?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I will go to Yong'an County first, and then go to Luoyang. I can't say when I will finish the work and when I will come back."

    Gao Chong said: "Do you want my help? I don't want to play Cuju in Prince Xu's mansion. I want to get some fresh air outside."

    Fang Jinshi teased and said, "How many days are you willing not to see Huan Huan?"

    Gao Chong said depressedly: "She can't come out these days."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I want to ride a horse."

    Gao Chong said: "I have a horse, and I am a master of it."

    Fang Jinshi then remembered that he did have a royal horse. Since Gao Chong had nothing to do, he might as well go to Luoyang with him. After all, the journey was far, so it would be better for the two of them to have a companion.

    Gao Chong immediately went back to Prince Xu's Mansion and led his royal horse out. The two of them galloped out of the city. When they passed by Prince Yun's Mansion not far away, Gao Chong said, "Actually, Huan Huan won't let me get close to Prince Yun."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Why?"

    Gao Chong said: "She is afraid that if something goes wrong, Prince Yun will know about us. Third brother Zhao and she were born from the same mother."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It is precisely because of this that you should quickly let Brother Zhao know you. If you have made great contributions to Brother Zhao and helped him make further progress, he will justifiably  It makes sense for my sister to marry you. You are careful every day and do nothing. You go to play Cuju for Prince Xu every day. No matter how good you are at playing, can the official marry Empress Di Ji to a Cuju player from the palace?  "

    Gao Chong said: "This is also true."

    Fang Jinshi said: "There was a certain Gao Qiu in the court, Taiwei Gao, who made his fortune by playing Cuju, but Taiwei Gao also followed the right person. At that time, he was with the current official family, the father of Emperor Huan Huan.  You follow Prince Xu and want to make XuIs it possible for the prince to tell you to marry Emperor Huan Huan?  "

    Gao Chong saw him directly calling Song Huizong, an official of the Song Dynasty, "Huan Huan, Emperor Ji's father". He looked at him in surprise. After a long time, Gao Chong said: "Huan Huan also said that she cannot stay in Prince Xu's mansion for a long time, but I can't stay in Prince Xu's palace for a long time."  There¡¯s no better place to go.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Even if you get married to her in the future, you will still be a mother-in-law who is afraid of your mother-in-law and will not be stubborn."

    Gao Chong said seriously: "Nothing, she is the Emperor Ji."

    Fang Jinshi chatted and laughed with him, and rode together out of Bianliang City, heading west to Yong'an County, all the way to the broad avenue outside the city. Fang Jinshi sometimes traded horses with him to ride, to experience the fun of "luxurious" horses.  Arrived at Shijiazhuang, Yong'an County in the middle of the night.

    When something like this happened to Shi Quan, the Shi family was naturally in chaos. After Fang Jinshi asked, it turned out that the Feng family siblings, including Feng Wan and Shi Xin, had all gone to Luoyang City together, and his two wives also went to accompany Feng Wan.  After going, Fang Jinshi was quite satisfied with the performance of his two wives. At least he knew how to deal with the world. I believe it wasn't Huang Jinmian who suggested it. She wouldn't be so insightful.

    Fang Jinshi and Gao Chong stayed at Shi's house for one night. At dawn the next day, they rushed to Luoyang City together. They arrived in Luoyang City in the afternoon and found Shi and Feng's family in the city. After asking, Shi Quan had been sent to Luoyang since then.  In the city's prison, only Shi Xin, who was put in as his elder brother, had seen him once. The government just said that he would be released when the investigation was clear. The Shi family had no choice. On the one hand, they were looking for connections through connections, and on the other hand, they could only wait outside.  .

    Fang Jinshi took Gao Chong with him and took Cai You's letter to the Luoyang government office to negotiate with the magistrate. They discussed with the magistrate for a long time and allowed him to visit Shi Quan in prison. Shi Quan did not suffer much this time. Fang Jinshi took Feng Jinshi to the prison.  Wan gave him the things she bought for him and comforted him. After seeing Shi Quan, Fang Jinshi and Gao Chong came out of the government office. As they were walking on the road, Gao Chong said: "You are really good at talking. That's what the prefect said."  It's irrefutable, but I can't do it. I can't handle it when I see those officials talking in official style."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "It's not difficult to deal with them. If you are serious and serious, I am also an official, but my rank is too low. Do you think they respect me because they are willing to listen to me? What they respect is the envelope in my hand.  Xianggong Cai¡¯s letter.¡±

    Although he could tell some jokes with Gao Chong, it was because there was no real evidence in Shi Quan's case. Secondly, with Cai Xianggong's support, even if it was related to Qin Zhongcheng's biological son, he couldn't directly intervene because of his reputation. Shi Quan had no choice.  It is only a matter of time before one is released from sin.

    Sure enough, after they waited for the third day, the Luoyang government sent someone to ask Fang Jinshi to come over. Then Fang Jinshi came back and said to the Feng Shi family: "Brother Shi will be released today."

    The two families were overjoyed together and couldn't wait for Shi Quan to come back. They went to the prison to greet him. After waiting outside the prison for a short time, two official servants accompanied Shi Quan and walked out of the prison.

    When Feng Bao saw Shi Quan come out, he joked to Feng Wan beside him: "Sister, you see that your brother-in-law is back safely, so stop making a sour face and smile for your brother to see."

    Unexpectedly, Feng Wan glanced at him angrily, walked forward quickly, and said angrily to Shi Quan: "Shi Quan, why didn't you die in there and why did you come out?"

    It was originally a joyous occasion for Shi Quan to be released from prison, but who would have thought that Feng Wan would get angry and say such words. Everyone became quiet, and Shi Quan was also confused for a moment, and he stopped smiling and stayed there.

    Feng Qing stepped forward and said to Feng Wan: "Have you suddenly become stupid? How can you say such things? Everyone should be happy that Shi Erlang is safe, right?"

    Feng Wan turned around and scolded: "I want you to take care of it." Feng Qing didn't dare to reply after she scolded her.

    She turned to Shi Quan and said, "Why did others run away when they saw that something was not going well, but you were so stupid that you refused to run away when you saw a way out? Are you deceived by lard?"

    Only then did everyone understand what she was scolding. She was heartbroken that Shi Quan knew the danger and did not escape with Li Xiaozhong. Shi Quan chuckled and said, "I am not guilty at first, but the excuse for running away is no longer the case. You see, I am not safe."  Has something happened?"

    Feng Wan said: "You are lucky this time. Thanks to your brother finding the right person, you were able to come out safely. If something happens to you, what should I Grand Duke do? What should Mianxian Village do?"

    She wanted to say, "What should I do?" but she changed her words to Taigong Shi. Seeing Shi Quan's embarrassment, Liang Cuirong stepped forward and said to Feng Wan, "Just come back safely. If you don't understand your hatred and want to scold him,  Just shut the door and scold him all night long."

    She just talked more than Huang Jinmian. One sentence made Feng Wan unable to lose his temper anymore. Shi Quan also happened to step down. Even Fang Jinshi thought that his wife was eloquent, well-behaved and smart. Unexpectedly, Feng Bao next to him interrupted: "  Brother Fang, youAt the end of the year, how many nights are there without being scolded?  "

    Everyone laughed together, even Feng Wan smiled. Fang Jinshi shook his head and said: "Scolding is a scolding. The more you scold me, the more you get used to it. If I don't get scolded a few times, I can't sleep well."

    Liang Cuirong rolled her eyes at him in annoyance. Fang Jinshi deliberately angered her, hugged Jin Mian's waist next to him and said, "She scolded her so hard that I went to sleep in this mother-in-law's room, and she couldn't scold her."

    Everyone laughed again, and Feng Wan said to Shi Quan: "Let's see if you dare to have contact with her again in the future. Has she not hurt you enough times, or has she not hurt you badly enough?" She finally remembered her womanly thoughts.  I remember that Wang Yumei was the one who harmed Shi Quan. This was the knot in her heart that she would always have in her life.

    Shi Quan looked at Shi Xin and said, "How is daddy? You didn't say too much, did you?"

    Shi Xin said: "He is very good."

    Shi Quan said: "Then I'll be relieved. How about I go back and tell him today and see if I can hold a happy event tomorrow?"

    When he suddenly said this, Feng Baoxi said: "Of course Grandpa will not object, he is eager to do so."

    Feng Wan said: "II didn'tI didn't expect it to happen so soon."

    Feng Baodao: "Stop pretending, my brother doesn't know what you are thinking? I'm afraid you can't wait to marry Shi Erlang in Luoyang tonight." Feng Wan angrily kicked his brother, and the other brother  Feng Qing said on the side: "Shi Erlang only said that he would hold a happy event, and he didn't say who he would hold the wedding with. There are so many good-looking girls in Luoyang City, so it is not certain that he would like girls from other families."

    The Feng brothers and sisters are used to joking, so the two older brothers naturally did not give up the opportunity to tease their own sister. Feng Wan's anger was fake, but her happiness was real. Feng Bao still did not forget to add: "Didn't you mean Shi Erlang lard?"  Are you deceived? Then why bother? When his lard becomes clear, you won't be able to marry him."

    They laughed for a long time and wanted to go back after eating in Luoyang City, but Feng Wan suggested to go back in a hurry.  It was said that they were afraid that Taigong Shi had been worried for a long time, which made the two brothers joke again.

 Chapter 343 The troops are approaching the city

    Shi Quan came out of the cell safe and sound, and now he said that he would hold a happy event tomorrow, which made them even more happy. Both Shi and Feng's families were very happy and wished they could fly back to Yong'an County right away.  I happily followed the official road and headed towards Yong'an County.

    Along the way, there were a lot of people heading west to Luoyang City, but there were very few people heading in the same direction as them. There was also Yanshi County between Luoyang City and Yong'an County. When King Wu of Zhou conquered Zhou, he was in the county seat.  The city was built in the east to guard Yanrong divisions, hence its name.

    When Fang Jinshi and his entourage arrived a few miles outside Yanshi County, Shi Quan saw that everyone was working hard on the road in the hot weather and there were tea shops selling tea on the roadside, so he suggested to stop and rest before leaving.

    The group of people dismounted and got off their horses, asked for some tea from the tea shop clerk, drank water and rested for a while, and were about to get on their horses and go on the road again. Suddenly, there was a huge flow of people on the road. Many people in the distance ran towards Yanshi County, shouting  Said: "The robber is coming, the robber is coming, run away!"

    These people all looked flustered and panicked, and some even had wounds on their faces and bodies. When a group of them rushed like this, the retrograde crowd was immediately knocked down by this large group of people.  They were so frightened that they dodged and dodged, and many people turned around and followed this group of people and poured into the county seat.

    More and more people were rushing towards the county seat, including the old and the young. Their cries only lasted for a short moment, and then they resounded throughout the entire avenue. Feng Bao stood up and looked at the people on the way, saying: "The sky is bright, the sky is bright and the sun is bright."  , Where did the robber come from so arrogantly?"

    Just as he finished speaking, a cloud of smoke and dust billowed on the avenue, and someone shouted: "Get out of the way, get out of the way." I kept hearing the miserable cries of the people, and a group of Song Dynasty officers and soldiers abandoned their helmets and armor and followed from a distance.  Following the flow of people, they rushed towards the county town. There were not many officers and soldiers in this group. Most of the soldiers were injured. There were more than ten horses in the army. They held whips in their hands to urge the horses to rush forward. They did not care about the people being trampled by the galloping horses.  On the current horse, an officer climbed on the horse's back. There was an arrow stuck in his vest, and blood was pouring out. No one cared about treating his wound, they just ran away on horseback.

    Although the horse at the end of the team was also running with the soldiers, there was no one on the horse. The stirrup dragged its owner. The leader of the Song army was gone, and blood stains could be seen all the way.

    Fang Jinshi and his party were shocked. It seemed that this bandit was no small matter. After all, he had passed through the northwest battlefield. Seeing that something was wrong, he immediately shouted: "Follow us into the city quickly." The group quickly stood up and followed the running people towards Yan.  Rush to the county seat.

    When they got closer, there was already a dense crowd at the city gate. The city gate was already narrow, and a drainage channel happened to be dug and repaired under the door opening, making it even more difficult to pass. People rushed over at once, and no one was willing to let anyone in first.  , suddenly there were cries and curses, and the neighing of mules and horses. Someone in front fell down, and people came up from behind. In the chaos, no one knew how many people were trampled, injured or even killed.

    There were too many people flowing under the city. Fang Jinshi and the others arrived late. They were separated by a long distance from the city gate, and their entry into the city was extremely slow. This is the east gate of Yanshi County. Shi Quan stood on the car and looked at it and said, "We  You can¡¯t get in here even if you have a car, so why not go to the south gate and have a look.¡±

    Fang Jinshi immediately said: "It's not too late, so hurry up and get there."

    The group of people hurriedly turned the carriage, got out of the crowd, and headed towards the south gate. Many people with the same thoughts as them were also walking along the road. Fang Jinshi and his carriage had just walked a few steps, and someone walked behind them.  The woman who was heading towards the south gate suddenly jumped forward and fell at the feet of Feng Wan, who was sitting at the back of the carriage. As soon as the carriage moved forward, she slipped and rolled on the ground, with a knife stuck diagonally on her neck.  A sharp arrow pierced her neck, causing blood to flow out. It turned out that an arrow flew from nowhere in the sky and shot the woman to death.

    Feng Wan screamed "Ah" and stood up without a sound. Fang Jinshi looked back and saw a chaos among the people who were waiting to enter the city. Many people fell to the ground. The people who were waiting to enter the city suddenly fled for their lives.  Even more people on the way into the city squeezed in.

    A plume of smoke and dust quickly moved from far to near along with the rapid sound of horse hooves. Looking far away, an army in light armor rushed over with shouts and raised gleaming weapons. These sergeants used many weapons.  They were armed with huge machetes, some with long axes and scimitars, and they rushed over at lightning speed. They used the axes in their hands to kill the people on the road, no matter old, young, women, or children, without mercy. For a while, ghosts were crying and wolves were howling under Yanshi City.  , blood flowed out, and it seemed like a hell on earth.

    Gao Chong saw it from a distance, took a breath of air, and said: "Where did this robber come from? He is so cruel."

    Jin Mian beside Fang Jinshi said: "It's Jin Bing."

    Fang Jinshi had long seen that this group of wolf-like and tiger-like troops were clearly the Jin soldiers. He never expected that in just two days, they would be hundreds of miles west of Bianliang City.So many golden soldiers suddenly appeared in this place. Did Bianliang City fall so quickly?

    Did these golden soldiers emerge from the ground?

    When the few officers and soldiers in Yanshi County saw the Jin army chasing after them, they shouted: "Close the city gate, close the city gate." But the people swarmed into the city, and for a while they couldn't close it. The officers and soldiers guarding the city were in full swing with swords and guns.  He went down, killed the people who were crowding under the city gate, cleared a small area, and just closed the city gate.

    At this moment and here, seeing the Jin soldiers slaughtering innocent people under the city, Gao Chong became angry and shouted: "I'll go take a look." He turned his horse's head and passed towards the Jin soldiers. Fang Jinshi shouted  He said: "Come back." His voice had long been drowned in the noise. Fang Jinshi didn't dare to turn around and go back like him. Firstly, he was not so courageous. Secondly, Shi Feng and his family were still there.  On the carriage, it was now important to escape for his life. Even if he wanted to pull Gao Chong back, he couldn't.

    Gao Chong rushed over on horseback. Although he had a horse, he had no weapons in his hands. He rushed forward and saw a golden soldier on a flying horse holding an ax high to chop at an old man who fell to the ground. He flew over and killed the old man first.  The old man got on his horse, and the golden soldier swung his ax towards him. Gao Chong hurriedly ducked his head, and the giant ax struck the air beside him. Wherever he looked, there was already another golden soldier.  Gao Chong rushed over to help. Gao Chong was suffering from being unarmed and had to protect the old man. Even though he was brave, he did not dare to fight. He turned his horse's head and chased Fang Jinshi and the others southward. Even though he wanted to save more  There are some people, but it is completely impossible at this time.  The Jin soldiers only focused on chasing and killing the people in the city, but no one came after them.

    The golden soldiers were chasing and killing each other, followed by billowing smoke and golden soldiers. It was unknown how many troops there were. Once the city gate was closed, the people had no way to escape. Fang Jinshi and Shi Quan urged the horses all the way.  He ran away and soon arrived at the south gate. The south gate was also crowded, but it was wider than the east gate. People could still squeeze into the city. Shi Quan saw that it would be difficult for the carriage to enter the city, and shouted to Feng Shi's family:  "Get off and go to town, get off and go to town."

    Feng Wan, Feng Bao and the others hurriedly jumped down from the carriage and squeezed into the city on foot. Fang Jinshi saw Gao Chong coming from a distance, and he was determined. The city gate was about to close, and people rushed in. Fang Jinshi had to abandon his horse and walk, holding on with one hand.  Taking his wife with him, for fear of being crowded away, Gao Chong followed the crowd into Yanshi County. Gao Chong was reluctant to abandon his imperial horse. He waved to Fang Jinshi outside the human wall, climbed on the horse and headed west.

    The officers and soldiers followed and closed the South City Gate. Naturally, many people who arrived later were locked outside the city gate. Fang Jin, Shi Shiquan, and everyone were in shock. They counted the number of people. Fortunately, everyone was there except Gao Chong. Entering.  Coming to the city, safety is somewhat guaranteed. The county town of Yanshi is very small, and there are not many streets. There is chaos everywhere on the streets. Not long ago, the small town in the Central Plains was peaceful and quiet. In a short period of time, it has become a war that scares people.  place.

    Shi Quan wiped his sweat and said: "These golden soldiers have no humanity. They are so cruel and unkind, which is rarely seen in the world."

    Feng Baodao: "The officers and soldiers don't know what to eat. They huddle in the city and don't go out to protect the people."

    Fang Jinshi took a breath and said to Huang Jinmian, "Let's go to the city to have a look." He told Huang Jinmian because Huang Jinmian had been to the northwest battlefield with him. Shi Quan said, "I'll go too."

    Fang Jinshi and Huang Jinmian Shiquan found a place to climb up the city tower together. The Song troops defending the city wall were sparsely guarded. There were not many people in total, and most of them looked panicked. They were hurriedly carrying the city defense under the scoldings of the superiors.  Stones and wood are built on top of the city. Yanshi County has not experienced war for hundreds of years. The people and the Song army have long forgotten what war is like. The city walls are dilapidated and old, and some collapsed places are only covered with thin loess walls.  The bricks and tiles were put on for show, the bento had been repaired, and there were very few equipment and materials for city defense. At this time, they were scrambling to find them everywhere. The Song army was in a chaotic mess and had no idea what they should do.  Do something.

    The people who were imprisoned outside the city fled to death, and there were dead bodies everywhere. The Jin soldiers under the city slowly began to gather. Looking from a distance, the Jin soldiers officers were shouting to count their own troops. These Jin soldiers were  Crossing the Yellow River from Mengzhou, bypassing Xiangzhou, preparing to cut off the passage between Luoyang Prefecture and Bianliang, and attack Bianliang from behind. However, the Jin soldiers did not have large ships and wanted to attack suddenly, so they sent the leading troops of Qingqi over. These  The Jin soldiers were cruel and murderous and advanced bravely, but most of them were cavalry and could not directly attack the city. They could only wait for the infantry to come. At this time, nearly a thousand Jurchen cavalry had gathered below the city. It was probably a conspiracy to defeat the establishment.

    Fang Jinshi stood on the top of the city, took a look, shook his head, and said to Shi Quan, "I'm afraid we can't defend Yanshi County."

 Chapter 344 Escape

    After hearing what he said, Shi Quan looked down at the city and said, "Then let's help defend the city quickly. Encourage more people to hold on to the city and wait for reinforcements to come to relieve the siege."

    Fang Jinshi smiled bitterly and said, "I'm wondering whether the west city gate is closed and whether I can escape at this time." Shi Quan's first thought was how to defend the city, and what he thought about was how to escape.

    Shi Quan asked in surprise: "Didn't it take a lot of effort to get into the city? When we go out now, there are golden soldiers outside."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I know this, but less than fifteen miles to the west from the West City Gate is Xuanyuan Pass in Yong'an County. That pass is easy to defend but difficult to attack. You can also take a detour back to Shijiazhuang. If you don't leave now, wait for the gold.  The soldiers attacked the county town of Yanshi, and looking at what they did outside the city, I was afraid that they would massacre the city."

    He didn¡¯t continue talking. Shi Quan¡¯s expression was serious. Fang Jinshi continued: ¡°There are few Jin soldiers at this time and they cannot surround the county town. In any case, we must go to the west gate first.¡±

    Shi Quan had no choice but to disagree with him. The three of them walked from the top of the city to the bottom of the city. Fang Jinshi didn't say much, and briefly told everyone that they should go to the west gate of the city to have a look. The Feng family and the Shi family hurried to the west gate of the city. At this time, the city  The west gate had also been closed a long time ago. Fang Jinshi saw from a distance that the city gate was closed and shouted several times: "Oops, oops."

    He quickly climbed to the top of the city and took a look. Sure enough, there were no golden soldiers under the west gate of the city, because there was a deep ditch very close to the city gate. After exiting the deep ditch, he entered the high mountains. The road was inconvenient, and it was midsummer and the trees were lush.  , Jin Bing may not have noticed that there is a city gate to the west.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but go to the city gate to take a look. Seeing him scratching his head and scratching his head anxiously, Shi Quan couldn't help but stepped forward and asked, "Do you really have to leave the city?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother, can't you still see the situation at this time? I saw the Jin soldiers attacking the city when I was in the northwest. Such a city can be captured in just a moment. If you can get out of the city, there is still a glimmer of hope. You can still fight hard.  Just some luck."

    Shi Quan sighed and said, "It's all my fault. If it weren't for me, everyone wouldn't be in this situation."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What did brother say? Look around. That one is not your family, that one is not your relative. Isn't it too outrageous to say who is to blame?" Feng Bao and Feng Qing also stepped forward.  To comfort him, Feng Wan stood beside Shi Quan although she did not speak.

    Fang Jinshi looked at the sky, gritted his teeth, and said to everyone: "Take out all the money you have." Everyone listened to him and took out all the money and handed it to him. Fang Jinshi wrapped it in cloth and carried it to the city.  At the door, I found an officer who seemed to be the leader. He stepped forward and said, "Master, can you be accommodating? If my family has something urgent and wants to leave the city, can you open the city gate a crack so that I can wait out?"  ?¡±

    The officer looked at him up and down curiously and said: "Nowadays, people outside the city can't even come in, but you want to go out and die. Are you not mentally ill?"

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Master, Master, there are no thieves outside for the time being. I really have a very serious emergency and I have to go out. Please be accommodating." As he spoke, he handed the bag of money to the officer, who opened it.  After looking at it, it turned out to be so much money. At this time, if someone said that someone gave him money and asked him to let people into the city, and someone still believed it, or someone gave him money to go out, he would suspect that there was something wrong with this person.

    Seeing his hesitation, Fang Jinshi said again: "Master Jun, I am a messenger from Kaifeng Mansion. I have an urgent document to be delivered to Bianliang. If it is delivered late, I will not be able to eat and carry it away. Please do it, Master Jun."  It¡¯s convenient.¡±

    When he said this, the officer believed him a little, looked at him again and said: "Hmm Okay, but as promised, if you want to come back after leaving the city, I won't open the door again."

    Fang Jin and Shi Weiwei agreed. He asked the officer to wait, and then returned to Shi Quan and others and said, "The city defenders agreed to let us leave the city. However, it is difficult to say whether it is good or bad to leave the city. No one knows whether it is better to stay or leave the city.  Life is everyone's. The three of us, husband and wife, are going to make a bet. We all decide for ourselves." When he spoke at this time, there was a sense of tragedy. In this situation, it was hard for anyone to say whether he would leave the city or not.  It just depends on luck.

    Shi Quan immediately said: "Don't you just say that we are a family? If we want to go, we will go together. If we want to stay, we will stay together. We will live and die together."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, let's go." He reached out and held Huang Jinmian's hand beside him, and extended his hand to Liang Cuirong. Liang Cuirong walked closer to him and asked him to hold his wrist, and Fang Jinshi held it with one hand.  Holding one, he walked to the city gate with his chest raised and his head raised, and everyone followed him. When the officer saw him coming, he asked the officers and soldiers to open the city gate with sharp swords, disperse the crowd outside the city who could not enter, and make way for them. At this time, outside the city  It wasn't like there were so many people at other city gates, and some people took the opportunity to squeeze in a lot of people.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi and the others left Yanshi County and went down to the deep ditch,Like a rabbit that had escaped from its net, it hurriedly headed towards Xuanyuan Pass. This was a pain for the obese Feng brothers. They complained endlessly along the way. During the journey, they went up ravines, down ravines, and through trees until they reached the foot of the mountain.  It seemed that we could go up the mountain soon. The Feng brothers, including Feng Wan, couldn't walk anymore, so they suggested to stop and rest before going. When Feng Bao heard that he could rest, he immediately fell to the ground with his arms stretched out. Feng Wan saw  He couldn't help but said: "I want you to be immobile all day long and only know how to eat and drink. You are an oil seller, not an oil drinker. You have more oil on your body than a pig."

    Normally everyone would smile knowingly, but no one cared about joking at this time. Although they had been walking for a long time and were a little far away from Yanshi County, the sound of shouting for death could also be heard faintly. Looking from a distance, Yanshi  Smoke has already risen from the division county town, and I think the Jin soldiers may have already begun to attack the city.

    Fang Jinshi felt that he could not stay here for long, so he stood up and said: "Let's go, rush to Xuanyuan Pass and rest again."

    Everyone else was getting up, and Feng Bao lay on the ground and said, "You guys take a step first, and I'll lie down for a while. My back is sore, and I can't get up even if those golden dogs come."

    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a sound of horse hooves coming from far away, and more than a dozen horses suddenly turned out on the mountain road ahead. They turned out to be more than a dozen golden soldiers holding blades. Fang Jinshi shouted: "Run quickly."

    Everyone quickly turned around and ran towards the mountain. When Feng Bao saw so many golden soldiers suddenly rushing towards him, he no longer cared about his big words. He stood up and ran towards the mountain. This small group of golden soldiers came so fast.  In a blink of an eye, the first rider arrived and Feng Bao followed. The rider on the horse waved a long-handled sword and slashed at Feng Bao while he was on the horse. Fang Jinshi, who wanted to come over to help Feng Bao, saw something was wrong and picked up Feng Bao beside him.  The branch of Baodang's crutch blocked the Jin Bing's sword. The sword came at a very fast speed and cut off the branch in Fang Jinshi's hand. Just to block it, Feng Bao fell down and narrowly dodged it. Fang Jinshi threw it away.  He picked up a tree branch and helped Feng Bao and shouted: "Go quickly." He fled up the mountain without his life.

    Those golden soldiers did not dismount from their horses and chase them up the mountain. They just hurriedly ran along the road. Another horse turned out of the intersection in the direction they came from. This horse was dozens of feet behind them. Each man on the horse was holding a scimitar in each hand.  Shouting: "Stop, there's no way to escape."

    This man turned out to be Gao Chong. His whole body was stained with blood. He was dancing with a Jurchen scimitar that he had snatched from somewhere. He was riding alone and chasing the dozen or so golden soldiers. The dozen or so golden soldiers fled in embarrassment.  , and didn¡¯t even dare to challenge him.

    Fang Jinshi turned his back to the road and just ran for his life. Naturally, he couldn't see Gao Chong, but Shi Quan and others saw it. They shouted together: "Gao Chong, Gao Chong"

    Gao Chong finally heard their shouts, reined in his horse and stopped chasing the golden soldiers. He turned around, jumped off his horse and said to Fang Jinshi with a joyful face: "Didn't you enter the city? Why?  Will you be here?"

    Fang Jinshi gasped: "We came out. How are you? Are you injured?"

    Gao Chong raised his arm and said: "I'm not hurt. I killed several of them. This knife is awkward to use, and the horse is even worse. It's said to be a royal horse. It can't run at all once it goes into battle, and it's impossible to catch up."  Come on." He was still complaining that his horse was not good. Fang Jinshi knew that he was capable, and it was not a good time to talk at this time. Meeting Gao Chong at this time finally made Fang Jinshi feel relieved.

    Gao Chong was unwilling to give up his royal horse, so he could only lead the horse up the mountain, all the way to Xuanyuan Pass. They took the mountain road and took a long detour, and finally reached the foot of Xuanyuan Pass.

    Xuanyuan Pass protects the royal tombs of the Song Dynasty, and it is in a dangerous area, easy to defend and difficult to attack. At this time, the gate is closed to allow people to enter. Fang Jinshi and his party entered Xuanyuan Pass, and then they really felt relieved. When they rested in the pass, there was a wailing in the pass.  Crying, it turned out that the county town of Yanshi fell and was captured by the Jin soldiers. The defenders fled in panic. Most of the people were massacred by the Jin soldiers, and very few escaped.

    Although the Shi family and the Feng family didn't say anything, they felt lucky in their hearts. If Fang Jinshi hadn't made a decisive decision and pulled them out, the consequences would have been unimaginable.

 Chapter 344 Defeat

    The journey from Yanshi County to Xuanyuan Pass was not too far, but it was too stressful and everyone felt tired. Fang Jinshi proposed to rest at Xuanyuan Pass until tomorrow before leaving. Shi Quan said anxiously: "I came out of prison, Grandpa is still here."  I know, and I know how worried the old man is. Besides, the Jin soldiers are coming in large numbers, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in my hometown. Why don¡¯t you guys rest while I rush back to take a look?¡±

    Feng Wan immediately agreed: "I'll go back too."

    Feng Qing looked at everyone and said, "What else can you say? No one can leave anyone here, so let's go together."

    The group of people had no choice but to walk together again, passing through Xuanyuan Pass and heading all the way to Shijiazhuang, Xingqing Pass in Yong'an County.

    When they came out of Deguan, they saw a large group of Song soldiers coming from the northwest to garrison Xuanyuan Pass and reinforce the defenders in various places.

    Shi Quandao said: "We have many soldiers in the Song Dynasty. We are not just those hundreds and thousands of golden soldiers who can act recklessly in the Central Plains. Even if we win a temporary victory with a sudden sneak attack, when our army is encircled, these golden soldiers will pay for their lives and beg for mercy."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said nothing. Shi Quan asked, "Am I wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not about the number of soldiers, it's about the quality. I hope these Song soldiers we see will be as ruthless as wolves and tigers to the Jin soldiers." He was not pessimistic and disappointed, because Fang Jinshi himself had been in the army.  After some time, with the bravery of the Northwest Army, there would still be people like Tu Gaozhi and Fan Zhixu who would seek selfishness along the way, let alone the garrison in the prosperous area of ??the Central Plains.

    Even though Shi Quan didn't believe it, he stopped arguing. In his heart, this little brother who had been under his care before had already far surpassed him in knowledge, ability, and ability, which made him convinced.

    The distance from Xuanyuan Pass to Xingqing Pass is not short. Although Gao Chong dismounted early in the morning and let Feng Bao and Feng Qing take turns riding, the horses also needed to rest. Besides, they were embarrassed to be with a few women and the disabled Shi.  Believe it or not, this journey is going slowly.

    Seeing Feng Wan lagging behind, Shi Quan stopped and waited for her to slowly come closer, and whispered: "I can't walk anymore, or I will carry you on my back."

    Feng Wan said: "I don't want it, they will laugh."

    Shi Quan had no choice but to say: "Then forget it." He took two steps, and Feng Wan suddenly caught up with him, jumped up, hugged his neck and lay on Shi Quan's back. Shi Quan said: "Aren't you afraid of their jokes?  .¡±

    Feng Wan said: "Just laugh, no one knows who is who."

    Shi Quan laughed and carried Feng Wan on his back. Fang Jinshi said to Liang Cuirong beside him: "Look at how happy the elder brother is. If you say that he didn't have Miss Feng in his heart before, I don't believe it."

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said, "I can't walk anymore, what should I do?"

    Fang Jinshi bent down and said, "Okay, I'll carry you for a while." Liang Cuirong smiled and lay on his back and let him carry her. Huang Jinmian walked closer and said, "What about me?"

    Fang Jinshi said helplessly: "You walk for a while first, and I will carry you when you get to the front."

    Huang Jinmian had no choice but to agree in a low voice. She had practiced martial arts for some time and her body and bones were much better than Liang Cuirong's, so it wasn't that she really couldn't walk. She was just talking about it. Liang Cuirong said: "At this time, I know that I have a wife.  Having a concubine is not necessarily a good thing."

    Fang Jinshi walked and said, "Whether it's a good thing or a bad thing, I'm willing to do it even if you tire me to death."

    Huang Jinmian originally didn¡¯t want him to carry it on his back, but after hearing his tough words, he deliberately let him carry it for a while.

    Although the group walked slowly, they finally arrived at Shijiazhuang in Xingqingguan. Although the village heard that the Jin soldiers were invading, after all, if the Jin soldiers from Yanshi County wanted to come over, they would have to capture Xuanyuan Pass or Heishi.  Guan Caicheng, the Shijiazhuang was not too chaotic yet. Taigong Shi heard that Shi Quan and the others were back, and that Shi Quan said that they would hold a banquet to get married the next day. He was very happy and immediately ordered people to kill chickens and sheep to prepare the banquet.

    Shi Erlang's wedding was supposed to be a big event, but thinking that this place was very close to war, he just invited the nearby villagers. Early the next morning, Shi Erlang, dressed in the groom's new clothes, had a lively wedding ceremony.  Feng Wan of Feng Guan Xia Pei bowed to heaven and earth. Starting from noon, the villagers who came to celebrate came to have a banquet together.

    The banquet was bustling in front of the Shi family's Mianxian Village. However, not many people came to the banquet prepared for them. Shi Quan held the wine jar and toasted the villagers one by one. When they arrived at Feng Bao's table  , Feng Baodao: "Shi Erlang, oh no, I will be my brother-in-law from now on. How much do you think you are going to drink today?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother, please don't drink too much today. You'll be too drunk to wake up. Your sister won't be able to spare you tomorrow." Everyone laughed together, but Feng Bao had nothing to say and could only sit down with an embarrassed smile.  Shi Quan said: "Today you marry a girl, it doesn't matter how much you drink or how drunk you are, no one will care about you."?¡±

    Feng Baodao: "Someone will take care of you from now on." As soon as he finished speaking, someone outside shouted: "Shi Erlang, Shi Erlang." Everyone looked together and saw a middle-aged man wearing a police officer's clothes.  When Shi Quan heard someone calling him, he turned around and saw the man. He stepped forward and said, "Lei Captou, why are you here? You will be punished by three drinks." He handed over a bowl of wine.

    ??This Lei Captou took it, drank it in one breath, and then said to Shi Quan with a swipe of his mouth: "Shi Erlang, I'm really sorry, you can't have this banquet."

    Shi Quan hurriedly asked: "Why?"

    Lei Captou said: "The news came from the county government that the Jin soldiers captured Heishiguan and will be here soon." He did not dare to waste time by talking nonsense, stood on the table and said loudly: "Neighbors,  The Jin soldiers have already occupied Heishiguan. They kill people without blinking an eye. They kill people when they see them and burn things when they see them. Those who can go up the mountain should go up the mountain. Those who can't go up the mountain and hide in Xingqing Pass."

    When he shouted, everyone was shocked. The villagers who were eating wine came over and said something to Shi Quan, and they quickly stopped running home to pack their things. Lei Baotou said to Shi Quan: "Yes.  Shi Erlang can¡¯t stand it anymore, I¡¯m going to the next village to tell him, and you should also hide.¡±

    Along with Mr. Lei, Shi Quan looked back and saw that the banquet where many people were busy just now had all left in an instant, leaving only the Feng brothers and Fang Jinshi's family.

    Feng Wan heard what Mr. Lei said outside, and when she saw that the sisters-in-law from the village who were accompanying her also left immediately, she raised her hijab and rushed out. Shi Quan looked at her, smiled bitterly, and didn't know what to say.  That's good. Feng Bao comforted him and said: "These golden dogs who can kill a thousand swords even marry a girl to disturb him."

    Seeing that everyone was preparing to escape with their oxen and carts, Shi Quan was helpless. Under the rolling torrent, no one could do anything.

 Chapter 346 Czech

    No one wants their good marriage to be ruined, but there is really no other way. The Jin soldiers will arrive soon. Shi Quan greets his family to pack valuable things, and changes into his usual clothes.  He found a small cart to push Taigong Shi, and Fang Jinshi and the others helped together and packed as many valuable things as possible.

    When Shi Quan turned around, he saw that Feng Wan was still wearing the bright red clothes, and even the things in his hands were wrapped in a bright red hijab. Shi Quan said impatiently: "Why don't you go change clothes? Come on, go on.  , will leave immediately."

    Feng Wan said stubbornly: "I am getting married today. Even if the sky falls, I will still get married and will not change."

    Shi Quan said: "Okay, okay, we'll hold a banquet again when we get to Bianliang City. You won't be afraid of people laughing along the way."

    Feng Wan refused to listen to him and got on a donkey cart next to her, saying, "Let others laugh. If we hold a banquet ten times, it won't be the same as today."

    Although Shi Quan had different ideas from hers, he had no choice but to let her go. People like Shi Quan's family would naturally not run away to the mountains like ordinary poor people. They hurriedly drove their carriages and horses to Xing.  Coming from Qingguan, there were many people fleeing along the way. When they saw Feng Wan wearing a wedding dress, some people couldn't help but point fingers, but she didn't feel dissatisfied.

    There was a long queue in front of Xingqing Pass waiting to enter. Feng Bao asked anxiously: "Why can't we enter Xingqing Pass?"

    This Xingqing Pass is located on the main road, with a wide gate. It has never been crowded. Today, when I was running for my life, I couldn't move a few steps for a long time. When I stepped forward and asked, it turned out that the Jin soldiers were invading the pass. To prevent the Jin soldiers, they carried weapons and pretended to be common people entering the pass  , and began to search luggage and vehicles one by one, which was naturally much slower.

    They could only wait slowly and step by step towards the city gate. After waiting for a long time, Huang Jinmian, who was in the best health, became a little uncomfortable. Fang Jinshi could only find some water for her. There was nothing he could do in a hurry, and finally slowly walked towards  In front, there were only twenty or thirty steps away from the city gate.

    Suddenly someone started making noises from behind. Fang Jinshi turned around and saw that the people who had been lining up to enter the city were in chaos. Someone shouted: "The golden dog is coming, the golden dog is coming."

    The chaotic sound of horse hooves could be heard in the distance, and countless golden soldiers' flags seemed to emerge from the ground. The people were panicked and rushed to the gate like a tide. Someone shouted after closing the gate: "The army is leaving the city, get out of the way."  "A large number of Song troops ran out of the city and lined up. These troops were brightly dressed and formed a square formation when they left the city gate. They looked like wolves and tigers, and they were majestic. There was a big flag in the middle with "Yao" written on it.  Character.

    A commoner next to Fang Jinshi said: "General Yao is sending troops. Now, do you think Golden Dog is still arrogant?"

    Fang Jinshi asked hurriedly: "Who is this General Yao?"

    This person said: "You don't even know General Yao. If you watch General Yao kill the golden dog, you will know the general's reputation."

    Fang Jinshi and the others followed the people into the city and ran to the gate to watch the two armies fighting.

    The Jin soldiers defeated the alliance and attacked the Song Dynasty. They had a smooth journey along the way. As time went by, the cavalry became emboldened in vain. The people who came to attack Xingqing Pass this time were all cavalry. These cavalry caught up with the common people and chopped them down, but they failed.  The soldiers in the formation just lowered their heads and charged forward. General Yao's flag was unfurled, and the Song soldiers formed a formation. In front of the formation, the horses and forks were spread out, and the spears were arrayed. The formation squares behind them were filled with single-bow archers with horns, front and back.  There were more than two hundred rows of Song soldiers at the back, spread out in a fan shape in front of the city. Ox-horn bows are complicated to make and require high craftsmanship, but the front row of these Song soldiers were all horn bows. It was really heroic. These two hundred rows of Song soldiers were  Behind, there are more than a dozen rows of crossbowmen. These crossbows are larger than ordinary crossbows, and the bow strings are thicker. You need to use your feet to pull the bow strings apart. This is the divine arm bow that the Song Army is proud of. It even has  There is a slightly exaggerated name called Shenju Bedzi Liancheng Nu.

    Of course, this is not a bed crossbow. It is far from the small bed crossbow made by Song Qian himself. After all, it is still an individual crossbow, but this crossbow is powerful and can shoot three hundred steps.

    The Jin soldiers shouted, straddling their horses, waving their long knives and axes, and rushed forward. General Yao ordered the flag to be raised, and the flag soldiers in the Song army's formation shouted: "Fire arrows." The arrows were like raindrops in the strong wind.  Generally, it was sprinkled on the charging Jin soldiers and cavalry. Most of these cavalry were lightly armored and did not even have shields. In the rain of arrows, all the men and horses in front were shot into hedgehogs. For a moment, the horses screamed.  The screams of the Jin soldiers came one after another. The Jin soldiers were brave and rushed forward for several waves. The front row of the Song army fired horn arrows once, followed by the divine arm bows and fired again. Wave after wave, compact and orderly in the middle. At first glance,  Their well-trained training is incomparable to the undisciplined Forbidden Army in Bianliang City.

    After several charges, the Jin soldiers were finally able to break through the Song soldiers' arrow array, but a large number of dead horses and people fell in front of the array. These Jin soldiers were too careless and charged randomly for a while. They suffered heavy losses and immediately stopped charging.  , toTo retreat, General Yao waved his flag, and a general led his troops to rush out from the left wing of the arrow formation and pounced bravely on the retreating Jin soldiers. This man was holding a heavy mace and had a red beard.  It looks very mighty.

    Fang Jinshi saw it from a distance and couldn't help but admired: "This man is so brave, he must be a barbarian."

    A person next to him picked up what he said: "He is not a barbarian, his name is Zhe Kecun."

    Fang Jinshi looked up and saw that the person speaking was actually Gao Chong. He didn't know when he squeezed over and stood beside him. Fang Jinshi looked at his answer and asked, "Do you know him?"

    Gao Chong said: "He visited Prince Xu's Mansion a few days ago, and I competed with him in strength."

    Fang Jinshi naturally wanted to ask: "Who won and who lost?"

    Gao Chong said: "I didn't lose to him." His character would not say that he had won, but he said that he had not lost. Gao Chong was afraid that Fang Jinshi would ask again, so he added: "The Zhe family has guarded the border for the imperial court for a long time.  Yes, a weapon used by foreign countries like a mace can be easily folded and stored."

    Fang Jinshi looked at the front of the formation again and said, "Who is that General Yao?"

    Gao Chong said: "It should be Yao Pingzhong, the general of the Western Frontier. I'm not too sure." Fang Jinshi rarely listened to so many words from him, but Gao Chong usually liked Cuju and fighting.  .

    Fang Jinshi praised him and said, "You have met many famous people while staying in Prince Xu's Mansion."

    Gao Chong smiled sheepishly, and Fang Jinshi asked again: "Tell me, why does General Yao arrange the crossbows in the back and the bows in the front?"

    Gao Chong said: "The formation of the arrow array has always been arranged like this. Is there anything wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "There is nothing wrong. Please tell me the reason behind this."

    Gao Chong said: "The divine arm crossbow can shoot far, is powerful, and can penetrate thin armor, but the winding speed is a bit slow. If placed in the back row, it can be mixed with the horn bow and arrow to form an arrow formation, which will make the front row team rush."  If it¡¯s a mess, you can still shoot for a while in the back row.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you are in the back row, then its shooting distance will be offset a lot by its strong force." He looked down and said to Gao Chong: "If the arrow array is changed over, the divine arm bow and arrow will be released  What would it be like to be in the front row?¡±

    Gao Chong said: "The divine arm crossbow needs to be pedaled to be cocked. If the enemy soldiers attack and they all happen to lower their heads while they are being cocked, the formation will immediately become chaotic."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "How can it be such a coincidence?"

    Gao Chong said solemnly: "It is really such a coincidence, and there are quite a few. The year before last in the Xixia campaign, the northwest general Li Ran changed the order. The result was a huge defeat. The court blamed it. General Li Ran almost lost his life. The whole army announced that,  It has become a laughing stock.¡±

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head and thought for a moment, and remained silent for a while. At this moment, the Song soldiers had won a moderate victory in front of Xingqing Pass. The people of the Song Dynasty were all smiling. Since Fang Jinshi was not a general,  Without thinking any more, Xiaoxiao and Gao Chong came down from the top of the city and headed towards Bianliang together.

 Chapter 347 Promotion

    At the gate of Bianliang City, Fang Jinshi saw that there were many more people leaving the city than entering the city. This was exactly the opposite of the previous situation. Moreover, a considerable number of people leaving the city were dragging their families with them, carrying carts on their shoulders, and moving.  There are many.

    Seeing this situation, Fang Jinshi said to Shi Quan, "Brother, with so many people leaving Bianliang, do you, Mianxian Village, have such a plan?"

    Shi Quan also looked at the flow of people and said: "The roots of Mianxian Village are in Bianliang City. It is in Yong'an County. Where can it be moved?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I will go back to Jiangnan in a few days. My eldest brother will take Mianxianzhuang and go to Jiangnan with me."

    Shi Quan said: "For those who are not familiar with the place in Jiangnan, maybe you can think of moving the entire Mianxian Village there. I'm afraid it will be difficult." He said this and added bitterly.  : "I don't believe it. Hundreds of thousands of forbidden troops will not be able to defend Bianliang, Tokyo!"

    Fang Jinshi said leisurely: "It's really hard to say." He paused, and then said to Shi Quan: "Grandpa, he is already old, and he is not like you and me. Even when Jin Bing comes close, his legs and feet are nimble.  We can move away right away, but why has his old man been frightened so many times? Why not live in Jiangnan for a while, and then come back after the world has calmed down."

    Shi Quan sighed: "It's precisely because my father is old that he doesn't dare to leave here easily. It's hard to leave one's homeland, but what you said makes sense. I'll discuss it with my family later."

    The two of them talked and entered Bianliang City with everyone else. When they separated at the intersection, Shi Quan said, "It's been a tough day for everyone. Let's go back and have a good rest."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Eldest brother's wedding is not over yet. How can we do it without a few drinks and a lively atmosphere." Although the Feng brothers were tired, it was still a happy event for their sister to marry, so naturally they all agreed, and besides the acquaintances and friends in the city  We haven't even invited him yet, so we went to find a big restaurant and opened several more tables together.

    Fang Jinshi sent Liang and Huang back home, and went to continue drinking wine. This meal lasted until midnight. The banquet ended very late. Fang Jinshi drank too much and fell again while walking.  His whole body was dirty. When he returned home, he was afraid that Liang Cuirong would scold him, so he went to the house where Huang Jinmian lived. After all, Huang Jinmian was easier to talk to than Liang Cuirong.

    Huang Jinmian had gone to bed long ago and got up again to open the door for him. He washed his hands and face again and struggled for a long time. Huang Jinmian felt unhappy and couldn't help but scolded him a lot. Fang Jinshi even regretted it. He might as well go find Liang's eldest wife.  Sleeping in that room.

    The two of them finally blew out the lamp and lay down. Fang Jinshi was sleepy and tired, and was about to fall asleep in a daze. Huang Jinmian listened to him without speaking for a long time, and touched him with his elbow. After sighing twice, Fang Jinshi asked in confusion:  "What's wrong?"

    Huang Jinmian turned her back to him displeased and said, "It's nothing serious."

    Fang Jinshi turned Huang Jinmian's body over, turned over to ride on his horse, lowered his head to kiss her neck, and whispered: "I'm so sleepy, hurry up and finish your work and go to bed." Huang Jinmian pushed him hard and cursed: "You're going to die, I'll do it all day long.  Think about this."

    Fang Jinshi hugged her, rested on her for a while, then lay down, covered his mouth and yawned: "Then I don't want to think about it anymore, I'm so sleepy."

    However, Huang Jinmian stood up and lay on his body, holding his chin and smiling at him: "Let me tell you something."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What's the matter?"

    Huang Jinmian smiled first and then said: "Maybe I really have Fang Xiaoshi."

    Fang Jinshi was overjoyed after hearing this. Most of his sleepiness disappeared at once, and he asked quickly: "Really?"

    Huang Jinmian raised his head and looked at the sky, rolled his eyes a few times, then giggled, hugged his waist and lay on his chest, smiling: "I think it might be true."

    When Fang Jinshi heard what she said, he knew it was true. Huang Jinmian had studied medicine and would usually not make misjudgments. Fang Jinshi didn't sleep anymore. He tore off her clothes and put his ear to her belly to listen.

    Jin Jinmian smiled and scolded: "Listen, you big-headed ghost, it's only been a few days, what can you hear?"

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "You can hear it, really."

    "That's why my stomach growled because I was hungry," Huang Jinmian said. Fang Jinshi immediately jumped out of bed and said, "I'll find you something to eat."

    He really got up and went to find something to eat. Early the next morning, Fang Jinshi told Liang Cuirong the news. Although Liang was a little confused, she still said a few words: "Ancestors bless, ancestors bless."

    Liang Cuirong immediately set up the incense table, presented incense and candles as offerings, and asked Fang Jinshi to offer incense to his ancestors, to express his condolences and thank his ancestors for their kindness. Fang Jinshi was a little repelled by these red tapes, but he did not dare to disobey Liang Cuirong. He took the incense and candles and muttered: "Everyone  Ancestors, ancestorsHey guys, if you have an extra piece of incense this month, why don¡¯t you also thank me for blessing me and making me stronger, making them happy and giving birth to more children?  "Then he respectfully put the incense into the incense burner.

    When Liang Cuirong heard that he was offering incense to the ancestors of the Fang family in this way, the more he talked about it, the more out of tune he became. She was very angry, but she didn't want to get angry in front of the ancestor's memorial tablet, so she just stamped and twisted his foot hard.

    Outside Bianliang City, the situation at this time was becoming more and more unfavorable to the Song Dynasty. The Jin soldiers crossed the Yellow River and rushed all the way to Bianliang City. They crossed the river from Mengzhou Prefecture on the other side in an attempt to go around to the back of Bianliang City, forming a front and rear.  In the form of a flanking attack, although the Jin soldiers occupied some places and also captured Heishiguan, in order to achieve the goal of attacking from behind, they had to at least capture Xingqing Pass, Xingyang, Zhengxian and other places. However, Xingqing Pass had been attacked for a long time.  No less, blocking the Jin army.

    At this time, in Bianliang City, although there was chaos in the palace and court, Song Huizong was panicked and couldn't believe what that faction said. He simply hid in the Taoist temple built in the deep palace and went to pray to the Three Pure Saints.

    In fact, the situation is not really that dangerous. People from all walks of life gathered together, and the south and west outside Bianliang City were all in the hands of the Song army. The Jin soldiers were small and could not annihilate or drive away these Song armies. Naturally, they could not  The city was besieged on all sides, and the Song army took the initiative to attack, but was defeated several times in succession.

    Fang Jinshi knew that Huang Jinmian was pregnant, so he naturally took care of him carefully. At this time, he thought that he should quickly find a way to Huaidong Road. Although Bianliang City would not fall for a while, it was still a place where swords and guns were used.  , although Zhao Kai didn't urge him too much, but thinking about Huang Jinmian's current situation, it would be too tiring for him to travel long distances after a long time, and he was not willing to let Fang Xiaoshi live there.  In the turbulent Bianliang City.

    A few days later, at noon that day, Fang Jinshi was drinking tea with Shi Quan in Mianxian Village and joking with the newly promoted sister-in-law Shi Feng Wan. Two servants from the yamen came outside and shouted as they entered.  : "Is Fang Jinshi here? Is Fang Jinshi here?"

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly came over and said with a smile: "I'm here, I'm here, I wonder which yamen you two are from?"

    The two envoys were polite, bowing and saying: "We are from the military registration room. It is very difficult to find high-ranking official Fang. We have only found the high-ranking official here since we found him in the morning."

    Fang Jinshi heard that the two men were from the Military Registration Room of the Privy Council, and his heart thumped. He was thinking bad, the court is now starting to arrest young men. Do you want me to go up to the tower to defend the city, or go out of the city to fight?  If I had known earlier, I would have gone to Huaidong earlier

    He was worried about Xiao Jiujiu in his heart, but he still said politely: "Then it's too hard for you two. I don't know why you two have come to me so hard."

    The leading clerk made a noise and said, "I don't know much about the dispatches from the Shangfeng Military Registration Room, but I heard I just heard that Fang Guanren has been promoted to the rank of Zhenwei Colonel.  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment in confusion and said, "What level is this? I seem to have never heard of it."

    The messenger said: "It's a martial arts from the sixth grade. Fang Guanren has been promoted from the seventh grade to the sixth grade all at once. It's really gratifying and congratulatory." After saying that, he bowed deeply, and the other person also bowed and saluted, and Fang Jinshi  Knowing that they wanted a reward, he immediately took out some money to buy wine for the two police officers. Naturally, Shi Quan also took out the money as usual.

    After sending away the two servants, Shi Quanxi said: "It is extremely rare to be promoted to two levels in a row. My brother is really auspicious and has a bright future."

    He was getting ready to open a banquet to celebrate again, but Fang Jinshi stopped him and said, "This is just what the two petty officials heard about. We haven't received the documents yet. It's not too late to celebrate once we have the official documents. It's a pity that he is a casual official with no authority and cannot go into battle."  Kill the enemy, defend the country, and make achievements, hey"

    Shi Quan comforted him and said: "You will naturally find a job after a while. If you want to make contributions and serve the imperial court, it is never too late."

    How did he know that Fang Jinshi was naturally happy because he was promoted to an official? What was even more happy was that this official was a military official. He just got an extra salary and an official position, not a real job. Naturally, he didn't need to be "caught a young man" by the court at this time.

    He was still thinking in his mind, would it be more effective if I offered incense to my ancestors like this? Then a series of good things would happen.

    Without further ado, Fang Jinshi immediately went to the Military Registration Room to sign documents, use his seal, and make files. The signature from the Military Registration Room flattered him and said: "Captain Fang's promotion has been smooth and smooth. Yesterday, the guarantee document from the Jing'an Army arrived.  , I will get someone to handle it as soon as possible."

    When Fang Jinshi heard what he said, he knew that this promotion must be done by Prince Yun Zhao Kai, so early the next morning, Fang Jinshi came to Prince Yun's Mansion. Zhao Kai gave him such a big reward. He always  Just show your loyalty.

    As soon as he walked into the meeting hall of Prince Yun's Mansion,?I saw Fan Kui from the Jing'an Army sitting there drinking tea. When he saw Fang Jinshi come in, he immediately stood up and said, "Congratulations to Colonel Fang. Congratulations to Colonel Fang for being promoted to two levels in a row."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Fan is really well-informed about the news."

    Fan Kui replied with a smile: "That's natural. I don't care about anything else. I'm very concerned about Brother Fang's future." Fang Jinshi naturally knew the meaning of his words. He was Fan Kui's cash cow.  There were six or seven people sitting there, all of whom were close friends of King Yun Zhao Kai. He knew almost all of these people.

    Most of these people looked happy, as if they all had a happy event like Fang Jinshi.

    Another civil servant ridiculed him and said: "Brother Zhao was so generous with his kindness, and he didn't hear anything about it beforehand. You just heard about it from Butler Li. Is this a serious concern?" Fang Jinshi had seen this man before.  Several times, it was a minister named Zhao who served in the court.

    Fan Kui said with a smile: "Isn't the young master Fang who I just got Xi Xun not a big concern? In addition to Brother Yang from Xinde Mansion, who has also been promoted to two ranks, which one of you can be promoted to two ranks in a row? Shouldn't you?  Do you want to come forward to celebrate?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned. It turned out that Zhao Kai had not given him an official position, a title promotion, or an increase in salary, but all his capable officers had given him favors in varying degrees.

 Chapter 348 The Immortal Pair in the Xianyi Pavilion

    Most of the people in this courtyard are acquaintances, and they all belong to the lineage of King Yun. Even if they are not very familiar, they will take the opportunity to say hello and connect with each other. Only a young officer in the west corner is sitting there drinking tea alone.  Say hello to anyone.

    Fang Jinshi's character is that when he sees a person who looks good, he wants to go up and say a few words, at least to make a fool of himself, so that they can meet each other later. He noticed that the officer was only twenty-three or four years old, with an average appearance and figure.  Sitting there with his back straight, he had an indescribable spirit. He was wearing casual clothes that military generals often wore. Although the fabric was not very good, it was clean and smooth without any wrinkles. He sat there.  There was a man drinking tea. He would pick up the tea cup and take a few sips. When he put it down again, he would put it in the same position. The handle of the tea cup would not be tilted. At first glance, this person was a very self-disciplined person.

    Fang Jinshi couldn¡¯t help but think of Yun Nuer. To a certain extent, this person was the same type of person as the former Yun Nuer.

    Fang Jinshi picked up a cup of tea, walked to the man, took a sip and said with a smile: "The tea from Prince Yun's Mansion is really good."

    He was just looking for a topic to start talking. The officer immediately put down the tea cup and stood up. He bowed respectfully to Fang Jinshi and said, "Good tea. Thank you for your kindness."

    Fang Jinshi felt a little embarrassed when he thanked him like this, so he had to say: "Brother, I have misunderstood. I am not from Prince Yun's Mansion. Just like Brother, I work for Third Brother Zhao. You and I are mutually exclusive."

    The officer also said: "To each other, I am in Yangyizhong, named Zhengfu, from Guo County, Daizhou. I am new here and don't understand the rules. If I do something wrong, please ask my brother for advice." After that, there was another one.  bow.

    Yang Yizhong was polite in his words, but his behavior was very regular. Fang Jinshi had the ability to recognize people, and he immediately felt that Yang's personality was probably not very gregarious.

    When Fang Jinshi heard that his surname was Yang, he remembered what Fan Kui said just now and asked one more question: "Is General Yang from Xinde Prefecture?"

    Yang Yizhong said: "The gold thieves are unfaithful and have invaded my country. I followed the commander of the Xinde Prefecture, Liang Yangzu, General Liang, led his troops to the capital and came to King Qin."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Have all General Liang's troops entered the city?"

    Yang Yizhong said: "More than ten thousand soldiers from Xinde Mansion are outside the city at this time. General Liang sent me to lead eight hundred warriors into the city to assist in the city's defense."

    When Fang Jinshi heard what he said, he guessed that General Liang Yangzu and Liang also belonged to the faction of King Yun Zhao Kai. These 800 people were not many, and they were not very conspicuous in the capital, a big city with more than a million people, but they were said to be  Less is really not too little.

    What is even more intriguing is that Zhao Kai not only showed great favor at this time, but also promoted and awarded his subordinates, and even promoted an officer from Sindh Prefecture who came from afar by two levels in a row.

    ?? If Fang Jinshi was promoted to two levels in a row, it was because he was a military official at both levels, which was a sinecure. His official position was originally very low in the family of Prince Yun, so being promoted to two levels was not conspicuous.  So it is a bit unusual for this officer with soldiers to be promoted two levels in a row.

    Fang Jinshi and Yang Yizhong hadn't said a few words when the chief steward of Prince Yun's Mansion came out and said to the people waiting in the courtyard: "Prince Yun invites you all to Donghua Pavilion."

    Everyone got up together and walked through the courtyard to the East Flower Pavilion of Prince Yun's Mansion. The flowers in the East Flower Pavilion were in full bloom, and the pavilions and pavilions had a pleasant view. On the edge of the bamboo stream in full bloom, there was an exquisite pavilion. The name of the pavilion was  It's called Xianyi Pavilion. Since it's called Xianyi Pavilion, chess pieces on the chessboard are indispensable. There is a large Go board carved with black stone under the pavilion. The chess pieces are made of black and white jade, which is extraordinary.

    At this time, the situation outside was tense. Unexpectedly, Zhao Kai, who had been extremely nervous for a meeting all night before the Jin Bing arrived a few days ago, was now leisurely playing the opening game with Yu Wenxu and starting to fight.

    Yu Wenxuzhong was sitting at the desk with his eyes closed. A little boy stood behind him to comb his gray hair. King Yun Zhao Kai stood in front of the chess game, twisting a white piece in his hand and thinking deeply.

    When everyone came to the Xianyi Pavilion, some people came closer to watch the chess game on the table. Fang Jinshi also came closer to watch. At this time, the black and white sides of the chess game went through a fight in the middle game. Zhao Kai's white stone had the upper hand on the surface.  Although the black pieces in Yu Wenxu's game are scattered and chaotic, some pieces occupy several important positions. There may not be no chance of a comeback. It's just that if the black pieces want to make a comeback, they must first take a defensive position and wait for the white pieces to make mistakes.

    There are several ways to move Zhao Kai's white pieces. At Fang Jinshi's level, you can see that there are at least three ways to make moves. One is to make steady progress, step by step, and has the best chance of winning. The other is to directly attack the center of the army.  , attack hastily and rush forward, causing some losses. This kind of either a big defeat or a big victory, the winner can be determined quickly, and it is the winner; the third kind of corner piece, exchange the pieces for pieces, and use the loss to drag the opponent's black pieces.  , then the third possible chess game is??'s advantage was given away, and in the end it was extremely difficult to say who would win, so I decided to take the next step.

    When Zhao Kai saw the crowd gathered around him, he said to his subordinates: "I woke up early in the morning and had nothing to do. I played a game of chess with Mr. Yuwen. I found that this game is a bit difficult to solve. Those of you who are good chess players, come here."  Take a look."

    The man surnamed Zhao said truthfully: "Even if Third Brother makes the right move, White has the upper hand in this situation. Mr. Yuwen and Black is just bluffing. Third Brother will win no matter what move he makes."

    Zhao Kai said: "I don't think so. When the situation is advantageous, you have to be more careful, for fear of being careless and losing the whole game."

    Fan Kui said: "Although the chess game is not very clear now, White has the advantage. He is always waiting for the best opportunity. But when is the best opportunity, no one can say it accurately. It is better to take advantage of this opportunity.  Make a blog."

    Zhao Kai looked up at him and said, "Really?"

    Fan Kui said: "Tens of thousands of soldiers in the Jing'an Army are waiting for the third brother to make his move on the chessboard."

    What he said was very clear, but Zhao Kai sighed and was silent. Everyone had to wait quietly for him to speak. It took a long time for Zhao Kai to take a long breath and said: "Why don't we start with this half game?  Each of you use your own tricks to compete with Mr. Yuwen, and I will see how you defeat him."

    Zhao Kai let out a long sigh, and Fang Jinshi sighed even more in his heart. If we judge the current situation based on this situation, everyone is eagerly waiting for King Yun to take the opportunity to show off his skills. At this critical moment, Zhao Kai himself has to first  Watching others play next game will undoubtedly pour cold water on everyone's hearts.

    The man surnamed Zhao did his part, walked to the front of the chessboard, took the white piece, dropped it straight into the middle palace, and then said to Yu Wenxuzhong: "Mr. Yuwen, it's your turn to make the move."

    Mr. Yuwen looked at it and said to Fang Jinshi, "How about you make the move for me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm afraid my level is too bad and I will lose in two seconds."

    Yu Wenxuzhong smiled and said nothing. Fang Jinshi knew that he had made a mistake. Perhaps it was because Yu Wenxuzhong had seen his skill before that he allowed himself to lose this game for him. At this time, what Heizi wanted was not to win, but to lose.

    Fang Jinshi rolled up his sleeves, walked to the table, and put the black stones into the market. He was not very good at it, and he played casually without thinking. Within a few steps, the situation was completely ruined.

    The chess game just now was restarted, and another person came up to play against Fang Jinshi. This person also made a real advance in the middle, using exactly the same routine as the previous person. Fang Jinshi changed his approach, but made a few more moves, and lost quickly.

    Another person came and still behaved like this, but Zhao Kai was disappointed and said: "It's not that White's situation is too good, it's that Black's skill is too poor."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said to Yu Wenxuzhong: "Mr. Yuwen, the third brother said that I am too bad at playing chess, so you should do it."

    Yu Wenxu said in the middle: "The skill of the person holding the black man is not high, so why pity him for his weakness? If you defeat a general who is arrogant and doubtful, he will be defeated. As expected, he will eventually defeat the enemy. Brother Zhao doesn't need to take it as a big deal."

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t understand the meaning of these two lines of his poem, but he still said: ¡°Good poem.¡±

    Zhao Kai looked at everyone. He finally saw Yang Yizhong, so he waved him over and asked, "Can you play chess?"

    Yang Yizhong bowed and said, "My chess skills are superficial, and it's hard to be refined."

    Zhao Kai said: "It doesn't require you to have high chess skills, and you don't have to think too hard, just rely on your feeling to get the white pieces."

    Yang Yizhong bowed respectfully again and stepped forward. Sure enough, he didn't think much and took the middle road, no different from the previous ones.

    Fang Jinshi played dozens of moves with him and lost again. Zhao Kai said a little boringly: "You all make the same moves, not even one is different."

    Yang Yizhong said: "There is something I don't know whether to say or not."

    Zhao Kai said: "We are all brothers here. If there is anything inappropriate to say, you can just tell me."

    Yang Yizhong said: "Excuse me, does Brother Zhao have his ambitions on this chessboard or outside the chessboard?"

    Zhao Kai asked somewhat confused: "What's the difference?"

    Yang Yizhong said: "When I came, General Liang Yangzu told me again and again that the eight hundred warriors I brought were all elite. We were told to only listen to the orders of General Yun. It is not necessary to understand what he said. As soon as I, Yang Yizhong, arrived in Bian  Liang, Prince Yun even promoted me two levels in a row. If you don't know how to advance or retreat, I will accept it calmly."

    Fan Kui deliberately asked from the side: "Why is this?"

    Yang Yizhong said: "General Liang sent me to bring people here, and it was none other than me. I think it was because I was sometimes reckless and dared to move forward without fear of death. If Prince Yun just wanted to stay in the chess game and let us receive the reward in vain, I would be happy to do so."  Ashamed.¡±

    After hearing what he said, Fang Jinshi couldn't help but leave??Pouts, this Yang Yizhong does not look like a reckless person at all, but a little clever. Otherwise, Liang Yangzu would not let him bring people here for such a big event. It is right to be bold and careful without fear of death.

    Zhao Kaike said politely: "General Yang, don't think too much. Since I asked you to wait here, you must have something to do. Please be patient, General Yang."

    Yang Yizhong said: "In recent years, the court has been collecting flowers and stones, cultivating Taoist temples, and the people's lives are far worse than in previous years. This year, foreign troops have come to invade, and the people are even more miserable. The whole world is looking forward to it."  I wish I could change the sun and the moon, and the day of rectifying the world will come sooner."

 Chapter 349 Tips Letter

    Zhao Kai said: "Now that foreign enemies are invading, the imperial court is in crisis. At the time of survival and death, everyone should be calm and make full preparations when they return. After expelling the wolves from the Jin Kingdom, the water will naturally fall into place and the melons will ripen naturally."  Diluo."

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone below looked at each other in shock, and no one said anything for a long time. Fang Jinshi saw this, and it was clear that Zhao Kai's subordinates were forcing him to make an early decision, but Zhao Kai was afraid  The wolf queen is afraid of the tiger, so she hesitates.

    The Jin soldiers invaded in a large scale, and everyone could justifiably come to Bianliang City in the name of King Qin. In recent years, Song Huizong was ignorant and incompetent, and his court system was corrupted, which made the world angry and resentful. Zhao Kai was kind-hearted and talented in literature. Naturally, he was welcomed by everyone. I hope he can  As soon as he ascended the throne of God and changed the world's decline, Zhao Kai suddenly gave him a large reward. Naturally, everyone understood it and came to have a look. They never thought that he would still speak like this, and everyone's hearts, which had just been warmed up, suddenly cooled down.  .

    Everyone supports Zhao Kai, both his subordinates and Zhao Kai himself know it well, but this layer of window paper cannot be directly pierced. After all, such a major treason cannot be talked about without formal action.  of.

    Seeing that everyone was silent, Zhao Kai said, "The weather is hot. If you have free time, the housekeeper has prepared melon and fruit refreshments in front. You can go and taste them. If you have something to do, go back and do your work first."

    Everyone had no choice but to disperse. No one was in the mood to eat and drink the melon and fruit refreshments from Prince Yun's Mansion. Yang Yizhong walked to the end. He looked at Zhao Kai, sighed, shook his head, and walked away slowly.  Fang Jinshi said: "This General Yang has been promoted two levels in a row, and he doesn't look very happy."

    He was so talkative at this time that Zhao Kai turned around and glanced at him. This glance clearly meant that Zhao Kai was not very happy. If others saw their bosses looking at him like this, they would definitely be shocked and surprised.  Afraid, he shut up and stopped talking. Fang Jinshi pretended not to see Zhao Kai looking at him, and said to Yu Wenxuzhong, who had not left yet: "Mr. Yuwen, Third Brother Zhao said that the manager of the house has prepared melon and fruit tea. I don't know where it is."  ,did you know?"

    Yu Wenxu said in the middle: "It's in the front yard. Why don't you go back and get ready so that you can go to Huaidong early? Do you still want to have tea here?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I happen to have nothing to do today, that is, someone who has free time as Brother Zhao said, and I plan to eat here at Prince Yun's Mansion. I won't have to eat again when I go back. I will save a little bit for my own family.  That little concubine is pregnant and will be called daddy in a while. I have to save money to buy some diapers for my son and daughter."

    After hearing this nonsense and incoherent words from him, Zhao Kai's originally sullen face suddenly couldn't help but smile, and he scolded: "You're such a bastard, why don't you just eat a few of my fruits for tea?"  How can you save so much money to buy diapers for your children? I'll just watch you eat and see how much of my fruits you can eat."

    He turned around and shouted to the people below: "Go and bring the melon and fruit refreshments here and let him eat them."

    Fang Jinshi watched people go to the front yard and said to Zhao Kai: "Actually, I played the chess game just now in the same way as Brother Zhao. I just asked Mr. Yuwen to move to the black side. Brother Zhao hoped not to be too  They rush in, but they don¡¯t understand what Third Brother means at all.¡±

    After he said this, Zhao Kai looked at him. At this time, a servant came in with plates of fruits and refreshments. Zhao Kai said fiercely: "Eat! It's useless what you say now. I'm watching today."  You eat them all!"

    Fang Jinshi said: "If I eat all this, what can third brother give me as a reward?"

    Zhao Kai said: "Let's talk after eating."

    Fang Jinshi said: "If I finish eating, how about the third brother accept my unborn child as a godson?"

    Zhao Kai said: "I will agree if you finish it in one go."

    Fang Jinshi picked up a peach and sighed: "Heyit's so difficult to be called father!" After speaking, he took a big bite.

    Zhao Kai looked at him with a sullen face as he ate a peach, then turned around and walked away. Fang Jinshi saw him leaving, put down the fruit in his hand, and smiled awkwardly at Yu Wenxuzhong: "Mr. Yuwen is just kidding."

    Yu Wenxu said: "What are you laughing at?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You are laughing at me because I don't know how to advance or retreat, and I don't know the current affairs."

    Yu Wenxuzhong shook his head and said: "No, no, it's understandable to take the opportunity to seek benefits. Anyone can do it. I'm not a pedantic person. How could I laugh at you? On the contrary, everyone else has left, and you  But why don¡¯t you leave?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I would like to ask Mr. Yuwen a few words so that I can learn more."

    Yu Wenxu said in the middle: "What are you asking for advice on?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "We all hope that Third Brother can make a decisive decision and say something happy. It seems that Mr. Yuwen has never said such a thing."?.  "

    Yu Wenxu said: "It's useless to say anything before the time comes, and it will be more likely to cause trouble."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "When will the time come?"

    Yu Wenxu said in the middle: "With Brother Zhao's temperament, when there is no last resort, the time will come."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "Mr. Yuwen's words are always vague and unpredictable. No wonder there is a false character in your name. How appropriate."

    Yu Wenxu said: "There is a word for stone in your name, but how much of what you say is true?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Everything I say is always true."

    Yu Wen smiled faintly and said: "Then you can comment on the chess game just now, how did Brother Zhao deal with it?"

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "I heard that during the Chenqiao Station incident, Taizu's official family was supported by many ministers and generals, and he was wearing a yellow robe. He had been humble and refused to accept the offer. No matter what Taizu thought, in short, the Zhou Dynasty in the Song Dynasty  The world of Sheji is a foregone conclusion, and Taizu¡¯s wishes can be seen as Zhao Kai¡¯s wishes today.¡±

    He called Zhao Kai by his first name, but Yu Wenxuzhong didn't think it was inappropriate at all. He nodded slightly and said: "He who can understand the world can enter the stone."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I feel honored to hear Yuwen's compliments one after another."

    Yu Wenxuzhong said: "You are a smart man, I won't say much. I will find an opportunity for Brother Zhao San to get to know the friend you said you were going to introduce last time."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I would like to thank Mr. Yuwen for him."

    Yu Wenxu pondered for a moment and said: "I have a letter with tips for you. You can open it and take a look at it when the time comes, and act according to the plan."

    He walked out of here immediately and came back not long after. He gave Fang Jinshi an apricot-yellow brocade bag and said, "Proceed with caution."

    Fang Jinshi took it, weighed it, and said, "I hope you will let me know when I can open this wonderful idea."

    Yu Wenxu said: "When it's time to take it apart, just do it."

    It¡¯s as if you haven¡¯t said it yet. Who knows when it¡¯s time to take it apart?

 Chapter 350 You want to do such bad things without closing the door or avoiding people in broad daylight

    Fang Jinshi, who had eaten and drank enough, took Yu Wenxu's letter bag in his arms and stepped out of Prince Yun's Mansion, thinking in his heart: The only person around Prince Yun Zhao Kai who can see the general trend clearly is Yu Wenxu neutralizing himself. This time  "Xu" and "Stone" complement each other.

    When he returned to his home, he first went to Huang Jinmian to see her. Huang Jinmian was wiping the legs of the table with her head down. The legs were actually very clean. She was bored in the house with nothing to do and didn't like to go out.  Tidy up the room over and over again.

    Fang Jinshi saw it from a distance in the yard, and ran over quickly and said, "Oh, you are pregnant now, how can you bend down to do such simple work?" He said and supported her.

    Huang Jinmian said: "There is no trace of anything here. How can I be so delicate?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "What does it mean to have no shadow? Fang Xiaoshi still doesn't have a shadow in your belly?"

    Huang Jinmian just said this casually, knowing that he had made a mistake, he sat down and said: "Okay, okay, I won't do anything. That's it. Your Fang Xiaoshi is fine in my belly."

    Fang Jinshi laughed, reached out and took her hand and said, "Okay, have you invited the doctor to come over and take a look?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "Today your Mrs. Liang took me to see the doctor. Don't worry, everything is fine."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's good." He approached Huang Jinmian and whispered: "Then have you asked the doctor if you can have sex?"

    After hearing this, Huang Jinmian pushed him and said, "How can I ask this question?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It stands to reason that it's okay. If it's not okay, the doctor will definitely tell you."

    Jin Mian stared at him for a while, then threw herself on him, hugged his neck and whispered: "Why why do you want to do this with me so much that you won't let me go."

    Fang Jinshi held her in his arms, hugged her waist and said softly: "I'm afraid that you will be lonely when I'm not here with you. I'm afraid that you also want to do this but are embarrassed to tell me."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Sometimes, I really miss you." She stepped forward and kissed Fang Jinshi hard for a while. The passion almost melted her whole body. Fang Jinshi's heart beat faster and his breathing became heavier.  Tearing Huang Jinmian's clothes, Huang Jinmian suddenly smiled lowly, slid off his body and said with a smile: "Are you crazy? You don't close the door or avoid people in broad daylight, so you just want to do such a bad thing." She said.  A mischievous and evil smile flashed in her eyes. Fang Jinshi hadn't seen her like this for a long time.

    Fang Jinshi reached out and took her hand again and said, "What happened during the day? Let's go to the back room."

    Huang Jinmian chuckled and said, "I don't. It's bright and clear, and I'm naked without any clothes. It's so embarrassing."

    Fang Jinshi put his arm around her waist, kissed her face and said with a salivating smile, "Then we don't have to take off all our clothes."

    "I don't," Huang Jinmian said. "It would be night if I really wanted to." She looked sideways, pointed at Fang Jinshi's waist and asked, "What is this?"

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head and saw that she was referring to the apricot-yellow tips bag given to him by Yu Wenxuzhong. He pulled it out from his waist and said, "Oh, this is the tip bag that Mr. Yuwen gave me."

    Huang Jinmian took it over and looked at it and said, "What's the trick?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have never opened it and looked at it."

    Jin Mian stuffed the bag of tips back into his waist and said, "Since it's a clever tip, wait until a critical moment to open it and see. This way it will be miraculous."

    Fang Jinshi took it out again and said, "What a wonderful idea. I should have known it earlier. Where did it come from in a critical moment?" He opened the brochure bag, took out a piece of paper from it, unfolded it, and saw that there was only one in the middle of the paper.  Write the word "quiet" and nothing else.

    Fang Jinshi turned the paper over and looked at it. The back was also empty. Fang Jinshi said, "This is true of Mr. Yuwen. Just give him a tip bag and ask him to guess riddles. If he opens it only in a critical moment, he will be very anxious."

    "Maybe it's not a mystery," Huang Jinmian said. "He asks you to watch the changes quietly, or to move with silence."

    Fang Jinshi raised the paper above his head and looked through the light to see if there were any hidden words, but there was nothing. He balled up the paper and threw it away, and then said: "This old man really underestimates me. Why?  I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know how to write a word specifically to remind me.¡±

    Huang Jinmian said: "He is afraid that you will act impulsively when you are young and energetic."

    Fang Jinshi said: "He asked me to take action, but you said the opposite." He hugged Huang Jinmian with his backhand and said: "I have to go out later, and I don't want to wait until night, what should I do?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "Of course it's your business that matters. I can't run away. She is your woman no matter what."

    &nbsp; Fang Jinshi bent down and hugged her knees, and quickly picked her up. He lowered his head and said in Huang Jinmian's ear: "Don't worry, I won't strip you naked in broad daylight. I will always give it to you."  Leave two pieces of clothing behind.¡±

    Huang Jinmian smiled lowly and pushed him hard, but to no avail.

    The army outside the city was pressing down, but it could not stop the lively Cuju competition in Prince Xu's palace. They just invited the Cuju team from outside the palace to compete in the palace as usual, and did not invite some dignitaries to celebrate together, even though today it was Prince Xu Zhao Di.  The birthday of my favorite princess.

    Coincidentally, this Princess Xu also happened to be named Xu. King Xu Zhao Di loved chickens, dogs, flowers and birds, and fighting animals and birds all his life. He spent all day doing nothing but making love with dogs and horses. But he also had the advantage of being in love with Princess Xu alone and never being distracted.  Because of his high status as a prince, there are many women in the palace, but he has always been good to only one woman, Princess Xu. He didn¡¯t even have a side room. Princess Xu played with him and made him happy and troubled. Zhao Di  I feel very satisfied.

    Although the situation inside and outside Bianliang City was critical at this time, and no prince or nobleman dared to openly engage in fun activities, Zhao Di did not care about this. Even if the sky fell, Princess Xu's birthday celebrations that had been prepared for a long time would not be carried out.  To continue.

    However, he did not dare to hold it with great fanfare. Instead, he closed the door of Prince Xu's Mansion and had fun in his own house. He did not dare to invite his brothers, sisters, princes, and ministers to come, but Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor, heard the news in advance.  He came with his palace maid Zhang Xier and others.

    Of course it was not because of her close relationship with King Xu and Princess Xu, but because she had been in the imperial city for several days and had not seen Gao Chong for some days. But when she arrived at Prince Xu's Mansion, she could see  His sweetheart, Na Luoyan, favored him greatly.

    After several other performances, the Cuju competition officially began. This Cuju competition was much simpler than usual, and it was just a few "in vain" performances by the team.

    The ball heads of Prince Xu's Mansion each showed their talents and performed all kinds of Cuju tricks together. Although the subordinates in the Prince Xu Mansion had long been accustomed to seeing these tricks, they still burst into cheers from time to time.  They knew that according to past rules, the more lively it was, the more rewards King Xu and Zhao Di would receive after it was over.

    Zhao Duofu did not cheer as loudly as before. She wanted to give her strength and cheers to Na Luo Yan, the heroic young man who showed his white teeth when he smiled. She had already seen Gao Chong standing in the Cuju team.  She just likes to see Gao Chong's lazy look at the beginning, and then he moves like a rabbit after taking action, with incomparable precision.

    Everyone else had performed one by one, and finally it was Gao Chong's turn. Gao Chong slowly walked to the center of the venue. Zhao Duofu stood up from the stool, with a cheerful smile on her face. She was always ready.  Then, she dedicated her warmest cheers and cheers to this handsome young man, her lover.

    Gao Chong walked to the stage and first performed a series of free tricks such as "Hold the Phoenix Tail" and "Leap over the Dragon Gate". The ball heads in Prince Xu's Mansion were all familiar with these tricks, and Gao Chong's performance was not surprising.  place, but Zhao Duofu was so excited that she started shouting again and again. Her excessive cheering even attracted the attention of others, but Zhao Duofu did not stop. She felt that she had been holding it in for too long. How she wished  It is possible to tell the world about her relationship with Gao Chong in front of tens of thousands of people, but currently, it is still not possible.

    Therefore, Zhao Duofu could only shout and cheer loudly in front of everyone to vent his frustration.

    After Gao Chong performed a few shots in vain, he placed seven balls on the field. His friends set up the romantic wooden frame. He wanted to use his good tricks, which was also his unique skill of shooting balls that others could not do.  .

    Huanhuan Emperor Ji Zhao Duofu cleared his throat beforehand and was ready to cheer loudly, but Gao Chong's performance today was a failure. He only hit the first kick, and from the second kick  At first, Gao Chong kicked three more times in succession, but none of the shots passed through Fengliu's eyes. The shots banged loudly on the wooden board, and they all missed.

    Zhao Duofu shouted the word "good" twice in succession. When Gao Chong missed the shot, she still shouted twice more. When she realized that if she shouted "good" again, Gao Chong would be embarrassed, Gao Chong had already kicked him.  Five kicks.

    King Xu Zhao Di smiled and said: "Sister Twenty has a good drink."

    Zhao Duofu pouted and said: "I've been kicking in all day long. It doesn't mean anything after a long time. Not being able to kick in is what's new. Today is Princess Xu's birthday, so Luo Yan deliberately failed to kick in because he wanted to win."  Princess Xu just smiled, Brother Fourteen can¡¯t even see that?¡±

    She argued so forcefully and talked nonsense, Zhao Di also laughed and said helplessly: "So Luo Yan is so intentional, I really didn't see it."

    Zhao Duofu said: "It's not too late to see now. Brother Fourteen can't just talk about it. Shouldn't he also be rewarded?"

    Zhao Di smiled and said: "It deserves a reward."Sister Twenty asked for the reward for Na Luoyan and cheered loudly. I couldn't tell whether she made a special trip to see Na Luoyan today.  "

    He was originally joking about this younger sister, but Zhao Duofu said anxiously: "If you can't see it, don't watch it. I just made a special trip to see Luo Yan Cuju, so what?"

    She said this, but Zhao Di had nothing to say, and could only say angrily: "It's not that good, it's not that good. Sister Twenty is sharp-tongued and sharp-tongued. I'm willing to be the loser."

    Zhao Duofu deliberately "hummed", then turned to the field and said to Gao Chong: "Well, Luo Yan, shoot him accurately to open his eyes."

    When she calls Gao Chong by his nickname, she feels particularly comfortable and smooth.

 Chapter 351 If Wutong treats the old mandarin duck, both of them will die.

    Gao Chong was in particularly bad shape today. Seeing that he missed the ball in the connection, he thought about not shooting and ending up. Unexpectedly, Zhao Duofu, the emperor of Roufu, shouted to him to continue playing.

    Gao Chong had no choice but to put down a kick ball in the middle of the field. He took a few steps back and kicked it with all his strength. This time, his aim went even further, straight to the eye-catching goal post. The kick hit the goal hard.  Hit the pillar.  When it bounced back, a waiter happened to be passing by, and the ball hit his head. Its speed only slowed down slightly, and it bounced again and flew to the table where Princess Xu was sitting in the crowd.

    There was a cup of hot tea in front of Princess Xu. Ju Qiu bumped into the tea cup by chance, causing the cup to fly. The hot tea poured all over Princess Xu's head and face. Princess Xu let out an "ah" sound in pain.  He squatted down to protect his head and face.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    When Gao Chong saw the disaster, he was stunned for a moment, and then stepped forward to care about Princess Xu's injury.  Not to mention how serious injuries can be caused by splashing hot tea on the face, for a woman like Princess Xu, even the slightest bit of unsightly spot on her face makes her feel terrible, and she doesn¡¯t know what she is.  The injury was really serious, she was too weak, or she was simply frightened. Princess Xu fell back and fainted on the girl beside her.

    King Xu Zhao Di whispered her name twice, and when he looked up, not far away, Gao Chong was standing in front of him with fear. Zhao Di couldn't help but get angry and cursed: "How come you don't have eyes like a slave killed by a dog?  "

    Gao Chong bowed deeply and said repeatedly: "I deserve to die."

    King Xu Zhao Di had long forgotten how much he valued Gao Chong before. No matter how good Gao Chong was at Cuju, he was just a servant. How could he compare to a hair of his beloved princess? When he heard Gao Chong say damning words, he immediately shouted loudly.  : "Chop it, pull it out immediately and chop it."

    All his subordinates knew that what he said was just an urgent statement, but they had to show it. Five or six strong men came up, surrounded Gao Chong, twisted his arm, and tried to drag him down.  Chong knew he was in the wrong, so he didn't move and let the strong men hold his shoulders and push him to the ground, looking very embarrassed.

    Seeing that he was confused, Zhao Duofu asked the servants of Prince Xu's Mansion to hold him down. Seeing Gao Chong hurt Princess Xu, she thought that Gao Chong could just let Zhao Di curse a few words, but she didn't expect that several strong men would do it.  The man came up and grabbed Gao Chong and dragged him out. Zhao Duofu could no longer bear it and rushed forward, shouting: "Which of you dares to do something?"

    She rushed forward, pointed at the wrists of the strong men pressing on Gao Chong's shoulders and said loudly: "Let go, I want you to let go."

    Of course these big men knew that she was the Emperor Ji. They did not dare to disobey King Xu Zhao Di, nor did they dare to offend Zhao Duofu. After a slight hesitation, Zhao Duofu saw that they would not let go. He became impatient with waiting and rushed towards her.  The big man closest to him kicked him hard. Her dignity as an imperial concubine, her reserve as a girl, and her relationship with Gao Chong, which she did not want and could not let others know, were all completely forgotten by her. What she saw in her eyes made her heartache.  Yes, it was Gao Chong who was being twisted by the shoulders by several big men, looking pitiful.

    Although Zhao Di was a dandy boy who only knew how to be sensual, he was also a man of temperament. When he saw Zhao Duofu like this, he became even more angry and rushed forward to pick up a whistle stick on the sidelines.  He rushed to the front, raised his whistle stick, and was about to hit Gao Chong with a few sticks to vent his anger.

    Zhao Duofu rushed over, turned around in front of Gao Chong, opened his arms in front of Zhao Di, and said loudly: "You dare!" Her eyes were sharp, and she had an aura of not willing to fight, and Zhao Di did not hesitate to fight no matter what.  Unable to knock down the whistle stick, he slowly lowered it, not even daring to look at his sister.

    Someone among the girls shouted: "Princess, wake up." Upon hearing this, Zhao Di threw away the whistle stick and ran over. Princess Xu covered her face and asked Zhao Di: "Iwhat's wrong with my face."

    Zhao Di took her hand and looked at her face, and said: "It doesn't matter, it's just a little red and swollen. It will be fine in a few days." When Princess Xu heard this, she immediately started crying again, and Zhao Di couldn't stop crying.  Regardless of teaching Gao Chong a lesson, he reached out to pick her up and walked towards the place where he lived. A large group of servants trotted after her.

    As soon as Zhao Di walked away, several strong men holding Gao Chong slowly let go of their hands. Gao Chong stood up straight, looked at Xu Wang Zhao Di who was walking away, and sighed heavily. At this time, his heart  , must be full of guilt.

    Zhao Duofu approached Gao Chong and comforted him in a low voice: "Actually, this is all an accident. No one expected it, and you didn't mean it. The tea is not too hot. Princess Xu will be fine if she takes a rest."

    Gao Chong looked around, although most people either followed Zhao Di or dispersed to do their own things.He left, but there were still a lot of people staying here. The way these people looked at Zhao Duofu and himself, as well as the whispers they said in low voices with their mouths covered, made Gao Chong feel a sharp edge on his back, and the blood all over his body  uneasy.

    ¡°Zhao Duofu was like that, even a blind man could see something.

    Gao Chong bowed to Zhao Duofu and said, "Thank you, Emperor Ji, for protecting me." He said nothing more, turned around and walked out. Several big men saw that he was about to leave, and immediately stepped forward and opened their arms.  He blocked him with both hands. If he left like this, they would not be able to afford the punishment if Prince Xu turned around and questioned them.

    Gao Chong said: "Don't worry, everyone, whenever Prince Xu wants Gao Chong's head, Gao Chong will come immediately and hand it over, and he will never embarrass you."

    Although he said this, several big men could not believe what he said and still surrounded him. Seeing this, Zhao Duofu came over and said: "Let him go. Brother Fourteen will take the blame. I will bear all the responsibility."  , just tell Brother Fourteen and ask him to ask me for someone."

    Several big men looked at each other and remained silent, but still gathered around Gao Chong. Zhao Duofu said angrily: "Does it mean that my dignified Twenty Emperor Concubine doesn't even have this weight to speak in Prince Xu's Mansion?  ?¡±

    Several strong men listened to her words. Although they still did not step back, they put their hands down. Gao Chong squeezed out from between the two big men. He walked in a hurry and did not even look back at Zhao Duofu.

    There is no worse mood than now. Gao Chong came out of Prince Xu's Mansion and walked to the street. He didn't know where he wanted to go. He just wanted to walk alone aimlessly. He was annoyed, regretful, lamented, maybe all of them.  Some, maybe all, are not because of this.

    Although Xu Wang Zhao Di scolded her very unpleasantly, in Gao Chong's mind, Zhao Di was always kind to him. He was always grateful to Zhao Di, and he did hurt Princess Xu, even though it was unintentional.

    Since Gao Chong followed Fang Jinshi to Yong'an County and Luoyang Mansion, and fought with Jin Bing for a while, he was no longer in the mood to play Cuju after he came back. Although he had enjoyed the applause from the audience before, but at this time  He felt that Cuju was so empty and meaningless.

    Although he had never participated in a war, the first time he smelled blood outside Yanshi County, it immediately excited him and made him feel that this was the feeling he liked, like a caged animal.  The tiger felt the beauty of the forest for the first time. He increasingly hoped to break out of the cage earlier and experience the bloodthirsty taste of chasing prey.

    Gao Chong didn¡¯t want to stay in Prince Xu¡¯s Mansion for a moment.

    He walked all the way north without turning around, and kept walking along the street. Bianliang City was very big, and the streets were long enough. He didn't know how long he walked until he reached the edge of the river. Gao Chong finally felt tired from walking.  , and sat down by the river.

    Although this is Bianliang, Tokyo, there are always some relatively secluded places. It was relatively quiet by the river. Gao Chong sat for a while and lay down regardless of whether the ground was clean or not.

    I don¡¯t know how long I lay there. Finally, the sky gradually darkened. There were some mosquito bites by the river. Gao Chong couldn¡¯t sit down anymore. He stood up. He felt a little hungry, so he got up and found a place to eat. As for tonight  He has not decided where to live.

    Bianliang City was full of food vendors selling food under dim butter lamps. Gao Chong found a small stall selling clear soup noodles and sat down. He ordered a bowl of clear soup noodles to eat. He took two bites and thought in his mind.  I couldn't help but think of Zhao Duofu.

    Once upon a time, Zhao Duofu, wearing a green robe and hat, sneaked out and had a bowl of clear noodle soup with him at the entrance of the alley.

    ¡°Old man, I¡¯d like a big bowl of clear noodle soup, and add more Sichuan peppercorns.¡±

    Zhao Duofu imitated Gao Chong's call for rice, and also ordered a bowl of clear soup noodles. Her clear voice and tone, and her handsome face always appeared in front of Gao Chong. Gao Chong scratched his hair and put it down.  He took the chopsticks out of his hands. He was clearly hungry just now, but now he couldn't eat.

    She is the daughter of an official family and the emperor of the Song Dynasty. Gao Chong felt that he was so suppressed that he could not breathe smoothly. He didn't know what kind of things and consequences would be waiting for him after Zhao Duofu behaved like this today.

    "Old Jia, if you don't pay me back my money, my store will be closed. Today is the sixth day of August. What did you say last time? You will definitely pay me back before the fifth day of this month. It's already the sixth day.  You haven¡¯t paid me back yet.¡±

    "Shopkeeper Sun, I really don't have any money, how about" The two businessmen at the next table were discussing the matter of debt collection and repayment, and finally they got into an argument. Gao Chong was not in the mood to meddle in their frivolous business, so he  Unable to eat the clear soup noodles that were once delicious, he dropped his money on the table, told the noodle vendor, got up and left.

    It turns out that today is the sixth day of August, Gao Chong suddenly remembered?, the sixth day of August is the birthday of Class Master Shi. The reason why Gao Chong remembers it is because when he was still in Shijia Class, he was bored one night. When he asked Class Master Shi how old he was, he found that Class Master Shi was much older than him.  Three zodiac signs are older, and he and Banzhu Shi share the same zodiac sign. When asked about their birthdays, Banzhu Shi is exactly one month older, and the days are the same. He was born on the sixth day of September, and Banzhu Shi was born on the beginning of August.  six.

    Damn it, even the class leader¡¯s birthday was forgotten, Gao Chong couldn¡¯t help but blame himself.

    Princess Xu actually had the same birthday as Master Shi. He had never thought about it before. Only then did he remember that today is also Master Shi's birthday. Gao Chong had lacked the care of his parents since he was a child. Although he did not live long in Shi's class, he and Shi Datai also  It was very unpleasant, but Leader Shi gave Gao Chong the feeling of a father he had never had before. Gao Chong felt that no matter what, he should go see Leader Shi. He always felt that he should have a grateful heart.

    If others treat him badly, he will soon forget it; if others treat him well, he will remember it for a long time.

 Chapter 352 Heart is frozen

    Although it was already dark at this time, Gao Chong felt that he should still go visit Master Shi.

    He bought some gifts as quickly as possible, hired a fast mule and rushed to the place where Shi Jiaban lived. Gao Chong had been to this place many times. If nothing else happened, during this time, he turned through a dark alley.  , you can see the lights of the large courtyard where Shi Jiaban lives.

    But Gao Chong was disappointed. He walked through the alley and did not see the lights of Shijiabaan.

    "Did they go to the venue? That's not a coincidence." Gao Chong thought this way. He stepped forward and took a look. As expected, the door of Shi Jiaban's residence was locked, and there were red couplets posted on the door frame.  That was the wedding couplet posted when Jinghui and Shi Datai got married not long ago. Gao Chong felt a slight pain in his heart when he saw the red couplet. He once thought that if he could accompany Jinghui and perform in the world of entertainment with Shi Banzhu and the others.  , although it is more difficult and tiring, it is still much happier than being in Prince Xu's Mansion without wind or rain.

    If he could really be with Jinghui, he wouldn't have so many worries. Although Zhao Duofu was very nice to him, she was too bling.

    Gao Chong turned around and looked away, seeing a few beads thrown into a small puddle at the steps. Gao Chong walked over and fished out these small beads. They were carved from wood.  Buddhist beads, Gao Chong remembered that they belonged to Jing Hui. She once said that they were given to her by her master when she was a child and became a monk at Yongtai Temple. She used to wear them on her wrist. Now she is married to Shi State.  , after entering the mortal world, this Buddha bead is no longer needed.

    In fact, Brother Shi is also very good to her. What do I want to do with so many things

    Gao Chong thought to himself.

    He wiped the beads clean and put them in his bag, then turned around and asked another tenant who lived in the same big yard.

    It turned out that the Shijia Ban had moved to Zhengyang Street. Gao Chong asked about the specific location, took the gift, and rushed to the new place where the Shi Jia Ban lived. The new place where the Shi Jia Ban moved was in the back streets and alleys of Zhengyang Street.  It was a small independent courtyard. With the current land price in Bianliang City, Gao Chong asked himself that without Zhao Duofu's help, he didn't know when he would be able to buy such a courtyard based on the money he earned from Cuju in Prince Xu's Mansion.

    In fact, Gao Chong thought the wages were already very high when playing Cuju in Prince Xu¡¯s Mansion.

    Gao Chong came to the place that others told him. After confirming that it was correct, he hesitated and went forward to open the door. Not long after, the person who opened the door was the youngest son of Master Shi. When he saw Gao Chong, he said happily: "Gao Chong"  Doting brother."

    In fact, this little boy named Xiaozhu has a very good relationship with Gao Chong. Although he grew up with Shi Statai, Shi Statai has a bad temper. Secondly, he has to teach him how to eat. He is very strict with him.  A few scoldings, but more serious punishments include kicking and corporal punishment.

    Every time Gao Chong came, he would bring some trinkets and delicious food to him, and this time was no exception. Xiao Zhu led him to the west room of the courtyard. Leader Shi and Xiao Zhu lived in the west room, and there were two main rooms in the front.  , naturally Shida Tai Jinghui lives there.

    Gao Chong met Ban Leader Shi. He was repairing the props used in the performance. He was very happy to see Gao Chong come to see him. His eyes were not in good condition. Gao Chong put aside his worries and sat down to repair them with Ban Leader Shi.  While chatting with him about those props, he asked Shi Statai casually. Leader Shi told him that Shi Statai and Jinghui were out.

    Gao Chong chatted with Leader Shi for more than half an hour. It was really getting late. He enjoyed the time chatting with his elders, although he would not tell Leader Shi about his troubles.

    Leader Shi sent Gao Chong to the door. Gao Chong walked out of the alley, feeling that he really didn't know where to go. Now he no longer had no money and had to sleep on the streets like when he first came to Bianliang City, but he still didn't want to  We went to find an inn to rest. The weather was hot and it was very pleasant to lie by the river and look at the stars in the sky.

    Gao Chong went under the bridge in front of him. Someone placed some smooth stone slabs beside the river under the bridge for people to rest and sit on. Gao Chong found a stone slab and lay down on it. The river breeze was blowing and he looked up at the stars.  Sleeping by the river is quite comfortable.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but just when he was about to fall asleep, he heard someone talking on the bridge from far to near, passing by the bridge. Gao Chong woke up all of a sudden and listened carefully, because this was Shi  The voices of Datai and Jinghui happened to be passing by when they came back from outside.

    Gao Chong was not afraid that the two of them would see him. There was some darkness under the bridge. If you didn't pay special attention, you wouldn't notice anyone. He just listened to Shi Statetai walking: "I just don't understand. It took so much effort to move to such a good place.  Why are you so determined to move back? What kind of ecstasy did you take?"

    Jinghui said: "Don't even think about it, how could someone as powerful as Mr. Li suddenly give us money and find us a house to live in? Why should we?"??¡±

    Shi Datai said: "Why? Based on the reputation of our historian class, and the flags that I, Shi Datai, can dance with, which team has my ability? Manager Li is the Bole of our historian class, and our great nobleman."

    Jinghui stopped on the bridge, squatted down to tidy up her shoes, and said, "It's up to you."

    Shi State also stopped to wait for her, and said angrily: "It's not my ability, it's my luck this time. I've had bad luck since I was a child. It's my turn to have good luck after so many years. Why does Gao have the last name?"  He can meet Empress Dowager Ji and fall in love with him, but a man named Shi can¡¯t meet a noble person to support him? Why!¡±

    Jinghui said with some displeasure: "You're well said, but why are you mentioning him again? Can you stop talking about him on purpose just to find trouble every now and then?"

    Shi Statai immediately got angry and said: "What's wrong with him? Do you feel uncomfortable when you mention Gao? Don't think that I don't know what you are thinking. It's a pity that you have a face like Di Ji's.  , but no one has that rich life. Even if you want to snatch it away, you don¡¯t have the guts to compete with the Empress."

    After hearing his harsh words, Jinghui was furious and said: "You, what are you saying, what are you crazy about?"

    Shida Tai said: "Did I make a mistake? Then let me ask you, why did we move here? I said I didn't want people to know, but you insisted on telling the neighbors. Aren't you afraid that they would not find this place?  Even if I want to see him, I can¡¯t.¡±

    When Gao Chong heard what Shi Datai said, he felt that he had come to the wrong place today. When he came, Shi Datai really got it right and Jing Hui found it difficult to explain.

    Jinghui said: "I was afraid that someone would find a place to perform. If we moved out and people would look for us, wouldn't we lose the place in vain?"

    Shi Datai was startled. He knew clearly that what Jinghui said was reasonable, but he argued forcefully: "Who knows whether you want the place or the man."

    Jinghui said: "We are already married. What are you talking about? What else are you dissatisfied with?"

    Shi Datai said: "I am here, but my heart has flown to who knows where. Of course I have nothing to be dissatisfied with. I am very, very satisfied."

    Jinghui said: "If you really think so, there's nothing I can do about it."

    Shi Datai said: "Why can't you help it? You can go find him. He is in Bianliang City. How about I help you find him?"

    Jinghui didn't speak for a long time and let out a long sigh. She really didn't understand what Shi State wanted and what she should do. The two of them had only been married for a short time, and he was so suspicious.  At this point, I really don¡¯t know how I should live my life in the future.

    Seeing that she didn't speak, Shi Statai said again: "Are you looking for it? If you really want to look for it, I will go to Prince Xu's Mansion now. I am not afraid of being embarrassed and immoral and making people laugh. If the Emperor Ji empress can tolerate you, I will  Give you back to him."

    Jinghui lowered her voice and said, "Are you done? Vent any unpleasantness here. Today is Master's birthday. Don't say it again in front of the old man when you get back."

    Shi Datai still had some filial piety towards Leader Shi. Hearing what Jinghui said, he said: "I came back so late. Master has gone to bed long ago. Let's eat these food and wine tomorrow."

    Jinghui said: "Then let's go. Don't let anyone hear you in the middle of the night. It's a joke."

    Shi Datai said: "You are also laughing at me. What are you afraid of?"

    When Jinghui heard that he was speaking without sense again, she ignored him and stood up to leave. Shida Tai picked up his things and followed him, and the two of them gradually went away.

    Naturally, they didn't expect that there was anyone under the bridge, and Gao Chong couldn't show up. He really couldn't imagine that a husband who had just gotten married would say such unbearable words to a newlywed wife. Even so, Jinghui couldn't accept it.  Too many excuses, but actually, if you think about it, he and Jinghui may really have a deep love for each other. From the beginning to the end, the two of them got along with each other innocently and without any disrespect.

    Sometimes, the violent insults in words are even more unbearable. Gao Chong was sitting by the river, and his heart was always hurting, just like a woman you once loved deeply was suffering misfortune, but you were unable to help, Gao Chong  This is Chong's mood at this time. In any case, Shi State and Jing Hui have become husband and wife, and it is their business.

    Gao Chong had been lying there for who knows how long. He was so upset that he couldn't help himself. He simply took off his clothes and jumped into the river to cool off for a while. As soon as he came ashore, it seemed that there was a bright fire in the east. The silent night soon became commotion, and there were people in the distance.  Shouting, maybe the Jin soldiers are attacking the city again.

    This Bianliang City is so big that you can only see the fire at the top of the East City from a distance, but you can¡¯t get any news about the East City Gate. Everyone is convinced that Tokyo BianliangAfter a hundred years, there are many soldiers, the city is deep and the food is abundant, and there is a large army of King Qin's soldiers and horses stationed outside the city, so we will definitely be safe.

    Fang Jinshi climbed up to the roof of his house and watched for a long time. His house was much closer to the East City Gate. Until news came, the Jin soldiers were just bluffing and sent a small group of troops to quietly cross the moat to attack, but were stopped by the Song army.  Soon I found myself beaten back.

    Fang Jinshi felt a little more at ease. He really couldn't stay in Bianliang City. He had to take advantage of the fact that the Jin soldiers had not encircled the city and there was still a way out, so the whole family could go to the south of the Yangtze River as soon as possible.

 Chapter 353 Another extremely ruthless character

    When Liang Cuirong heard that Fang Jinshi was going to move to Jiangnan immediately, and must leave within a day or two, she couldn't help but frowned and said: "This is too anxious. How can a whole family of people up and down here come in time? Do you think it's you?"  Was it so easy for a bachelor wearing rags to sleep alone on the street?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "What's not easy? The people who hired me paid their wages and let them go home. They packed up valuables and things for the road. Just lock the door. Why is it not easy?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "Tell me, those are valuable, and those must be brought with you. Don't go to Huaidong, and blame me for not bringing this with you and the other missing."

    Fang Jinshi waved his hands in annoyance and said, "You can figure it out on your own. If you really don't know, just bring nothing with you. Just let people pass by." After that, he went out by himself.

    Liang Cuirong sat blankly for a while, and her younger sister Liu Huanqing came over and asked, "Fourth sister, my brother-in-law's temper has not gotten much better recently."

    Liang Cuirong said: "That's not true."

    Liu Huanqing asked cautiously: "Are you really going to move to the south?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "It seems that he is determined this time. How can he succeed if he doesn't move?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "I see you sometimes scold him behind closed doors. My brother-in-law doesn't dare to say anything. But you can't do anything about such a big matter."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Men are big trees and women are vines. The vines have always grown around the trees. How have you ever seen trees growing around the vines? No matter how strong a woman is, she cannot be stronger than the door of the room, otherwise she will not be able to live her life."

    After hearing this, Liu Huanqing said: "Sister, you are really good at using metaphors."

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said: "This is what your brother-in-law taught me. Although he has no ideas, sometimes his words are still very novel and convincing. Hey you still don't understand this truth. Wait.  When you grow up and get married, you can no longer talk like this."

    Liu Huanqing also smiled and said: "Yes, there is no way he would say such elegant words as 'take a lazy look back at the flowers, half a cultivator and half a king'." She stopped smiling and added: "If it were me instead  , I must make it clear and clear. If it makes sense, I will move. If it doesn¡¯t make sense, I won¡¯t move even if you divorce me.¡±

    Liang Cuirong sighed. Although her sister was following her, she was already so old that Liang Cuirong could no longer change her mind.

    She had no choice but to get up and call the servants in the mansion to explain that they were moving out. Then she paid more wages and dismissed the servants, leaving a trustworthy old man to guard the door for them. Then she went back to tell Huang Jinmian, "Fang Jinshi"  I had told Huang Jinmian a long time ago and he had already started packing his things.

    After a busy day like this, Fang Jinshi went to talk to Shi Quan again, and finally persuaded Shi Xin to take Taigong Shi to Jiangnan with him. He just wanted to let the old man have fun and see the different customs of Jiangnan.

    The two families gathered five or six carriages, and Fang Jinshi called Ji Changan again. With Ji Changan by his side, Fang Jinshi felt confident about going to Huaidong this time. He did not plan to come back to Huaidong this time.

    He said he was leaving, but he was delayed for two more days. No one knew what he was doing outside the family. He finally started to leave that day. Liang Cuirong told the old man who helped look after the house, and the whole family got on the carriage, including Qiao.  Ling'er walked all the way out of the city gate and headed south.

    ??This way up the road, Jinshi Dang was in a hurry, so he only stopped for a short rest and then left immediately. He walked all the way to a small town on Xinyang Road. This town is called Pingqiao Town, which is an important thoroughfare with several thoroughfares.

    Liang Cuirong complained: "Are you running for your life? Is someone chasing you? You are walking in such a hurry. Second Sister Huang is still inconvenient. Old Mrs. Shi is so old, how can she bear it?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at the environment of Pingqiao Town, then smiled and said, "Okay, I won't leave if I don't want to go. I heard that the scenery around here is pretty good. It's a good idea to rest for a few days before rushing on."

    He immediately asked people to rent an entire yard at the foot of a mountain. He said that he wanted everyone to rest for a few days before going on the road. Liang Cuirong's eyes widened and she said: "I just said not to rush so much, and I didn't say how long to stop."  God, what are you so mysterious about?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "There is a chaos of war outside Bianliang City. Of course we have to leave there in a hurry. It is already far away. The scenery here is good and the tea is good. It is better to stop and play for a few days before leaving."

    Liang Cuirong looked at him with a look of disbelief. Fang Jinshi said, "I'll talk to you tonight."

    Everyone assigned houses and settled down in this courtyard together. The walking was so fast that everyone was tired and tired, so they all took a rest early.

    When the moon reached the middle of the night, Fang Jinshi quietly left the door of his room, went to the stable outside to pull the horse, picked up the bell, and slowly walked out of the gate. The mountain village was quiet, and he was afraid that the sound would be too loud and wake up others., He didn't dare to ride a horse immediately, he only dared to pull the horse forward.

    After walking a few hundred steps, when they reached the road at the entrance of the village, Fang Jinshi looked back at the house that came out, got on his horse in the stirrup, took out his whip and prepared to urge the horse to run away.

    Suddenly a clear voice shouted from behind: "Fang Jinshi, where are you going!"

    Fang Jinshi suddenly trembled and was startled. The riding crop could no longer be whipped. He looked back and saw a small figure standing not far away under the moonlight. There seemed to be something on the figure.  Two points of green light, this late at night is really scary.

    The figure slowly moved towards him. When he got close, Fang Jinshi let out a sigh of relief. It turned out that the figure was a little girl no more than twelve or thirteen years old. She was thin and thin, and her hair was flying in the night wind.  , the two glowing green lights turned out to be just the eyes of a white cat she was holding in her hand.

    This girl is Fang Jinshi¡¯s sister-in-law Liu Huanqing. Although Fang Jinshi was surprised, he felt relieved and said to Liu Huanqing: ¡°What are you doing here so late?¡±

    Liu Huanqing approached his horse and said, "You're still asking me, where are you going in the middle of the night? I saw you secretly untied your horse and came out, so I followed you out of curiosity to see what you were going to do."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to get off the horse again and said awkwardly: "Brother-in-law has something urgent to do and will be back at noon. It's not safe in the middle of the night. You'd better go back to bed quickly."

    Liu Huanqing asked again: "Does my fourth sister know?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course she knows. If you don't believe me, go back and ask her."

    Liu Huanqing said: "If you can sneak out in the middle of the night, you must be doing something big. If not, I want to go and see with you."

    Fang Jinshi never expected that she would make such a request, so he said helplessly: "I just went to do some business, and I didn't go to see that girl behind your fourth sister's back. Why are you going to see her?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "If you go to hook up with others and do shameless things, I won't bother to care about you. I guess you want to run back to Bianliang, right?"

    Fang Jinshi was slightly surprised and said, "No, I just went to Xinyang City to find a friend."

    Liu Huanqing said sternly: "Who on earth believe you? Are you so lazy that you would run over there in the middle of the night just to see a friend? Brother-in-law, I know that there will be great changes in Bianliang City. You must have got the news in advance, right? My elder  I have never seen the big world at this age, can you take me to have a look?"

    After listening to her words, Fang Jinshi didn't know what to say. He really didn't expect that his little sister-in-law was so young. Not only was she observant and meticulous, but she also had a magnanimous and calm attitude that was completely incompatible with her age and gender. She  She is really similar to Liang Cuirong in some aspects. They both have the mentality of the Liu family royal family who was unwilling to be mediocre.

    Although Liu Huanqing has grown up with him and Liang Cuirong, firstly, he has many things to do and does not often get along with this little sister-in-law, nor does he care about her much. Secondly, after all, there are differences between men and women. As a brother-in-law, it is naturally not easy to be too enthusiastic. Thirdly,  Well, Fang Jinshi had already learned her lesson. In Liu Huanqing's eyes, he was just a businessman with no future, and he was always ridiculed.

    Even though she said so, Fang Jinshi certainly couldn't take her there. Fang Jinshi took a step closer to her and said, "I'm going to do some official business, and it's not a big deal. It's not pretty in the middle of the night. You'd better go back first. I'll send you there."  You go back."

    Liu Huanqing said stubbornly: "I won't go back. If you don't take me there, you can't go either."

    Fang Jinshi could only comfort her and coax her, saying: "Be obedient and go back to sleep. Next time there is something big happening in the world, I will definitely take you with me, okay?"

    Liu Huanqing stepped back and was already in front of the horse's head. She put her hand on the horse's neck and said to Fang Jinshi: "If you don't let me go, I will stab it and see how you walk." Her sleeve  There was a faint cold light on the wrist, obviously hiding a short knife.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "Don't stab it." He scratched his head and said helplessly: "Forget it, you don't believe anything I say, I'm not going anywhere, let's go back together."

    He pulled the horse's head and turned around, ready to go back. After taking two steps, he saw Liu Huanqing standing still, Fang Jinshi said: "Let's go, why are you still standing there? Isn't it okay if I don't go?"  "

    Liu Huanqing stood there and suddenly shouted: "Brother-in-law!"

    Fang Jinshi turned around and said, "What's wrong?" When he saw it, he couldn't help but be horrified. Liu Huanqing put the short knife in his sleeve horizontally under his neck and looked at Fang Jinshi coldly.

    Fang Jinshi hurried forward and said, "What are you doing? I can't say it anymore, really."

    Liu Huanqing said firmly: "If you don't take me, I will pierce my own throat."

    Fang Jinshi is busy?: "Put down the knife first, and talk to me if you have something to say."

    Liu Huanqing said: "I want you to promise to take me back to Bianliang."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to agree: "Okay, okay, put down the knife and I will take you back."

    Liu Huanqing looked at him blankly for a while and said, "If you lie to me, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life." After saying that, he quickly put away the short knife. Fang Jinshi watched her put away the knife, and his heart skipped a beat.  As soon as his son fell to the ground, he never expected that Liu Huanqian was so young, but his methods of doing things were so extreme that it even frightened him.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Stretched out his hand, touched his back, and made him sweat.

 Chapter 354 Little Sister

    Fang Jinshi looked at Liu Huanqing. In the night, she was wearing a white dress. She was small and her long hair was flying in the night wind. She seemed to have an indescribable and strange evil aura.

    As Liang Cuirong's younger sisters, they have the same short stature as the women of the Liu family. Liang Cuirong is not tall enough. With Liu Huanqing's current figure, I believe that even if she grows up for a few years, she may not surpass Liang Cuirong. Small people often have too many evil intentions.  Liu Huanqing is probably more thoughtful than her fourth sister. Her fate since childhood was even more unfortunate than that of Liang Cuirong. Even though she is now dependent on others, she is not as cautious as ordinary little girls. Fang Jinshi cannot imagine what kind of experience made her and Liang Cuirong  Other girls are so different.

    ¡°Imagine that when I was her age, I would cry a lot.

    Fang Jinshi thought about it and still couldn't take her away, so he lied to her: "Give me the knife, and I will take you there."

    Liu Huanqing took out the short knife from her sleeve without hesitation and handed it to him. Fang Jinshi took it and inserted it into his back and waist, saying: "Where did this knife come from? It would be great for a girl to learn how to embroider and make needlework."  , but he was carrying a knife."

    Liu Huanqing said: "Both the Khitan people on the grassland, both men and women, carry knives. I learned from them. This knife was given to me by my father."

    Fang Jinshi thought of his father-in-law Liu Chengchuan. It was not strange for a man like him to give a knife to his little daughter. As he was thinking about it, Liu Huanqing said: "Actually, if you want to die, jump into the river, hang yourself, or hit a stone."  Either way will work, you don¡¯t have to use a knife, unless you follow me all the time.¡±

    She said what Fang Jinshi was thinking at once, and Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say: "Forget it, tell your fourth sister tomorrow before going. Why should she go crazy if you suddenly disappear so late at night?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "Tomorrow at dawn, find a place where you can write her a letter and ask someone to deliver it. That'll be it."

    This little girl can think of everything. Fang Jinshi said: "That won't work. I want to ride on a horse. How do you get there? I'll find a carriage tomorrow and take you with me, okay?"

    Fang Jinshi wanted to coax her back and hand her over to Liang Cuirong. Liu Huanqing said, "You don't need to say anything. Will you still be able to come out tomorrow? If you weren't in a hurry, would you have come out secretly in the middle of the night?"

    She raised the white cat in her arms to her face, rubbed the white cat's head affectionately with her ears, and then said: "Girl, I want to see the big world. You can find food and play by yourself."  She let go and put the white cat on the ground in front of her. She had kept this white cat for a long time and had always liked it. Unexpectedly, she found it cumbersome and gave up immediately.

    The white cat walked half a circle around her feet on the ground, and then called "meow". Liu Huanqing didn't even look at it, walked to the horse, grabbed the saddle with both hands, and then stepped on a  She climbed up in the stirrup, knelt on the saddle, and then sat across the horse's back. She was small, so it was naturally very difficult to get on the horse, but she didn't stumble for a long time, which showed that she had at least ridden before.  For horses, I have created my own mounting method that suits me.

    Liu Huanqing grabbed the horse's reins and led the horse in a circle, very skillfully. Then the other party entered the stone and said: "Let's go."

    Fang Jinshi said without giving up: "Really going?"

    Liu Huanqing said angrily: "Are you a man? You work so slowly. I really don't know how a beautiful woman like my fourth sister could blindly fall in love with you."

    She still had a childish tone when speaking, but her tone of scolding Fang Jinshi was mature and serious. Fang Jinshi had no choice but to step forward and take the reins of the horse, pulling the horse forward slowly.

    After walking dozens of steps, Liu Huanqing said: "Do you want to walk to Bianliang City like this?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then what else can we do? Go to the big town ahead and see if I can buy you a horse, as long as you can ride it."

    Liu Huanqing said: "If you want to buy a horse, you must at least go to Xinyang City. You can't get there even if you walk like this for two days."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I told you not to go, but you didn't listen. You insist on going, so what can I do." As soon as he said this, he felt his collar tighten, and the back of his neck touched the girl's fingers.  It feels cool and very comfortable.

    It turned out that Liu Huanqing leaned forward on the horse, grabbed his back collar, and said in his ear: "You won't ride up too, you idiot."

    The two people's faces were very close to each other, especially Liu Huanqing's word "idiot", which made Fang Jinshi unbearable. Speaking of which, he had been walking among flowers for a long time, and he no longer had the ability to soften his bones after listening to a girl's words.  At this time, there was a different kind of feeling after listening to it, which made him feel relaxed and happy.  It's just because firstly, Liu Huanqing is too young and doesn't look like a mature woman, and secondly, she is his little sister, so the feeling is different.

    But even so, Fang JinStill not having the guts to ride with her, he took a step forward, broke away from Liu Huanqing's cold and comfortable little hand, and then said: "What will it look like for us two to ride a horse?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "Who would see this dark light in the middle of the night? Where is there a person on the road? I am not afraid of any girl's family, what are you afraid of?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "That won't work either."

    Liu Huanqing said angrily: "Then just walk properly." She suddenly raised her riding whip and whipped her horse hard. Her crotch hurt, and she immediately started running wildly. Fang Jinshi held the reins casually and was unprepared, catching the fast horse.  Along the way, he staggered and almost fell. When he came to his senses, Liu Huanqing's fast horse had already run a long way away. Fang Jinshi was in a hurry. He was afraid that there would be no danger in this unfamiliar place in the mountains at night, so he hurriedly rushed out.  Chase, while chasing her while whispering to her to stop.

    Liu Huanqing reined in his horse and stopped before he could run very far. When Fang Jinshi caught up with him out of breath, he said to Fang Jinshi, "Don't be in a hurry. Walk slowly. I'll wait for you in Xinyang City all day." After that, he said again.  You have to beat the horse and move forward.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "No, no, no" He gasped and couldn't speak for a long time. Liu Huanqing said, "Then do you want to come up?"

    Fang Jinshi hesitated again and again, then turned to the saddle and said to Liu Huanqing: "Well I'll ride up. If I bump into you, I'll make it clear in advance that I didn't mean it."

    Liu Huanqing said angrily: "Don't go, I'll go back to Bianliang alone." Fang Jinshi knew that she just said that casually, what could she do if she went back to Bianliang City alone.

    He was careful not to touch Liu Huanqing, and slowly got on the horse. The saddle was so big. It was impossible for the two of them to sit together and not want to bump into this little sister-in-law next to each other. There was nowhere to hold onto the back.  , Fang Jinshi leaned as far back as possible, so he had to put his hands behind his back and press them on the horse's buttocks, looking very uncomfortable.

    Liu Huanqing waited for him to sit down, then turned around slightly and said, "Don't move your hands around. If you touch me, you will look better."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This horse is bumping around on its back. If I accidentally bump into it, it's not my intention."

    Liu Huanqing said: "Didn't you hear what I said clearly? I didn't mean to let you take advantage of me. You should think about it carefully."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but ask: "So what?"

    Liu Huanqing turned her head, and their faces were very close. Fang Jinshi saw the coldness in her eyes. She said slowly in a cold and evil tone: "I will marry you, and then  Those yellow girls around you, Miss Qiao, they are all killed. Any women who come close to you, I will not make it easy for them. They will all be poisoned and killed." Her words were definitely not a joke, the look in her eyes was  The cold made Fang Jinshi shudder. If he hadn't heard it with his own ears, he wouldn't have believed that his little sister-in-law, who was always by his side, the docile and cute little girl holding a white cat all day long, would say such things.  Come on, she is only a girl of twelve or thirteen years old, but she looks like a resentful woman who has experienced the most disappointing man.

    Fang Jinshi waited for her to turn around, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. The gentleness and complacency of teasing her just now faded away a lot. Her hair was blown by the wind, hitting Fang Jinshi's face from time to time, which made Fang Jinshi feel more and more  My little aunt is really not like what a twelve or thirteen year old girl can do.

    He simply didn't know that when she was very young, the Khitan people in the tribal army in the prefecture of Daliaoyun were dissatisfied with Liu Chengchuan being led by a Han general. They colluded with the Han people in the tribal army who hated Liu Chengchuan and intended to murder Liu Chengchuan.  Liu Chengchuan discovered that the affair was defeated and Liu Chengchuan eliminated many people. In order to vent their anger, the remnants used extremely cruel methods to kill Liu Chengchuan's concubine, Liu Huanqing's mother. She was accompanied by her mother's headless body.  After waiting for most of the night, Liu Chengchuan's journey of blood and fire was witnessed by the young Liu Huanqing with his own eyes.

    She looks extremely docile and cute on the outside, but when she turns around, she turns out to be extremely cruel and decisive.

    Fang Jinshi stayed for a long time and couldn't help but said: "What about your fourth sister? She is my most serious woman."

    Liu Huanqing turned around and cursed: "Get out!" With a sudden slap on the horse's back, the horse rushed forward and started running quickly. Fang Jinshi was caught off guard, and due to inertia, he fell forward and pressed his hands on Liu Huanqing's legs.  Before he could stop, Liu Huanqing slammed her right elbow back hard, hitting his waist and ribs. She tried her best. Although the strength was not great, her elbow was made of hard bones. The impact caused Fang Jinshi to feel so much pain that he burst into tears.  Almost out.

    Liu Huanqing's horse galloped wildly, beating the horse like flying, completely ignoring that it was on a mountain road in the dark. Fortunately, the old horse knew the way, so there was no danger. When Fang Jinshi got on the horse, he originally thought about whether she could ride a horse.  He could hear the whistling wind in his ears, his eyes were blind, and his heart was extremely frightened. He had nowhere to go behind.It was impossible to hold the horse's buttocks, so he had no choice but to hug Liu Huanqing's small waist.

    Not only did he not expect that behind Liu Huanqing's meekness, her heart was so dark, but he also didn't expect that once she went crazy, she would be so lifeless and wild.

 Chapter 355 Ambush

    What worried Fang Jinshi even more was that she was suddenly so wild, but she never answered the questions raised by Fang Jinshi. There were too many ambiguities in the meaning of the word "go".

    Liu Huanqing drove the fast horse and didn't go too far before slowing down. After all, it was dark night. She stopped hitting the horse and let the horse move forward slowly. Fang Jinshi relaxed his nervousness and asked, "What are you doing?"  Did you learn to ride a horse when you were young? I have never seen it before."

    Liu Huanqing said: "How many times have you seen me at home? I learned it from my master."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Your master? Who is it?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "Why should I tell you? My master is very powerful. He knows everything and knows everything. Your skills are nothing compared to hers."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Do you have such a powerful person beside you? When will you invite your master to come out and let me learn more about him?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "She won't see you."

    Fang Jinshi joked: "If you don't see me, you will see me. Who made your brother-in-law ugly and incompetent?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "It's best if you know yourself."

    Fang Jinshi did not answer her words, but pretended to sigh. After a long while, Liu Huanqing suddenly smiled and said: "Let me tell you something, don't be complacent."

    Fang Jinshi said strangely: "What am I proud of?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "I was chatting with my master once, and we were talking about you. She told a joke that if she were younger and you didn't dislike her, she said she would be willing to marry you." After she said this, she was very happy.  He leaned on the horse's neck and smiled, returning to the look that an innocent girl should have.

    Fang Jinshi also smiled and said: "I don't dislike it. As long as it's a woman, I won't refuse anyone who comes. I'll do you a lot of good." After saying this, he asked again: "What would I dislike about your master?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "I hate that she died before her husband."

    Only then did Fang Jinshi realize that Liu Huanqing's master was a woman, and she was a young woman whose husband died. Naturally, such a woman would inevitably be a little violent, and it would also deeply affect Liu Huanqing. Fang Jinshi thought, looking for him in the future  I have a chance to talk to Liang Cuirong. It is best to find this woman, keep Liu Huanqing away from this master, and try to change her outlook on life as much as possible.

    After walking for another half mile, I heard the sound of rushing water. It turned out that I had arrived at a small river. Fang Jinshi said, "Let's take a rest and let the horse drink water."

    Liu Huanqing obeyed and reined in the horse. Fang Jinshi dismounted first, followed by Liu Huanqing who was about to dismount. As soon as she made a move, she immediately bent down on the horse and said in pain: "Hey"

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward and asked with concern: "What's wrong?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "Leg cramps." The saddle was high and the stirrups were very low. Her legs were too short to reach the stirrups. She got cramps after hanging in the air and riding for a long time. Fang Jinshi walked over and said, "Hold me."

    Liu Huanqing bent down from the horse. She did not hold his shoulders, but put her hands around his neck, supporting his body and sliding down from the horse. Fang Jinshi hugged her petite body and wanted to brain  He didn't want to think about anything, but he really couldn't do it. He just opened his arms and didn't dare to touch Liu Huanqing's body.

    Liu Huanqing landed smoothly on the ground, but did not let go of his neck. She was short in stature, so Fang Jinshi had no choice but to lean forward and wait for her to let go. After a while, he didn't see her wanting to let go, so Fang Jinshi had to ask: "Can your legs and feet be done?"  Stand?"

    Liu Huanqing put her hands on his neck and did not answer his question. She stared at Fang Jinshi's face and said in a very low voice: "What does it feel like to kiss a man?"

    Her voice was extremely low, as if she was murmuring in a dream. Fang Jinshi clearly heard it clearly, but he asked in disbelief: "What?"

    Liu Huanqing whispered: "Isn't it very comfortable?" She didn't wait for Fang Jinshi to say anything, and took the initiative to step forward and put her sweet lips on his lips. Fang Jinshi rationally wanted to push her away, but the man's natural instinct was to hold her tight.  After marrying her, Fang Jinshi, who has become a master of flowers, is still able to deal with a young girl who has just begun to love her. He hugged her and chewed her for a while. Liu Huanqing waited for him to stop, broke away from his arms, spat and covered his mouth and said: "A man's  The saliva smells so bad.¡±

    She ran to the river, held the river water in her hands, rinsed her mouth well, and washed her face. Maybe she felt that kissing a man was not as beautiful as she imagined, but that the man's saliva smelled so bad.  .

    Fang Jinshi suddenly woke up and felt extremely regretful. Although he always felt that he was not a gentleman, at least he could still maintain the lowest moral bottom line. He stayed for a while and went to the river to wash his face well so that he could calm down.  Wake up and wake up.

    Liu Huanqing waited for him to finish washing and then sat next to him.Liu Shi moved to the side, away from her, and Liu Huanqing said, "Brother-in-law, let me ask you a question."

    Fang Jinshi said dullly: "What are you asking?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "If my fourth sister never gives you children, will you give up on her?"

    Fang Jinshi immediately said resolutely: "No, I will let her accompany me all my life. Even if she dies, the two of us will be buried in the same pit."

    Liu Huanqing listened without speaking for a long time. Fang Jinshi quickly went to pull the horse over and said to her: "Come on, shall I take you back?"

    Liu Huanqing raised her head and looked at him and said, "Where are you going back?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Go back to your fourth sister, and then let her arrange to send you back to Yunnei Prefecture."

    Liu Huanqing paused for a moment, walked over and said, "Okay." She slowly climbed onto the horse's back and said to Fang Jinshi, "You and Fourth Sister don't have to worry about it. I'll go back to Yunneizhou by myself right now."

    She raised the riding crop and was about to whip it down. Fang Jinshi had quick eyesight and grabbed her wrist with one hand and the horse's reins with the other. He looked at Liu Huanqing for a long time, sighed heavily, and let go of her wrist.

    He really has nothing to do with Liu Huanqing, his little sister-in-law.

    Liu Huanqing watched him let go, but did not hit the horse and leave again. Instead, he sat on the horse without moving. Fang Jinshi had no choice but to step forward and pull the reins of the horse to follow the horse. He was rushing towards the direction of Bianliang City, and there was no one there.  Look back.

    He led the horse on foot for a long distance without saying a word. Liu Huanqing looked at him dull and whispered: "Brother-in-law"

    Fang Jinshi stopped and didn't speak, waiting for her to continue. Liu Huanqing waited for him to remain silent for a long time, then said again: "I don't want to see the world anymore, you can take me back."

    Fang Jinshi then said: "Really?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "Really." Fang Jinshi turned to look at the way he came. He had been walking for most of the night. After thinking about it, he couldn't tell whether Liu Huanqing was telling the truth or whether she would go back and make trouble with Liang Cuirong again.  If something big happens, or she sneaks back to Yunnei Prefecture alone, with Liu Huanqing's unpredictable character, she might really be able to do anything.

    Fang Jinshi took a long breath, pulled the horse and continued to move forward. Liu Huanqing saw him moving forward and asked, "You won't let me go back?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Didn't you ask me to take you to see the big scene? I will take you to see it. Whether you are alive or dead, I don't know."

    Liu Huanqing said: "You have to take me there, not that I have to go to Bianliang."

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head and hurried on in silence, ignoring her. Liu Huanqing saw him like this and whispered, "What are you afraid of?"

    Fang Jinshi still ignored her, Liu Huanqing said: "I just dream sometimes and thought it would be fun. Who knew it was so disgusting and men's saliva smells so bad. I would rather never do this again in this life."

    Fang Jinshi raised his head and glanced at her. What she said seemed extremely idiotic. A normal girl would definitely not say such words. Fang Jinshi lowered his head. He really didn't know how to talk to this little sister-in-law normally.

 Chapter 356 The Story of Drinking Water

    Fang Jinshi pulled the horse until dawn, and never got on the horse again to ride with his sister-in-law Liu Huanqing. The two of them were dull and did not talk much.

    It wasn¡¯t that there was nothing to say, but Fang Jinshi felt that no matter what he said, it was extremely embarrassing.

    After a long while, they finally came to a town. It was rare that there was a post house next to the avenue. Fang Jinshi spent money to borrow pen and paper and wrote a brief letter to Liang Cuirong. He didn't say much, just that he was taking Liu Huanqing with him.  He returned to Bianliang to do some important things so that she shouldn't worry. He wrote the letter and paid a lot of money for the postman to make a special trip to deliver the letter to the place where they came from.

    When he wrote this letter, Liu Huanqing was watching from the side, but did not speak.

    As long as you give money, it will be easy to get things done. Fang Jinshi asked the people in the post house if there was anyone selling horses. After searching for a long time, it was difficult to buy a horse. The post manager introduced him to a mule from a nearby farmer.  Although a mule is not as good as a horse, it is still better than nothing. Fang Jinshi bought another saddle from the post house. He was chatting with the postmaster about setting up the saddle. There was a burst of smoke on the road, and several fast horses came from a distance.  The people riding on the horse were all official servants and officials wearing official uniforms.

    Yi Cheng said: "Another official has arrived." After saying this, he turned down and entered the stone, and called the workers to prepare to come forward to greet them. The several people and horses only slowed down, and someone in the middle said: "It's important to hurry.  Don't stop." This group of people did not stop at this post house, and headed all the way to Bianliang.

    The postmaster came back angrily and said, "I hope you don't stop, so I can save you the time."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and went to ride a mule, letting Liu Huanqing ride the horse. Together they continued to move forward slowly. The two walked out of the town. Liu Huanqing said: "Brother-in-law, do you know those officials who just passed by?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned and said: "I know someone, how do you know I know him?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "I see something different in your expression."

    Like her sister Liang Cuirong, she is a careful person. Fang Jinshi said: "The person I know is the prefect of Pingjiang Prefecture, named Xiong Che." This Xiong Che once put him in prison, and almost  He lost his life, but he was deeply impressed.

    Liu Huanqing said oh, and Fang Jinshi added: "This Magistrate Xiong once served as the hostess of the East Palace and the prince's teacher." Apart from embarrassing topics, Fang Jinshi was still willing to tell Liu Huanqing some things. He likes to talk to smart people.  When dealing with people, Liu Huanqing does not seem stupid, and he is not generally daring.

    Liu Huanqing said: "At this time, the prefect Xiong rushed to Bianliang, Tokyo. It seems that there was a reason for the incident."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This Magistrate Xiong's methods are dark and sinister. He is not an easy person to deal with."

    Liu Huanqing turned around and smiled and said, "In your opinion, am I easy to deal with?" She suddenly raised such a question, and Fang Jinshi couldn't answer it, so he had to pretend to be deaf and dumb and said: "I don't know."

    Although Liu Huancheng is young, she can always grasp the commanding heights of the topic. After hearing Fang Jinshi's answer, she lowered her head and smiled, reached out and gently hit Fang Jinshi's arm and said, "I thought, you  Ignore me from now on."

    Such frivolous little gestures and such way of speaking are no longer like the humble and courteous manner in which my sister-in-law and brother-in-law spoke to each other before. They are more like friends and peers of similar age and status. The reason why they are like this  The change may be due to the kiss last night. Maybe in her mind, after such a kiss, she has truly become an adult.

    Fang Jinshi whispered: "No." He slightly urged his horse to move forward to avoid riding with her. Liu Huanqing urged his horse forward and quickly caught up with him. The two horses were close to each other.  At this time, Liu Huanqing turned the riding whip upside down and poked his ribs under the armpit with the wooden handle of the riding whip. Then he giggled and said, "Fang Jinshi, do you want to race a horse with me?" After speaking, he quickly moved forward.

    She didn't even call her "brother-in-law", but called her by her first name. At this moment, she looked like an innocent and cute girl who loved to joke and play. In just half a day, her image suddenly changed in Fang Jinshi's previous perception.  The whole horse was turned upside down. He really didn't understand her before. Fang Jinshi stopped urging his mount and slowly let it move forward.

    Liu Huanqing ran for a while, reined in the reins and slowly stopped under the shade of a tree. Fang Jinshi's mule slowly caught up. Liu Huanqing waited for him to catch up, yawned and said, "I'm so sleepy. I haven't rested all night. Why do you feel like this?"  not sleepy?"

    Fang Jinshi said calmly: "I'm sleepy too, so I'll find an inn in front to take a rest."

    Liu Huanqing said: "Stop and have a rest first. My legs are numb." After saying that, he got off the horse on his own initiative. She was too small and it was very uncomfortable to ride on a tall horse. Although Fang Jinshi had changed the stirrups for her in the post house before.  .

    ?Fang Jinshi had no choice but to get off the mule himself. He approached Liu Huanqing and asked with concern: "How are you doing? Does it matter?"

    Liu Huanqing shook her head. Although she didn't say much, Fang Jinshi also knew that with her physique, she must have suffered a lot along the way.

    Fang Jinshi took off the cowhide water bag on his back and asked her, "Would you like some water?"

    Liu Huanqing looked at his water bag, frowned, shook his head and said, "You are so dirty even though you are so good."

    She really had something to say. Fang Jinshi sighed in his heart. On this long journey, this cowhide water bag was already the best equipment. He had no choice but to remove the stopper and take a few sips, and then carry the water bag again.  Carry it on your own back.

    Liu Huanqing watched him drink the water and said, "You also drink such dirty water?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Where is it dirty? We drink like this when marching and fighting in the military camp. This water bag is still new. I have washed it well. If we go forward, there will be at least thirty miles before there is a home. How can we not drink some water?  OK."

    Liu Huanqing groaned and said, "It's still so far away? Why don't you let me drink first?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't you think it's dirty?"

    Liu Huanqing said, "It looks dirty." She paused and said, "Fang Jinshi, give me a few sips."

    Hearing her call him by his name again, Fang Jinshi took off the water bag from his back and said, "Nothing big or small."

    Liu Huanqing rolled her eyes at him, took the cowhide water bag, raised it to look at the stuffing, frowned in disgust, hesitated to drink the water, brought his lips closer to him, then put it down, shook the water bag, and poured it out  He lifted it up and put it down again, as if he could never get past his own psychological level. Seeing her like this, Fang Jinshi couldn't help but said: "Stop drinking, I'll go to the front to see if there is spring water."

    Liu Huanqing asked: "How far away is the spring?"

    Fang Jinshi simply said: "How do I know if there is spring water? Stop drinking. I just spit into it."

    Liu Huanqing put down the water bag and hit him lightly and said, "You are so disgusting."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's how it is."

    Liu Huanqing wiped the gag again with her sleeve, raised the water bag, and said, "It's not like I haven't eaten your saliva before." This time she really drank a few big gulps.

    Fang Jinshi's heart skipped a beat when he heard the last words she said. He looked up and realized for the first time that girls sometimes look really good when drinking water. Her throat moved as she swallowed, and she didn't forget to smile and squint.  Looking at him, Fang Jinshi swallowed involuntarily.

    Liu Huanqing drank water for a while, put down the water bag and handed it to Fang Jinshi: "Do you want to take a few more sips?"

    Fang Jinshi stuffed the cowhide water bag and said, "I won't drink anymore."

    Liu Huanqing said: "Drink, you can take a few more sips." Fang Jinshi looked at her expression and couldn't refuse her kindness, so he took out the water bag and drank a few more sips. Liu Huanqing kept staring at him drinking water, just like Fang Jinshi had just watched  She drinks like water.

    Fang Jinshi took a few sips and put down the water bag. Liu Huanqing suddenly giggled and said, "Fang Jinshi, let me tell you, I really spit in it just now."

    Fang Jinshi pretended to be angry and said: "Youhow could you do this?"

    Liu Huanqing giggled and said, "My saliva is not as smelly as yours. Can't I drink it out at all?" She looked very happy, as if she had really teased Fang Jinshi.

    Her saliva was naturally not smelly, and even a little sweet. Seeing Liu Huanqing smiling so happily, Fang Jinshi felt a little helpless. He originally thought that since what happened last night, he decided to talk to her with a straight face from now on, and talk to her properly.  He wanted to be someone's brother-in-law, but he didn't expect that his determination would quickly fall apart after just a short while.

    Fang Jinshi decided that he couldn't go on like this. He waited for Liu Huanqing to finish laughing, and said seriously: "Can we talk to each other well? We can't be together, okay?"

    Liu Huanqing stopped smiling and said, "How can I talk nicely?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Just like before, you can't call me by my name. I am your fourth brother-in-law."

    Liu Huanqing said: "It was the same before, but it's different now."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Why is it different?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "It's different, it's different. Do you want me to say it outright?"

    Fang Jinshi really didn't have the guts to let her speak out, so he couldn't help but sigh. Liu Huanqing noticed it and said, "What are you sighing for? I won't tell my fourth sister, nor will I tell anyone. You can  Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Heaven knows it and the earth knows it."

    Liu Huanqing said seriously: "God is in my charge, they knowJust listen to me. The worst thing you can do is I'll marry you when I'm older. Let's see what others have to say.  "

    This may be her life creed. After Fang Jinshi heard her last words, it was like thunder in his ears. He turned to look at Liu Huanqing. When Liu Huanqing saw Fang Jinshi looking at her like this, he pushed him gently and said, "I  The worst thing is that it is simply impossible. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Sisters serving one husband together, how can there be such a good thing in the world that you can take advantage of."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't dare to hope so."

    Liu Huanqing said: "The Liu family in Yunnei Prefecture is the royal family of the Han Dynasty. If a daughter of the Liu family wants to recruit a husband, she must be a strong general or a talented strategist. She must not be someone who only seeks petty profits.  The run-down merchants, look at it from the eldest brother-in-law to the third brother-in-law, it's all the same. When I get to you, hey After all, the fourth sister has changed her surname to Liang, and my surname is Liu."

    After listening to her words, Fang Jinshi thought that it was indeed the case, but he was just doing the biggest business in the world, negotiating a big deal of hundreds of thousands of coins with foreign princes, so this could be considered a "petty profit", and it could also be considered a small profit.  "Destitute businessman", this standard is too high

 Chapter 357 Three Chapters of the Agreement

    When she said her surname was Liu, she looked solemn. Although she was a girl and young, she had always been proud of her surname Liu.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Yes, I am the worst one."

    Liu Huanqing comforted him and said: "Actually, you're not that bad, but I will never like a man who is afraid of death and bloodshed, let alone marry a businessman who only has profit in his eyes. So, I will give you three rules.  how?"

    Fang Jinshi wanted to make sure that he was not a man who was afraid of death and bloodshed, but he finally held back and asked another question: "What's the three-part agreement?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "I will agree with you on three conditions."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then tell me and see if I can do it."

    Liu Huanqing said: "Okay, first of all, no matter you or me, no one should ever tell my fourth sister what happened last night, okay?"

    This is exactly what Fang Jinshi also wanted, and he immediately agreed: "Okay."

    Liu Huanqing said with satisfaction: "Second, from now on, when others are around, I will call you brother-in-law. When it is just you and me, I will call you by your first name, okay?"

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "Why is this?"

    Liu Huanqing tilted her head and looked at him and said: "Because I want to be a good friend with you, like a very good friend. If you have any great world affairs, you want to take me with you, if you have any useful skills to teach me, I will  The master only taught me words and could not bring me real knowledge."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I haven't seen much of the big world, and the big world you think of may not be fun at all. It may bleed, be disgusting, or even cause death, but you can still be safe.  Stability is good, who doesn¡¯t want to live a stable life?¡±

    Liu Huanqing said sternly: "People always make mistakes, and then they can change; trapped in the heart, balanced by worries, and then act; conquered by color, issued by sound, and then metaphor. When you enter, you will be helpless, and when you leave, you will be invincible to foreign patients. The country is constant  Die. Then you will know that you are born in sorrow and die in happiness."

    She suddenly stood upright and recited this famous work by Mencius. Fang Jinshi had also learned this short essay, but never thought it had any real meaning. Reciting it from the mouth of such a little girl, this situation, this scene, this  This short essay has a special flavor. For the first time, Fang Jinshi can feel the feelings of family, country and world from an ancient essay. Liu Huanqing answered his question by reciting Old Master Meng's essay. If we only talk about realm, he is far behind this little sister.  How old.

    Fang Jinshi was speechless for a long time, and finally said: "Okay, you can call me whatever you want. In fact, if you call me brother-in-law, we can also become best friends."

    Liu Huanqing said: "If I call you brother-in-law, I'm a relative. You will look down on me from the bottom of your heart and treat me like a very young child. That's not fair."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why do I look down on you? What do you want to make an appointment with me in Chapter 3?"

    Liu Huanqing lowered his head and pondered for a moment before saying: "I haven't thought about the third item yet. I'll wait until I think about it. You have to promise me first. No matter what I ask you to do, you can't refuse and you have to do it, okay?  ?¡±

    Fang Jinshi didn't want to be fooled by her, and immediately said: "This won't work. You have to tell me what to do first. I will agree or not depending on the situation. If you ask me to do something not so good, will I agree to you?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "I won't let you do anything to hurt others or harm others, so don't worry."

    Fang Jinshi still said: "That won't work, let's just make an appointment with the first two."

    Liu Huanqing said: "There are three chapters of the agreement, and you must agree to all three."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I can't agree to the third item casually. Who knows what excessive things you will ask me to do in the future."

    Liu Huanqing asked back: "Didn't you think it was too much when you, a brother-in-law, hugged me and kissed me last night? How could you do such an excessive thing?"

    Fang Jinshi was speechless all of a sudden and couldn't speak at all. Of course he couldn't say that she kissed him first. Fang Jinshi even felt now that this little aunt had set a trap for him and let him take advantage first.  Followed by three chapters of the Conditional Offer Law.

    If it were any other woman, Fang Jinshi would definitely be wary, but this was her sister-in-law and she was young, so he didn't think much about it at all. Along the way, he was still thinking that she must be in a girlish mood, lacking a little parental education, and curious.  Things between men and women can't be controlled. Now that I think about it, it is certainly possible, but who can say that she didn't do it intentionally?

    After all, she is so different from other little girls.

    She made Fang Jinshi feel a little afraid. If this was the case, she had such thoughts at such a young age. How could she stop it when she grew up?  Liu Chengchuan??Daughter, it¡¯s not easy.

    Liu Huanqing waited for him for a long time without saying anything, then continued: "Did I say something wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say: "You're right, it's my fault. Well, wait until you think about it. As long as it's not harmful to nature and harming others, I'll do it no matter how difficult it is."

    Liu Huanqing said: "If it's so reluctant, forget it. Forget the first two, just pretend I didn't say anything."

    Fang Jinshi was completely convinced by her way of speaking in a way of retreating, and said repeatedly: "Don't, don't, don't be like this, I will promise you anything."

    Liu Huanqing smiled after hearing this. That smile was definitely the uncontrollable pride shown by a winner. Fang Jinshi saw it and sighed secretly. He could only blame himself for being obsessed with lust.

    Fang Jinshi stood up and said, "You have rested for so long, can you go on your way?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "Okay." She walked to the horse, but did not get on the horse immediately. She said to Fang Jinshi: "Help me up."

    Fang Jinshi came over and helped her get on the horse. Liu Huanqing was sitting on the saddle. She looked in a good mood and looked proud that her plan had succeeded. Fang Jinshi handed the whip into her hand and said, "Slow down."  Click away.¡±

    Liu Huanqing did not leave. She bent down and said to the other party, "You seem to be very unhappy."

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "No."

    Liu Huanqing suddenly wrapped his left arm around Fang Jinshi's neck while on horseback, lowered his head and pressed his cheek against Fang Jinshi's face. Fang Jinshi wanted to break away, but was reluctant to let go of such gentle intimacy. He thought Liu Huanqing would press against his ear.  She said nothing, but she kissed the shell of his ear, and immediately let go. She straightened her waist and gave the horse a soft shout, and the horse ran forward.

    Fang Jinshi touched his ear that was kissed by her, looked up, and saw Liu Huanqing covering her face with her hands as she rode away, seemingly smiling lowly. From behind, her cheeks were filled with shame.  Hong, when I kissed her yesterday, it was at night and I couldn't see anything. It was clear and sunny at this time. Although no one else was present, even though she was bold, she would still be shy.

 Chapter 358 Gentle Poison

    Fang Jinshi mounted his mule and followed her slowly. During the thirty to forty miles journey, Liu Huanqing never let him pass his horse. Although Fang Jinshi had seen many women, he could not figure out this little girl.  If she is scheming, sometimes she will appear lively and cute, but also very shy.

    Arriving at the big town ahead, Fang Jinshi found a large and clean inn, opened two upper rooms, and had a good rest for an afternoon. He got up early the next morning and hurried on. When he arrived at Xinyang Mansion, Fang Jinshi changed his mule into a  A bad horse.

    He and Liu Huanqing were on the road together. This girl always seemed particularly quiet and docile when there were many people. Once on a road with few people, she would sometimes make the horse run very fast. Fang Jinshi was neither angry nor happy.  , without saying much, the two of them never made any affectionate gestures all the way to Bianliang City, but she never complained that Fang Jinshi's cowhide water bag was dirty. Even if Fang Jinshi had just drank it, she took it and  drink.

    Along the way, the closer they got to Bianliang City, the more people fled south. Although everyone did not quite believe that Bianliang City would fall, no one dared to completely guarantee it. Although the Song army was numerous, they suffered consecutive defeats. Not only did Bianliang City  The east gate and north gate of Liangcheng did not relieve the siege, but the Jin soldiers became more and more encircled.

    There are many people in Bianliang City in Tokyo, and they need a lot of supplies every day. The remaining two city gates cannot be completely closed to traffic, but the inspections are very strict, for fear that disguised Jin soldiers may be mixed in.

    When Fang Jinshi and Liu Huanqing rushed to Bianliang City, it was in the evening, it was still early, but the city gate was about to close. He and Liu Huanqing arrived just in time. When they entered the city, the city gate was closed heavily. Fang Jinshi dismounted and pulled his horse.  OK, look up at the sky. The sun in the west is sending its last ray of light behind the clouds, and a dark cloud is approaching Bianliang City in the northeast.

    Fang Jinshi raised his head and glanced at the sky, got on the bad horse again and said, "Go home first."

    He took Liu Huanqing back to the old house of General Di's Mansion. The old man watching the door was surprised to see him suddenly returning home. Fang Jinshi went to his room, changed into old dark clothes, and came out.  Garden, walked to the door of the side house where Liu Huanqing lived.

    It was already getting late, but there were no lights on in her room. Fang Jinshi raised his hand to knock on the door a few times, but stopped, put down his arm again, and turned around to leave.

    The door behind him was suddenly opened, and Liu Huanqing appeared at the door. It turned out that she had been in the house all along, and for some reason there was no light. Fang Jinshi turned his head when he heard the noise, and Liu Huanqing asked with a serious face: "Fang Jinshi, are you looking for it?"  I?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I I just want to check if you have slept and if you want to eat?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "I'm not hungry and I don't want to eat."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, then you go to bed early." He turned around and started to leave again. Liu Huanqing said behind him: "You want to go out? It's going to rain." As soon as she finished speaking, a bolt of lightning exploded in the sky.  , all of a sudden the yard was painted brightly.

    Her guess was correct. Fang Jinshi wanted to go out, but he hesitated to take her with him. Although he promised Liu Huanqing that he would take her to see the "big world", at the end of the day, he felt that he was taking her with him.  It is always inappropriate for girls to go out to do important things.

    Fang Jinshi hesitated at this time, and Liu Huanqing followed: "Wait for me." She turned back to her room and closed the door.

    Fang Jinshi looked up at the sky. It was really going to rain heavily, and the rain in midsummer would never be light.

    Soon after, Liu Huanqing's door opened again. She had changed into black clothes and had a large oilcloth umbrella in her hand.

    Fang Jinshi looked at the sky and said, "It's going to rain, so I won't go out."

    Liu Huanqing said, "Let's go." She took the initiative to walk to Fang Jinshi and crossed his arms affectionately with her forearms. Fang Jinshi had no choice but to lead him out of the door of his house.

    As soon as I walked out of the gate, there was a rumble of thunder, and then the heavy rain began to pour down quickly. The vendors passing by were in a hurry to clean up, and the pedestrians on the road ran to shelter from the rain. Soon there were no pedestrians on the street.

    Liu Huanqing immediately held up the yellow oilcloth umbrella in her hand and covered their heads. She was small, so she was afraid of getting wet on Fang Jinshi, so she raised the umbrella high. Fang Jinshi took it and hugged her and walked quickly to the eaves of the house in front.  Take shelter from the rain.

    The heavy rain quickly soaked the road, and the streets merged into rivers. The two of them had only walked a short distance. The rain fell hard and lasted for a long time. Less than half an hour passed, and there was still no sign of stopping.

    Fang Jinshi looked at the dark sky and said to Liu Huanqing: "It's raining too hard. It's impossible to go even if you want to. Go back."

    Liu Huanqing said: "What are you going to do? Is it important?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have to meet someone, and I don't know if it's important or not. At this time?It¡¯s hard to judge without any information.  "

    Liu Huanqing asked: "Who are you meeting?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I met a prince named Zhao from a distant branch of the royal family."

    Liu Huanqing said with an ooh, "What will happen if I don't see you tonight?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It won't be a big dealbut maybe I won't be able to see the world anymore."

    Liu Huanqing said: "What are you waiting for? No matter how long you stay here, you won't see anyone." She immediately opened her umbrella again, took a step forward and stood in the rain, Xiang Jinshi said: "Let's go.  "

    Fang Jinshi hesitated and said, "Do you really want to go?"

    Liu Huanqing said resolutely: "Of course I want to go." She didn't even know what important matter Fang Jinshi was meeting with, but as soon as Fang Jinshi said it was related to the world, she became even more anxious than Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to walk into the rain and walk side by side with her. Although the two of them had umbrellas, the rain was too heavy and the big raindrops made a loud bang on the umbrellas. The two of them squeezed together as much as possible and quickly put on their clothes.  Got wet.

    There were no people on the street for a long time. There was rain and thunder intermittently. There were many rivers in Bianliang City and the drainage was very good. However, with such a heavy rain, there were always low-lying places with rapid water flow. Their shoes had already been filled with water.  After getting wet, Fang Jinshi saw that there was a lot of water in front of him, and whispered in Liu Huanqing's ear: "The rain is too heavy, there is no other way, go back."

    After hearing what he said, Liu Huanqing suddenly handed the umbrella into his hand frantically, lowered her head and took off her shoes, and said loudly: "Carry me." She didn't wait for Fang Jinshi to speak, and walked around behind him in the rain.  Yue lay on his back. She did whatever she thought of regardless of whether Fang Jinshi agreed or not.

    Her body was very light, and it was not difficult for Fang Jinshi to carry her. He lifted Liu Huanqing on his back and said, "Really going? It's very likely that the trip will be in vain."

    Liu Huanqing said: "A manly man, why are you so long-winded? It's better to go in vain than to regret it for the rest of your life."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, let's make a bet."

    Liu Huanqing lowered her head and kissed the back of his ear again, and whispered in his ear: "You won't run away in vain. If you really don't see anyone, I will let you kiss him again."

    "Perhaps there is no more gentle voice in the world that can make a man do something resolutely. She is young, but somehow she already knows this well.

 Chapter 359 Past events from the previous dynasty

    This may be a woman's innate nature. Fang Jinshi didn't feel that kissing her was any different from other women, but he felt a little hopeful in his heart.

    He carried Liu Huanqing on his back and walked on the dark streets of Bianliang in the heavy rain. The thunder in the sky flashed from time to time in this big city. Even though the two of them were soaked through and fell into the mud several times, they finally arrived in front of a two-story building.

    There was a faint light on the second floor of this small building. Fang Jinshi carried her to the eaves, looked upstairs, put Liu Huanqing down and said, "We're here."

    Liu Huanqing stood on the ground, put away her umbrella, brushed her hair that was dripping with raindrops, threw the shoes she was holding on the ground, and said to Fang Jinshi, "Help me put on my shoes."

    Her words clearly had a commanding tone. Fang Jinshi didn't feel dissatisfied. He squatted down and held her slender bare feet, putting on her wet shoes for her. A bolt of lightning flashed across Liu Huanqing's face, illuminating her clothes.  He was soaked and looked indecent and embarrassed, but his expression held a sacred and inviolable look.

    Fang Jinshi felt a chill in his heart. Her expression at this moment was really similar to that of Liang Cuirong when she didn't follow him. At that time, when she looked at the spies and assassins under her command, these people would be terrified. Liu Huanqing was like this at this moment.  This look.

    Fang Jinshi turned around and said to Liu Huanqing, "Let's go upstairs."

    He walked to the front and walked upstairs on the wooden stairs. Liu Huanqing followed closely behind him. Fang Jinshi took her upstairs and stopped in front of the door. He reached out and knocked on the door a few times.  Next, an old voice inside said: "Come in."

    Fang Jinshi stretched out his hand to open the door and walked through the room. There was only a dim oil lamp with a bean-like head. In front of the broken table against the wall, a copper cauldron was burning. The water was boiling and the heat was rising.  It's like the lid of the cauldron is about to be flushed off.

    There were two people sitting on the left and right sides of the table, making tea and talking. The old man on the left was sitting on a wooden chair with wheels, with a cloth blanket covering his legs. It was King Jing Zhao Hai, and the one on the right was his most powerful attribute.  Xiajintongda.

    Zhao Hai's house was eerie and terrifying. As soon as Fang Jinshi walked in, an unknown bird cooed twice. A goshawk stood on the window sill. In the middle of the ground was a shallow basket made of strips with two black strips inside.  The snake was coiled up, and the whole room was filled with an unknown herbal smell.

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t even look at the snake basket not far away. He jumped over the basket and walked to the table not far away. He smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Liu Huanqing followed him. She didn't dare to jump over like Fang Jinshi. She walked around the snake basket, walked behind Fang Jinshi, and held Fang Jinshi's right hand with her hand. No matter how brave she was, she was still a girl.  The environment can also be scary.

    Zhao Hai looked at the two people standing in front of him and said to Fang Jinshi, "I thought you wouldn't be able to come back."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I received the news from the prince that the Jing'an Army had entered the city, so I hurried back. I encountered some small things on the way and delayed my time. I hope it's not too late to come back."

    Liu Huanqing knew that he was talking about wasting some time, so he lowered his head and moved closer to Fang Jinshi. Zhao Hai said: "It's not too late. Li Gang has entered the palace several times in the past two days.  When admonishing officials abdicate, throughout the ages, who has sat in the position of emperor and would easily resign? Li Gang is weak and weak, so it will be difficult for him to succeed."

    Fang Jinshi said: "At this time, the Jin army is besieging Bianliang, but it is hard to say that the prince's full help will bring blessings to the world and to the common people."

    Zhao Hai said: "I just don't want the Zhao family to fall into the hands of a mediocre and incompetent person like Zhao Huan. King Duan has been in power for decades, the government has failed, and Hua Shigang has made people angry. The Jin army can march straight to the city of Binglin. If  If this mediocrity continues, the Song Dynasty will be in danger and the world will be in danger."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What the prince said is true."

    Zhao Hai looked behind Fang Jinshi and said, "Yin girl didn't come back with you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Now my whole family depends on her. It's enough for me to take risks by myself. I hope the prince can understand." He raised Liu Huanqing's hand and said to Zhao Hai: "This is  Her little sister, I¡¯ll bring you a lot of experience.¡±

    Zhao Hai looked at Liu Huanqing, frowned and said: "Nonsense." But he followed up by saying: "You have to control yourself."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I will."

    Zhao Hai nodded and said to Jin Tongdao beside him: "You can take him there, I'm going back."

    Jin Tongda stood up, saluted Zhao Hai and said, "Yes." Zhao Hai reached for the tea cauldron, pushed the wooden wheel chair, and moved behind the curtain.

    Jin Tongda walked up to Fang Jinshi and said, "Please follow me."

    He led the way, Fang Jinshi followed him out of the house, Jin TongTurning around and closing the door, he took Fang Jinshi downstairs. He smiled at the other person and said to Jinshi, "I have to trouble Mr. Fang to get wet in the rain again, just in front." After saying that, he put on a raincoat with a raincloth inside and put it on.  Put on a bamboo hat and get into the rain.

    Liu Huanqing opened the big oilcloth umbrella again. Fang Jinshi heard that he said it wasn't far, so he stopped carrying her and followed Jin Tongda with his arms around her waist. They didn't go far before they arrived at the inland river.  There was a awning boat tied to the river bank, and Jin Tong shouted several times: "Li Laoqi, Li Laoqi."

    A sturdy middle-aged man came out and said, "Here you are." Jin Tong greeted Fang Jinshi, jumped on the bow, and got into the awning boat. Fang Jinshi saw that it was not easy to get on the boat, so he said to Liu Huanqing, "I'll carry you aboard."  ." He bent down, hugged her waist and knees, picked her up and walked onto the boat. Liu Huanqing looked at his face in his arms, and then lowered her head. She didn't even look up until Fang Jinshi put her down in the cabin.

    There was an oil lamp on the small table in the cabin, and the awning was leaking. The water under his feet was up to his ankles. There were wooden buckets and gourds beside him. Li Laoqi had been scooping rainwater out of the boat. If he hadn't done it,  Diligent, I'm afraid this boat won't be able to move at all.

    Jin Tong asked: "Is it difficult to leave?"

    Li Laoqi said: "Don't worry." He untied the mooring rope, went to the bow of the ship and set off. Although it was a dark night and rainy day, this man's skills were so superb that he actually sailed down the river. It didn't take long, Li Laoqi said.  Lao Qi said: "We're here."

    Jin Tongda led Fang Jinshi out of the boat, and Li Laoqi rocked the boat. The road to the shore was full of vegetable fields on both sides. Not far along the muddy road, there were more houses and more lights.  Get up until you reach where you can see some low houses next to tall palaces with bright lights.

    Fang Jinshi blurted out: "This is the Great Xiangguo Temple."

    Jin Tongdao: "It is originally the Daxiangguo Temple, what's so strange about it."

    He led the two of them to the door of a large courtyard behind the Daxiangguo Temple, and went up to knock on the door. A young man in Tsing Yi came over and opened the door, and led them to a main hall house. Jin Tong entered the door.  Someone said: "Boss Jin, you are here. If you don't come, all the brothers will go back to sleep."

    Fang Jinshi heard what he heard, and when he came in, he saw that it was Fu Xuan, Wang Duxian and Qin Gankai, and several others were also subordinates of King Jing Zhao Hai.

    Qin Gankai and the others gathered around him as soon as they saw Fang Jinshi coming. Qin Gankai said, "Master Fang, I finally have the opportunity to follow you to do something big."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Qin is serious. I am just a matchmaker. To achieve great things, we still have to rely on the concerted efforts of all brothers and rush forward risklessly."

    Qin Gan said: "Don't worry, Mr. Fang, today is different from the past. We have been under the prince's command for so many years, and no one has a clear idea. It's all minor matters that lead to disagreements on big matters."

    Jin Tongdao: "Don't worry, Young Master Fang. We know that we are going to do a big thing this time. We have chosen the best among the best in the house. They are all one against ten. Although there are not many people, when it comes to doing things, you will definitely be able to do it."  Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said repeatedly: "Okay, okay."

    Jin Tongdao: "Would you like to take a break first and change into clean clothes, or should I take you to have a look?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "We can still bear it, let's go and have a look. After seeing it, we will feel relieved."

    Jin Tongdao: "Okay." He turned to look at Liu Huanqing and said, "You little sister, just stay here and wait."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and said, "Okay." He turned back to Liu Huanqing and said, "You stay here for a moment, and I'll come back as soon as I can."

    Jin Tongda called a female guest over and asked her to find dry clothes and take Liu Huanqing to change. Fang Jinshi followed Jin Tongda through the garden of the courtyard and arrived at a Buddhist hall at the back.

    Jin Tongda reached behind the curtain and moved somewhere. The base of the Buddha statue in the Buddhist hall made several sounds and moved a few feet. Jin Tongda jumped on the Buddha's seat, turned on the mechanism, lifted the wooden board on the ground, and a figure appeared.  At the entrance of the cave, he jumped in, and Fang Jinshi followed. There was a tunnel below, which went around for a long time. Some places on both sides were made of loess, and some places still had bricks and stones.

    At first glance, this place was not a tunnel that had just been dug. Jin Tong walked for a long time holding a torch. Every time he reached a corner, he announced a word. Some were the names of books, some were the names of word plaques, and some were the names of animals and plants.

    Fang Jinshi knew that there must be someone guarding this dark corner elsewhere. This was the correct password for Jin Tongda. It was rare for him to remember so many passwords at such a distance.

    After walking for a long time, Jin Tongda finally stopped and said, "There's no need to go any further, it's the same inside."

    Fang Jinshi looked around and saw that he didn¡¯t know how far it was in the tunnel. He looked up at the top of his head.Tutu said: "Where is this place?"

    Jin Tongdao: "It should be Tai'an Palace."

    This Tai'an Palace is the inner palace of the imperial city, usually where the empress dowager lives. Fang Jinshi asked: "Who built this tunnel?"

    Jintong Avenue: "It was Liu Zhiyuan, Liu Chengyou and his son, the former emperors of the Han Dynasty. They were very suspicious, so they built a tunnel in the palace to prepare for emergencies. However, Liu Chengyou ignored it and used the tunnel to escape and was defeated and killed.  The fate of the day determines it.¡±

    Note: Speaking of Liu Chengyou, his death is so funny. Guo Wei rebelled and attacked Kaifeng. Liu Chengyou insisted on leaving the city to watch the battle. As a result, the Han army was defeated. He panicked and wanted to escape back to Kaifeng. However, Kaifeng governor Liu Zhu closed the door and refused to let him in.  , he had no choice but to lead his men and flee. One of his men named Guo Yunming saw that there were pursuers coming from behind, so he wanted to kill Liu Chengyou as a greeting gift and surrender to Guo Wei. After stabbing Liu Chengyou to death, the pursuers came closer and saw that he  It turned out that it was not Guo Wei, but the Han army escorting him. Guo Yunming was dumbfounded when he raised the emperor's head, and had to commit suicide himself.

 Chapter 360 The Disciple

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't know how King Jing got the news, and you found this tunnel."

    Jintong Avenue: "The tunnel under the Imperial City has been filled in for a long time, so if you want to enter the Imperial City, you need to spend some effort to dig it out in the next section."

    Fang Jinshi smiled bitterly and said, "Prince Jing even let me know such secret things. Even if I want to quit and not do it, I can't do it anymore."

    Jin Tongdao: "How could Mr. Fang not do it? This is not for his own selfish interests, but for the people of the world to find a wise and benevolent king who can save the people from disaster and fire. Is it possible to see an incompetent and virtuous person ruling the world?  And are indifferent? The prince took this big risk just to make a wedding dress for Prince Yun. There is no benefit to him, but isn't it also his duty?"

    Fang Jinshi had nothing to say, he just sighed and said to Jin Tongdao: "Your Majesty has said that we will follow Mr. Fang's arrangements and act according to Mr. Fang's orders."

    Fang Jinshi thought: "If I miss, I will be the first offender." Of course he would not say such discouraging words. Jin Tongda took out a small wooden box wrapped in oil paper from his arms and said: "There are three  Fire Dragon Soaring to the Sky, Mr. Fang asked me to wait and put one in the sky."

    Fang Jinshi understood that there were fireworks inside to set off signals, so he put them away. The two of them turned around and came out of the Buddhist hall through the tunnel. Jin Tongda closed the firework and went back to the front room with Fang Jinshi.

    On the way, Jinshi asked: "How many of you are there this time?"

    Jin Tongdao: "Less than two hundred people." He was afraid that Fang Jinshi was too few, so he followed: "It's enough. When it comes to the matter, soldiers are more valuable than bravery. Too many will easily leak the news."

    Fang Jinshi is just afraid that the news will be leaked. This is really no joke, although he believes that King Jing and his team must be more careful in handling things.

    When they arrived at the front room, Liu Huanqing had already changed into a piece of fat and bloated clothes and was sitting there. Fang Jinshi came over and said, "Let's go."

    Liu Huanqing didn't ask any more questions. He stood up and walked over. The rain outside had slowly stopped. Qin Gan said, "It's not easy to walk outside. It's better to go back early tomorrow morning."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Those who want to do great things, when will things get better? I still have many things to do, and I can't stop here."

    Jin Tongda sent him out and walked to the river in the dark. Another boatman sent him back. This showed that Prince Jing's Mansion was also cautious. Fang Jinshi took Liu Huanqing ashore on the river near his home. The two of them walked home. When they arrived home  It was almost dawn at the door. After entering the mansion and walking to the garden, Liu Huanqing asked: "Brother-in-law, what are the chances of winning this time?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "When doing such a big thing, you can't talk about the odds of winning. Even if everything goes smoothly in the first step, if you are not careful at the end, you will lose and die without a burial place."

    Liu Huanqing said: "That's right."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "But this time, Brother Zhao has the right time, right place, and the right people. There are hundreds of thousands of people outside the city, and there are Jing'an troops loyal to the city. Yang Yizhong led eight hundred warriors to personally protect him. Logically speaking, it has already  It¡¯s enough, it¡¯s best not to move the people we saw tonight.¡±

    Liu Huanqing said: "That means that the chances of winning are actually huge, and it is even difficult to lose."

    Fang Jinshi said: "As far as the court is concerned, whether it is the Cai family in charge of Xiangyin, or the Privy Council in charge of the world's soldiers and horses, Tong Guan and others hope that Brother Zhao can be crowned the great treasure. The most important thing is that Brother Zhao  As an envoy of the Imperial City, most of the imperial guards in the palace listen to him. This is not a question of whether he will lose, but a question of whether he is willing to rule the world."

    Liu Huanqing said: "So, the Song Dynasty is really going to change. Who wouldn't want to sit in that position?"

    The two of them were talking and had already arrived in front of the main house of the house. Fang Jinshi covered his mouth and yawned: "I'm so sleepy. I haven't slept all night. You should go back and have a good rest."

    He walked up the steps to the door of his room, stretched out his hand to push the door open, and Liu Huanqing shouted behind him: "Fang Jinshi."

    When Fang Jinshi heard this, he turned around and said, "What's wrong?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "Think about what you missed or didn't do."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and said: "There is nothing else to do now, and it is not yet time to do anything that can be done."

    Liu Huanqing said: "Think about it carefully, are you really missing something?"

    Fang Jinshi saw her standing in the courtyard. The clothes she was wearing were not hers. They were wide and long and did not fit her at all, but they made her look petite and cute. She tilted her head slightly with a smile with ulterior motives at the corner of her mouth. Fang Jinshi suddenly realized and smiled.  Liao said: "If you said you didn't see anyone and ran away in vain, then didn't you see someone and ran away in vain?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "Well, you think so yourself, not because I broke my promise to you."?.  But don't wait until one day in the future, I ask you the third condition, and you use this to say that I have no credibility and then regret it.  "

    She kept remembering the three chapters of the agreement and reminded her from time to time. Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, just to reassure you." He walked over. Liu Huanqing saw him approaching, looked up at his face, and looked away shyly, slightly.  She lowered her head, closed her eyes, and waited for Fang Jinshi to kiss her. Fang Jinshi walked up to her, stretched out his arms to hug her, and just touched her face with his face, patting her back gently with his hand.  , whispered: "Okay, go back and have a good sleep."

    He let go of Liu Huanqing, turned back to the door of his room, and said over his shoulder, "I'll take you out to eat when you wake up."

    The moment he hugged Liu Huanqing, it was clearly the intimacy between brother and sister rather than the kind between men and women. He just wanted to hug a woman and kiss her, but she was different after all. But it was undeniable that Liu Huanqing went out with him last night, and the two of them  Personal relationships have taken a new level.

    The heavy rain in Bianliang City also affected Gao Chong. He escaped and wandered outside for most of the day, and finally had to return to Prince Xu's Mansion. It would be fine if he was usually angry and didn't want to be the head of the Prince's Mansion, but he hurt Princess Xu.  , if you don¡¯t go, you will be absconding out of fear of crime, and you cannot afford such a high reputation and favor.

    Prince Xu and Zhao Di ignored him, but Princess Xu actually had nothing to do. Gao Chong stayed in the room and waited quietly, but no one came to trouble him. In addition, it was raining and there was no Cuju to practice. He was just  Lying around and being bored, someone came to report to the concierge, someone was looking for him.

    Gao Chong walked out of the back door of Prince Xu's Mansion, only to find that the person who came to see him was his cousin Gao Qianbao. These days, Gao Chong hid from his second uncle's family whenever he could. If he couldn't hide, he would go up to say hello and visit relatives.  However, Gao Zhuoyuan was really enthusiastic. He helped him get acquainted with the daughter of a powerful relative, and encouraged him to bring the palace's Cuju team out to join in the fun with other powerful people.

    When people talk about how great Gao Chong is when they meet, naturally there will be a lot of exaggerated words. Although Gao Chong is unwilling to do so, he is his elder and cousin after all, so there is nothing he can do about it.

 Chapter 361 I know my wishes

    When Gao Qianbao saw Gao Chong coming out, he walked up to him with a smile and said, "Brother, are you free now?"

    Gao Chong said: "I'm free, what's the matter?"

    Gao Qianbao said: "I don't have anything else to do. The old man from the Sun family who was a guest in Fucheng last time came to visit me again. My father asked my eldest brother to go over and accompany me."

    Gao Chong immediately frowned, for no other reason than that Mr. Sun, the official of Kaifeng Mansion, was introduced to Gao Qianbao by his mother and fell in love with Gao Chong and wanted him to be his son-in-law. The last time Gao Chong went to his uncle's house, he had already been  This Sun Tui official had seen him once, and he let him go again this time, fearing that he might have something else to say. Gao Chong knew clearly that he had good intentions, but with Empress Di Ji here, he could not communicate with Zhao Duofu after he left.  Tell me, it would be too much to not go.

    Gao Chong was in trouble for a while, and then decided that since he couldn't refuse, he had to go back to Gao Qianbao's house first. He didn't tidy up, and even deliberately got wet in the rain to make himself look more embarrassed. He only looked forward to this grandson.  The promotion officer was unhappy and disliked him.

    He followed Gao Qianbao to his second uncle's house. Gao Chongyuan invited Sun Jianguan to serve wine in the back garden. There were four or five people in the Jianguan surnamed Sun's house. Based on his intuition, Gao Chong believed that one of the young  The woman is the Miss Sun family. She is pretty well-born, but a little fat.

    Sun Tuiguan's wife's eyes swept over Gao Chong's body, making Gao Chong feel as if there were ants crawling on his body. Gao Chong had a few drinks and then excused himself to leave.  I stayed with the Sun family for a long time before finishing the banquet.

    As soon as the Sun family left, Mrs. Gao immediately called Gao Chong over and said with a smile: "It's done, it's done, the Sun family is letting us choose a good time."

    Unexpectedly, Gao Chong deliberately acted ignorant and dressed slovenly, which also attracted the attention of the Sun family. Gao Chong said awkwardly: "Second uncle and second aunt, look at me, I don't have a tile above my head, and I don't have a few taels of silver below me. How did I do this?"  You'd better talk to others about this family, I really can't compare to them."

    Mrs. Gao said: "What are you talking about? Is it possible that you have a family and a career, and your second uncle and second aunt can still ignore it? The Sun family didn't say anything, so why do they call us Gao Pan? You see Qianbao is younger than you.  , we have been married for several years" Mrs. Gao and Gao Yuyuan's lecture made Gao Chong unable to argue, and what they said was indeed reasonable.

    At the end, Gao Zhuoyuan brought out the "rumors" that Emperor Roufu was fond of Gao Chong. Naturally, Gao Chong denied it. The two elders of the Gao family taught him not to dwell on the unattainable Emperor Ji.  The empress brought out Gao Chong's dead father again. With Gao Chong's character, he really would not resist the "concern" of the two elders and would not rise up. In the end, he had no choice but to succumb to their pressure.  After a vague agreement, he was able to escape from the Gao family.

    Walking to the street, Gao Chong couldn't help wiping a lot of sweat from his forehead. He would rather carry the heavy work for an afternoon than stay at his second uncle's house and be questioned by his second uncle. He remembered that he should let Zhao Duofu know about this matter.  , besides, I haven¡¯t seen Zhao Duofu for a few days, and I really miss her.

    Gao Chong wanted to go to the small courtyard where he often saw Zhao Duofu. Of course, the majestic Emperor Roufu was not something he could see if he wanted to. In the past, when Zhao Duofu escaped from the palace, he would first go to this courtyard and then let him go.  Sister-in-law Sun or Zhang Xier, who was looking after the yard, went to look for him.

    Gao Chong wanted to try his luck in that courtyard. He walked to the door of the courtyard and knocked lightly. The door opened, and Zhang Xier's face came out. Gao Chong and Zhang Xier were both overjoyed to see each other. Zhang Xier is here, Huan  Huan Ye must be here, Zhang Xier said happily: "What a coincidence, I was about to go out to find you."

    Gao Chong stepped in and asked, "Is she there?"

    Zhang Xier said: "Here, we just arrived. I didn't even have time to drink, and she urged me to go out."

    Gao Chong smiled, nodded, and walked inside. As soon as he arrived at the door of the backyard, he heard the sound of chopping wood in the backyard. Gao Chong turned around the corner of the house and saw an open space in the yard with a pot stand.  There was a woman wearing gray cloth, holding an ax and chopping firewood with her back to him. Judging from her figure, it was Zhao Duofu.

    She was wearing a very poor linen dress. Not to mention young women in the city, except for some aunts and sisters-in-law in particularly poor areas, young girls in the countryside who had a little bit of money would not wear this kind of fabric. She had a crown on her head.  She was wearing a blue cloth handkerchief, which was used by peasant women in the countryside to block the sun when they worked in the fields. The black cloth shoes on her feet did not have any embroidery patterns and were stained with a little mud. It was unknown where she got these clothes.

    In the past, when she saw Zhao Duofu here, she would try her best to take off her jewels and put on the clothes of ordinary young girls in Bianliang City. But even if they were ordinary people's clothes, Bianliang City was the most prosperous place in the world.  , the fabric and style of the clothes are not bad either.

    At this time, Zhao Duofu was wearing such clothes and had already sunk himself into the world.Among the toiling people, Gao Chong stood at the corner and did not walk over immediately. He looked at Zhao Duofu who was stepping on a piece of rotten wood under his feet, struggling to chop it open with the ax in his hand.  , this is a piece of old locust wood. The wood is very hard and curved, making it very difficult to split. Zhao Duofu tried his best to chop it down, and the tip of the ax penetrated deeply into the cracks of the rotten wood. She stepped on it.  She struggled to pull the wood back to take the ax out of the wood, but the force was too much and she couldn't hold it back. She took two steps back with the ax in both hands and fell down. There had just been a heavy rain on the ground and there were puddles everywhere.  , she suddenly sat in the muddy water, and her clothes suddenly got half wet.

    Zhao Duofu threw the ax away angrily, stood up and looked at the muddy water on her body, angrily picked up the piece of rotten wood on the ground, and wanted to throw it away. She raised it but quickly put it down, and then turned to look behind her.  clothes, and then walked towards the door, ready to go back to the room to change clothes.

    She has been slowly trying to change her temper. Using a piece of wood to vent her anger will not help. She is afraid that in the future, the palace maids and the little eunuchs of the Huangmen will no longer kick and scold the dead things that anger her.  It was made for her to see.

    As soon as Zhao Duofu turned around, he saw Gao Chong walking over. Zhao Duofu immediately said with joy, "Can you fly? Why did you come here all of a sudden?"

    Gao Chong also opened his arms with a smile on his face, imitating the way a bird spreads its wings to fly and said: "I just learned something. My hands can be used as wings. When I knew you were here, I flew here."

    Zhao Duofu walked two steps towards him: "You are lying, I don't believe you." Her face was filled with an extremely happy look, and when she looked at Gao Chong, even a fool could understand what was in her eyes.  That is the most passionate look in a girl's eyes.

    Gao Chong walked up to her, pinched the clothes on her arms with his fingers, turned her around to look at the mud and water on the back of her clothes, and said softly: "Look at you, you are so dirty, go and change."  Clean."

    Zhao Duofu said: "It's not your fault that you didn't come over earlier to help me chop wood, which caused me to fall."

    Although Gao Chong was honest and honest, he was not a fool. Of course he knew that although Zhao Duofu said he blamed him, he was actually showing kindness to him. Gao Chong picked up the ax and said, "I'll do this. You go and change clothes quickly."  .¡±

    Zhao Duofu hummed and said, "Wait for me, I want to see how you can chop wood so easily." She walked up the steps and walked to the door of the house. She reluctantly looked back and smiled.  Gao Chong looked at her and smiled back.

    Although Zhao Duofu is Gao Chong¡¯s biggest worry, he himself admits that the time spent with Zhao Duofu is the happiest time for him. It is precisely because of the fear of losing that he is even more troubled.

    Gao Chong looked around. Zhao Duofu set up the stove to prepare for cooking. Think about it, he and Zhao Duofu got together in this small courtyard. Apart from talking about love, chatting and playing Cuju, Zhao Duofu  The rest of the time is spent learning to cook, learn to wash clothes, and learn to do housework. She is so tireless and diligent in learning these skills that ordinary girls have learned. Her ideal is to be with Gao Chong and live together.  In ordinary life, she doesn't just talk about it, but actually makes serious preparations.

    Zhao Duofu quickly changed his clothes and left the room. He was still wearing coarse cloth, but the style was slightly different. Gao Chong looked at it and asked, "Where did you find so many clothes like this?"

    Zhao Duofu said: "Zhang Xi'er bought it for me. I don't know where she got it from." She turned around in front of Gao Chong and said, "Isn't it very vulgar and ugly?"

    Gao Chong said: "She is very beautiful." What he said was not against his will at all. Even if Zhao Duofu was wearing such clothes, she could not hide her beauty. Zhao Duofu was very happy after hearing his praise.  He held Gao Chong's arm and said playfully: "Thank you, Gao Chong, for the compliment. The little girl is really flattered."

    Gao Chong said seriously: "It's very beautiful. I didn't lie to you. The Prince Consort wants to be granted a title by the court, so it doesn't count if you ask for it."

    Zhao Duofu saw that he was serious and said with a smile: "Then I will grant you a title on behalf of my father."

    Gao Chong also smiled and said: "How can this be the case? It is a serious crime for you to pretend to preach the imperial edict like this."

    Zhao Duofu stuck out his tongue and said, "It's such a big crime, aren't you willing to be the consort?"

    Gao Chong muttered: "Iof course I thought about it"

    Zhao Duofu said: "You are so capable. You are good at Cuju and martial arts, and you are extremely strong. Why can't you see that old man in the imperial city? Do you think he is old and dim?"  Don¡¯t you recognize heroes anymore?¡±

    She actually said "that old man in the imperial city". Of course Gao Chong knew that she was talking about her father, the current Song Dynasty official Song Huizong Zhao Ji. Zhao Duofu relied on the emperor's favor to tell Gao Chong jokes and make fun of himself.  daddy?It's nothing, but when Gao Chong heard about the official family of the Song Dynasty, he couldn't help but be in awe. He didn't dare to judge the emperor at will, and he didn't dare to do so behind his back. He could only say awkwardly: "I I don't know."

    Zhao Duofu became more and more enthusiastic as he spoke. She giggled and said to Gao Chong, "It must be true. Do you think a confused official like him should be punished?"

    Gao Chong didn¡¯t dare to answer these words. He just lowered his head and raised his hands to make a fist and put it to his mouth. He pretended to cough and hummed twice as an answer. Zhao Duofu said again: "Then what should we punish him?"

    Gao Chong had no choice but to say: "Whatever you wantjust punish me" Zhao Duofu didn't wait for him to finish speaking, and jumped in front of him. She looked straight into Gao Chong's eyes and said to her in a low voice.  Gao Chong said: "Just punish him and promise his favorite daughter to be your mother-in-law, do you agree?"

    Gao Chong raised his head and saw Zhao Duofu's warm and expectant eyes looking at him. He felt hot in his heart and immediately replied: "Okay, of course."

    Zhao Duofu happily jumped forward after hearing his answer. Gao Chong took her in his arms. Zhao Duofu happily let him hold her for a while. She raised her head and looked at Gao Chong, who was smiling.  Looking at her, Zhao Duofu said: "Really? You didn't lie to me?"

    Gao Chong said: "Of course it's true."

    Zhao Duofu snuggled in his arms for a while, naughtily lifted up the clothes on his back, stretched his hands to his waist and lightly tickled his ribs, Gao Chong was tickled, let go, twisted her body and smiled: "Don't  Please don¡¯t scratch me, I¡¯m so ticklish.¡±

    Zhao Duofu pulled off his clothes and said, "I want to scratch you, but I have to."

    Gao Chong said: "If you pull any more, your clothes will be torn." Zhao Duofu then let go. She pulled Gao Chong's sleeves, pointed at the rotten wood on the ground and said, "If you want to be the Prince Consort, you must first  We need to chop these firewood."

    Gao Chong said: "This is simple." He took the ax and taught him how to split the wood according to the grain of the wood to save effort. Zhao Duofu saw him splitting the wood easily and said unconvinced: "You are just stronger than me.  If you were older, it would be easy if I had your strength."

    Gao Chong said: "Just let me do this in the future."

    Zhao Duofu said: "Then I also have to learn and do well."

    Gao Chong said: "Why do you want to learn this? Splitting firewood will make your hands rough."

    Zhao Duofu said: "I'm not afraid, I want to cook for you."

    After hearing her words, Gao Chong didn't know how to answer. Zhao Duofu said again, "I'll show you something."

    She ran to the house and took out a piece of Gao Chong's old clothes. This clothes had been torn in several places before, but now she had washed them clean. The torn places were closely repaired with tiny stitches. Thinking about her  Not long ago, she didn't know how to do any needlework and couldn't even thread a needle. In order to learn to mend clothes, she really didn't know how much hardship she endured and how many times she had to prick her hands with needles.

 Chapter 362 Eventful

    Gao Chong put her right hand in his palm and said heartbrokenly: "It's really hard for you."

    Zhao Duofu used his other hand to take off a pine needle that fell on Gao Chong's forehead, took it to his mouth and blew it away, then said: "When can you marry me?"

    Gao Chong said: "Soon." Only then did he remember that he was here to tell Zhao Duofu about Miss Sun's family, but he really didn't know how to talk about it. Although he didn't want to in his heart, he always felt that  It would be best to tell Zhao Duofu.

    Zhao Duofu asked: "How soon does it mean soon?" Gao Chong was speechless for a moment and didn't know how to answer. Zhao Duofu didn't intend to let him answer, so he continued: "I came to you in a hurry because I wanted to tell you.  One thing, I might have to leave Bianliang."

    Gao Chong said in surprise: "Where are you going after leaving Bianliang?"

    Zhao Duofu shook his head, his expression darkened, and he said after a long time: "Now that the Jin soldiers are sieging the city, people in the court are panicking. Taichang Shaoqing Li Gang has written a letter asking my father to abdicate and become the Supreme Emperor, giving way to the Prince of the East Palace. My father has been here these days.  I practiced and asked divination in the Taoist temple in the imperial city, but I saw no one."

    Gao Chong was shocked. Zhao Duofu rarely mentioned the things in the imperial city to him. Gao Chong also felt that the palace gate was deep, so it was better not to inquire. Now when he heard Zhao Duofu talk about it, he couldn't help but be a little surprised.

    Zhao Duofu added: "This morning, my father summoned me and said that he had decided to quit. He soon announced it to the world, and then asked me to accompany him to somewhere in the south. He could fulfill his wishes to Sanqing Zhenjun and leave Bianliang.  , I won¡¯t be able to see you.¡±

    Gao Chong stayed for a moment and said, "Then I will follow you quietly. There will always be a way to see you."

    Zhao Duofu sighed and said: "It's no better than Bianliang when you get outside. The imperial guards guarding you will definitely be more careful. I think it will be even more difficult to see you alone."

    Gao Chong scratched his head and said, "What should we do? We always have to think of a way in advance."

    Zhao Duofu suddenly smiled, stretched out his hand to hold his hand and said: "The current plan is that we have to elope and escape. In the past, we always thought there would be other ways, but in this situation, in this place, we are still  The only way is to elope."

    Gao Chong groaned involuntarily, Zhao Duofu stopped smiling and asked: "You will take me away, right?"

    Gao Chong immediately nodded affirmatively and said, "I will definitely do it. No matter how difficult or dangerous it is, I will do it."

    What Zhao Duofu was looking forward to was what he said. When he finally heard it, he couldn't help himself. He went up and hugged his waist, put his head on his chest and said, "I know you will agree."  , we never have to be separated again.¡±

    Gao Chong hugged her for a long time, and couldn't bear to let go of her when he sat down. Zhao Duofu lay in his arms, caressing his face and said: "Tomorrow night at Hai hour, there will be a person on the edge of the river to the right of the South City Gate.  A big willow tree, wait for us there."

    Gao Chong repeated: "You guys?"

    Zhao Duofu said: "It's us, Xi'er and I. I'm missing. She must have committed a serious crime. We're afraid she will be imprisoned. We have to take her until she is in a safe place and put her in a good home."  It would be better for her to get married than to live a life of suffering in this miserable imperial palace."

    Gao Chong said: "It all depends on you. I will do whatever you say."

    Zhao Duofu was so happy that he rushed forward and put his arms around his neck, saying in his ear: "I'm so looking forward to it, I wish it would be tomorrow night now."

    Gao Chong said: "Me too."

    The two sat in the yard and hugged each other affectionately for a long time before they could bear to separate. Zhao Duofu got up and went inside to change into his usual clothes, and asked Zhang Xier to go back together. Before leaving the door, Zhao Duofu turned around to look at Gao Duofu.  Chong, Gao Chong muttered eight words in a low voice: "Hold the pillar until you die."

    He didn't read much, but he rarely read the book "Zhuangzi" and knew the story of Wei Sheng. After hearing these eight words, Zhao Duofu went away happily.

    Gao Chong stayed in the yard for a while. He thought that since Zhao Duofu told him this, she must have been completely sure that she could reach the riverside of the South City Gate on time. However, the city gate had long been closed at Haishi.  How to get out of the city was a problem. Zhao Duofu didn't say anything. He thought for a long time and couldn't think of a good way.

    Gao Chong was a little anxious. He always felt that he was so stupid and thought that Zhao Duofu would definitely find a way. It was impossible for her not to think of this problem. Gao Chong calmed down a little and walked out of the yard, thinking about going back.  Prince Xu packed his things, but after thinking about it, he really didn¡¯t have anything to bring with him. He couldn¡¯t go to his second uncle¡¯s house either. It was just that he was leaving Bianliang City and always had to say goodbye to Master Shi. He and Zhao  If Duofu escapes, he will probably be able to hide in an inaccessible place, and it may be difficult for him and Ban Leader Shi to meet again in this life.

    Gao Chong still knows the etiquette that should be followed, althoughIt had only been a few days since he had just celebrated Ban Leader Shi's birthday, but this time it was different. Gao Chong went to buy a lot of things, and even prepared some money, hoping to secretly give it to Ban Leader Shi for his retirement.

    When Gao Chong carried the gift and walked to the alley where Shi Banzhu Shi Datai and his friends had recently moved, it was already dark. As soon as he entered the alley, he saw a limping young man walking at the end of the alley, holding a boy's shoulder. The two of them  As he spoke, he walked into the distance, turned to another street and soon lost sight of the young son of Shi State and Banzhu Shi.

    Since Shi State didn't look back, he naturally couldn't see Gao Chong who had just turned into the alley behind him. Gao Chong knew that Shi State was quite prejudiced against him, so it was better not to see him. He wasn't here to see Shi State, and Master Shi was just at home.

    Gao Chong walked to the door of the courtyard, reached out and knocked on the wooden door, but there was no reply for a long time. Gao Chong thought that Master Shi was old and his ears might not work very well. He saw the gap in the middle of the door and knew that there was no bolt inside.  , Gao Chong gently opened the door and walked in carrying the gift.

    Although this courtyard is not big, it is long and slender. The gate is still some distance from the main house. Gao Chong shouted as he walked: "Master"

    He walked all the way to the eaves where Master Shi lived, and suddenly the door of the main room behind him squeaked. Gao Chong looked back and saw Jinghui walking out of the house carrying a copper basin, her hair wet and hanging on her shoulders.  , the trouser legs are rolled up high, and the neck has not been properly covered by the clothes. Under the light from the room, a small piece of close-fitting clothing can be seen around the slender neck.

    Gao Chong was stunned and immediately took a step back. He came at the wrong time. Jinghui happened to come out after taking a bath, so she didn't hear his shout. When Gao Chong saw Jinghui walking out of the house like this, he felt a pang in his heart.  He couldn't help but beat a little faster, and then he calmed down and asked, "Is the class leader here?"

    When Jinghui saw that it was him, she stretched out her hand to cover her clothes and said, "The class leader has pain in his legs and feet, so he went to see a doctor." Gao Chong also stayed in the Shijia class before. In his life of wandering around, everything is convenient.  Just like when she took a shower in her room before, her clothes weren't neatly arranged when she came out, and she even took out her underwear to dry. There was nothing she could do about it.

    Gao Chong hurriedly asked: "What's wrong with the class leader?"

    Jinghui said: "It doesn't matter, it's the same old problem."

    Gao Chong said "oh" and had nothing to say. Jinghui looked at Gao Chong, moved a stool over and said, "Sit down, the class leader will be back soon."

    Gao Chong put the gift on the stool and said: "Then I I still have something to do in Prince Xu's palace, so I won't wait. You can go back and talk to the class leader." He turned around and walked out. At this time, it was getting late, and it was quiet.  Hui is a woman at home, and Gao Chong feels it is inconvenient to stay here.

    Jinghui watched Gao Chong turn around and walk towards the door. An inexplicable complicated emotion came to her heart. Gao Chong had a good temper and never argued with others. What Jinghui, who had a quiet personality, needed most was to be with others.  Being with such a man gave her a sense of security. More importantly, Gao Chong and she had a Buddhist bond.

    It's just fate that she can't abandon the Shijia Ban. What the Shijia Ban needs is Shi Datai who can play with flags. Only Shi Datai can maintain the precarious Shi Jia Ban. Shi Jiabai and Gao Chong can't be compatible. Jinghui knows it deeply.  As a person, you must learn to be grateful. It was Class Leader Shi who took her in and raised her. All she can do is to maintain Class Shi's class.

    Jinghui followed Gao Chong and wanted to send him to the door. Gao Chong had already held the door handle with his hand. Thinking that she might never see Jinghui again in this life, she couldn't help but say: "Youyou  Take care of yourself too.¡±

    He opened the door panel and looked up, only to see Statai raising his hand inward to open the door. As soon as the two of them met, Statai saw that his expression gradually changed, and said in a very unfriendly tone: "Why are you here?  "

    Gao Chong said: "I'm here to see the class leader."

    "What do you want her to take care of?" Shi State's voice became louder.

    Gao Chong said neither timidly nor arrogantly: "Just take care of yourself, what's wrong?"

    Shistatai immediately got angry and said: "Okay, as soon as I go out, you you come over and have a private meeting with her, I I I will fight with you." As he spoke, he rubbed his body,  Xiang Gao Chong hit Gao Chong with a soaring cannon punch.  He knew he was outmatched, so his words changed to "fight hard".

    Gao Chong just turned slightly and dodged. He thrust his wrist forward and caught Shi State's fist. He said angrily: "I just came here, what nonsense are you talking about."

    Shi Statai's eyes were filled with fire. He twisted Gao Chong's wrist with his backhand and struggled with Gao Chong. He cursed: "Gao, she is my wife now. If you have the ability, stab me to death." Shi Statai showed no regard for the rules and went to Gao Chong.  Chong attacked, Jinghui saw this and came over to stop the fight. Gao Chong pushed hard and took a step forward, forcing Shi State's back against the wall. Gao Chong used his right elbow to cross Shi State'sAbove his neck, he said loudly: "I'll tell you again, I'm here to see the class leader."

    His eyes were sharp, as if he was really angry. Shi Statai felt a chill in his heart, and he did not dare to speak out. Gao Chong said again: "From now on, I will never come again." After saying this, he let go of Shi Statai and turned around.  He just left and didn't look back after leaving. He just felt depressed and even regretted that he shouldn't have come in the first place.

 Chapter 363 Encouragement

    Gao Chong walked to the street angrily. He wanted to find Master Shi again, but after thinking about it, he decided to forget it. We would always meet each other if we were destined to meet him thousands of miles away. He was bored in the end. After all, there was still a whole day until tomorrow night.

    Gao Chong felt that it was better to go back to Prince Xu's Mansion. Prince Xu and Zhao Di were not kind to him. When he was ready to leave, he always bowed to Princess Xu. It was up to others to forgive him or not, and his friends in the mansion also  Inviting them to a meal is always a difficult acquaintance.

    He turned back to Prince Xu's Mansion. As soon as he walked into the back door of the Prince's Mansion, the guard at the gate said to him: "A young master came to see you twice, but you were not there."

    Gao Chong asked: "What kind of young master is he?"

    The guard said: "It's you see he's here again." The guard pointed behind him. Gao Chong turned around and saw Fang Jinshi coming from a distance. As soon as he saw Gao Chong from a distance, he said: "  I finally found you."

    Gao Chong stepped forward and said, "You are so anxious to find me, what's the matter?"

    Fang Jin banged the stone and said, "Good thing, good thing." He pulled Gao Chong farther away from the gate of Prince Xu's Mansion, and then said, "I'll take you to a place to have fun, do you want to go?"

    Gao Chong said: "It's not far. I have important things to do tomorrow. I can't go if it's too far."

    Fang Jinshi looked at him and said with a smile: "What's important tomorrow? Are you going to marry the Empress Dowager? I won't let you play with me." His tone was teasing, but Gao Chong felt that Fang Jinshi had already  It was like knowing everything, seeing through his heart.

    Even though Fang Jinshi was his best friend, Gao Chong didn't want to tell him that he was going to run away with Roufu Puji tomorrow night. Firstly, it was a matter of great safety, and secondly, he was afraid that if something happened in the future, he would be implicated.  Fang Jinshi is not doing well.

    Gao Chong could only say calmly: "There are just some things in the house."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's good. Where's your horse? You ride on it and I'll take you to a fun place."

    Gao Chong obeyed and returned to Prince Xu's palace, led his royal horse out, Fang Jinshi got on his horse, and the two rode north, crossing the streets and alleys until they reached a small slope in the north of the city.  .

    This is one of the few relatively "desolate" places in the prosperous Bianliang area. Behind the small slope is not a house, but an open space surrounded by circles of tall wooden fences. There are many powerful imperial guards guarding the tall towers.  Hold the door.

    This is a military camp for the Forbidden Army.

    Gao Chong¡¯s horse was so fast that he walked along the road far away from the gate of the military camp and stopped and said: ¡°We can¡¯t go any further, it¡¯s a military camp.¡±

    Fang Jinshi rode a horse and passed behind him, saying, "Go and have fun in the military camp." He kept moving forward, and Gao Chong had no choice but to urge his horse to keep up.

    Fang Jinshi rushed to the barracks and said to the guard, "Please open the door." He took out a token and gave it to the guard. After checking it, the guard opened the door and let him in. Fang Jinshi asked Gao Chong  He shook his head and said, "Let's go."

    Gao Chong followed his horse into the Forbidden Army camp with some anxiety. This was the first time he walked into the military camp. He looked at the antlers on both sides of the road, the horses, the military tents, and the patrolling soldiers, and felt inexplicable in his heart.  Get excited.

    This military camp was very large. Fang Jinshi took him riding a horse and passed by a large school ground. It was evening and there was no one in the school ground. Gao Chong asked Fang Jinshi quietly: "Do you come here often?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I've been here a few times." He saw the long road across the campus to the opposite side, and his childlike innocence grew, and he said to Gao Chong: "It must be fun to ride horses in this campus. Let's see whose horse is faster."

    Gao Chong said cautiously: "Aren't you afraid of violating military discipline?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why are you afraid of him?" He shouted loudly and started to beat the horse forward. Gao Chong saw that he was not afraid, so he also beat the horse like flying. Two fast horses galloped in the school grounds of the University of Nottingham. They just got off the horse.  After the rain, there were many puddles in the school grounds. The mud splashed by the fast horses sprayed their heads and faces, but the two young men did not take it seriously at all. They ran around the large school grounds for two weeks before they stopped.  .

    Although the two galloped and sang loudly, no imperial troops came to stop them. Fang Jinshi drove the horse out of the school gate, and Gao Chong followed. Fang Jinshi spit out the mud in his mouth and said, "It's still fun to ride like this.  "

    Gao Chong said: "Yes."

    Fang Jinshi rode his horse back and arrived at the back of the military camp. There was a long row of military tents here. Fang Jinshi walked to the third tent at the intersection and dismounted. A soldier in front of the tent immediately came over to help him lead the horse to the manger. Fang Jinshi walked to the stone path.  : "Take good care of Mr. Gao's horse. He is riding a royal horse, so be careful."

    Another soldier came over and promised to take Gao Chong's horse to the manger and feed it. Fang Jinshi led Gao Chong to the military tent. There were only two camp beds in the military tent. Fang Jinshi sat down and put on his shoes.When he was done, he said to Gao Chong, "Let's go and wash up."

    Gao Chong saw that he came here as casually as if he were at his own home, and whispered: "Is this your military tent?"

    Fang Jinshi asked back: "Isn't it possible?"

    He led Gao Chong to the back of the camp to wash them off, and then took the uniforms of the Forbidden Army for both of them to put on. Gao Chong was envious when he saw that he could come and go freely in the military camp.

    The two returned to the military tent. Fang Jinshi lay on the same bed and said, "Have a good sleep. If it doesn't rain tomorrow, I will take you to watch the Forbidden Army drill."

    Gao Chong wanted to talk to him about women, but he had to go to bed early. Gao Chong was lying on another camp bed, thinking that one day he could sleep in the military camp, and thinking that he could take Zhao with him tomorrow.  Duofu flew away, thinking that such a noble and beautiful woman would be his from now on, and he was so excited that he fell asleep for a long time.

    When he woke up again, it was already bright, and Fang Jinshi was coming in from the outside and said: "This damn weather, it's raining again."

    Gao Chong sat up and heard the rustling sound of rain outside. The raindrops hit the roof of the military tent. There were still several leaks in the tent. He got up and went to the tent door to lift the curtain and take a look. "It's really unlucky. I want to watch it."  The Forbidden Army's formation exercises were also mistaken."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't say any depressing words today, I have big things to do."

    Gao Chong turned around and said, "I also have something important to do today."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What's the big deal for you?"

    Gao Chong said: "You tell me your story first."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and then said: "Okay, I won't hide it from you. Something big is going to happen in Bianliang City today, and the sky is going to change."

    Gao Chong said: "So soon? A new king is about to be established."

    Fang Jinshi was taken aback and said, "How do you know?" If even someone like Gao Chong, who doesn't care much about current affairs, knew about it, then the confidentiality work was too poor, and he would have to reconsider whether to take action.

    Gao Chong said: "Huan Huan told me. She said that the current officials were persuaded by Taichang Shaoqing Li Gang to abdicate and let the Prince of the East Palace ascend to the throne. The officials have made up their minds and will issue an edict to the world."

    Fang Jinshi felt relieved and said to Gao Chong: "Even if the Crown Prince of the East Palace succeeds to the throne and the official becomes the Supreme Emperor, do you think he will promise Sister Twenty to you?"

    Gao Chong was silent for a moment and lowered his head. Fang Jinshi asked again: "Do you want to marry Emperor Huan Huan and become the consort of the dynasty?"

    Gao Chong said: "Of course I have thought about it It doesn't matter whether I am the Prince Consort or not. Being with her is the most important thing."

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and said: "If you marry Empress Dowager Di Ji, the imperial court will naturally make you the Prince Consort, and you can't push it away even if you want."

    Gao Chong listened to his tone and asked carefully: "What do you want me to do?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It depends on whether you have the courage. King Yun, Third Brother Zhao, is virtuous and benevolent. He is knowledgeable, reasonable and tolerant towards others, and the world is at home. The current prince is cowardly, has no virtue and talent, and was only born one year earlier than Third Brother Zhao."  In the year, he was appointed as the prince and occupied the East Palace. He wanted to become the lord of the world. The soldiers in the dynasty refused to obey and the people were hopeless. Do you think this is the way of heaven?"

    Gao Chong listened to his eloquent words and asked himself that he did not understand the affairs of the palace and could not judge rashly, so he could only say: "Probably not."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Now that the Jin soldiers are approaching the city, the people are in panic. If we can't establish a wise king, the world will be in danger, and the Song Dynasty will be in danger. As officials of the Song Dynasty, shouldn't you and I stand up and stand up for the people of the world?"  How about doing something good?"

    Gao Chong understood what he meant by doing good deeds for the people of the world, and he immediately said: "It should be so."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have tried Zhao Sange's words. If you have made a contribution to support him, he will not object to betrothing Emperor Huanhuan to you. After that, you will do a great thing for the world."  It is something that the people are grateful for, but it is selfish. You and Emperor Huan Huan will get married, and you will make great achievements in the future. Wouldn't it be the best of both worlds?"

    Gao Chong said: "What do you want me to do? I will listen to you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Today, the cronies in the court will go to persuade the official to give way to King Yun. If the chance is slim, then we can only implement military admonishment. Now everything is ready, except for a general who will knock on the door."  , this is a first-class job, I recommended you to go, I wonder if you have the courage."

    Gao Chong said: "Knock on the door, General? What door are you knocking on?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The gate of the Imperial City, the gate of the Forbidden Palace."

    Gao Chong took a breath of cold air, lowered his head, and remained silent for a long time. Fang Jinshi did not rush him, waiting for him to make a decision. After a long time, Gao Chong said: "I don't understand these matters above the court."  He raised his head to meet Fang Jinshi's eyes and said: "But I believe you, even you are like thisSo I think it must not be wrong.  "

    Fang Jinshi suddenly felt moved. Gao Chong's last words spoke to his heart - I may not know why I did this, but I believe you, this is enough.

    Fang Jinshi breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, to do such a big thing, there must be many candidates and corresponding plans. However, Fang Jinshi thought of Gao Chong to do it. If the thing is successful, the credit will naturally be indispensable. In case something goes wrong  , even if he took this gamble with him, it wouldn't be considered as a trap for Gao Chong.

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward and patted Gao Chong on the shoulder to show his approval. Gao Chong said again: "I wanted to follow you to do this big thing, but it just didn't work out."

    Fang Jinshi said in surprise: "What's wrong?"

    Gao Chong lowered his head and thought for a long time, and finally made up his mind and gritted his teeth and said: "Becausebecause tonight, Huan Huan made an appointment with me, and she escaped from the palace secretly. I want to take her away from here and never come back again."  .¡±

 Chapter 364 Heavy rain and the sound of the corner

    Fang Jinshi said: "Really?"

    Gao Chong nodded seriously and said, "Of course it's true. How can I joke with you about this kind of thing?"

    Fang Jinshi said regretfully: "Thenthen I can only wish you all the best and live a harmonious and beautiful life."

    Gao Chong said: "Thank you very much. If this hadn't been decided, I would have listened to you and done this big thing."

    He looked at Fang Jinshi, smiled, and said, "Really."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "I didn't say it wasn't true." He put on his clothes and shoes and said to Gao Chong, "Then I'll find someone else. The weather is bad today, so you should make some preparations in advance.  In the future, if you marry someone else, don¡¯t let Empress Di Ji suffer by following you, a poor boy, without caring about anything.¡±

    Gao Chong said resolutely: "I will never let her down in this life."

    Fang Jinshi patted Gao Chong on the shoulder with approval, then took out a yellow cloth umbrella from the corner of the military tent and said, "I'm going out. You can wait until the rain stops before leaving. I'll ask the sergeant to take you out of the camp."  Door."

    He walked to the door of the military tent, opened his umbrella and prepared to go out. Gao Chong said: "You can ride my royal horse, I don't have any use for it."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and nodded, and casually said to Gao Chong: "When will Emperor Huanhuan ask you to meet?"

    Gao Chong said: "It's Haishi tonight."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "How do you get out of the city gate in Haishi?"

    Gao Chong said: "We can always find a way."

    Fang Jinshi opened his umbrella and was about to go out. After hearing what he said, he came back and said to Gao Chong: "If you can't leave the city before Youshi today, I don't think you can go see Emperor Huanhuan.  It¡¯s no use either.¡±

    Gao Chong said: "Why is it useless?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The Jing'an Army has begun to secretly deploy troops at this time, not to mention the city gates, let alone you leaving the city at Haishi. You will be arrested even if you are walking on the street at that time. If there is chaos and turmoil in the city, I'm afraid  It may not be useful to reveal the identity of Emperor Huanhuan."

    Gao Chong said: "Then we will hide elsewhere and wait for the city gate to open before we sneak out of the city."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's completely useless. The golden soldiers surrounded the two gates outside. If Zhao Sange ascends the rank in the city, the situation in the imperial city will change. The city will definitely be closed within a few days to purge and pacify. If Emperor Huanhuan is in power in a few days,  If you don¡¯t see me, why don¡¯t you turn Bianliang City upside down? Where can you hide? If you don¡¯t open the city gate if you can¡¯t find Emperor Huan Huan, what will you do?¡±

    Gao Chong was stunned for a moment. If there were no major changes in the city, even if the East Palace Prince Zhao Heng took over the throne peacefully, it would still be possible for Huan Huan to sneak out. If there was a military coup, how could she escape safely?

    Gao Chong stayed for a while, and everything Fang Jinshi said made sense, sooner or later, but it was at this time that they wanted to leave the city and elope. But then again, if Song Huizong hadn't been eager to pass the throne, he couldn't have forced it.  If Zhao Duofu made this move, Zhao Kai would not be so forced to make a coup and become independent.

    Fang Jinshi looked at his expression, raised his umbrella and said, "Think carefully, whether you and Emperor Huan Huan can finally get married may all depend on your decision today. I won't decide for you, but I really don't have time to be slow with you."  Speak slowly, you have to think about it yourself." He said and stepped out. Gao Chong was stunned for a moment, then walked out and asked: "What if I go with you and Huanhuan can't find me at the city gate?  ?¡±

    Fang Jinshi walked and said: "At that time, she couldn't get out of the palace gate at all."

    It was still raining outside, Fang Jinshi walked outside, and a soldier led the horse over in the rain. Fang Jinshi threw his umbrella to the soldier, got on the horse in the rain, and said to Gao Chong: "I have something urgent to do, you can do it yourself."

    He turned his horse's head and prepared to leave in the rain. Gao Chong became anxious and stepped forward and said, "I'll go with you."

    Once he made up his mind, he no longer hesitated and asked the soldier to bring his horse over, and he also mounted to follow. Fang Jinshi looked back at him and said, "Let's go." He didn't say anything more.

    The two of them rode through the main campus in the rain and were already soaked to the skin. Fang Jinshi took him from the military camp to the right and arrived at the front camp. Jinshi dismounted at the camp gate. The camp gate led directly to the Chinese army tent and all tents were set up.  Protected from the sun and rain, soldiers on both sides lined up with weapons in hand, each of them looking serious and mighty.

    Fang Jinshi didn't say anything and walked straight to the Chinese army's tent along the passage. Gao Chong hurriedly got off his horse and trotted to follow. Fang Jinshi led him all the way to the Chinese army's tent in the military camp. There were several officers standing in the tent.  On both sides, behind the big desk in the middle, a middle-aged general was talking to a dark and thin Confucian scholar next to him holding an atlas.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi walked in, he said to the Confucian scholar: "Mr. Yuwen, I'm here."

    This Confucian scholar is none other than Yuwen Xuzhong, and the middle-aged general is Fan Kui, the observation envoy of the Jing'an Army. YuwenXu Zhong raised his head and said to Fang Jinshi: "Young Master Fang is really very depressed. How could you sleep until daylight before coming over for such a life-threatening event? Observer Fan and I didn't have a good night's sleep."  .¡±

    His words were somewhat accusatory, and Fang Jinshi said: "Mr. Yuwen has planned a decisive victory thousands of miles away. Only with you here to take charge of the overall situation can I sleep peacefully. Besides, didn't you give me some clever tips to keep me quiet? I am following your orders.  , is this also wrong?¡±

    Yu Wenxuzhong immediately smiled and said: "You know that I am asking you to pay attention to Jing'an Army's Jing. This Jing is not the other Jing, so you come to play tricks on me again."

    Fang Jinshi put Gao Chong in front of him and said to Yu Wenxuzhong: "My brother Gao Chong, Mr. Yuwen has met him."

    Yu Wenxuzhong looked at Gao Chong up and down, and said with satisfaction: "I heard that he was a tiger general who was highly recommended by Fang Jinshi. I believe it. In today's matter, Yang Yizhong and you will be the vanguard. Whether it succeeds or not depends on everything."  It¡¯s yours.¡±

    Gao Chong saluted Yu Wenxuzhong and said, "Dare you live up to your orders."

    Fan Kui said: "Zhao Tuo is waiting inside."

    Yu Wenxuzhong said: "Let's go there too." He stood up and walked to the house behind the Chinese army's tent with Fang Jin, Shi Fan and others. Before leaving, Fang Jinshi said to Gao Chong: "Just wait here.  Nourish your spirit.¡±

    Gao Chong agreed and stayed in the main tent of the Chinese army for a short time. An officer called him to go to the side tent to rest. There was tea and snacks in the side tent. Gao Chong had no intention of eating them. He sat at the door of the side tent and looked outside.  Yu, I didn't expect that Fang Jinshi didn't come out for four or five hours as soon as he went in.

    The rain stopped again and again. Gao Chong's buttocks hurt when he sat down. He also had a few hasty lunches. He looked at the dark cloud-filled sky outside and couldn't help but think of Zhao Duofu. She didn't know where she was at this time.  What to do, if she knew that she was involved in the coup, she didn't know how to feel.

    Gao Chong regretted it and followed Fang Jinshi impulsively. He waited anxiously for too long, and he even had the idea of ????quitting. He had never decided on such a big event, and he was afraid that if he lost the bet this time, he would do it again.  There is no chance to be with Zhao Duofu anymore.

    At this moment, Gao Chong felt that he cared so much about Zhao Duofu.

    A bolt of lightning flashed across the sky in the distance, followed by the rumble of thunder from far to near, and another burst of heavy rain fell, splashing raindrops in the water outside. Gao Chong looked outside blankly,  Between the rumbling thunder, there was a dull sound of horns.

    The horn horn sound was followed by many noises, and soon spread throughout the entire military camp. Someone started shouting and scolding. Soon after, groups of forbidden troops lined up from different military tents in different directions and marched towards the main campus. Each one was mighty and majestic. These forbidden troops were holding weapons.  , walking on the muddy and waterlogged road, in order, and not at all disrupted by the rain.

    Gao Chong was horrified and stood up. The sound of the bull horn was a military order to assemble the army. It was about to take action. When Gao Chong turned around, he saw Fang Jinshi following Fan Kui and a large group of officers leaving the Chinese army's tent.  out.

    Fang Jinshi had already changed into a heavy armor and a heavy helmet, and he also held an iron gun in his hand. He walked to Gao Chong's side tent and said to the sergeants on the left and right: "Bring General Gao a coat."

    The sergeants on the left and right quickly brought a black armored shirt and held it in front of Gao Chong. Gao Chong raised his head and looked at Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi did not speak, but just looked at him silently. Gao Chong took a deep breath and took the  He took off his helmet and put it on his head.

    The sergeant served Gao Chong, wearing armor and uniform, and everything was neatly dressed. Fang Jinshi looked at him, nodded with satisfaction, and threw the iron gun in his hand over the air. Gao Chong caught it smoothly and used the force of the gun.  He cocked the barrel of his gun and slapped its tail on the ground. Fang Jinshi said, "Okay, what a majestic General Gao."

    Gao Chong looked at the armor on his body. He had dreamed several times that he could wear the official imperial armor and be employed on the battlefield, but he didn't expect that he would wear this armor under such circumstances.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Let's go." At this moment, Gao Chong had no choice. It was raining heavily outside, and the rainwater flowed into his neck along his armor. No one in the Jing'an Army, including General Fan Kui, did anything to protect him.  Fang Jinshi walked out of the tent and stood in the rain. A petite figure quickly ran to him from the tent on the other side. The person Gao Chong looked at was wearing a Forbidden Army uniform, but it was obvious that the uniform was too bulky.  She has a delicate face and short stature, and she looks like a little girl at first glance.

    Although Gao Chong had been to Fang Jinshi¡¯s house several times, he didn¡¯t know Liu Huanqing.

    Liu Huanqing ran to Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi saw her coming and took her to the entrance of Fan Kui's Chinese army tent. Fan Kui saw Liu Huanqing and the other party entered the stone and said: "Brother, you should leave her in the military camp and take her with you."  What will it be like?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "SheShe is my lucky general. Taking her there will make great things happen. General Fan can rest assured.  "

    Seeing his persistence, Fan Kui had no time to care about him. He turned to the left and said: "Let's go."

    During the heavy rain, a black mass of forbidden troops had gathered on the campus. These Jing'an troops were holding weapons and lined up like clay sculptures. They were soaked by the heavy rain. At the front of the team was Yang Yizhong, who led eight hundred soldiers wearing iron clothes and heavy armor.  The dead soldiers of Xinde Prefecture, under the leadership of Yang Yizhong, will be the main force in storming the Imperial City.

    The majestic drum sounded extremely dull amidst the sound of rain. Fang Jinshi arrived at the school field and asked Liu Huanqing, "Do you really want to go?"

    Liu Huanqing said in a firm tone: "Go."

 Chapter 365 Riding a Tiger

    There was another burst of thunder in the sky. Not only did the rain show no sign of stopping, it even tended to get heavier.

    Fan Kui rode up to the high platform of the main campus and said loudly: "Raising troops for a thousand days, deploying troops for a while, brothers, the time has come to serve Prince Yun" Waves of thunder passed through the sky, and his voice was drowned in the thunder.  In the sound of rain, even Fang Jinshi, who was not far from him, couldn't hear clearly what he said next, but he believed that they were words of mobilization to encourage the soldiers.

    The rain has been falling harder and harder these days. Fang Jinshi stood in front of the formation. His clothes and pants were already soaked through. The rainwater was flowing down the corners of his pants. Liu Huanqing, who was standing next to him, was also wet and embarrassed, but he kept his body very upright.  Straight, I have been listening to Fan Kui's speech.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't figure out the specific thoughts of the young Liu Huanqing, and he didn't know why she liked to experience these "big scenes" so much, but he knew that Liu Huanqing's bones must be very hard.

    Fan Kui didn't say too much. Finally, he took out his sword and waved it towards the sky, shouting: "Let's go!" Yang Yizhong opened the way and led his Xinde Prefecture soldiers to go ahead, followed by the Jing'an Army.  One by one, they lined up.

    Fang Jinshi said to Gao Chong: "Let's go, follow Yang Yizhong." Gao Chong agreed, raised his iron gun and followed quickly. Fang Jinshi waved back, and the soldier pulled the horse over. Fang Jinshi stepped on it, and then  Stretching out his hand to Liu Huanqing, Liu Huanqing walked to his horse, stretched out his hand to let him pull the stirrups, get on the horse's back, and sit in front of him.

    Fang Jinshi took a bamboo hat and put it on her head to protect her from the rain. With a soft drink, the horse followed the large army of Jing'an Army and walked towards the entrance of the upper camp.

    Although it was still early in the morning, the sky was overcast and the light was very dark. When the army left the camp, they could only hear the rustling sound of walking and no one spoke. Fang Jin and Shi just left the camp gate and saw two fast horses flying on the road in the distance.  At the end of the day, the rider whipped his horse wildly in the rain and ran towards the camp shouting: "General Fan, General Fan"

    The Jing'an Army hurriedly moved aside to let the two horses pass. The two horses rushed forward, and the man on the horse jumped off the horse. The man in front ran to Fan Kui's horse, held a small wooden box in both hands and said: "General Fan, Mr. Yuwen  An urgent message has arrived." The two messengers and the horse were covered in mud and looked extremely miserable, but at this moment, no one laughed at them.

    Fan Kui jumped off the horse, and someone passed by him and held up an umbrella for him. Fan Kui opened the wooden box, took out a letter inside and unfolded it under the umbrella. He only took one look and said quickly: "What" followed.  Gao waved his hand and said: "Stop, stop, give the order to stop for now."

    The army quickly stopped. This very short letter must be very important news, so that General Fan suddenly changed his color. Fang Jinshi rode over, and before he even asked, Fan Kui took the initiative to deliver the letter.  He came over and said, "You see what to do."

    Fang Jinshi took the letter on horseback. The rain immediately blurred the paper, but Fang Jinshi could see it clearly because the letter only had eight words: "King Yun entered the palace alone."

    When Fang Jinshi saw these eight words, he almost vomited blood on the spot. The last word "ÁË" was thin and long, and the last hook was big. I think Yu Wenxuzhong was angry and annoyed when he wrote this. No wonder Fan  He was anxious to stop. Everyone was excited and risked their lives to do this important thing. To put it nicely, it was a rebellion, and to put it badly, it was a rebellion. Everyone just wanted to push King Yun to the throne of the official emperor of the Song Dynasty. Unexpectedly, the army had just  After leaving the camp gate, he went into the palace alone.

    Fan Kui looked at the letter that had softened into paper pulp in Fang Jinshi's hand and said, "What should I do?" Fang Jinshi was also at a loss. No one had thought that such a thing would happen. When Yang Yizhong heard that the team stopped, he ran over and said:  "Why did you stop?"

    Fan Kui couldn't tell such news in front of everyone, so he told him in his ear. Yang Yizhong's expression also changed drastically, and he said: "King Yun, this is"

    This is indeed a very, very frustrating thing. Even a fool knows that he should not do such a very brainless thing at this juncture. Fang Jinshi immediately got off his horse and asked Fan Kui and Yang Yizhong.  After waving, the three of them walked quickly to the open space. The soldier was eager to come over and hold an umbrella, but Fan Kui scolded: "Don't come near."

    As soon as the three of them met, Fan Kui said first: "The army cannot stand still in the rain. We can only go back to the camp and wait for news."

    Yang Yizhong said anxiously: "You can retreat but I can't. The Xinde Army outside the city has prepared external response. Even if a message is sent to General Liang Xianzu at this time, it is already too late."

    Fan Kui looked at Fang Jinshi and said, "You tell me."

    Fang Jinshi gritted his teeth and said: "How can we turn back when we fire an arrow? General Fan is going to withdraw, so we can only find a way to escape."

    Fan Kui said: "Brother Zhao is in the palace. I don't know if anyone in the imperial city has attacked him."At the gate, when we get to the palace gate, we are going to be afraid of rats. What will we do then?  "

    His words worried everyone. Fang Jinshi said: "Zhennan King Zhao Tuo and a group of people are still waiting for each other in the imperial street. If you retreat, I don't know how many people will fall to the ground. You, General Fan, have to think carefully."  Yes, Mr. Yuwen didn¡¯t ask us to wait.¡±

    Fan Kui said: "What should we do? Prince Yun is too childish."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then we can only take one step at a time. If we retreat, we will die. If we fight hard, there is still a way to survive."

    Yang Yizhong was already impatient and said: "If you want to advance or retreat, just go ahead. If you wait any longer, our people will mutiny." His worries were not unnecessary at all. Fan Kui gritted his teeth and said: "Fuck, I don't believe it."  Well, Prince Yun has been the envoy of the Imperial City for so long, so he won¡¯t feel confident about going into danger alone.¡±

    After Yang Yizhong finished speaking, he no longer discussed with the two of them, walked directly to the front of the army and shouted: "Let's go!" He seized the power first and commanded the Jing'an Army himself, not caring whether others listened to him or not.  of.

    At this time, the heavy rain gradually subsided and became much lighter. There was a rapid sound of horse hooves, and two more fast horses came over. They were no different from the two messengers before. They also brought a small wooden box and breathlessly delivered it to Fan Kui and said:  "General Fan, an urgent message has arrived."

    Fang Jinshi and Yang Yizhong gathered around him, and Fan Kui was a little excited when he opened the wooden box. There were only twelve words in this second letter: "The first thing is not to do it, the second thing is not to do it, King Yun is fine."  "

    The three of them suddenly became more courageous. Yang Yi immediately ran to the front of the team and shouted: "Hurry, hurry, hurry." He led his men forward quickly, and Fan Kui also rushed the Jing'an army forward.  To do such a mind-numbing thing, everyone relies on their enthusiasm. If they have more time to think carefully, they will hesitate too much and their courage will become cold.

    Fang Jinshi got on the horse again, and rode with Liu Huanqing to follow the team forward. Liu Huanqing naturally didn't know what happened, so he turned around and asked, "What's wrong?"

    Fang Jin and Shi Tie said with a livid face: "It's nothing."

    Such a major event that had been planned for a long time, and such an irreversible thing happened at the beginning, made Fang Jinshi feel a little heavy. Yu Wenxuzhong sent an urgent letter saying that King Yun was fine, but Fang Jinshi vaguely felt that this was because Yu Wenxuzhong was riding a tiger and was unable to get off.  Those who can bite the bullet and say this deliberately say that although the Imperial City Envoy is in charge of the security and forbidden troops in the Imperial City, he is not the emperor after all.

    This makes something that was originally a matter of confidence become difficult and full of unknown variables. However, this is something that requires a lot of confidence to proceed.

    As soon as the Jing'an Army arrived at Yujie, they seized the key military headquarters and Privy Council, Kaifeng Mansion Office, and blocked the roads to the imperial city as planned. As soon as he took action, Zhennan King Zhao Tuo and other distant princes and other members of Prince Yun's party were involved.  Only then did they dare to act together. By this time, the rain had stopped and the sky was getting dark. Yang Yizhong ordered people to light torches and rushed to the imperial city wall together.

 Chapter 366 Rebellion

    The outer gate of the imperial city finally slowly opened, and a Forbidden Army general came out with a small group of guardsmen guarding the Imperial City. Fang Jinshi didn't know this man, but Fan Kui knew him. The Forbidden Army general came out together.  Said: "But I was scared to death. I thought you would break your promise and stop coming."

    Fan Kui hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Where is Prince Yun? Are you safe?"

    The man said: "Waiting in Ninghe Hall, we are protected by Prince Yun's army, we are safe for now."

    This is what Fan Kui and others are most concerned about. As soon as he heard that Zhao Kai was safe, Fan Kui turned around and said to Zhennan King Zhao Tuo: "There is not much time, life or death, success or failure, everything depends on the prince and you."

    Zhao Tuo drew out his saber, raised a command flag with his left hand and shouted to everyone: "Depose King Ding, establish King Yun, and revitalize the court. Soldiers, the world is in danger. At this time, everyone will come with me to face the king. Anyone who blocks it will be killed."  If you are a sycophant and a traitor, I will kill you without mercy."

    Prince Ding is the title reserved for the current crown prince of the Eastern Palace, Zhao Huan, who has not yet established a crown prince. The Yun Wang Party put forward the slogan "Abolish Prince Ding and establish Prince Yun to revitalize the dynasty" and directly rejected the crown prince of the Eastern Palace established in the imperial registration ceremony.  Call him King Ding.

    The Xinde Mansion warriors led by Yang Yizhong and other members of the Yunwang Party rushed into the gate outside the imperial city with a shout. They passed Chaowu Gate without any obstruction. Only when they reached Xuande Gate did the imperial army shout and ask.  : "Who dares to break into the forbidden area of ??the imperial city!"

    Yang Yizhong shouted: "I will wait until I meet you at Shangguan's house and ask everyone to get out of the way."

    The Imperial Army guarding Xuande Gate shouted: "It is a capital crime to break into the Imperial Palace without permission. Get out of here quickly." His words were quickly drowned in the chaos. Zhao Tuo led the Yun King's party to rush over, and the two sides faced each other.  King Yun's party came well prepared, and after killing some of the Imperial Guards, they broke into Xuande Gate. The Imperial Guards guarding the gate fled in a flurry and fled into the main entrance of Daqing Hall.

    Yang Yizhong led the people from Xinde Mansion to chase after him. The Daqing Palace was an important place for grand ceremonies and gatherings in the imperial city. Zhao Tuo shouted: "First find King Yun to meet with the officials, and then come to the Daqing Palace."

    Yang Yizhong thought about it. Without King Yun, it would be useless to occupy Daqing Palace. Daqing Palace is a large place and it is easy to disperse the troops. At this time, occupying Daqing Palace would be a waste of time. This is different from the original plan.

    So he said hello and led his subordinates to head towards Ninghe Hall. This Ninghe Hall is in the inner city of the imperial city. The walls of the palaces in the inner city are all high and wide. Some of the palaces have water channels in the middle, forming a natural  At the defensive line, Yang Yizhong led the people to chase after the Forbidden Army, walking on the narrow road with high walls on both sides to Ninghe Hall. The Forbidden Army guarding each hall and gate engaged in battle several times, but they were all quickly defeated by King Yun's party.  Fighting away, the imperial guards finally fled to the back of Ninghe Hall and closed the door at once.

    Yang Yizhong led the people a step too late and failed to follow the imperial army into the Ninghe Hall. All the dead soldiers of the Xinde Mansion rushed forward, slapped the palace door, and bumped into it with their shoulders. The Ninghe Hall gate was thick and heavy.  , completely useless.

    According to the original plan, even if the Ninghe Hall was not part of the plan, if there was a need to enter, there would be guards within the Imperial Guard who would open the door. However, at this time, the guards inside closed the door tightly, making it impossible to enter the Ninghe Hall.

    Zhao Tuo led everyone to rush to the wall and asked Yang Yizhong urgently: "Why haven't you found King Yun yet?"

    Yang Yizhong said loudly: "You can't get in through the palace gate."

    Zhao Tuo said anxiously: "Hurry up and think of a way to attack. It won't be too late, or things will change later." He didn't tell Yang Yizhong, but he also knew that the Yunwang party led everyone to attack the imperial city, which also meant a surprise attack. If they couldn't cut through the mess quickly,  To settle the important matter, the Jing'an Army is not the only army in Kaifeng City, and the Jing'an Army is not monolithic. If they cannot surround the official Song Huizong in time and force him to issue an edict to pass the throne to Zhao Kai, then wait for others to react, then  The situation is bound to fail.

    Yang Yizhong shouted: "Put your hands on your shoulders and climb over the wall." He then directed others: "Find other gates and attack them." Others had to be ordered to leave and find other gates.

    Some of the dead soldiers in front of them immediately went to the base of the wall, some squatted down and others stepped on their shoulders, preparing to take ladders to climb over the wall and enter Ninghe Palace. The high wall of Ninghe Palace was more than twice as high as usual, and there was nothing to worry about.  It is very difficult to enter the climbing area by climbing over the wall with manpower.

    Fang Jinshi and Liu Huanqing also rushed to the wall. Seeing that they had rushed to the front of Ninghe Hall, but could not rush into the hall, they were also anxious.

    This time, the preparations for the palace robbery were very inadequate, and there was no plan. There was no thought of climbing over the wall to attack the palace. Someone finally found a ladder, but the ladder was too short, so the two climbed to the top of the ladder, and everyone below them lifted it up together.  Wanting to send the two people at the top of the ladder up to the wall.

    The two people had just been sent to the top of the wall, and they stretched out their hands to climb the top of the wall. Suddenly, several forbidden soldiers jumped up on the top of the wall. They stood on the top of the wall and attacked with swords and guns. They immediately cut them into pieces and fell down.

    Yang Yizhong and Zhao Tuo ate them allStartled, as the top of the gate of Ninghe Palace burst into flames, two Forbidden Army generals held torches high, holding a thin middle-aged scribe in the middle and climbed up to the top of the gate of Ninghe Palace. Everyone looked up and saw this.  The middle-aged scribe didn't wait to stand still before shouting: "Is the person coming from below Zhao Tuo, the King of Zhennan?"

    Zhao Tuo raised his head and looked at the scribe: "Who are you?"

    The middle-aged scribe loudly said: "I am Xiong Cheshiye, a member of the Prince's East Palace. I have just won the favor of the officials tonight and been appointed as the Minister of Zhongshu. King Zhennan led his troops to invade the palace at night. What do you want to do?  ?¡±

    When Fang Jinshi saw Xiong Che suddenly appearing in the palace, he felt bad. This Xiong Che was cunning and resourceful, but he was far from being comparable to the prince Zhao Huan. He was the prince's teacher, so he naturally wanted the prince to ascend the throne.

    Xiong Che had done a good job as the prefect of Pingjiang, Huaidong, but he was suddenly recalled to Bianliang in a hurry. Naturally, it was because the prince was about to be promoted. If what he said was true, he had just been dismissed from a fifth-grade prefect by Song Huizong tonight.  As the Vice Minister of Zhongshu who was promoted to the third rank, there was no doubt that Zhao Huan would be established immediately in the emperor's mind.

    Zhao Tuo replied loudly: "The Jin soldiers outside the city are imminent in attacking the city. The courtiers have not seen the officials for several days. We are worried that the officials are in trouble and want to see them face to face to propose strategies to quell the rebellion."

    Xiong Che suddenly shouted loudly: "How brave! King Zhennan is a descendant of Taizu and guards the border areas on behalf of the official family. It is a big mistake to enter the capital without obeying the imperial edict. Yet he leads his army here late at night. Do you want to rebel?"

    Zhao Tuo said loudly: "You are talking nonsense. The official has not been seen for several days. It is very unusual at such a critical moment. I don't know if there are collaborators who have controlled the official and sealed the palace gate. Please ask the Imperial Army to open the palace."  Please let me go in to meet the official, then I can rest assured."

    Xiong Che said: "The imperial envoy is Brother Zhao, Prince Yun. Are you saying that Prince Yun is a traitor to the enemy?"

    Zhao Tuo was at a loss for words. When Fang Jinshi saw Zhao Tuo and Xiong Che arguing at this moment, he became extremely anxious. Zhao Tuo wanted to trick Xiong Che into opening the gate of Ninghe Hall and letting everyone in, but he underestimated Xiong Che even more.  In a hurry, he ran to Zhao Tuo and whispered: "King Zhennan, just say that we want to see King Yun."

    Zhao Tuo, the king of Zhennan, bent down and said, "What if he calls Prince Yun out and asks us to withdraw our troops?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "He could have called King Yun over long ago. There is no need for him to come forward. King Yun is really coming, and there is nothing we can do if we don't retreat."

    Zhao Tuo, the king of Zhennan, was still hesitating. Fang Jinshi knew that time could not be delayed, so he said loudly: "Prefect Xiong, we want to see King Yun."

    Xiong Che looked down and saw Fang Jinshi standing in the dark. He couldn't see who was speaking, but it sounded familiar to him, so Xiong Che said, "Who wants to see King Yun? Stand in the light and speak."

    Fang Jinshi said anxiously to Yang Yizhong: "Leave him alone, it's only reasonable to think of a way to attack him quickly."

    Yang Yizhong said hello, and the dead soldiers started to move again. Xiong Che saw it from a high place and said quickly: "You guys stop first, I will go and invite King Yun to come." He turned to go down, then turned back.  He said: "If you continue to act recklessly, King Yun's life will be in danger. Please think more clearly." After saying this, he went down to the wall with the two forbidden soldiers.

    The threatening tone of his words was very strong. Yang Yizhong suddenly became discouraged and ordered his men to stop climbing the wall. Zhao Tuo jumped anxiously but was unable to do so. No one expected that everyone was worshiping the god together, but the god was missing.  .

    Another group of people came over and reported to Yang Yizhong: "We can't attack the inner city and have lost many brothers."

    Yang Yizhong said anxiously: "Go find a ladder, find a sledgehammer and axe, smash the door and wall, and attack together as soon as King Yun shows up." These subordinates felt particularly embarrassed. Those who were unfamiliar with the place in the imperial city at this time, went to  I couldn't find a ladder or a hammer, but I didn't dare to disobey my order, so I had to look for it.

    Fang Jinshi said to Zhao Tuo: "This Xiong Che is just stalling for time. The longer it takes, the more danger we will be in."

    Zhao Tuo said: "What should we do? No one knows whether what he said is true or false. What if it is true?"

    Fang Jinshi said anxiously: "Regardless of whether it's true or not, we can't just wait here. We have to rush to Ninghe Hall even if we die."

    While Zhao Tuo was still hesitating, Fang Jinshi snatched his command flag and said loudly: "Prince Yun has an order. Immediately rush into the Ninghe Hall. The first person to see Prince Yun will be promoted to the third level and rewarded with a hundred taels of gold."

    He had no choice but to pass on the false order. Guang Guang had been staying in front of the Ninghe Palace for more than half an hour. If he didn't break in, his trip would fail. Everyone knew the consequences of failure.

    After hearing this, Yang Yizhong shouted loudly that there must be a brave man under the heavy reward. Although everyone could not distinguish the true from the false at this time, they all believed him with the flag in their hands, and their emotions became high again, causing the heavy weapons to smash the gate and the  On the wall, someone found another wooden ladder.

    &nbAfter all, Fang Jinshi had been to the battlefield of the Northwest Army and saw the siege. He noticed that on the right side of the Ninghe Hall gate, against the wall, there was a stone pillar more than ten feet high and as thick as a hexagonal jar, and there was a stone pillar next to it.  This stone pillar stone platform is a temporary mounting stone for horses. Fang Jinshi took a look and said: "Come on, lift this up and hit the door."

    Fortunately, this stone pillar was not buried deep in the ground, but was connected to a base and placed on the ground. A group of dead soldiers from Xinde Mansion came over and knocked down the stone pillar. Dozens of people carried it and rushed towards the gate of Ninghe Palace.  It's like a ramming car used in siege.

 Chapter 367 Military Advice

    This group of dead warriors carried the stone pillars and ran towards the gate of Ninghe Hall. Someone on the top of the wall shouted: "Fire the arrows." Suddenly, many crossbowmen from the Forbidden Army appeared on the top of the wall. These people rode on the high wall and headed towards the passage.  The people of King Yun's party inside were shooting arrows. For a while, many dead soldiers in Xinde Mansion were hit by arrows and fell to the ground wailing one after another.

    Although there were not many archers on the wall, they were unavoidable in the passage and the distance was so close. King Yun¡¯s party was in confusion for a while. Many of the dead soldiers who were carrying stone pillars and preparing to hit the door were hit by arrows. When someone fell down, the stone pillar fell to the ground and was smashed again.  If it touches the legs and feet of many people, it will be impossible to break the door.

    All the members of Prince Yun's Mansion just wanted to rush into the palace. The weapons they carried were mostly swords, guns and sticks. Very few of them would bring bows and arrows. After all, they were not preparing to defend the city or fight with the army. The defending imperial troops were condescending and took advantage of their weapons.  At this time, the people of Prince Yun's Mansion were on their backs and in a state of panic. Even Zhennan King Zhao Tuo was hit by an arrow in the leg and was snatched by his subordinates to a place where they could not hide under the door.

    Suddenly, I saw a figure sneaking quietly under the corner of the wall. This wall was a blind spot for the crossbowmen on the top of the wall. The man raised the iron gun in his hand and jumped up, and stabbed the head of the gun. Although the top of the wall was very high, but  It was enough for the man to jump up slightly while holding the red-tasseled iron spear. The bow-swordsman riding on the top of the wall was stabbed in the leg by his iron spear and fell to the top of the wall immediately.

    Fang Jinshi took a closer look and found out that it was Gao Chong. Gao Chong stabbed several people in the legs and feet one after another. Only then did other archers on the wall realize that there was someone under the wall. These archers quickly put their legs and feet away, put their legs on the wall, and continued to shoot arrows downwards.  Once Gao Chong comes, he won't be able to stab anyone.

    It's just that it's not so convenient for the archer to shoot arrows like this, and the arrows are not so dense. Even so, the dead soldiers of Sindh Mansion either stay far away from the wall, or hide in the doorway where they can't shoot but cannot open the door.  Those who were injured and unable to evacuate were slowly shot to death by the shooters on the wall one by one, and no one could save them.

    At first, this military admonishment seemed as easy as searching a bag to retrieve something. Unexpectedly, he couldn't even enter the Ninghe Hall in the inner city, so he suffered heavy casualties. Yang Yizhong pressed his body against the wall and said to Fang Jinshi: "No, we can't attack it."  , we can only evacuate first and then make plans.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said loudly: "This trip can only be forward and not retreat. We can retreat wherever we can."

    Yang Yizhong said: "This is God's will. There is nothing we can do. If we don't evacuate, it will be too late." He had no other way. At this time, the morale of the dead soldiers was disappearing rapidly, and everyone was afraid of death.  , he couldn't restrain him even if he wanted to.

    Fang Jinshi stared intently at the Imperial Guards shooting arrows on the wall, with fire coming out of his eyes. Since he couldn't attack, retreat was the only way. But this trip was no better than marching. Retreating would be a dead end, and there would be no chance to start over.  .

    Liu Huanqing squeezed in front of Fang Jinshi and said, "Brother-in-law, what should we do now?"

    Fang Jinshi turned around and said, "Are you sorry?"

    Liu Huanqing saw that his expression was a little scary, and she didn't dare to answer but shook her head. Her expression was firm, and Fang Jinshi cursed angrily: "You are a thief, I will fight today."

    Fang Jinshi turned around and stared at Liu Huanqing. Just when Liu Huanqing was about to ask him what he was looking at, his body was hugged tightly by him, and he was pulled into his arms. Fang Jinshi pressed his lips and nose together with his lips, feeling  His hands were all over his body.

    Liu Huanqing was shocked. He never expected that he would kiss him rudely at such a critical moment in front of so many people. He pushed and hit him involuntarily. Fang Jinshi quickly let go of Liu Huanqing and turned to Yang who looked at him in surprise.  Yizhong said: "Before I died, I kissed my sister-in-law on the mouth and touched her breasts. Even if I die, it won't be a loss. General Yang, tell your brothers to follow me and fight to the death. Come to me."  Get in."

    Yang Yizhong said: "How to rush?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'll shout one, two, three, and ask your brothers to throw whatever they have in their hands at the top of the wall. Let's take the lead and rush over, lift the pillars and hit the door."

    Yang Yizhong said: "Is this possible?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you can't do it, you have to do it. Give me the order quickly."

    Yang Yizhong hurriedly passed on the message. Fang Jinshi looked up at the sky and the wall, and then shouted: "One, twothreethrow it to me."

    The dead soldiers of Xinde Mansion and the party members of Prince Yun Mansion threw their torches, light weapons, and rocks and sticks that could be found nearby at the wall. Although the archers on the wall also shot a few arrows, the ones thrown up from below  Although the objects were not accurate, they were quite numerous and they hit a few. The shooters could only turn around and dodge first. Fang Jinshi saw the opportunity and shouted: "Let's go, let's go" He ran out of the hiding place first and jumped to  He shouted in front of the stone pillar: "Hurry up, hurry up."

    Yang Yizhong followed the lead and ran over. The dead soldiers saw the opportunity and rushed over. They lifted up the stone pillars and rushed under the doorway. Once they reached the doorway, the shooters on the wall could not shoot them. They were originally in the doorway.  ?Zhao Tuo and others also came to help, and everyone worked together to help. Together they used stone pillars to slam into the palace gate of Ninghe Hall.

    After several consecutive knocks, the gap in the thick door of Ninghe Hall suddenly widened by more than half a foot. Two broken door latches were revealed behind the door. The person behind carrying the stone pillar did not know that he had already knocked it open and moved forward.  After sending them off once, several people fell to the ground. When Yang Yizhong saw that the door was knocked open, he shouted loudly and led the crowd to rush into Ninghe Hall. These dead soldiers had just suppressed their energy, and as soon as they entered  He went to the Ninghe Hall and ran towards the Imperial Guards inside to fight with all their might.

    Fang Jinshi also fell down and was stepped on several times by the sergeants behind him. He couldn't get up for a long time. When he got up, he felt the person behind him reaching out to pull him. Fang Jinshi looked back and saw that it was  Liu Huanqing, her face was still stained with tears. She was suddenly kissed so rudely by Fang Jinshi. Liu Huanqing's tears of grievance flowed out immediately, but she followed and watched Fang Jinshi lead everyone to carry the stone pillar and rush to the door with blood boiling under the rain of arrows.  She immediately wiped her tears and squeezed behind him to help.

    Fang Jinshi got up from the ground, didn't bother to say anything to Liu Huanqing, took her hand and rushed into the door of Ninghe Hall. These Yun Wang gang members were full of blood. As long as they rushed through the door, they would immediately gain the upper hand and resist.  The Imperial Guards were defeated one after another, and they fought and retreated towards the side hall. With the support of two sergeants, Zhao Tuo hurriedly shouted: "Find King Yun quickly, find King Yun quickly."

    Needless to say, Yang Yizhong led his men and horses to search from room to room while fighting. There were many rooms in the Ninghe Hall, and there were also many rockery pavilions in the garden behind. The Yun Wang party searched for a long time but could not find it.

    On the left side of Ninghe Hall, there are two small pavilions, named Yuying Pavilion and Yujian Pavilion. Yujian Pavilion was originally built on a low open space with a spring nearby. During the Taizong period, the springs were dug for livestock water and introduced at the same time.  The water from the Bian River came in and formed an artificial lake. Yujian Pavilion became an isolated island in the center of the lake. Later, a wooden bridge and railings were built to lead to Yujian Pavilion.

    Yang Yizhong led the people from the Ninghe Hall to the Yuying Pavilion when they heard someone shouting: "Prince Yun is here." Yang Yizhong entered the stone and led the people to look for the sound, only to see a small group of forbidden troops.  As he was running towards the lake, he seemed to be pushing a young man in the middle, but he couldn't see clearly in the dark with the light of the torch. Yang Yizhong got anxious and led his men to chase him.

    This small group of forbidden troops fled along the wooden bridge towards Yujian Pavilion in the center of the lake. Yang Yizhong shouted: "King Yun, go slowly." He led his troops to chase after him. Fang Jinshi let go of Liu Huanqing upon seeing this and ran to Yang Yizhong quickly.  The middle man said: "Be careful not to chase after him."

    Yang Yizhong said in surprise: "Why?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "If Prince Yun had fallen into their hands, he would have used them to threaten us to retreat. How could we escape while walking? Escape to the middle of the lake is also a dead end."

    Yang Yizhong said anxiously: "What if it is really King Yun?"

    Fang Jinshi pondered for a moment and said, "Don't go up there all."

    Yang Yizhong thought what he said was reasonable, so he stopped and asked more than ten people to chase Yujian Pavilion. When these ten people were about to walk across the wooden bridge to Yujian Pavilion, the dark pavilion in the lake suddenly lit up.  The lights were turned on, the windows were opened, and thousands of arrows rained out from the house. These dozens of dead soldiers had no time to escape and were shot into hedgehogs.

    Yang Yi's head was pounding. If Fang Jinshi hadn't stopped him in time, so many people would have survived. After this burst of arrows, the lights quickly went out again, and Yujian Pavilion immediately turned on again.  Calm was restored.

    Yang Yizhong turned around and asked, "What should we do now?"

    He now started to ask Fang Jinshi about his idea. Fang Jinshi gritted his teeth and said, "I bet that King Yun will definitely not be here in Ninghe Hall. Searching here is a complete waste of time. Xiong Che also thinks so of us."

    Yang Yizhong said: "Then where will King Yun be?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Who is the biggest in the imperial city? Of course it is the official family. If you find the official family, you will naturally find King Yun."

    Yang Yizhong said: "Do you really want to lead troops to Yanfu Palace?"

    Although Yanfu Palace is also within the inner palace of the imperial city, it is a relatively independent palace area. Yanfu Palace was the entertainment place for the emperor and empress, and it was not large in scale at first.  After Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty came to the throne, he was dissatisfied with the small size of the palace and garden, so he expanded and built it aggressively.  After the expansion of Yanfu Palace, it became elegant and comfortable. Song Huizong spent most of his time in this palace.

    Although everyone knew that leading troops to rob the palace would definitely lead to the last meeting with Song Huizong, this matter would definitely not be possible without Song Huizong, who must be forced to issue an edict to pass the throne to King Yun Zhao Kai, but Yang Yizhong still had to meet the emperor in person.  Show timidity.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course we have to go to Yanfu Palace. Mr. Yuwen should be ready. Inform Mr. Yuwen that we will go to Yanfu Palace."

    Zhao Tuo was injured. He seemed to have taken over the command and became the commander-in-chief. Yang Yizhong gritted his teeth and said, "Okay."

    &nbsp;Fang Jinshi comforted him and said: "Prince Yun has been in business for many years. Most of the imperial guards in the imperial city are willing to let him ascend to the rank of emperor. As long as they don't force the imperial guards to a dead end, they will not kill us. But when we reach Yanfu Palace, we will not be able to kill him."  Don¡¯t get stage fright, just go in with your head in advance.¡±

 Chapter 368 Counterinsurgency

    When Yang Yizhong heard what Fang Jinshi said, he waved his hand to his men, bet him once, and led everyone towards Yanfu Palace.

    Xinde Mansion and other members of King Yun's party hurried to the gate of Yanfu Palace. The gate of Yanfu Palace was not as strong as Ninghe Palace, and the wall was not high. But when they hurried forward, Yang Yizhong broke out in a cold sweat.  , kept saying: "Thishow can we get in?"

    The square in front of the Yanfu Palace was filled with black soldiers. Although it was unclear how many people there were in the darkness, judging from the formation, there were at least a thousand people, with no end visible at a glance.

    These forbidden troops were surprisingly quiet, and there was almost no big movement. The dead soldiers led by Yang Yizhong originally shouted and rushed over. When these people saw that the square was filled with forbidden troops, their voices quickly became quieter and they stopped immediately.  They stopped moving forward and then looked at each other in confusion. The person behind them kept bumping into the person in front of them and blamed them for not moving forward.

    Although the people led by Yang Yizhong were like wolves and tigers in front, when they arrived at the square of Yanfu Palace, they were suddenly at a disadvantage. They all crowded together and turned around just waiting for Yang Yizhong's order to retreat.  escaped.

    The Imperial Guards in the square stared at each other while the members of King Yun's party rushed towards them, and did not take the initiative to attack them. The rows of Forbidden Soldiers seemed like monsters with blood spurting out from their mouths, just waiting for those from King Yun's party to come to their mouths.  The food came over and swallowed in one gulp, and it didn't even bother to waste energy by stretching its head over to take it in its mouth.

    Yang Yizhong was also panicked for a moment. He grabbed the back of Fang Jinshi's hand and said anxiously: "What should I do, what should I do?" He was so nervous that Fang Jinshi's hand almost bled.

    Fang Jinshi threw him away and yelled: "What to do, what to do, how do I know what to do? None of the promised secretaries are missing. Prince Zhennan, please come and make an idea."

    Zhao Tuo, the king of Zhennan, asked two sergeants to rush over at this time. Although he was injured by an arrow, he was not dead. He did not dare to go to heal his wounds at such a critical moment. Zhao Tuo saw this kind of situation in front of him.  Due to the situation, he had no choice but to say: "Everyone has to evacuate first."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What's the difference between that and wiping your neck? It's better to kill yourself here and get a better reputation."

    When he spoke like this, Yang Yizhong and Zhao Tuo didn't dare to reply. The two leaders had no other options. The situation here was very embarrassing. They couldn't advance or retreat. Zhao Tuo was defeated by him.  He actually said in a low voice: "Master Fang, Mr. Fang Guanren, please think of a way quickly, we all listen to you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why don't the Imperial Guards rush over and annihilate us? We are facing death now, so why not take a gamble and give it a try?"

    Yang Yizhong said anxiously: "You tell me how to fight quickly, don't show off." He turned around and grabbed the clothes on Liu Huanqing's arm, pulled her to Fangjin Stone and pushed her on him, saying: "Your sister-in-law is here, hurry up  My dear, please touch it quickly so that you can lead all the brothers to fight hard."

    This Yang Yizhong was really anxious and could do whatever he said. At the critical moment in front of Ninghe Palace just now, Fang Jinshi thought of having a good time first, kissing and touching him regardless of his face. He felt that it was worth his while to risk his life.  Yang Yizhong saw the capture of Ninghe Hall. As soon as he saw Liu Huanqing beside him, he thought of it.

    Liu Huanqing was embarrassed and anxious and let Yang Yizhong push Fang Jinshi into his arms. She wanted to break free, but Yang Yizhong held her tightly. Fang Jinshi put his arms around her waist and carried her to his other side.  On one side, he shouted to the crowd: "High favor, high favor."

    Gao Chong agreed in the crowd and squeezed in front of him. Fang Jinshi said: "Let's fight together as brothers and rush forward with me. Don't blame me if you die." After he said this, Gao Chong didn't wait for Gao Chong.  Agreeing, he reached out and grabbed the buckler of the sergeant in front of him, handed it into Liu Huanqing's hands, and shouted: "Brothers who are not afraid of death, follow me."

    He held Liu Huanqing's hand in one hand and held a short knife in the other. Gao Chong followed him. The three of them took the lead and rushed towards the large formation of the Forbidden Army, which was like a copper wall. The three of them took six or seven steps. Yang Yizhong  Then he shouted: "Brothers, charge." He followed suit.

    They were not far from the Forbidden Army formation. Fang Jinshi held Liu Huanqing's hand and ran forward. They soon arrived in front of the Forbidden Army formation. A leader of the Forbidden Army at the front shouted when Fang Jinshi was approaching: "So brave."  As he spoke, he slashed horizontally with the long-handled sword in his hand. His sword was long and powerful. Fang Jinshi said in his heart: "It's over." In his desperation, he did not forget to turn around and hug Liu Huanqing, using his body to block the flashing sword.  A machete with a cold light.

    Although he has always been a womanizer in his life, he was able to risk his own life and protect the women around him at the most critical moment. The leader of the forbidden army looked fierce, but his sword was cut out flat, all the way up, until  When Fang Jinshi's body was still half a foot tall, it was already leaning into the sky. He was just pretending to scare him.Before Fang Jinshi could figure out what was going on, Gao Chong had already snatched it away. The leader turned around and ran away dragging the knife, shouting: "It's amazing."

    Gao Chong just looked at him, and he turned around and ran away. At this time, Yang Yizhong also led the Xinde Mansion to rush up. Strangely enough, this extremely scary-looking Forbidden Army formation was forced to give these Xinde Mansion  The dead soldiers of the government fought their way out. As soon as these forbidden soldiers engaged in the battle, they immediately dispersed and fled. These forbidden soldiers were as soft as the gangsters on the street. The gangsters also knew how to say tough words and find a place.  These forbidden soldiers shouted: "What a powerful thief."

    "Hurry up and protect the official family."

    "There are thieves behind us, everyone, be careful."

    The Forbidden Army formation that was relatively quiet just now quickly became chaotic. Yang Yizhong led the people past Fang Jinshi and quickly reached the gate of Yanfu Palace. They turned upside down in the Forbidden Army formation, like a steel knife chopping tofu.  Sometimes it's not because the blade is too sharp, but because the tofu is too soft.

    Yang Yizhong led these people to rush through the formation, and even rushed directly into Yanfu Palace. The forbidden troops defending in front of the square quickly dispersed in confusion. Yang Yizhong naturally understood that these forbidden troops were not real.  The battle strength is too weak. If they really want to wipe out the gangsters like King Yun, they will definitely not be the opponents of the Forbidden Army.

    Yanfu Palace also has a main hall. To get to the main hall, you have to pass through a gate. Yang Yizhong entered the stone and led everyone to the main entrance. The road is not long. There is a T-shaped road leading to the main entrance of Yanfu Palace. Yang Yizhong  As soon as they reached the intersection, another group of people happened to be approaching from another road. The intersection was blocked by a palace, so they didn't see each other until they were very close.

    Fang Jinshi was surprised when he saw that the person in the group coming from the fork in the road was actually Xiong Che. At the same time, Xiong Che also saw Yang Yizhong entering the stone. Both sides were shocked and moved their swords to move forward. Yang Yizhong had already recognized  When Xiong Che came out, he was on the top of the gate of Ninghe Hall. He was so angry that he immediately rushed forward with his sword in hand.

    There are many people in King Yun's party, and they all come here to take advantage of the victory. They are all warriors. The princelings behind Xiong Che are only forty or fifty people, and there are also some civil servants. Seeing that these people will soon be stabbed by the people of King Yun's party.  After slashing and killing, Xiong Che did not retreat but advanced. He stood in front of the two teams and shouted: "You are not going to take action anymore. Are you disregarding Wang Kai's life?"

    Fang Jinshi jumped forward and said loudly: "Everyone, don't listen to his deception. If King Yun really falls into his hands, there is no need to wait until now."

    When Yang Yizhong heard what he said, he immediately led his people forward again. Xiong Che said loudly: "Listen to me."

    Yang Yizhong stopped involuntarily when he heard what he was about to say. Xiong Che first looked at Fang Jinshi and said, "It's really you. I really regret it."

    When Fang Jinshi heard what he said, he knew that he regretted not taking his own life when he was imprisoned in Pingjiang Mansion Prison. Just as he was about to step forward to speak, Xiong Che didn't want to give him a chance to speak, and immediately said: "You guys  If you want to see King Yun, I will take you there."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't listen to him."

    Yang Yizhong had already taken a step forward, put the knife on Xiong Che's neck, and shouted: "Where is King Yun?"

    Xiong Che showed no fear at all and turned around and said, "If you want to see King Yun, come with me."

    Fang Jinshi wanted to stop him, but Yang Yizhong was eager to see Yun Wang Zhao Kai and had already escorted Xiong Che to the direction they came from. The Yun Wang party members surrounded the prince party members and followed Xiong Che together.

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to follow him. After walking not far, he came to the waterside. Yanfu Palace also has an artificial lake, and there is also a pavilion like Yujian Pavilion in the center of the lake. Xiong Che led  Everyone came to the lake and said to Yang Yizhong: "Prince Yun is upstairs. If you don't believe it, you can call him loudly."

    When Yang Yizhong heard that he opened his mouth to shout, Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "Don't shout yet, be careful of tricks."

    Yang Yizhong swallowed the cry that came to his lips. He grabbed Xiong Che's lapel and shouted loudly: "What did you do to Prince Yun? Tell me, what's the trick!"

    Xiong Che said coldly: "King Yun Kai led the people to conspire against the rebellion, and he deserves to be punished. The prince cherishes the brotherhood and compassion of brothers, and cannot bear to see brothers killing each other. He wants to spare one side. Please ask Zheng  The Queen and Prince Yun's biological mother, Concubine Wang, came to persuade him. Prince Yun has suddenly come to his senses. He is upstairs right now. You might as well call him out. Prince Yun will have something to say to you."

    Xiong Che said calmly, and Yang Yizhong couldn't tell the truth from the lie. He couldn't help but cast his eyes on Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi couldn't tell whether what Xiong Che said was true or false, but if what Xiong Che said at this time was true,  , then as soon as Zhao Kai came out to speak, regardless of whether he was forced or not, the military remonstrance immediately failed completely.

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward and said, "Where is the prince at this time? Where is the official family?"?¡±

    Xiong Che said: "The officials are waiting for news from King Yun in the Yanfu Palace. King Yun Kai has done such a treacherous and unethical thing. He has really betrayed the favor of the officials in his life. Let me tell you the truth. The prince has been awarded the official title."  According to the family tradition, he is currently leading the imperial army to suppress the rebellion."

 Chapter 369 Reversal

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head and thought, and said to Gao Chong beside him: "Take a few people and sneak quietly to the attic in the lake to see if Prince Yun is there. No matter whether he is there or not, don't make any announcement. If he is, just invite him here. If he is not,  , just return quickly.¡±

    Gao Chong gave him the order to lead people there. Yang Yizhong assigned dozens of people to go with him. Fang Jinshi also warned: "Be careful in everything."

    Xiong Che said disdainfully: "Yun Wangkai has been upstairs all the time, and he was afraid that I might lie to you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "If Brother Zhao is really in that attic, why doesn't he come out?"

    Xiong Che said: "As soon as he leaves the attic, he will be captured by the prince and punished for the crime of treason. The prince had known that King Yun Kai wanted to plot evil and usurp the throne. For a while, there was no real evidence. Now you broke into the palace without authorization and committed a heinous crime. The world  Everyone saw it. The prince had been waiting for the opportunity to kill King Yun, and finally he got it."

    Fang Jinshi said nonchalantly: "If the prince really has such a plan, there is no need to wait until today. Since King Yun is trapped in that attic, why don't you just send people up to capture him? What are you afraid of?"

    Xiong Che immediately stopped talking, and Fang Jinshi said: "You just said that Queen Zheng and Wang Guifei persuaded King Yun. King Yun has already woken up. You are too afraid to come forward. That is, Queen Zheng and Wang Guifei are still there.  Attic, Queen Zheng wants to leave, who of you dares to stop her, the reason why she is still here is because Queen Zheng is actually protecting King Yun, with Queen Zheng here, none of you dare to make a mistake, am I right?"

    Xiong Che raised his eyes and looked at Fang Jinshi. He wanted to say something but didn't say anything. Then he turned away. There was some admiration and some dissatisfaction in his eyes. Fang Jinshi knew that his guess was good. He didn't say anything. Yang Yizhong saw that he was just  He sent Gao Chong and several people to go there, and he quarreled with Xiong Che here again. He was anxious and stepped forward and said: "Since King Yun is in the attic, let's go over and greet him."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't worry, it depends on which one of us can calm down at this moment. Magistrate Xiong brought me here, he must have some backup plans. The prince's party is short of talents, they are all just a group of people who can adapt to the wind."  , except for Magistrate Xiong, all of them are incompetent, and Magistrate Xiong unexpectedly fell into our hands. As long as you keep an eye on Magistrate Xiong, the Prince's party will inevitably be in chaos."

    Xiong Che glanced at Fang Jinshi with hatred, and then said: "Although Empress Zheng is respected and powerful, can she be more noble than the Crown Prince of the East Palace? The Crown Prince has received the official's consent and will succeed to the throne in the near future. This has forced the Crown Prince to be anxious. The Crown Prince  After personally going to the attic to arrest King Yun Kai, is Empress Zheng fighting with the prince? Is this Song Dynasty's surname Zhao or Zheng?"

    Xiong Che¡¯s words were of great weight. Yang Yizhong said: "Although the prince is noble, should we watch the prince take action?"

    Xiong Che said: "Then why don't you hurry up to the attic in the lake to meet King Yun."

    Fang Jinshi actually laughed and said: "If King Ding had the courage to go to the attic to capture King Yun, where would King Yun be today? It turns out that the prince is waiting on the other side. Very good, very good."

    Yang Yizhong said: "Then what should we do?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The Prince of the East Palace is not in a hurry, why should we be in a hurry?"

    Xiong Che laughed and said: "Since everyone is not in a hurry, I will sleep until dawn." After he said that, he sat on the ground, folded his hands behind his head and lay on the ground, pillowing his palms  He closed his eyes and crossed his right leg over his left leg, looking leisurely and contented.

    Yang Yizhong became anxious, stretched out his legs to kick him, and shouted: "Get up." He turned to Fang Jinshi and said: "The prince's party can wait, but we can't wait. If the overall situation cannot be decided as soon as the sky breaks, it will be dangerous."  That¡¯s it.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Let him sleep, and I'll see how he sleeps." He took out a wooden box from his arms and opened it. Inside were three soaring fire dragon rattle arrows. Fang Jinshi took it out and pointed it at Liu Huanqing beside him.  He said: "I'm bored anyway, let's set off a few fireworks for everyone to see."

    Liu Huanqing was stunned. Fang Jinshi smiled and took a torch from the person next to him and handed it to her. He raised the soaring fire dragon in his hand and said, "You light the fire."

    Liu Huanqing took the torch and came closer, igniting the soaring fire dragon in his hand. The rattle arrow roared into the sky, exploded in the sky, and burst into beautiful fireworks.

    Fang Jinshi fired the three soaring fire dragons in his hand. Xiong Che sat up straight from the ground and said, "What are you doing?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and replied: "I'll invite the prince to watch the beautiful fireworks."

    Xiong Che got up from the ground and looked across the lake and said, "What a little trick, the prince is not going anywhere tonight. No matter what you do, he will guard Renshou Palace until dawn."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then let's make a bet to see if he can stay in Renshou Palace." He reached out and took Liu Huanqing's little hand, kissed the back of her hand and said, "I won every bet tonight.  ,???Since you, the blessed general, are by my side to prosper me, please prosper me one more time.  "

    Liu Huanqing lowered his head, but did not retract his hand and let him hold it. At this critical moment, he was teasing the little girl here. Yang Yizhong couldn't stand it anymore and stepped forward and said: "What should we do? Here  Are you waiting blindly?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Assemble the people and prepare to go to the attic to meet King Yun."

    Xiong Che said: "As soon as King Yun comes out, the imperial troops on the lake will go by boat to capture him. If necessary, kill him regardless of life or death. The prince will never let you welcome King Yun. You'd better give up on this idea."  , if you don¡¯t want King Yun to die, let¡¯s wait for dawn together.¡±

    Yang Yizhong said angrily: "If King Yun has something to do, I will chop off your dog's head first."

    Xiong Che smiled contemptuously and said, "I am deeply honored to trade a mere life for King Yun's."

    Yang Yishang got angry and was about to step forward. Fang Jinshi said, "Listen." Yang Yizhong stopped and listened carefully, but didn't hear anything special, so he asked, "What are you listening to?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you can't hear me, you can look at the other side."

    Yang Yizhong looked up and saw the flames on the opposite side soaring into the sky, and the shouts of killing became louder and louder. Fang Jinshi said: "My ambush troops are about to make a contribution. General Yang, let's go to meet Prince Yun."

    Xiong Che ran to the lake, jumped into the water and looked up at the opposite side. Opposite was the Renshou Palace where the prince was. He was anxious but didn't know what was going on. Fang Jinshi said: "Pull him back, let's go and greet him."  King Yun."

    Yang Yizhong was overjoyed and asked the sergeant to catch the absent-minded Xiong Che, and they all headed towards the wooden bridge by the lake.

    When a group of people arrived at the bridge, Yang Yizhong said: "Do we dare to shout?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "If we don't shout now, when will we wait? Everyone shouts that King Ding has been killed."

    Yang Yizhong was stunned, and Fang Jinshi took the lead in shouting: "King Ding has been executed, and the prince has been killed." When he shouted, the people behind him also shouted. In the dark night, no one knew whether it was true or not, and people were panicked.  At night, the uncertain imperial guards heard that the prince had failed, and they were naturally disheartened.

    Yang Yizhong also shouted, and everyone got on the bridge together, shouting and heading towards the attic on the wooden bridge towards the lake.

 Chapter 370 The yellow robe is added to the body

    Yang Yizhong led a large group of people, and the sergeants supported Zhao Tuo, the king of Zhennan, and headed towards the attic in the lake. When they walked to the front of the building, Yang Yizhong shouted: "Prince Yun, where is Prince Yun?"

    The second floor window of the attic opened, Gao Chong stuck his head out and said, "Prince Yun is here."

    Yang Yizhong personally supported Zhao Tuo and walked with Fang Jinshi from the stairs to the second floor. As soon as they got upstairs, someone said: "The queen is here, please don't make any noise."

    Yang Yizhong agreed and asked his subordinates to wait downstairs. An attendant opened the door for them, and saw King Yun Zhao Kai standing on one side, with two women in gorgeous clothes sitting in the middle. Zhao Tuo saw King Yun  He and the two noble ladies immediately said one by one: "I have met the queen, I have met the noble king, and I have met Brother Zhao."

    Zhao Kai said with a smile on his face: "Are you injured? Doesn't it matter."

    Zhao Tuo said: "I can't die yet."

    Zhao Kai looked behind everyone and said, "Where is Mr. Yuwen?"

    Zhao Tuo said: "Mr. Yuwen has arranged the city's defense and is on his way."

    Zhao Kai nodded and said: "Tell your subordinates that the imperial city is unusual, especially the harem. You must not disturb or interfere with it."

    It was only then that Yang Yizhong interjected: "Don't worry, Third Brother Zhao, Mr. Yuwen has already made arrangements, and we have already given instructions."

    Zhao Kai said yes repeatedly, looked at everyone, nodded to Fang Jinshi, and then said: "Then let's go out."

    Yang Yizhong and the others hugged Zhao Kai and were about to go downstairs. Zhao Kai first said goodbye to Queen Zheng and Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang looked happy and everyone went downstairs. Behind them, they heard Queen Zheng saying to Mr. Wang: "Okay, you  The long-cherished wish finally came true, and the hard work was finally worth it"

    Yang Yizhong and Zhao Tuo went downstairs with Fang Jinshi in their arms. Zhao Kai was surprised when he heard some dead soldiers shouting: "The prince has been killed" and immediately asked: "The prince has been killed? Who gave the order?"  hand?"

    Yang Yizhong said hurriedly: "The sergeants are shouting like this just to disturb the morale of the prince and his party. We don't know what the prince is doing at this time."

    Zhao Kai immediately lowered his face and said: "Hurry up and send the order to protect the prince. I will not imitate Li Shimin."

    Yang Yizhong had no choice but to have someone give the order to go down. Zhao Kai had just walked to the shore when he saw a group of Forbidden Army holding torches from far to near. Yang Yizhong didn't know the enemy or friend, so he quickly got on guard. The current leader of this group of Forbidden Army shouted as he walked.  : "Prince Yun, Prince Yun, and the guards, Si Zuo, are all here."

    Zhao Kai was overjoyed and took a few steps forward. As soon as the leader of the forbidden army saw Zhao Kai, who was still far away, he immediately knelt down in the tunnel and said: "I was late, please forgive me, Prince Yun."

    Zhao Kai stepped forward to help the man and said, "It's not too late, General He is here just in time."

    General He waved his hand and said, "Protect King Yun."

    The Forbidden Army immediately took action and even pushed aside the dead Iron Army soldiers in Yang Yizhong. King Yun had just landed here when another Forbidden Army came quickly, but it was the Infantry Army Division of the Guards Division in front of the palace. This general was a veteran general.  The surname is Li, and he is also here to protect King Yun.

    Zhao Kai walked forward another hundred steps, and another forbidden army came. It was the commander of the guard department in front of the palace. It was also said that it was to protect King Yun. The number of troops protecting King Yun increased and quickly grew.  stand up.

    By the time Zhao Kai arrived at the gate of Yanfu Palace, dozens of mighty generals were already crowding behind him, pushing Yang Yi Zhongfang Jinshi and others to the back. It was unknown where these people had gone.  , suddenly got the news and suddenly emerged from the ground.

    Fang Jinshi secretly complained, but there was nothing he could do. The guards in front of the palace were numerous and powerful, and they surrounded King Yun in the center. When Yang Yizhong thought of walking closer, there were people who secretly pushed him to prevent him from walking to King Yun.

    King Yun Zhao Kai walked out of Yanfu Palace and went to the garden behind Ninghe Palace. He stopped and said, "Where is Mr. Yuwen? Let him come to see me quickly."

    Someone agreed and rushed away. Of course, there would be no shortage of manpower at this time, and everyone would rush to do whatever they were told.

    There is a Taoist temple in the garden behind Ninghe Hall. Because the emperors of the Song Dynasty have believed in Taoism since Song Zhenzong, there are also several large-scale Taoist places built in the imperial city. The Taoist temple in the garden of Ninghe Hall is called Yuqing Temple  , there are usually several Huangmen eunuchs serving in this Taoist temple disguised as Taoist priests.

    Zhao Kai stopped moving forward and turned around to lead the generals into Yuqing Temple. Yuqing Temple enshrines Sanqing Taoist priests. The clean and bright mahogany tables are covered with apricot tablecloths. The lights in the hall are brightly lit all night long.

    Zhao Kai walked to the yard in front of the main hall and asked the guards and generals beside him: "How is the situation in the city?"

    Everyone stepped forward, and they all contributed, for fear that Wang Zhao Kai asked himself, Zhao Kai heard one by one, nodded slightly.

    Fang Jinshi followed behind, although at this time??Zhao Kai seems to be in a certain situation, but no one will forget that the owner of the imperial city at this time is still Song Huizong Zhao Ji, an official of the Song Dynasty. The imperial city is almost turned upside down, but no one has heard anything from him.  message, and no one has ever preached any of his will.

    Although Huizong of the Song Dynasty was a dim-witted person, no one dared to ask openly about the majesty of the emperor. Naturally, King Yun and Mr. Yuwen took this into consideration.

    Zhao Kai asked, and after a long time, someone said: "Mr. Yuwen is here."

    Everyone flashed to both sides, and Yu Wenxuzhong led the generals and civil servants in from the outside. The general plan came at this time. Zhao Tuo, the king of Zhennan, took advantage of the generals to temporarily move away, and then he squeezed in and said, "Mr. Yuwen."  , King Yun is here."

    Yu Wenxuzhong stretched out his hand to hold him and said, "Your Majesty, you should take the lead for your hard work."

    When Zhao Tuo, the king of Zhennan, heard his words, he almost burst into tears. It was not easy to walk here from the outer city of the imperial city.

    Fang Jinshi saw Yu Wenxuzhong walking in, and then led the civil servants. He quietly pulled the corner of Gao Chong's back clothes and said, "Come quickly."

    Gao Chong didn't know what he was going to do, so he followed him curiously. Fang Jinshi hurriedly walked to Yuqing Temple, looked around, quickly moved the candles on the table to the ground, and pulled off the apricot tablecloth.  Take it down and hold it in your hand.

    Gao Chong asked strangely: "What are you going to do?"

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but put the yellow cloth into his hand, pulled him back to the courtyard in front of the palace, and whispered: "Give this yellow cloth to King Yun to put on your body, and worship him as an official." Then.  He reached out and pushed him, forcing him to squeeze into the crowd.

    Gao Chong¡¯s mind was buzzing and he asked: ¡°What?¡±

    Fang Jinshi didn't hesitate anymore, raised his foot and kicked him hard on the back. Gao Chong pushed forward, pushed away the two guard generals in front of him with his body and shoulders, and squeezed through the gap in the crowd to the front. Everyone gathered around  When King Yun spoke, people would not be too crowded, and Gao Chong squeezed in front of King Yun at once.

    Everyone's eyes turned to Gao Chong. Gao Chong was in a panic. He was usually clumsy and he didn't know what to say. Zhao Kai looked at the yellow cloth in his hand and asked with a smile: "What are you doing?"

    Gao Chong was anxious, so he unfolded the apricot tablecloth and put it on Zhao Kai. Then he took a step back, knelt down in the tunnel and said, "Greetingssee the official family."

 Chapter 371 Nianhuaxiao

    The generals were stunned. Yu Wenxuzhong had already taken the lead and bowed down, saying, "Congratulations to the official family. Congratulations to the official family." The civil and military officers behind him all prostrated themselves, and they all called the official family.

    The generals of the Forbidden Army woke up from a dream and prostrated together. Most of them regretted why they didn't think of it. Everyone was originally going to support Zhao Kai as the emperor. How come this unknown boy got the upper hand?  .

    It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t think of it, it¡¯s because some high-ranking generals are still taking a wait-and-see attitude. Until the dust finally settles, no one is willing to take this initiative rashly, but the low-ranking generals are thinking about people with high positions.

    Besides, to establish an emperor, it is natural to go to the court and put on the official emperor's clothes. At this time, the conditions are not met. These generals have forgotten that the founding of this dynasty was when Emperor Taizu of Chenqiaoyi wore the yellow robe.  Yes, that yellow robe is also not a dragon robe, but a yellow flag.

    Zhao Kai was stunned. Although he could not hide the joy on his face, he took off the yellow tablecloth from his body and held it in his hand: "Zhao Kai thinks that his virtues are shallow, his talents and learning are shallow, and he cannot control the world.  How can I bear it?"

    General Li, the Guards Division and Infantry Division in front of the Forbidden Army Hall beside him, stood up, took the yellow cloth and put it on Zhao Kai, saying: "King Yun has inherited the throne today. It is the destiny of the destiny, the hope of the people, and the hope of all the armies. We will wait together."  Support him, this is God's will." Old General Li said beautifully, but in his heart he regretted that he was too late just now. The second time he put a yellow robe on Zhao Kai was always far inferior to the first time.

    Everyone tried to persuade him, but Zhao Kai once again took off the yellow robe and recommended it. Another general of the Forbidden Army came up and put it on him. This happened three times. Finally, Zhao Kai said helplessly: "Since the generals are so insistent, Kai must wear it."  Accepting this great position and inheriting the great authority, Kai clearly knows that he has little virtue and little knowledge, and he is only temporarily serving as the leader of the country. When he meets a virtuous person in the future, he will be inferior to those who are destined to be destined by God."

    Three pushes and three concessions are enough to show that King Yun Zhao Kai's succession to the throne was forced by the generals and was not a conspiracy to seize power. This is called three submissions and three acceptances. Zhao Kai himself said that he was just acting as emperor on his own behalf, etc.  In the future, if he meets a "virtuous" candidate, he will give up his position.

    The generals and civil servants bowed once more before they formally stood up. Gao Chong looked back and saw that Fang Jinshi had gone. He didn't know where he was. He could not be seen in the crowd. Even though Gao Chong was honest and honest, he was very interested in politics.  He wasn't very clear, but he definitely knew what Fang Jinshi could do if he put the apricot tablecloth into his hands, kicked himself hard, and kicked him in front of Zhao Kai.

    Fang Jinshi could definitely do all this himself.

    At this time, Fang Jinshi had walked out of Yuqing Temple alone and went to the garden outside. At this time, the sky had stopped raining, and his wet clothes were already half dry. Fang Jinshi walked to a clump of flowers and grass, stretched out his hand and  He picked up a flower and put it under his nose to smell it. The fragrance of the flower was refreshing and made him feel very comfortable.

    At this time, the overall situation has been decided. Even if Song Huizong comes, it will be difficult to change it. Even if there are any changes later, Fang Jinshi really doesn't want to worry about it anymore and just let it go. At this time, he feels relaxed and the fragrance of the flowers will suddenly feel better.  It smells good.

    "Brother-in-law." A clear voice came from behind. Fang Jinshi turned around and saw Liu Huanqing slowly walking towards him with a smile. She walked up to Fang Jinshi and said, "Others are vying for the support, you  Why don't you go forward?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said nothing. He didn't want to explain too much to others. It was strange to say that he would usually step forward when he saw any opportunity, and he would shamelessly seize some opportunities that were beneficial to him, but today he was doing something great.  It was a rare opportunity, but he wanted to withdraw completely and let it go.

    Liu Huanqing saw that he was silent and smiled: "I understand."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What do you understand?" As he spoke, he gently inserted the flower in his hand into Liu Huanqing's forehead. Liu Huanqing stretched out his hand to support the flower and asked, "Does it look good?"

    In fact, the light was weak in the dark night and nothing could be seen. However, Fang Jinshi nodded seriously and said, "It looks good."

    Liu Huanqing said: "I understand what you mean. I happened to have read a poem by the Buddha that said: 'Laziness leads to mediocrity, and I look at the mirror. I am holding flowers and laughing, and the breeze is coming slowly.' That's your mood."

    Her Buddhist speech was very simple. Although Fang Jinshi was not highly educated, he could still understand it. He laughed at himself and said, "Yes, all you have to do is to get a breeze. If you want to see the big scene,  In fact, in the end, it may be the dust that Buddhists say returns to the earth where the Dharma Master returns.¡±

    Liu Huanqing said: "You are talking nonsense, I don't even know what you want to say."

    Fang Jinshi stretched out his arms and let out a long yawn. He slowly sat down with his back against a tree and said, "I don't want to say anything. I'm so sleepy. I haven't slept all night. I haven't slept at all recently."??Sleep well, it will be great if you can have a good sleep now.  "

    Liu Huanqing walked up and sat down next to him. Regardless of the wet soil and turf on the ground, she leaned her head on Fang Jinshi's lap and whispered, "I'm so sleepy too. I really want to sleep." She buried her head in Fang Jinshi's lap.  Between Fang Jinshi's knees, she lowered her head and wanted to lie on his lap to sleep for a while. Fang Jinshi reached out to hold her right hand and gently rubbed his thumb back and forth on the back of her hand. Her hand was soft and cool, and it felt very comfortable to touch.  Comfortable.

    Liu Huanqing hadn't slept for a while when a group of generals came out of Yuqing Temple with Zhao Kai in their arms and headed straight for Renshou Palace. Fang Jinshi quickly put his arms around Liu Huanqing's waist and said, "Get up, it's not time to go to bed yet."

    Liu Huanqing had no choice but to stand up. Fang Jinshi took her hand and followed her. Zhao Kai led everyone towards Renshou Palace. When they arrived at the gate of Renshou Palace, they saw Jin Tong leading a group of sergeants covered in mud and water in front of the gate.  When he stood up, he saw King Yun coming and hurriedly went to pay homage. Zhao Kai had already passed in front of him. He seemed to feel something, so he stopped and asked: "Who are you subordinates to?" Jin Tong said respectfully.  He said: "We are the subordinates of Prince Jing. We are here to support Brother Zhao as he succeeds to the throne under the orders of Prince Jing."

    Zhao Kai said oh, his word oh obviously had a strange meaning, and he followed Zhao Kai and said: "Is King Jing also participating tonight? How come I didn't know beforehand?"

    Jin Tong said solemnly: "Your Majesty ordered me and hundreds of people to come to help. Mr. Yuwen knew it."

    Zhao Kai hummed, and without further words, he led the people into the Renshou Palace through the gate. When everyone arrived at the main hall, a soldier reached out and pushed open the door of the hall. In the hall, there were many members of the prince's party who had been captured, and they were all frightened.  Shingled, sitting or standing, with a pale face.

    Zhao Kai led the people and walked in. Just when he was about to speak, he saw a big man at the small door leading to the back of the hall saying: "I tell you to run, where are you going to run."

    This big man grabbed a man's back collar with one hand, spread his fingers on the other hand, grabbed the man's hair, and was dragging him into the main hall. It seems that this man was unwilling to be captured and wanted to escape, so this big man caught him.  return.  The person being grabbed kept struggling and entangled, which made the big man angry, and he freed up a hand to slap him on the back of the head several times.

    Zhao Kai saw clearly the face of the man who was being grabbed and pulled back, his face immediately turned extremely ugly, and he said angrily: "You are so outrageous, why don't you let me go!"

    The face that was pulled back was extremely thin, and there seemed to be only a few pieces of flesh. His clothes were covered with mud and water, and there were large stains of blood. His legs, which were grabbed by the big man, were kicking and kicking on the ground. He looked very embarrassed.  Fang Jinshi came in and did not recognize this person. He was the current prince Zhao Huan.

    "But Fang Jinshi knew that the big man who captured him was Fu Xuan, one of the three generals in Jin Tong's hands.

 Chapter 372 Exit

    Fu Xuan saw the crowd hugging King Yun. Even if he didn't know King Yun, he could guess what he was doing. He reluctantly let go of Prince Zhao Huan's hair, and when he let go, he didn't forget to push Zhao Huan.  , looking very angry.

    Even though Zhao Kai and Zhao Huan were rivals for the throne, they were still brothers. Seeing Zhao Huan sitting on the ground in a miserable state, he walked over in person, stretched out his hand to help Zhao Huan stand up, and then expressed his displeasure to Fu Xuan.  He said: "Whose subordinate are you? Don't you have an order to go up to the peak?"

    Zhao Kai didn't get angry on the spot because he saw that he was successful in capturing the prince, but his words were already very rude. Before Fu Xuan could speak, Jin Tongda, who had followed in, rushed out of the crowd, blocked Fu Xuan behind him and shouted at him.  Zhao Kai saluted and said, "I have not disciplined you well. Please forgive me and give him a chance to make meritorious deeds."

    Zhao Kai glanced at Jin Tongda coldly, turned around and said to the people following him: "Go find a place where King Ding can wash his face and change into clean clothes."

    Jin Tong saw Zhao Kai looking at him like this, turned around and said to Fu Xuan: "Why don't you apologize to King Ding quickly?"

    Fu Xuan glanced at Zhao Huan and said angrily: "Boss Jin, Wang Laosan treated him well, but he stabbed him. I'm afraid" Jin Tongda was shocked and asked anxiously: "Where is it?"

    Fu Xuan said: "In the back hall." After saying that, he led Jin Tongda to the back hall, leaving him alone and not caring about Prince Yun's family.

    Fang Jinshi, who was following behind, also followed Jin Tongda to the back hall, and saw all the people from Prince Jing's Mansion here. Qin Gankai supported Wang Duxian, who was filled with grief. Wang Duxian sat on the ground with his back against a pillar, his body  There was a large pool of blood behind his front.

    Jin Tongda walked a few steps quickly and rushed over to help Wang Duxian. He saw that his eyes were closed tightly and he had no breath. He had been stabbed in the lower back. Jin Tongda and Fu Xuanqin Gankai were all in grief.  Although they usually fight secretly, after fighting for a long time, their relationship gets better.

    Compared with Qin Gankai and Fu Xuan, Wang Duxian was more stable and thoughtful, but he didn't want to leave before the two of them. Fang Jinshi wanted to go up and comfort him, but he didn't know how to say it. He was the king of Jing Dynasty.  He fought for it by explaining the pros and cons to King Jing Zhao Hai. He must be responsible for Wang Duxian's death.

    Jin Tong was sad for a while, then stood up and said, "It's over here. Let's take Wang Laoer and leave now."

    He hugged Wang Duxian¡¯s body and waited with everyone from Prince Jing¡¯s Mansion. They did not go through the imperial city gate, but evacuated through the newly dug tunnel. Fang Jinshi thought about it and still did not go back with Jin Tongda.

    He took Liu Huanqing back to the front hall of Renshou Palace. He saw that King Yun Zhao Kai and the crowd of people were all gone. Gao Chong was still there. He had been waiting for Fang Jinshi. When he saw Fang Jinshi coming out of the back hall, he came over.  He said: "Some people say that the official family is in the Daqing Hall, and King Yun led the people to the Daqing Hall."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why don't you follow?"

    Gao Chong said: "I'm waiting for you."

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward and patted Gao Chong on the shoulder, then said with a smile: "It is good to follow King Yun more at this time. Didn't you see that those generals and bachelors are never leaving?"

    Gao Chong said: "What about you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm a little sleepy and want to go back to sleep."

    Gao Chong said: "I'm not going either. I want to go find Huan Huan. There has been no news about her. I'm very worried."

    Fang Jinshi said: "She will be fine. King Yun restrains the troops in action, and no one in the harem dares to act arrogantly."

    Gao Chong said: "I'll find someone to ask."

    He said goodbye to Fang Jinshi and left the Renshou Palace, and went to ask someone in person. Fang Jinshi saw Gao Chong walking away and said to Liu Huanqing: "Although the Daqing Palace must be wonderful at this time, I am so sleepy that I really don't want to see it anymore."

    Liu Huanqing said: "What should we do?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Go back to sleep, it's almost dawn."

    He led Liu Huanqing out of the imperial city. He was heavily guarded along the way. After many checks, he reached the street. Fang Jinshi found that there were no horses or vehicles left to travel. He didn't even bother to find anyone he knew from King Yun's faction.  Go and solve this problem and walk back with Liu Huanqing.

    The imperial city was still a long way from their home, and the two of them struggled and struggled all night. The walk was very hard. Liu Huanqing and Ji Xiao had never experienced such hardship. Halfway down the road, they couldn't walk anymore and squatted down.  He came down and refused to get up, so Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say: "It's not possible if you don't walk. Do you want me to carry you on my back?"

    Liu Huanqing stood up immediately and walked quickly behind him. Fang Jinshi bent down and carried her on his back, laughing at himself: "Being a brother-in-law is hard and tiring. It's not easy."

    Liu Huanqing smiled on his back and said: "Isn't it easy to be someone's little sister-in-law? You also have to give people hugs and kisses." She saidShe didn't shy away from the intimate things between men and women, she opened her mouth to talk about it, but Fang Jinshi was speechless and didn't dare to answer her words, so he just walked silently.

    Liu Huanqing waited for a long time, but when he didn't speak, he asked, "What's wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi could only say: "It's nothing."

    Liu Huanqing said: "Then why did you ignore what I said? Are you afraid?"

    Fang Jinshi said in a dull voice: "What am I afraid of?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "Yes, you have never been afraid of such dangerous and desperate times tonight. What are you afraid of? I will not tell my fourth sister about your bullying of me, and I will not think about getting married."  Here you go, you have no reason to be afraid anymore.¡±

    Fang Jinshi stopped and said, "At that time tonight I did something wrong. I apologize to you. I will promise you whatever you want me to do."

    Liu Huanqing said softly: "I understand that men really need a lot of courage at that time. I used to think that you were the most timid and cowardly one among my brothers-in-law, but I don't think so anymore."

    At such a young age, she could say such understanding words. Fang Jinshi finally got a sincere compliment from her, and he was almost moved to tears. He lifted Liu Huanqing up from his back and said, "I can get such a comment from you."  , better than being an official of any age."

    Liu Huanqing said: "Why don't you ask why I don't want to marry you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why do you ask this? You are still young and there is still a long way to go in the future. I am already old."

    Liu Huanqing said: "Even if I were older, I would not think about marrying you, because my fourth sister is already married to you. You can't let you take all the good things in the world by yourself, because I always think about it."  In the future, I want to find a great hero with strong martial arts skills to defend the city for my father and help restore the foundation of our Han Dynasty, because I always think that the day I marry you, I will definitely not allow you to find another woman.  How sad you are, it¡¯s always bad for you.¡±

    She murmured and said "because I always think about it" several times in a row, especially the last one. Fang Jinshi wanted to laugh when he heard it. This little girl's thoughts were always different. Fang Jinshi turned his head slightly and said, "Then I  I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore, so stop talking when you¡¯re sleepy.¡±

    Liu Huanqing said: "But sometimes I always think you are very good, and sometimes I think about what would happen if I married you."

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and smiled without saying anything. Liu Huanqing added, "Just think about how you did that to me last night in front of so many people. How can I get married again in the future?"

    Fang Jinshi stopped again, but he didn't know how to answer her question.

 Chapter 373 The dust has settled

    Fang Jinshi carried her on his back for a while and found that she didn't speak anymore. When he looked back, it turned out that Liu Huanqing had fallen asleep on his back.

    Fortunately, she was very light and not too tiring to carry. Fang Jinshi carried her back to the door of his house before waking her up.

    Liu Huanqing came down from behind him and went back to his room. Fang Jinshi went to wash himself off and stood at the gate to listen carefully. He was far away from the imperial city and couldn't hear anything. Fang Jinshi returned to his room and lay down to think carefully.  In the end, when it should have been more lively and more profitable, he evacuated alone. This was not his past habit, but Fang Jinshi felt that he had done the right thing.

    At this time, he was already very disappointed with King Yun becoming the emperor. Although Song Huizong was not a good emperor, but now it seems that apart from being kinder, King Yun Zhao Kai really does not seem to be any better than Song Huizong.  Where to go.

    Facing the fierce attack of the Jin Kingdom, with a strong book business, a simple mind, and a weak personality, can Zhao Kai, the King of Yun, really change the inherent historical trend?

    At this time, Gao Chong had no way of knowing where the Roufu Emperor's concubine Zhao Duofu was, and it was not easy for him to ask others where the emperor's palace was. However, he could ask about Zhang Xi'er. He only asked a few guards, but no one found him.  Tell him the whereabouts of Zhang Xier. There are many maids in the imperial city, so it is not possible to ask him at once.

    Gao Chong was thinking about asking more people. Someone from the Guards Department in front of the palace summoned him to go to the Daqing Palace. Although the imperial city was in chaos, it was not possible to go anywhere. Gao Chong followed the guards.  We came to the road to Daqing Palace.

    It happened that Yang Yizhong was also there. As soon as he saw Gao Chong, he came over and asked, "Where is Mr. Fang?"

    Gao Chong shook his head and said, "I don't know either."

    Yang Yizhong said: "Brother Zhao is calling for help. Come with me."

    Gao Chong didn't want to go, but he couldn't save his face, so he had to listen to his words and go together. Many guards had gathered in the Daqing Palace, and the dead soldiers led by Yang Yizhong stood in the front row. This was arranged by Yu Wenxuzhong  , the Forbidden Army was a mixed crowd, and there was always no loyalty from people like Yang Yizhong.  Although the Imperial Guards in the Guards Department in front of the palace expressed their loyalty to King Yun Zhao Kai, they were worried that Zhao Ji would scold or hold grudges because they wanted to see the official Song Huizong Zhao Ji, so they deliberately hid behind them.

    Zhao Kai stood in front of the hall with a serious face, with a group of civil servants behind him. The situation was decided at this time. Not only many important courtiers came, but also powerful officials such as Tong Guan. Cai Jing did not come, but Cai You did.

    The yellow tablecloth Zhao Kai was wearing had been replaced by a formal yellow robe. Yu Wenxuzhong stood in the middle and said loudly and without hesitation: "What happened today was all forced. King Yun Kai is sincere and has both political integrity and talent. It is destiny."  After returning home, all the officers and soldiers and the people of the world hope that heaven will send down a wise and benevolent king, who will guard against their aggression externally and bring peace to the world internally. King Yun, with his literary virtues and martial arts, should succeed to the great unification."

    As soon as Yu Wenxuzhong finished speaking, Yang Yizhong and his men raised their hands and shouted: "Destiny, destiny!" The people shouted together, the sound was loud. Yu Wenxuzhong shouted for a while, gestured to everyone to stop, and shouted  Said: "I respectfully invite the officials to come out and issue an edict to the world."

    Another group of sergeants who had been arranged long ago stepped forward, separated the passage from the back hall to the main hall, and stood on both sides, leaving a way in the middle. After a while, Song Huizong was surrounded by a group of people.  He shouted and walked slowly from the back hall. He looked as pale as water. None of the Huangmen eunuchs who usually followed him were gone. They were replaced by a group of warriors in armor. Although these warriors did not dare to push him, they  As soon as he stopped, these warriors would stop behind him, preventing him from turning around.

    Although Song Huizong was not followed by the Huangmen eunuch, he was followed by a young girl with bright eyes and good eyesight. The girl followed Song Huizong with her brows furrowed and her face full of sorrow.

    Gao Chong, who was standing in the front row, couldn't help but feel a pain in his heart when he saw the girl. He even wanted to turn around and hide in the back, but he was pulled by Yang Yizhong to stand in the front row. There were people behind him, so he couldn't hide even if he wanted to.  There is no place to hide, and Yang Yizhong also has good intentions. This occasion can make Yun Wangkai look at him more, and he will be given priority when he is promoted in the future.

    This girl was Zhao Duofu, the concubine of the Roufu Emperor. Gao Chong had never heard her say that she hoped that one prince could become the emperor, but Gao Chong knew that Zhao Duofu was Song Huizong's favorite daughter.  The will is also the will of Song Huizong.

    Zhao Duofu asked Gao Chong to elope together last night by the riverside of the city gate. Gao Chong also said, "I will hold on to the pillar until I die." Unexpectedly, the two of them met here. Zhao Duofu saw Gao Chong standing there.  In the front row, his eyes lit up for a moment, but he quickly lowered his head. Gao Chong didn't dare to look at her, but he couldn't help but look at her secretly.

    No one knows what Zhao Duofu is thinking now, and no one cares about what she is thinking. Song Huizong was carefully escorted out of the back hall and stood behind the table in the main hall, silent.Word.

    Yu Wenxuzhong stepped forward, bowed to Song Huizong in accordance with court etiquette, and then straightened up and said: "Since the emperor ascended the throne, he has worked hard and diligently, the people live in peace, and the world has surrendered. It is known to all the world, but in the past few years,  The Nian Gong family is in poor health, and they are thinking about the Taoist Three Purities. They are busy with all the affairs of the king, and they are exhausted. Now the enemy has invaded, and the capital is in danger. The generals are anxious, but they dare not hinder the officials and the Qing Dynasty.  It is difficult for the subordinates to complete everything. King Yun Kai is young and has made great achievements. His literary virtues and martial arts are admired everywhere. Therefore, he boldly asks the officials to pass on King Yun. In order to obey the will of heaven and to comfort the people's hearts, he sincerely asks the officials to issue an edict and pass on the decree. "

    He had prepared this set of rhetoric a long time ago. Song Huizong could no longer pretend to be deaf and dumb. He looked at Zhao Kai and said, "King Yun is really in a hurry to wear this dragon robe."

    King Yun saluted him and said, "It's all forced by the courtiers and generals, not a child's will."

    Song Huizong said: "Really?"

    Yu Wenxuzhong was afraid that the night would be long and there would be many dreams, and if King Yun Zhao Kai said something inappropriate again, it would be bad, so he stepped forward and said, "Officials, please take a seat, and Xianggong Cai will read out the edict."

    This edict had been prepared a long time ago. Cai You stepped forward, opened the edict handed over by Yu Wenxuzhong, and read it out in the hall. This edict was just a summary of Song Huizong's achievements and how Zhao Kai was virtuous.  Talent, comply with destiny.

    This edict was not long. Cai You finished reading it quickly, and Yu Wenxu said in the middle: "Please use the imperial seal."

    Originally, the imperial edict should have been read out after the emperor had finished sealing the jade seal, but what was implemented was military admonishment. In order to put a certain amount of pressure on Song Huizong, Yu Wenxuzhong announced the edict first and then asked him to use the jade seal.

    Someone under his command placed the edict in front of Song Huizong on the table. Song Huizong looked at the edict and said to Zhao Kai, "Does King Yun have to do this?"

    Zhao Kaiben was about to say something, but he swallowed it and said to Song Huizong: "It is useless to say more. The matter has come to this, please let the officials make a decision."

    Song Huizong read the edict, closed his eyes and shook his head. When he turned around, he saw the chief steward Li Yan standing beside him at some point, holding a small and exquisite wooden box in his hand.

    Song Huizong stood up again and said, "If you want to follow Li Shimin's example, you don't want this edict." As soon as he covered his forehead, he fell back. The people around him hurriedly supported him. Zhao Duofu also hurriedly stepped forward and shouted: "  Daddy."

    Song Huizong fainted all of a sudden, and all the ministers looked at each other in confusion. As soon as Li Yan saw that the official had fainted, he hurriedly summoned the maids guarding outside and came over to help Song Huizong go back to rest.

    Yu Wenxu took a look and saw that the edict had not yet been sealed with a jade seal. As soon as Song Huizong left like this, King Yun Kai became extremely passive. He looked back and shouted: "Send the imperial doctor here."

    Then he said to Yang Yizhong: "Please help the officials sit down quickly."

    Yang Yizhong naturally understood, and greeted his subordinates. Several people stepped forward together, drove the maids away, and helped Song Huizong sit down. Gao Chong was embraced by these people and stepped forward. He wanted to turn his head but refused to step forward.  Go, there are too many traces, so I have to bite the bullet and go forward.

    Zhao Duofu suddenly said angrily: "The official is ill, does he have to be like this today?"

    Yu Wenxu said firmly: "It has to be like this today, so please forgive me, Empress Dowager Ji."

    Zhao Duofu said: "The official is unconscious, how can he use the jade seal?"

    She wanted to step forward to see Song Huizong, but many of Yang Yizhong's subordinates blocked her from getting close. Zhao Duofu pushed the shoulder of the person in front and shouted: "Get out of the way, get out of the way."

    Although these people did not dare to fight back, they refused to let her go to the front. In anger, Zhao Duofu picked up the inkstone on the table and spread all the ink on the edict on the tablecloth.  .

    Yu Wenxu was annoyed and said to everyone: "Please return to the palace to rest." The two soldiers listened to his instructions and stepped forward to pull Zhao Duofu. Zhao Duofu cursed: "Get out of here." Then they took a step back.  .

    The two of them were about to step forward again, but Gao Chong took a step forward, stood in front of Zhao Duofu, and said to the two of them: "Don't be rude to the Emperor Ji."

    Zhao Duofu glanced at him and said, "I want you to take care of it." He went up to see Song Huizong again. Seeing this, Zhao Kai knew that others were afraid of Zhao Duofu, so he stepped forward and opened his arms to block Zhao Duofu.  He said: "Don't mess around. I won't use this jade seal today. Dad will explain it to all the courtiers?"

    Zhao Duofu saw that it was his own brother who was blocking the way, so he had no other way. The imperial doctor came up at this time, and after a few simple massages, Song Huizong woke up slowly. He was just pretending, trying to get through this level, but when he saw Yu Wenxu,  With such persistence, I realized that pretending to be faint was useless, so I woke up.

    The soldiers shouted: "The officials are awake."

    As soon as Li Yan, the steward, saw that Song Huizong was awake again, he led the maids forward, and Yang Yizhong led his people back.?At the original position, Song Huizong calmed down for a while and looked at Zhao Kai. Zhao Kai stepped forward and saluted Song Huizong: "Dad, please don't worry, Zhao Kai will never become Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty. He will be treated well."  king."

    Song Huizong glanced at the courtiers in the hall, took the jade seal handed over by Yang Yan, and stamped it with a trembling hand.

 Chapter 374 Going South

    When Fang Jinshi woke up, it was already the afternoon of the next day. He took Liu Huanqing with him to eat on the street. The people in the city knew that the sky had changed and the emperor had changed. However, for ordinary people, life was still the same.

    After dinner, he went to see King Jing Zhao Hai. The two-story building where Zhao Hai usually stayed had long been empty. Even the poisonous cordyceps he usually raised had been moved away. Jiuli Taohua Chun¡¯s wine shop was also run by a servant.  When asked, they all said that they had not seen King Jing. Fang Jinshi wanted to ask Liu Tong of Liu Mianji, but after thinking about it, he decided to forget it. King Jing already had the idea of ????retreating, so don't disturb him.

    This time Zhao Kai rebelled and came to power, King Jing's line played a big role. Even the three chief leaders Wang Duxian died. But King Jing has been trying to help Xiu Anxi King Zhao Zichen come to power for many years, and he did all kinds of things,  Secret matters such as digging tunnels under the imperial city were used by King Yun Kai in his coup this time.

    ?????????????????????? When Wang Kai of Yun came to understand this kind of thing, it would be difficult for King Jing to talk about it. He should retire after his success, so Fang Jinshi stopped worrying about this and took his aunt home after eating.

    For several days, the city gradually calmed down. Fang Jinshi stayed at home for two or three days, but no one came to look for him. It was as if he had been forgotten. Logically speaking, neither Mr. Yuwen nor Zhao Kai, who became an official, sent  It's natural to ask him personally. At least he has great achievements, but the world is so peaceful.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't sit still anymore and went to Prince Yun's Mansion. In just a few days, Prince Yun's Mansion was no longer as bustling as before. The original housekeeper was no longer here. The newly appointed butler was not familiar with Fang Jinshi and said: "Wait a minute."  ." I sent it to him.

    Fang Jinshi was a little angry, but he had no choice but to sit there by himself, so he walked out of Prince Yun's Mansion, and on the street, he saw a group of officers and soldiers coming forward to clear the way, followed by dozens of arrogant civil and military officials decorated with Jurchen Jin Kingdom, Fang Jinshi heard beside him  Humanity said: "The officials in Bianliang City have changed. The Jin soldiers will stop fighting and will negotiate peace with the new emperor."

    Fang Jinshi was a little angry. If Zhao Kai had no intention, the Jin army would not have sent envoys to the city so quickly to discuss peace. At this time, the Jin army could not attack for a long time. Although the situation was advantageous, the troops who came to King Qin were overmatched.  As long as Bianliang City, which is defended by hundreds of thousands of forbidden troops, cannot be broken, the longer the delay is, the more disadvantageous the Jin soldiers will be.

    When negotiating peace at this time, the Kingdom of Jin will definitely open its mouth. If Zhao Kai negotiates peace with the Kingdom of Jin just after he takes the throne, people from all walks of life will be disappointed. In the long run, it will also be detrimental.

    Fang Jinshi came back from outside angrily and said to Liu Huanqing: "Get ready, we will go to Huaidong early tomorrow morning."

    Liu Huanqing asked teasingly: "Aren't you waiting for the new king to give you an official title?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "What you don't deserve can't wait. Your fourth sister and the others have been waiting in Xinyang Mansion for too long. It's better to go to Jiangnan first."

    Liu Huanqing sighed: "Another wasted work. I risked my life, but in the end I still got nothing. Ah, no, at least you got something, but I got nothing."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What have I gained? You have seen the big scene, haven't you?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "You know what you have gained."

    Fang Jinshi didn't dare to talk anymore and asked more questions. He went to pack his things and horses. Early the next morning, he led Liu Huanqing out of the city gate and chased him back along the original way.

    Although it was not far, it still took this time to get to Xinyang Mansion. Along the way, Liu Huanqing sometimes made naughty jokes to him, but Fang Jinshi accepted it silently and did not dare to say any excessive words.

    Finally, we caught up to the courtyard where Fang Jinshi had settled his family. Before entering, Fang Jinshi warned Liu Huanqing: "After seeing them, don't talk nonsense, and don't behave like this on the road."

    Liu Huanqing asked, "What would you do if I were still like this, or if I said something you didn't want to hear?"

    Fang Jinshi suddenly stopped. Liu Huanqing smiled, took his hand and said, "Let's go, don't worry" Fang Jinshi took his hand out of hers and kept in step with her.  , then he pushed the door open and went in with confidence.

    As soon as the people in the yard saw the two men coming back, they all came up to ask. Fang Jinshi didn't want to say more, so he just said a few words casually and asked Huang Jinmian emphatically. He was greatly relieved after finding peace, and then asked everyone  The people prepared their luggage and set off for Jiangnan soon.

    Ji Changan, who lived outside, heard that he was back and came to inquire. Fang Jinshi would not hide anything from Ji Changan, so he told him everything. Ji Changan said regretfully: "Why don't you wait a few more days in Bianliang?  The king has just ascended the level, so he may not be able to take care of you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Forget it, if the country is stable, it won't be too late to come back. The immediate thing is to manage the Sihai Company well."

    &nbsp; Ji Changan said: "King Yun, this opportunity came too early, and Sihai Company's money was useless."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Even if King Yun becomes the emperor, there will always be money, so we just have to do our best."

    Ji Changan had nothing to say. Originally, King Yun wanted to build the Sihai Trading Company for his long-term plan. But now that the Kingdom of Jin suddenly came to attack, it actually did him a big favor. The Sihai Trading Company was not that important anymore.

    When Fang Jinshi and Liang Cuirong were sleeping at night, Liang Cuirong naturally asked why his little sister Liu Huanqing went back with him. Fang Jinshi deliberately made an understatement and said that this little sister was just a kid and just wanted to watch the fun.

    Liang Cuirong naturally didn't believe it, but she didn't want to delve into it face to face. She just said that if they were interested in each other, they would have to wait for a few years. Fang Jinshi repeatedly assured her that Liang Cuirong didn't believe it in her heart, but she deceived herself into believing that with the world like this, there are so many people everywhere in the world.  With such a trend of being a concubine, she didn't want to get the bad reputation of being a tough wife.

    The group set off the next day and came to Huaidong together. This trip was smoother, no better than the previous one. They quickly arrived at Pingjiang Fucheng. Fang Jinshi took everyone to the small courtyard where he rented. This time  If there are many people there, it will seem a bit crowded.

    Fang Jinshi didn't want to stop, so he went to the tea house with Ji Chang'an to check out the business. As soon as he arrived, shopkeeper Hu expressed his bitterness and said: "The prices of Japanese tea merchants are higher than ours. It is difficult to collect tea and the business is bleak. What are you doing again?"  He said that we can¡¯t sell the tea, but we have to pay for the warehouse. If you don¡¯t come back, I won¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "It doesn't matter, guarding such a big Sihai Bank, I have a lot of money to lose, I'm afraid where will he come from."

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "The rich shopkeeper of Sihai Bank can't get out even a single copper coin now. Shi Hao didn't know you were back, so he went to discuss with the rich shopkeeper again today."

 Chapter 375 Preparation

    Fang Jinshi turned to Ji Chang'an and said, "This rich shopkeeper takes himself too seriously. It seems you should take better care of your deputy."

    After hearing this, Ji Changan shook his head and said: "This man has been a robber for a few days before. His vision is limited and he doesn't know how to advance or retreat. Cai Meng has some people who need to be offended and don't want to offend him in person, so let him come forward. Who is this rich shopkeeper?"  It can all be pulled off.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then if you go now, I'm afraid it won't work."

    Ji Changan didn¡¯t want him to look down on him, so he said, ¡°You can give it a try.¡±

    While the two were talking, Shi Hao's voice came from the yard: "It's so disgusting to be rich and prosperous. All the documents are ready, and all the good words and good words have been said. There is always a reason for this guy." He stood in the yard and lost his temper, not knowing how to deal with it.  Who is talking.

    Fang Jinshi walked out of the room and saw Shi Hao standing in the courtyard. He smiled and asked, "Fu Zhirong gave you another look?"

    Shi Hao suddenly saw it was him, and came up to him with a joyful expression on his face: "When did you come back? How is Bianliang City?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Not long after we arrived, in Bianliang City, King Yun had already inherited the throne and became an official of the Song Dynasty."

    Shi Hao felt sorry for him and said, "Why don't you stay in Bianliang City for a little longer? King Yun has just succeeded to the throne. Those of us who follow him will always receive rewards, right? Have you recommended me to King Yun?"

    He asked three questions in a row, and Fang Jinshi suddenly felt a little guilty, because he had indeed never mentioned Shi Hao to Zhao Kai. He was afraid that Shi Hao would become suspicious, so he sighed and said, "Prince Yun has just ascended the throne and is busy with other things."  Yeah, I rarely see him. I mentioned it when I went back to see him for the first time, but he just said he knew about it and didn¡¯t say much more."

    Shi Hao said: "It is indeed impossible for me, an unknown and failed Confucian scholar, to be favored by Prince Yun all of a sudden."

    Fang Jinshi patted him on the shoulder and said, "The next time I have a chance, I will recommend him to an official." His words were not perfunctory, but he really wanted to help Shi Hao.

    Instead, Shi Hao comforted him and said: "Now that Prince Yun has ascended the throne and become an official, those of us who work for him will always have the opportunity to see the official's true appearance, and it will not be too late to recommend him at that time."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Just now you said that the glory of wealth is hateful, what's the matter?"

    When he mentioned Fu Zhirong, Shi Hao immediately became angry and said anxiously: "This rich shopkeeper doesn't pay attention to Sihai Tea House at all now, as if this tea house is not a shop of Sihai Trading Company, the tea house's  Once the money is put into the bank, it can never be taken out. No matter how many documents you have and are in order, this rich man will always have a reason why he won't give it to you, let alone borrow money from the tea house."

    Fang Jinshi turned back to Ji Chang'an and said, "It seems that shopkeeper Ji is going to take charge of Sihai Bank again. This rich man will not give up his position easily. It is easy to get on, but hard to get back."

    Ji Changan said: "It is common sense that it is easier to invite gods than to send them away. Although Prince Yun has become an official, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. You have not obtained Shang Fang's sword. What can you do to him?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "Who said I don't have Shang Fang's sword? As long as we send money out, someone will naturally help us."

    Ji Changan said: "Who did you ask for money from?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't know anyone. Shopkeeper Ji will be in charge of Sihai Bank, won't he be rich?"

    Shi Hao said on the side: "I understand, you are talking empty words again and using your words to promise others to do business."

    Fang Jinshi said: "My empty words are true, but I want others to believe me. I'm here today, so I'll leave him alone and see if he knows how to behave."

    Shi Hao said: "How do you know how to behave?"

    The three of them were talking in the yard when someone shouted loudly at the gate: "I heard that Young Master Fang is back. Is it true?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "The person who can do something is here."

    While they were talking, two people walked in from outside. The current one was Wang Diao'er, followed by his cousin Wang Gui. When Wang Diao'er saw Fang Jinshi from a distance, he immediately changed his face and walked over quickly and said, "That's really it."  The young master came back, and he still didn't believe it when he heard what others said, but when he heard the cry of magpies in the yard, he decided to come and have a look, and it turned out to be true."

    Wang Gui also laughed and stepped forward to talk. Fang Jinshi looked at the Wang brothers and said to Wang Diao'er: "Master Wang's face is glowing today, but he has made a fortune recently?"

    Wang Diao'er said hurriedly: "How can I make a fortune just by doing a small business? Young Master Fang is really discerning. He followed Prince Yun early on. Now that Prince Yun has become an official, who can compare with Fang?"  Young Master."

    He and Fang Jinshi thought of some words of flattery, so they pulled Fang Jinshi to one side and whispered: "That batch of rice in Champa has been rented out now, and there will be at least 30% profit in the coming year. The young master will work hard and have good luck."In the future, you will definitely make a fortune.  "

    Fang Jinshi said sternly: "Didn't I tell you before that I will never make an extra penny of profit on rice? I will sell it for how much I paid for it."

    Wang Diao'er was stunned for a moment, then immediately accompanied him with a smile and said: "Okay, okay, I will keep the young master's instructions in mind, and I will not dare to mention making profit from rice again."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's how we handle this matter. There is another matter that I need to trouble the king's register."

    Wang Diao'er said hurriedly: "As long as the young master has instructions, Wang will do his best to do the best for the young master."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not an important matter. I just want to ask Master Wang for help and ask if there are any suitable restaurants or teahouses for rent."

    Wang Diao'er said: "It turns out that the young master wants to run the business of a big restaurant and teahouse. When it comes to the business of this restaurant and teahouse, the young master has really good vision. Nowadays, Jiangnan is prosperous and there are many rich people. That restaurant is not a restaurant for drinkers.  It¡¯s so full that it¡¯s not easy to even have a banquet. I¡¯ll go back and ask around now, and I¡¯ll help the young master find one with a cheap price and a good location.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "It doesn't need to be in a good location. It's best to be in a remote place, but the place must be big."

    Wang Diao'er said in surprise: "You want it to be remote? That's strange. Others who run teahouses and restaurants only have good locations to attract people."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Just follow my instructions and find him as soon as possible."

    Wang Diao'er said: "Yes, yes, I'll go out and look for it right away."

    Wang Diaoer was about to take Wang Gui to leave, and Fang Jinshi said to Wang Gui: "If Brother Wang has nothing else to do for the time being, how about you go out with me for a walk in the afternoon?"

    Wang Gui happily agreed. He came here just to beg Fang Jinshi to continue using him.

    Shi Hao vaguely noticed the conversation between Fang Jinshi and Wang Diaoer, and came over and said, "Do you want to open a restaurant? It's not easy to open a restaurant in Pingjiang Fucheng nowadays."

    Fang Jinshi said with a smile: "I want to treat Mr. Fu to a banquet. After much thought, it is always better to eat in my own restaurant. It is not so reassuring to eat in other restaurants."

    Shi Hao said: "Why did Fu Zhirong come to our restaurant for dinner? Even if you go to invite him in person, I'm afraid he won't give you the honor. His nephew has just opened a new restaurant, and there are big banquets every day. Fu Zhirong  Rong would always go there to eat, not only by himself, but also with the clerks and shopkeepers from Sihai Bank."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Fu Zhilong is worthy of having been the king of the mountain for a few days. He is very good at winning people's hearts."

    Shi Hao said: "He is a good man, but what he eats is money from Sihai Bank. I went to get the paperwork to pay, but I didn't have a single copper. They had to eat dozens or even hundreds of coins for a banquet. His  My nephew came from his hometown to look for him last year, but he still didn't have enough to eat. Within a year, big restaurants were opened."

    Fang Jinshi nodded after hearing this and said to Shi Hao: "You also have to do one thing. Go to Pingjiang City and outside the city to find more people who can write and read. I have some temporary work for them to copy these two days.  Copy and write.¡±

    Shi Hao said: "How many people are needed? What to write?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The secret must not be leaked. Just find it. Don't be afraid of the high price. I'm afraid you can't find anyone. At least find two or three hundred people."

    Shi Hao was confused after hearing this. He really couldn't guess what he was going to do. Just when he was about to ask more questions, Fang Jinshi had already taken Wang Gui out and left. Shi Hao asked shopkeeper Hu, "What is he going to do?"

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "Ask less and do more. That's right."

 Chapter 376 Borrowing Money

    Since it was Fang Jinshi's order, and it was clear that there was money to be made, Wang Diao'er was naturally extra attentive. Within two days, he had identified a teahouse and a restaurant, and happily came to ask Fang Jinshi for credit.

    Fang Jinshi led Wang Gui and Shi Hao over to take a look at it respectively. The teahouse was in the west of the city. It was a remote place and there were not many households around it. After looking at it, Fang Jinshi said, "This is it."

    Wang Diao'er said: "People are doing business here, and it's not cheap to buy it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "We have been here for most of the day, and there are only two or three guests. Isn't it cheap? Do you think I am a fat sheep that needs to be slaughtered?"

    Wang Diao'er didn't dare to add too much of his own oil and water, and went to pretend to talk to the owner. Fang Jinshi said to Shi Hao behind Wang Gui's back: "Did you see that? This is a person who knows how to behave.  "

    Shi Hao said: "Everyone who comes out of the Yamen is like this." He looked at the teahouse and said: "Do you really want to open a teahouse?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course, do you think I'm joking?"

    Shi Hao said worriedly: "There are too few people here, so it's not easy to do business."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Whether the business is good or not depends on you, the big shopkeeper. I will ask Wang Gui to come over and help you when the time comes. You two can run this teahouse well."

    Shi Hao was surprised and said, "You want me to come over and run this teahouse?"

    Fang Jinshi stopped smiling and said, "Why can't it be done?"

    Shi Hao said with a sad face: "It's not impossible. I get wages from you, so I will naturally follow your arrangements. But if you lose money, don't blame me."

    Fang Jinshi just smiled and said nothing more. In the past two days, he only took Wang Gui out, or played with Taigong Shi who came with him, and didn't ask much about the tea house.

    He asked Wang Gui to find someone to clean up the newly acquired tea house. He did not even change the sign, but only reinforced the windows and raised the walls.

    At noon that day, Wang Gui came over to report that the wall had been raised. Fang Jinshi still led Shi Hao and Wang Gui to the teahouse and looked around. They were quite satisfied. He turned back to Shi Hao and said, "I asked you to find it."  How are you looking for the Confucian scholars and scholars who copied books?"

    Shi Hao said: "I asked the guys to go around looking for relatives and friends, about one or two hundred people. I'm afraid not all of them will come in the end. It's hard to say how hard it will be."

    Fang Jinshi frowned and said, "That won't work. Forget it, just find as many people as there are. When you really can't use anyone, put up a notice and offer a reward."

    Shi Hao became more and more confused about what kind of medicine he was selling in his gourd, so he took the initiative and said: "Do you want to copy a lot of words? If there are many words, it is better to find a printing shop to engrave them. Printing is always faster than copying, and it is neater."  "

    Fang Jinshi looked dumbfounded and said, "What's the use of printing these words?"

    Shi Hao said: "What's the difference between writing and printing? Do we also need to pay attention to the layout of calligraphy? When I was looking for someone, I didn't say that the handwriting must be neat and beautiful."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Forget it, you will know when the time comes, just find someone." He did not explain much, led Shi Hao and Wang Gui back to Sihai Tea House, sat down and drank a few sips of tea, and there was a waiter  Fang Jinshi came over and handed him a letter. Fang Jinshi opened it without showing it to Shi Hao or the others. He stuffed it into his sleeves, stood up and said, "It's already dinner time. It's time to invite the guests to the table."

    Shi Hao said: "Who should I invite? Where can I invite you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I heard that the nephew of the rich shopkeeper has opened a new Huibin restaurant. There are many kinds of tea and the dishes are good. I heard that the rich shopkeeper frequents it recently. Let's try our luck and ask the rich shopkeeper if he has any money.  Lend it to Sihai Tea House."

    When Shi Hao heard that he said he was going, he couldn't help but hesitate and said: "Is it really this time to go to Fu Zhirong?"

    Fang Jinshi said confidently: "Of course."

    Shi Hao said: "Huibin Building is crowded at this time. It would be better if Shopkeeper Hu and I go to Fu Zhirong first in the afternoon, and you can go later."

    Shi Hao thought that Fu Zhirong would most likely not even give Fang Jinshi face, especially in public. As the leader of these people, it would be outrageous for Fang Jinshi to lose face. He and Shopkeeper Hu were standing in front of each other and were not in the restaurant.  A place like this with more people will always be better.

    Fang Jinshi said: "No, just bring the documents that you can't borrow the money and go with me."

    He insisted on going, but Shi Hao couldn't stop him, so he had no choice but to bring the documents for the current and current accounts in the same format for all the merchants in the world and go out with him.

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t bring anyone with him. He only took Shi Hao, Wang Gui and a guy who knew the way, and drove together in a carriage to the Huibin Restaurant owned by Fu Zhirong¡¯s nephew.

    This Huibin Building has just openedSoon, the location was very good. For example, the teahouse in Jinshixinpan was much better. It was dinner time again, and the Huibin Building was busy with people coming and going. It looked like the business was very good.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi and the others came in, a waiter came up to greet them. Fang Jinshi just said that he had reserved a seat a long time ago and went straight to the third floor. He had already asked people to find out that Fu Zhirong was on the third floor at this time.  Eat wine in the room named Lou Xuan.

    When a few people walked into the corridor, they heard shouts and the sound of glasses and cups coming from the room named Xuan. Someone was saying loudly: "Brother Fu, when we were weeding on the mountain, how could we have imagined that there would be more people in the world?"  There is such fine tea.¡±

    Another person said: "How can someone from that remote mountainous place compete with Hepingjiang Mansion and hang out with the rich brother? You are with the right person." After that, everyone said flattering words and toasted.

    Fang Jinshi and others walked to the door of the room, and just in time a waiter came in carrying wine and food. Fang Jinshi followed the waiter and walked in. They saw in front of them that the banquet was starting not long ago, the dishes were being served, and six or seven big men were sitting in the banquet.  Fu Zhirong sat at the top, and everyone toasted to him.

    Fang Jinshi followed the waiter in. Fu Zhirong didn't see him. A big man closest to him saw it and asked: "This is the exclusive VIP pavilion. Are you in the wrong place?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm looking for the rich shopkeeper."

    At this time, Fu Zhirong saw Fang Jinshi and the others. He put down the wine glass in his hand and stood up and said, "When did Mr. Fang come back? He's such a rare visitor. How about having a few drinks together." Even if he didn't deal with Fang Jinshi again, the scene was still  He still knew how to speak, so he followed up and said to the people in the banquet room: "Come on, come on, give up your place and invite Mr. Fang to take a seat."

    Some of his brothers stood up quickly and made way for Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi saw a tea bowl without a lid on the table. He opened the bowl of tea in front of him and looked inside, smelled it with his nose and said, "  Wow, this is a dragon group beating the snow."

    Fu Zhicha hurriedly said: "Master Fang is wrong. This is just a tea made by an elder of my friend. It is similar to Long Tuan Sheng Xue, but the taste is far inferior."

    Fang Jinshi said: "As a shopkeeper of a tea shop, I can't tell the difference between Long Tuan Sheng Xue? No wonder you just had a brother calling for tea. Many first and second-rank officials in the court drank Long Tuan Sheng Xue.  I¡¯m sorry I haven¡¯t had it before, it¡¯s certainly first-rate.¡±

    As soon as he said this, one of Fu Zhirong's brothers heard that something was wrong with the taste, and someone came over and said, "What's wrong with the good tea? Is it against the law of the court for my brother to pay for his eldest brother to drink good tea?"  "

    Fang Jinshi didn't say anything to him. Fu Zhirong stopped his brother from continuing with his eyes. He said to Fang Jinshi: "Young Master Fang is here at this time. Do you have something important to do with me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's nothing important. It's just that all the money received by the tea house has been paid to the bank. If we want to buy goods, we want the bank to transfer some money for use."

    Fu Zhirong said: "How many posts will the young master want to transfer?"

    Fang Jinshi signaled to Shi Hao, who came over and handed over the official document. Fang Jinshi glanced at it and said: "It's very little, only two thousand guan. Sihai Qianzhuang doesn't even have this money." As he said that, he threw the document to the  On the table in front of Fu Zhirong.

    Fu Zhirong picked it up and looked through it, then said: "Two thousand guan is not much at all for Sihai Bank, butit's just that Mr. Meng Da just made a rule that documents exceeding a thousand guan will  It must be handed over to the bank at least one day in advance, or if it is needed urgently, it can be stamped by Mr. Da."

    Fang Jinshi said: "When did Mr. Meng Da establish the rules? Why didn't I know?"

    Fu Zhirong smiled and said: "Mr. Meng Da just established the rules the day before yesterday. Young Master Fang has just returned from Bianliang. It's not surprising that he doesn't know about it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I also have to follow the rules?"

    Fu Zhirong said: "As the second head of Sihai Company, the young master should abide by the rules, right? If the young master needs it urgently, how about I ask someone to find a solution immediately?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Since it is a rule, of course I can't break it here. What Shopkeeper Fu meant just now is that Shopkeeper Fu can make a decision on the spot for a thousand guans, right?"

    Fu Zhirong said: "It also depends on the situation. If the young master comes in person, the master Fu is also worthy of the job."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay." He signaled to Shi Hao again, and asked the clerk to bring up the pen and ink, and changed the document of two thousand guan to 999 guan on the side. He said to Fu Zhirong: "I am so  Change it, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Fu Zhirong said: "Of course it's not possible for others to change like this. Young Master, it should be possible."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then please ask the rich shopkeeper to stamp it."

    Fu Zhirong pondered for a moment, turned around to get the seal, and stamped the document carefully. Fang Jinshi put away the transferred document and handed it to Shi Hao, saying: "Shopkeeper Fu is so generous. I have something urgent, so I will leave now. I will ask Shopkeeper Fu to come to me another day."  Eat wine at the teahouse.¡±

    Fu Zhirong said: "No matter how urgent it is, you still have to eat. How about eating here?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It took a lot of effort for the brothers from your village to get together. I'm an outsider and won't bother you. I'll take my leave." He and Fu Zhirong turned around politely and went downstairs with Shi Hao and Wang Gui.

    When we got to the street, Shi Hao said: "I thought the scene would be very embarrassing, but I didn't expect that Fu Darong would be a little more polite."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Do you know what I learned this time in Bianliang City?"

    Shi Hao said: "What?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have learned that no matter what you do, you must be prepared and stay calm, otherwise things will be bad."

    Shi Hao responded silently, and after a moment he said, "Then what should we do now?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Fu Zhirong finally gave me some face and gave me these nine hundred and ninety-nine coins. With this document, I naturally went to withdraw the money."

    Shi Hao sighed and said: "With these thousand strings, it is just a drop in the bucket. If I have to wait for an extra minute and a half, Fu Zhirong will not be able to handle the other documents in order."

    Fang Jinshi said confidently: "With these thousand strings, there must be ten thousand strings, one hundred thousand strings, let's go."

 Chapter 377 Looking for trouble

    Fu Zhirong watched Fang Jinshi and his party go downstairs. He stopped drinking and pondered for a long time without saying anything. His nephew Fu Biao came over and asked, "Second uncle, what's wrong?"

    Fu Zhirong said solemnly: "He who comes here is not good, and good people will not come. Even Mr. Meng Da is a little afraid of him. Hey I should just give him two thousand guans."

    He was regretting it, and someone next to him said: "Didn't it mean that this man surnamed Fang went to Bianliang, the capital, to help King Yun ascend the throne, but he got nothing? I'm afraid where did he come from? It's not the Cai family who is in charge of the government now.  .¡±

    Fu Zhirong did not dare to think so. He called his nephew Fu Biao to him and whispered: "Follow and see for yourself."

    Fu Zhirong¡¯s nephew Fu Biao agreed to come with him and hurried out, following Fang Jinshi and the others to Sihai Bank.

    Fang Jinshi led Shi Hao, Wang Gui and the others to the entrance of Sihai Bank. Fang Jinshi looked up at the plaque on the door and said to Shi Hao, "I've been doing a lot of work during this period, right?"

    Shi Hao said: "I don't want to say it anymore. I feel so angry if I do."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "I'll let you vent your anger today and get back all the grievances you had before."

    Shi Hao said: "How to find it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You always know how to deliberately find trouble. You go in now and take these more than 900 yuan. The bigger the noise, the better. You will smash this Sihai Bank into pieces like crazy. I think you have real intentions."  I'd like to treat you to some flower wine at Zuixianglou tonight."

    Shi Hao didn¡¯t believe what he said. Fang Jinshi said proudly, ¡°Is it impossible? If you can¡¯t do it, just say something and I¡¯ll find someone else.¡±

    Shi Hao was irritated by him, his anger rose, and he said angrily: "Who can't deliberately find trouble?" He rushed in and strode into Sihai Bank. Fang Jinshi looked at him, gestured to Wang Gui and said: "  You go and follow, don't let him suffer a direct loss." Wang Gui agreed and followed him inside.

    Fang Jinshi saw that both of them had walked in, so he went to find a place to sit in the shade in front of the entrance of Sihai Bank, and said to the waiter who was following him: "Go buy me some dried fruits and hard goods, and get some tea by the way." Then.  The clerk promised to do it for him.

    Fang Jinshi simply lay down, crossed his legs, and even hummed a tune. He enjoyed the feeling of being the leader of the mind the most. Sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai when everything was arranged was always more comfortable than when the situation was endless.

    Shi Hao walked into the big counter of Sihai Bank with an angry look on his face, squeezed past the people in line, took out the document, slapped it heavily on the table, and said loudly: "Get the money."

    The clerk inside saw that he was so ignorant of the rules and wanted to get angry, but when he looked at his expression, he knew that he was from Sihai Tea House. He endured it for a while, picked up the document and looked it back and forth without saying anything.  Immediately ask: "Is there a problem?"

    The accountant said: "With the seal of the wealthy shopkeeper, I can transfer the money."

    Today, the accountant didn't want to cause trouble. After reading the document, he printed his own seal and immediately said to the clerk behind him: "Notify the banker and prepare nine hundred and ninety-nine coins immediately."

    The clerk immediately took the paperwork and went to the bank room at the back. After a while, boxes and boxes of copper coins were lined up. Mr. Accountant invited Shi Hao over and said, "All the nine hundred and ninety-nine copper coins are here."  , you count.¡±

    Shi Hao asked: "Is it Liao money or Song money?"

    Mr. Accountant opened a box of money, took it out and showed it to Shi Hao: "Don't worry, it's Song money."

    Shi Hao took it, moved a bench and sat down and said, "Okay, I'll count slowly." He slowly counted one copper coin after another. There were usually seven or eight hundred copper coins. He counted them for a long time.  The accountant was eager to see that he had finally finished counting, and immediately stepped forward and said: "This is not the first time you have come to pay money. I have never seen less money. These are all taken from the government treasury. You have so much money."  How long will it take to finish counting?¡±

    Shi Hao said: "Even if it is taken from the Jade Emperor in the sky, when it comes to my hands, I will count it clearly and clearly, right? If it is missing, will you personally compensate me?" He stood up in surprise and said: "  When I was talking to you, I forgot to count again, so I have to count it all over again."

    Mr. Accountant was annoyed and said: "Okay, you can count it yourself slowly." After he finished speaking, Shi Hao grabbed him and said, "Okay, I will believe you for the time being. This money is not worth it."  If the amount is different, then you can make another paperwork for me."

    The clerk was stunned and asked, "What kind of paperwork are you doing?"

    Shi Hao said: "My document has a total of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine strings. Now I only transfer one string. Will you not make a new document for me for the remaining nine hundred and ninety-eight strings?"

    The accountant almost vomited blood and asked: "You only take one copper coin?"

    Shi Hao said seriously: "Yes, when will I"Passed all transfers?  When did Sihai Bank have a rule that said it must be paid out in full?  "

    Mr. Accountant said angrily: "Don't you come here every day to complain to the rich shopkeeper that you need money urgently?"

    Shi Hao said: "Yes, it's just that today my tea house is not in a hurry to use money. It only needs consistency to turn around, can't it?"

    Mr. Accountant said: "You only need to transfer a certain amount of money, and the Sihai Tea House in Nuo Da can be opened with a turnover?"

    Shi Hao said with a serious face: "Yes, shopkeeper Hu said that the only difference is consistency, what can I do?"

    The cashier looked at Shi Hao again, but he looked innocent. It was useless for the cashier to be angry. He yelled at his subordinates: "Return the money to the bank room." He sat down again angrily.  When he got to his seat, he issued a document worth nine hundred and ninety-eight dollars to Shi Hao with complicated procedures, and the clerks had to return the money to the bank room one by one.

    Shi Hao took the paperwork and read it over and over again, watching the clerk remove all the money from here. Then he patted his head and said to the cashier: "Oh, look at my memory. Later our shopkeeper Hu said that we have to go there tomorrow."  When I was buying tea, he later told me to transfer everything. I only remembered what he said to me before, but I almost forgot the rest."

    The cashier said angrily: "What did you say?"

    Shi Hao smiled and said: "I said I want to transfer all the remaining money. Please ask the guys to move it out for me again."

    Mr. Accountant said: "You can move as soon as you say. Who are you from our Sihai Bank? You have such great power."

    Shi Hao said: "Then my money will not be transferred?"

    The accountant took the money and said angrily: "You are not here to transfer the copper coins. You are here to cause trouble. You can transfer the money tomorrow when the rich shopkeeper is here."

    Shi Hao said: "I have all the documents, and the rich shopkeeper has also used his seal, but you, a small accountant, treat the guest with such an attitude, you can't stand it."

    Mr. Accountant said tit for tat: "I won't pay you today, what can you do?"

    This was what Shi Hao was waiting for. He put his hands on the clerk's table and stood on it and said to the other guests who were watching: "Everyone has seen it. The Sihai Qianzhuang store is bullying customers. There are some  We won¡¯t pay for the paperwork, so please don¡¯t come here again.¡±

    Seeing how rude he was, the cashier waved to the guys and said, "Pull him down."

    Several guys from Sihai Bank came forward one after another, pulled Shi Hao down, pushed him to the ground and were about to beat him. Wang Gui had seen it a long time ago, rushed forward and said angrily: "What are you doing?" He was very strong.  , although there were many people, they were just ordinary people, far from his opponents, so Wang Gui jumped out to rescue Shi Hao in an instant and pulled Shi Hao up.

    As soon as Shi Hao stood up, he said angrily: "Okay, you are simply lawless. You dare to hit people without paying them." He took advantage of the situation and kicked the large decorative vase placed in the corner to the ground. The vase was careless.  It shattered immediately when it fell, and the flowers, trees and mud inside were scattered all over the floor.

    The accountant's ability to sit in this position is related to Fu Zhirong. How could he endure his sudden behavior, not to mention that he had endured it for a long time. When he saw Shi Hao like this, he immediately said to his subordinates: "Go.  Please ask the rich shopkeeper."

    Before the boy he called went out, he bumped into Fu Zhirong's nephew Fu Biao. Fu Biao grabbed the boy and said, "Why should a poor scholar invite shopkeeper Fu to come here?"

    As soon as the accountant saw Fu Biao coming, he quickly came over and told him the whole story. After hearing this, Fu Biao said to Shi Hao: "This is your fault. Shopkeeper Fu has already approved your money with his seal.  Fang has never made things difficult for you. If you continue to mess around, you will lose the face of Sihai Company."

    This Fu Biao is neither timid nor arrogant, and speaks with restraint. No wonder Fu Zhirong is willing to treat him as a confidant. Shi Hao said: "I didn't think of taking them all away before, but then I thought of taking them all. Isn't it possible?"

    Fu Biao said: "This" He turned back to the accountant and said: "Just go and ask someone to move it over."

    Mr. Accountant asked the clerk to bring out the boxes of copper coins again and place them in front of Shi Hao. Shi Hao was speechless for a moment. What Fang Jinshi said about finding trouble is really not that easy to find, especially for people like Shi Hao.  A scholar, he has never been a messy person.

    Shi Hao stepped forward and was just about to suggest that it would be easy to move the money and store it again in the bank before continuing to anger Sihai Bank. He didn't even say anything. Fu Biao took the initiative to say to several of the guys: "It's not easy to move this money. You guys have been helping me."  Then move to Sihai Tea House."

    Shi Hao had no choice but to swallow his words. Fu Biao smiled and said to Shi Hao, "Young Master Shi, do you think you are satisfied? If you are not satisfied, just raise it and we will do our best."

    ?Shi Hao said angrily: "I'm not satisfied with why it takes so long to withdraw money."

    Fu Biao immediately bowed and apologized: "That's because the guys were ignorant and slow. I'll teach you a lesson later."

    Shi Hao had no choice but to lead the guys out angrily, and Wang Gui followed them. When they arrived at the door, they saw Fang Jinshi leisurely lying in the shade drinking tea and eating snacks. Shi Hao walked over, and Fang Jinshi hurriedly turned over and sat up. He looked at Shi Hao's expression.  , asked: "What's wrong?"

    Shi Hao said: "It's because I don't have the ability. I can't find fault with him, so I took out the money."

 Chapter 378 Show off your power

    Fang Jinshi listened to what Shi Hao said, and asked his subordinates to lead the guys from Sihai Bank to return the money to Sihai Tea House. When they were far away, Fang Jinshi said to Shi Hao: "You know why?  Didn't you accomplish this?"

    Shi Hao said: "Because I won't talk nonsense."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's right, when you reason with them, they won't reason with you and will mess with you; when you need to reason with them, they will reason with you, and you will have nothing to do."

    Shi Hao said angrily: "What should we do?"

    Fang Jinshi yawned first, stretched a long way and then said: "It seems that it is better for your master, Mr. Fang, to come forward and let them know how good he is. You should also learn from it."

    Shi Hao knew that sometimes he spoke so out of tune and liked to take advantage of others verbally, so he allowed him not to argue with him. Fang Jinshi shook his head at Shi Hao, Wang Gui and said: "Let's go."

    The three of them walked into Sihai Bank again. As soon as Fang Jinshi entered, Fu Biao saw him and immediately came up to him and saluted him: "Young Master Fang came here in person. Did he bring another document to transfer money?"  ?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "No, I just came over to take a look."

    Fu Biao said "oh" and said to the guys: "Go and prepare tea quickly. Please take a rest upstairs, young master." Then he respectfully said to Fang Jinshi: "Young master, please come upstairs."

    Fang Jinshi stopped him hurriedly and said, "Drinking tea every day doesn't taste good, so I'll just take a look upstairs."

    Fu Biao said: "Please do as you please."

    Fang Jinshi walked around for a while, but Fu Biao always followed him not far or near, looking cautious. Seeing him like this, Fang Jinshi took the initiative to get closer and said: "If the boss of Sihai Bank is not here, then he will  Are you in charge of taking care of it?"

    The wealthy bidder was not fooled by him, so he replied: "Xiao Ke only arrived in Pingzhou Prefecture at the beginning of the year. He is still relatively junior in this bank. How dare he take on such a big responsibility? Xiao Ke is just a waiter in the hall who welcomes and sends people off."

    Fang Jinshi let out a long sigh and said, "I understand."

    Hearing his tone, Fu Biao felt wary and asked quickly: "What do you understand, young master?"

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "It's nothing, just talking casually. How old is the rich brother?"

    Fu Biao said: "Don't dare, I'm twenty-four years old."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You are indeed young and promising."

    Fu Biao hurriedly said: "The young master is younger than me, but he already controls half of the company in the world. The young master is young and promising. How dare he be a servant when he is introduced to Fu Biao."

    Shi Hao listened to Fang Jinshi and Fu Biao talking to each other, all of which were useless, and he couldn't help but feel a little anxious. If Fang Jinshi didn't come here to cause trouble, why did he start a family affair with Fu Biao?  And it seemed that the more the two of them chatted, the more they became more and more attracted to each other.

    While he was thinking here, Fang Jinshi said: "When people call me young master, it is a compliment. They all know that I am holding the banner of King Yun. Brother Fu is different. He is only a year old.  In 2008, I opened such a big reception hall by myself in Pingjiang Fucheng. Compared with me and the rich brother, it is far behind."

    There was a hidden meaning in his words. Fu Biao thought about it carefully before replying: "It's not me anymore. How do I have this ability? There was some spare money at home, and my uncle took care of me, so I could barely borrow money to start the business."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi continued to press forward: "So, this Huibin Tower is owned by Fu Da?"

    Fu Biao thought for a while and then said: "My uncle lent me some money, but it was his own savings, not the bank's money."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm just asking casually, why are you nervous?"

    Fu Biao immediately straightened his back and said, "You're not nervous. I run a restaurant in an honest manner, so there's nothing to be nervous about."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's right. A capable person like the rich shopkeeper has done robbing before, so it is only natural for people to save some private money, right?"

    His words were already very rude. Fu Biao's face changed. Youdao means to scold people without exposing their shortcomings. He told his face that Fu Zhirong had once been a bandit. No matter how well-mannered Fu Biao was, his face was a little uneasy and he said in a loud voice.  : "Young Master, please speak more politely."

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and said: "Okay, then I'm curious to ask. I see that many bank clerks and shopkeepers go to the Huibin Building to have wine. Do you charge money?"

    Fu Biao said: "It's natural to collect money when you eat."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't know if these people went to have a drink. Did they personally pay for it, or did it go to the bank's public account?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He choked for a moment and answered after a while: "Some are paid by individuals, and some are paid by bank accounts."

    Fang Jinshi didn't wait for him to speak, and immediately said: "Okay, let me take a look at the public accounts of this part of the bank, and it won't be too much."

    Fu Biao said in a deep voice: "Young Master, just take care of the accounts of Sihai Tea House. The accounts of Sihai Bank are reviewed by Mr. Meng Da personally. I don't dare to trouble the Young Master."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You just said that I am in charge of half of Sihai Company. Isn't Sihai Bank the property of Sihai Company? Today I not only want to see the public accounts of Sihai Bank for dining and entertainment, but also see how you welcome guests and deliver them."  The waiter, why did he go to take care of your reception building when he was on duty? How many people like you are holding out the salary from the bank, but doing their own private work to make a living."

    Fu Biao was speechless for a long time, and finally said anxiously: "I'm not on duty today."

    Fang Jinshi added: "Then I also want to see the records of duty. I want to see how much of Sihai Bank's public money has been stolen by others. There must be an amount given to me."

    He insisted that Fu Biao had embezzled public funds. Fu Biao became furious and immediately shouted: "I'm afraid you don't have the right to inspect the accounts of Sihai Bank."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Since you are not greedy for ink, why don't you dare to let me check it?"

    Fu Biao looked around. Many spectators had gathered around him. Everyone looked at him. Fu Biao said angrily: "I won't let you check. You just can't. I don't care who you are. There is no Mr. Meng Da."  Order, no one is allowed to check the accounts.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled coldly and said: "It's really funny in this world. I am the second boss of a store, but I have to look at the expression of you, the waiter who greets customers, before I can see the amount."

    There was no look of embarrassment on his face. He separated from the crowd and walked out of the store. Shi Hao and Wang Gui also followed him out. Fu Biao didn't expect him to be dismissed so easily. He didn't know what to do for a moment.

    Walking out of the door, Shi Hao couldn't help but said: "We just left in despair?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "What's the matter if you don't leave? Are you still waiting for the rich shopkeeper to treat you to a cup of tea before leaving?"

    Shi Hao was so frustrated by him and kept silent for a long time. Fang Jinshi saw that his face was not good, so he laughed and said: "Don't worry, I said I would let you vent your anger today, and you will definitely do it, but we have to be a famous teacher."  , now that Fu Zhirong himself has given me the excuse, I have no choice but to accept it."

    Shi Hao didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine he was selling in his gourd, so he could only remain silent. Fang Jinshi leaned on the railing by the river bank and said, ¡°Come, take a break and have a cup of tea.¡±

    He was not in a hurry at all. He picked up the tea and dried fruits he had eaten before and slowly put them into his mouth. Since he didn't leave, Shi Hao and Wang Gui had to wait.

    After a short time, a small group of officers and soldiers came from the east street. The leading officer saw Fang Jinshi beside the railing, and immediately came over and saluted Fang Jinshi: "Master Fang."

    Fang Jinshi looked behind him and said, "Why do you only have so many people?"

    The officer said: "There are people in the back who have been waiting for news about Mr. Fang for a long time. It's just that they waited too long. Some brothers walked away for a while and will come right away." He was talking here, speaking from a distance.  A large group of officers and soldiers came from East Street. There were hundreds or thousands of people. Fang Jinshi saw this large group of people and said with satisfaction: "That's right. Are you going to explain it to me?"

    The officer who came first said confidently: "Don't worry, Mr. Fang, the rules have been passed down a long time ago. We are officers and soldiers, not local soldiers, so military discipline should be strictly observed."

    Fang Jinshi then said: "This is best. Don't worry, brothers. The wine money has already been given to Chen Kuanshi. Brothers are indispensable. Let's go now." He turned around and walked towards the gate of Sihai Bank. Shi Hao took a look.  He was surprised to see so many officers and soldiers following him, and hurriedly ran two steps to catch up.

    Fang Jin and Shi Yaowu led the army of officers and soldiers to the main hall of Sihai Bank in a powerful manner. He stood in the middle and said loudly: "Today Sihai Bank is checking the accounts and will not do business. Everyone, please go back and come back later."

    As soon as the guests who came to do business saw the brigade of officers and soldiers coming in, some of them left immediately. The brave ones still asked about the business at the desk. Fang Jinshi took an officer's ring-headed knife and slashed it on the pillar in the middle of the lobby.  , said loudly: "If you still don't leave, I will assume that your account is related to the corruption account I investigated, and postpone it for three months until the investigation is completed. If you still turn a deaf ear, then don't blame the officers and soldiers for being rude.  That¡¯s rude.¡±

    Those who dared not leave heard what he said and didn't dare to stay any longer. They immediately left one after another. There were still some who refused to leave. Several officers and soldiers came forward. Several of them lifted their hands and feet to the door and threw them into the street.  , ignore it again.

    The originally bustling main hall of Sihai Bank soon became empty of outsiders.?, Fu Biao rushed down from upstairs angrily and shouted: "What are you going to do? Is there any way to do it?"

    Fang Jinshi waved his hand, and several officers and soldiers pounced on him and twisted his arms. Fu Biao struggled desperately and was surrounded by a circle of officers and soldiers who punched and kicked him. His face was bruised and swollen, leaving him only wailing.

    Fang Jinshi walked up to him, looked at him like that, covered his nose and laughed to himself: "It's so tragic, brothers, please be gentle, don't kill anyone."

    An officer smiled and replied: "Don't worry, you won't go to the vital parts, you can see them clearly."

    Fang Jinshi laughed, stood in the middle of the field, and said to the shivering clerks, shopkeepers, and accountants of Sihai Bank: "Except the clerks and shopkeepers who guard the bank room, all of you stand here."

 Chapter 379 Seizing Power

    When Shi Hao saw so many officers and soldiers surrounding Sihai Bank, he felt a little nervous and said to Fang Jinshi: "This this is a bit too much."

    Fang Jinshi said: "In extraordinary times, there should be extraordinary measures." He and other shopkeepers were all standing in the middle of the yard. This Sihai Qianzhuang had a big business and there were many people inside, and there was a large area in the big yard.

    Fang Jinshi turned back to Shi Hao and said, "Where are the people you are looking for? Get them over quickly."

    Shi Hao asked in confusion: "Who am I looking for?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Didn't I ask you to find some people who can read and write? Let them come over quickly." Shi Hao then remembered and hurriedly went to find those people by himself.

    Fang Jinshi walked up to the guys and asked the officers and soldiers to bring a table. He climbed on the table and shouted to the people below: "Brothers and shopkeepers, don't panic. Our Sihai Bank has not been open for a long time. Outside,  There are rumors that our bank's accounts are in disarray and corruption is rampant. After such a long time, who dares to do business with our bank? Who dares to put his own money in our bank and lend us to do business? From now on, it is necessary to thoroughly  It will also be of great benefit to our Sihai Bank to make an inventory of the accounts of our Sihai Bank so that the partners who do business with me will have confidence. We will also take this opportunity to clean out the moths in our bank. Those who are righteous are the ones who are clean.  Self-Qing, don¡¯t panic, everyone, go and take out your account books one by one."

    After he said this, he immediately ordered the officers and soldiers to escort the shopkeeper to his counter, organize his account books, and bring them to the front. No one would be spared during this search.

    Shi Hao quickly found the first group of people who could read and write. Fang Jinshi asked these people to manually copy a copy of the shopkeeper's account book. After copying, they had to sign and cross for verification. This should be equivalent to a copy of the account book.

    The ones with few accounts were copied in Sihai Bank. The ones with too many accounts were taken to the teahouse where he had brought new dishes and copied slowly. After listening to his arrangement, Shi Hao realized that he was looking for scholars and that teahouse to make copies.  What's the use?

    Just as the book copying started, officers and soldiers came to report that there was a rich shopkeeper outside who was clamoring to rush in. Fang Jinshi said calmly: "Ignore him, if he really dares to do something, find a room and lock him up."  "

    The officers and soldiers went with the order, and Fang Jinshi asked people to continue. Many officers and soldiers came and guarded the door tightly. Ren Fu Zhirong shouted until his throat was broken, but no one paid attention to him. The officers and soldiers were no better than ordinary people. If you want to  If you really use force, the glory of wealth really needs to be carefully weighed.

    Fang Jinshi was sitting at the door of the main hall, watching the shopkeepers go in one by one to get their own account books and come out. There were few disobedient ones, and they were escorted by the officers and soldiers, who rummaged through the boxes and took out all the books with names.

    Shi Hao said worriedly: "If you treat these shopkeepers like this, I'm afraid they will give up and stop doing it. What should I do?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "A top-level shopkeeper with a monthly salary of eighty guan is already on par with a ninth-grade official. How can they find such wages outside this Sihai Bank? Even if they are  If I don¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find anyone.¡±

    Shi Hao held back what he wanted to say, and Fang Jinshi added: "As the ancients said when doing things, the first thing is not to do it, and the second thing is not to stop. Nothing can be done if you look forward and backward. Nowadays, opportunities are rare, and opportunities are fleeting. I  Why do you have to rush back in a hurry? When Brother Zhao slows down, someone from the Cai family will give you some more advice. Think about the consequences of Sihai Company, whether it is a tea house or a bank. I will be the first to make it happen.  It¡¯s a fact that even if one day Zhao Guan¡¯s family becomes weak, he will still consider how to get rid of me.¡±

    Fang Jinshi rarely spoke to Shi Hao so many words at once, and in such a serious tone. Shi Hao lowered his head and thought about his words carefully. At this time, an officer and soldier came in again and said to Fang Jinshi: "That man named Fu  I have asked someone from the government to come over and I must see you outside the door."

    Fang Jinshi frowned slightly and said, "I've already said hello to Cai Ang. What yamen are you from?"

    The officer and soldier said: "They said they were from the Huaidong Transfer Envoy Yamen."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This rich man is so well-connected, he even invited the transfer envoy to the Yamen, and he did it so quickly." Shi Hao looked up at Fang Jinshi to see his decision, Fang Jinshi pondered for a moment and said: "Let them come in  .¡±

    The officer and soldier turned around and went out. Not long after, they heard Fu Zhirong's voice loudly: "It's simply lawless. There are no court laws, and Mr. Meng Da is not taken seriously."

    While talking, Fu Zhirong led a few people in. He walked to the corridor under the courtyard and saw a birdcage hanging with a blackbird in it. Fu Zhirong was angry and said  He punched out, beating the birdcage to pieces and rolling on the ground.

    Fang Jinshi said coldly: "Shopkeeper Fu is so big."?Fire.  "

    Fu Zhirong could no longer remain calm and rushed forward: "Fang, what do you want?"

    Fang Jinshi was about to speak when Sun Delai appeared from behind Fu Zhirong. He was the chief steward of Sihai Merchant Company. Fu Zhirong summoned him in desperation, followed by two petty officials from the Huaidong Road Transfer Envoy Yamen.

    Sun De stepped forward and gave Fang Jinshi a slight salute: "Young Master Fang, you what are you doing?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I heard rumors outside that our bank's accounts are in chaos, that there is collusion between internal and external parties to embezzle money, and that there are people who are not worth their salt and do private work for free. I came here to check the accounts."

    Sun De said: "Young Master Fang is doing his best for the good of the bank. There is nothing wrong with that. Butdoes Mr. Meng Da know?"

    Fu Zhirong interjected: "You can investigate this nonsense if you want. Have you ever said hello to Mr. Meng Da?"

    Fang Jinshi ignored him and asked Sun De, "Where is Mr. Meng Da?"

    Sun De said: "Mr. Meng Da has gone to Yongzhou Prefecture and is not in Pingjiang. I have sent someone to deliver a letter to him."

    Fang Jinshi uttered an ooh and said: "Open your mouth, Mr. Meng Da, and shut your mouth, Mr. Meng Da. It can be seen that among the merchants in the world, only Mr. Meng Da is known, but not our young master."

    Sun De said: "Sihai Company is originally headed by Mr. Meng Da, with the young master as the assistant. We have to consider the matter of auditing the accounts in the long run and wait for Mr. Meng Da to come back before making any plans. Now that the young master has allowed so many officers and soldiers to come, it will be detrimental."  The reputation of Sihai Company is really inappropriate.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Even Manager Sun taught me a lesson."

    Sun De said sternly: "Don't dare, what Sun said is all the truth. Please think about it more carefully, young master."

    Fang Jinshi stopped paying attention to him and said to the two junior officials behind him: "You two, do the transfer officials have to get involved in the affairs of Prince Yun's Mansion and the Prince Consort's Mansion?"

    What he said was too big. The power of the two princes was too great. How dare the little Huaidong Road transfer envoy dare to offend him, not to mention that now King Yun has also been promoted to an official. The two petty officials looked at each other.  At a glance, a person walked forward and bowed to Fang Jinshi and said: "Don't dare, don't dare, the transfer agent's yamen and the bank have always exchanged money. Shangfeng just sent me and me to take a routine look."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Go back and tell you that everything is fine at the bank. You two can go back."

    The two officials from the transfer envoy's yamen were eager to join in, so they immediately turned around and left. Fu Zhirong shouted twice, and the two of them went straight back without looking back.

    Fu Zhirong turned around and asked Fang Jinshi, "What do you want?"

    Fang Jinshi said disdainfully: "With a fierce appearance but a soft heart, he is like a villain, and he is like a thief." He even used "The Analects of Confucius" to drop his book bag, and even Shi Hao on the side felt that his knowledge had greatly improved.  .

    Naturally, he didn't know that Fang Jinshi had learned these words from Huang Jinmian. They were having fun in the boudoir. Huang Jinmian used these words to tease him. Fang Jinshi ignored Fu Zhirong and said to Sun De, "Since Mr. Sun also said that all over the world  The company is headed by Mr. Meng Da and I am the auxiliary. Since Mr. Meng Da is not here at this time, I should be considered the boss. I can investigate whenever I want, how I want and when I want to. Do I still need to report to Manager Sun for details?  ?¡±

    Sun De choked and was speechless. Fu Zhirong shouted loudly: "Unless Mr. Meng Da checks it himself, who dares to check my accounts."

    Fang Jinshi said tit for tat: "Even if Cai Meng comes today, I will still investigate."

    Fu Zhirong said: "You dare!"

    Fang Jinshi said calmly: "Do you dare me? They have all handed over their accounts. Your rich shopkeeper should also have account books, so hand them over too."

    Fu Zhirong said: "You are not worthy of looking at my account books."

    Fang Jinshi didn't want to waste any more words with him, so he went to find an ax in the hands of the officers and soldiers and carried it. He went to the Yaju where Fu Zhirong lived on the second floor. He had been here when Ji Changan was in charge of Sihai Bank and knew some special reasons.  The account books kept by the shopkeeper of the bank were placed in a cabinet in this room. Fu Zhirong followed him to the second floor and stood in front of him and said, "What do you want to do?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled contemptuously and said to Wang Gui and several officers who followed him: "Pull him away."

    Several people stepped forward and pulled Fu Zhirong aside. Fang Jinshi raised his sharp ax and slashed at the locked wooden cabinet several times, breaking the cabinet into pieces. Then he threw the ax away and said to several officers and soldiers.  : "Can you please carry this cabinet away together?"

    Several officers and soldiers came forward, carried the cabinet containing the account books downstairs, loaded it directly into a carriage, and sent it to the teahouse where he ordered it.

    Fu Zhirong said bitterly: "Fang, you will regret what you did today."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Have you ever regretted treating me like this before?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Rong Rong was at a loss for words for a long time. Fang Jinshi walked downstairs and stood in front of everyone and said: "Fellow shopkeepers, if any of you has finished copying the account books, you can take the account books and start working tomorrow, okay?  The copying should be done until it is finished. If someone doesn¡¯t want to do it" He turned back to Shi Hao and said, "Find someone to write down the name. Those with clean accounts will be paid, and those with problems with the accounts will be pursued to the end."

    Sun De did not dare to speak forcefully at this time, and said to Fang Jinshi: "Young Master, we are all brothers, why should we create such a deadlock? If you have anything to say, you can talk."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You treated me like this before, did you ever think that I was your brother?"

    Sun De had nothing to say. He was angry and depressed and wanted to go back. After taking two steps, he turned back to Fang Jinshi and said, "Is Young Master Fang planning to fight Mr. Meng Da to the bitter end?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have to ask Mr. Meng Da if he wants to give me back what I deserve."

    Sun De said no more and turned around to go out. Fu Zhirong also wanted to follow, but Fang Jinshi shouted: "You are not allowed to leave."

    Fu Zhirong stopped and said, "What do you want to do?"

    A naughty yet innocent smile suddenly appeared on Fang Jinshi's face. He walked up to Fu Zhirong with a grin and said something shocking: "You have been double-regulated." No one knew what this meant except him.  .

 Chapter 380 Ivy Flower Stand

    Fu Zhirong dismissed his words, but Shi Hao heard him say a new word and immediately came over to ask for advice: "What is Shuanggui?"

    Fang Jinshi said proudly: "He will make a detailed confession of his corruption at the place and within the time specified by me."

    Shi Hao said: "What if he refuses to say it?"

    Fang Jinshi said confidently: "The government prisons always do not reject those who speak harsh words. According to imperial law, those who are greedy for money can be sentenced to death with a stick. First, give them a hundred killing blows with a powerful stick, and spank them until their butts are blooming. See who dares to speak harshly."

    Fang Jinshi and Shi Hao stood next to Fu Zhirong talking and laughing about this, completely ignoring Fu Zhirong. After hearing Fang Jinshi's last words, Fu Zhirong couldn't listen anymore and couldn't help but said: "You  If you want to slander me for embezzling money from Sihai Bank, you also need evidence. If you just talk and act recklessly, even if you have a huge backing, I will not be afraid of you, and Mr. Meng Da will not give up."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You reminded me, how can you keep important account books in the bank? Of course you should keep them at home."

    He didn't wait for Fu Zhirong to speak, and said to several officers: "You guys are going to find someone to go to shopkeeper Fu's house and take a look at it. If you can't move anything with words on it, please move it to the teahouse for review."  If it's moving, I'll have someone copy it onto paper and arrange for people to take care of it. I'll withdraw them only after the review is completed. Let me rummage through the ground inch by inch. If there's anything suspicious, I'll demolish the house. This rich shopkeeper is cunning. Who can't protect him?  How secretive the hiding place is.¡±

    After hearing what he said, Fu Zhirong shouted angrily: "Fang, you you are bullying others too much. How dare you want to ransack your home."

    Fang Jinshi turned back to look at Fu Zhirong and didn't say anything for a while. Fu Zhirong gave him such a look and actually felt a hair in his heart and avoided his eyes. He was still tough on his lips, but he was already scared in his heart. Fang Jinshi said:  "You had known this, why did you do what you did to me? You are wrong. I have already checked. The courtyard you live in was bought by Sihai Bank and is not your private property. My young master from Sihai Company sent someone to clean it.  If you clean your own house, how can you call it a house raid? It doesn't even count as breaking into a private house."

    Fu Zhirong said: "Youyou" He said the word "you" a few times, but could no longer say the following words. Fang Jinshi turned his back to him and said: "You don't have to think about it, you're here first."  Think carefully about the teahouse I prepared for you. Should you fight to the end, or you might as well take a gamble and see if Mr. Meng Da will lose his handsomeness to protect your car. "

    Fu Zhirong couldn't even speak tough, and was silent. Fang Jinshi said to the officers and soldiers: "You take the shopkeeper Fu to the teahouse. If the shopkeeper Fu feels unhappy on the way, don't be polite."

    The officers and soldiers agreed, and Fang Jinshi turned back to Fu Zhirong and said, "Businesskeeper Fu, can you still walk?"

    His meaning was obvious. Fu Zhirong sighed heavily and tilted his head towards the door. After all, he was also a big shopkeeper of Sihai Bank. It would be extremely ugly if he had a fight with the officers and soldiers.

    Shi Hao watched the officers and soldiers escort Fu Zhirong out of the door, and whispered to Fang Jinshi: "It doesn't seem right for us to do this. After all, we are not a government office."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What are you afraid of? We invited shopkeeper Fu to the teahouse to have tea, we didn't build a cell to lock him up."

    Shi Hao knew that what he said was wrong, but he could only let him. Shi Hao looked at the account books on the floor and said, "What about the copied account books? The people I found are occasionally competent at copying account books.  But it¡¯s hard for them to check the numbers carefully.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have already made arrangements. Tomorrow morning, Pingjiang Prefecture and the surrounding prefectures and counties will dispatch manpower to help check the accounts. These knife and pen clerks have been making account books all year round. Are you afraid that no one can understand them?"

    Shi Hao said in surprise: "You can't even mobilize people from the government office?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at Shi Hao with some disdain and said: "Just give money. These small officials have meager salaries. Now there is money to be made from outside. Whenever someone takes the lead, they will break their heads and come over. We can also take this opportunity to talk to these people."  If we make friends, things in the yamen will be easier to handle in the future."

    Shi Hao was already a little impressed by his arrangements at this time. For a store as big as Sihai Bank and such a complicated matter as auditing, he actually arranged it in an orderly manner and did everything in advance, but he did not show off at all.

    Fang Jinshi yawned, as if he hadn't slept well at night, and said to Shi Hao: "You watch here until shopkeeper Ji takes the people he found to take over, and then you go to the teahouse to help Wang Gui."

    Shi Hao said: "What about you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm so sleepy, go back and take a nap."

    Shi Hao didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "Now this place is in chaos, and you are not in charge of the overall situation. If the situation changes, how will we deal with it?"

    &nbsp; Fang Jinshi said: "Everything is up to you. The master has taught you so much, you should also practice your skills. Okay, respect the master, I will go back to sleep."

    He lazily walked out of the gate of Sihai Bank. Shi Hao couldn't think of anything, so he chased him out and said, "If by any chance, Mr. Meng Da suddenly comes, how should we deal with it? You must teach me a way."

    Fang Jinshi frowned and said, "Mr. Meng Da is not in Pingjiang City, he will not come."

    Shi Hao said: "What if he said this deliberately to deceive you, but in fact he is in the city?"

    Fang Jinshi still said confidently: "Even if he is in the city, he will not come."

    Shi Hao said: "Why?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Because he will not be as stupid as you and push himself into a desperate situation. If I were Cai Meng, I would definitely wait for action at this time and avoid the sharp edge. If he comes out at this time, he cannot let the officers and soldiers withdraw."  Let's go. Secondly, we can't save Fu Zhirong and others. Thirdly, my master is famous. What can he do to stop me without being reasonable? Fourthly, King Yun behind me now has become an official. If he comes to fight hard, he won't  Weigh it up?"

    Shi Hao lowered his head and thought for a while, then said: "Then what will he do?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "How do I know? I'll probably know after I have a good sleep."

    Shi Hao choked him again and didn't dare to ask back. He watched Fang Jinshi get on the carriage and leave. He turned around and sighed deeply. Wang Gui, who was about to rush to the teahouse, happened to come out and heard his sigh.  Asked: "Why is Mr. Shi sighing?"

    Shi Hao said: "He is really a strange man. On the surface, he seems to be ignorant and frivolous, but he seems to be very thorough and decisive in matters deep in the city. He knows everything and knows everything. He cannot be compared to someone who is not as wise as a fool or a talented person."

    Wang Gui smiled and said: "Do you really want to become a disciple?" He heard people chatting about Fang Jinshi and Shi Hao's bet on the master.

    Shi Hao said sincerely: "If I have his ability, why not become his disciple?"

    Wang Gui laughed loudly after hearing this.

    Fang Jinshi returned to his home in a carriage and walked to the corner of the wing and kitchen. He saw a girl in green sitting under a flower stand made of ivy, with her back to him and her chin in one hand, and a small flower in the other hand.  It was Liu Huanqing who was spinning boringly.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi saw her back, his heart moved. He had not said a word to Liu Huanqing since Bianliang City returned to Pingjiang Fucheng. This courtyard was no smaller than the house in Bianliang City, and it was all under Liang Cuirong's nose. He even  Want to avoid Liu Huanqing.

    At this time, there was no one else in the yard at home. Fang Jinshi saw her sitting alone under the ivy trellis, dazing alone. It was not good to walk past her and ignore her, so he walked closer and said, "What are you doing sitting here?"

    Liu Huanqing turned her head when she heard his voice. She still held her chin with one hand and looked at Fang Jinshi with clear eyes. Fang Jinshi saw her looking up at him, but he didn't dare to look directly at her. He held his fist in his mouth.  Xia pretended to cough and avoided her gaze.

    Liu Huanqing said: "It's stuffy in the room, sit here and get some air."

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "I will find a way to find a place for you to live immediately."

    Liu Huanqing said: "No, fourth brother-in-law, why are you back so early today?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Business is light today and nothing happens, so I came back early."

    Liu Huanqing stood up immediately and said, "You have nothing to do today, why not accompany me to the street and buy another cat."

    Fang Jinshi remembered that before going to Bianliang, she resolutely let go of the white cat she had raised for many days. Now that he had said that there was nothing to do, he could not refuse her request, so he had to say: "Okay.  "

    With a sweet smile on her face, Liu Huanqing threw away the little flower in her hand and said, "Then let's go."

    Fang Jinshi saw the youthful smile and cute look on her face, which he couldn't associate with the little witch who threatened him with a knife that day. At this moment, she looked so pure, cute and without any scheming.  .

    Liu Huanqing was going out, and Fang Jinshi followed slowly, and together they arrived on the street of Pingjiang Mansion. Pingjiang Mansion had a small place selling dogs and cats in the West Market. Fang Jinshi followed her for a while and stopped in front of a store.  , there were four or five small cages and wooden boxes in front of the store, with six or seven cats in them.

    Fang Jinshi called Liu Huanqing to stop. He squatted in front of the wooden box, stretched out his hand to hold a small white cat in the wooden box and said to Liu Huanqing: "Look at how much this cat looks like your original one, why not buy this one?"  .¡±

    Liu Huanqing looked at it and said, "No."

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "What's wrong with this one?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "This one is?It's just too tame.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "Isn't it good that the cat is docile?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "Not good." As she spoke, she went to hug a very large and strong black cat in the wooden box next to her. When the big black cat saw someone coming to hug it, it quickly stretched out its paws on the back of her hand.  After scratching it, he quickly jumped out of the wooden box and fled to the side.

    Liu Huanqing yelled, and Fang Jinshi came forward to take a look. The back of her delicate hand was already streaked with blood, and blood was oozing out. Fang Jinshi did not dare to hold her hand to show comfort in the public, and just asked with concern.  : "Does it matter?"

    Then he stood up and said to the cat seller: "Why does your cat scratch people? Look at the scratches on your hands."

    The store owner quickly reached out to catch the black cat, held it over and said apologetically to Fang Jinshi: "I'm sorry, sir. It doesn't usually catch people. For some reason, the cat went crazy today. II let him  Doctor, come and take a look?"

    Just when Fang Jinshi was about to say something, Liu Huanqing covered the back of his hand with his other sleeve, blew on it and said, "It doesn't matter, brother-in-law, just buy it."

    When Fang Jinshi heard what she said, he turned around and asked, "It really doesn't matter?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "You give me money."

    Fang Jinshi asked the store about the price, paid the store, picked up the troublesome big black cat, and went home with Liu Huanqing.

    Not too far away from home, Liu Huanqing turned around and said, "Let me hold you."

    Fang Jinshi carefully handed the black cat over and said, "Be careful of its claws."

    Liu Huanqing hugged the black cat, reached out and stroked its head and said to Fang Jinshi, "Do you know why I bought this black cat?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "How do I know this?"

    Liu Huanqing took the black cat's two front hooves and made it stand up, and said to Fang Jinshi: "Look at it, does it look somewhat similar to you?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at it and couldn't find any similarity between the black cat and himself. In order to please Liu Huanqing, he said, "Yeah, it seems to be somewhat similar."

    Liu Huanqing said leisurely: "The biggest similarity between it and you is that they have scratched me."

    Fang Jinshi didn't know what to say for a moment, but fortunately Liu Huanqing didn't say anything. She walked quickly home with the black cat in her arms. Fang Jinshi paused and followed.

    After turning a corner, to the right is the gate of the small courtyard where Fang Jinshi lives now. Liu Huanqing and Fang Jinshi turned around the intersection, turned right and walked towards their homes. In an alley to the left, there was a circle of people surrounding them. They didn't know they were watching.  What.

    Fang Jinshi didn't pay much attention. He walked a few steps and saw someone playing the piano in the circle of people behind him. It was the sound of a three-stringed string. The person playing the string may not be very good, but the tune he played was somewhat familiar to Fang Jinshi.  Come out, the three strings are playing a song "Xiaoya".

 Chapter 381 White shirt and plain clothes

    Liu Huanqing, who was walking in front, felt Fang Jinshi stop, so he stopped and turned around and asked, "What's wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You go back first, I'll go see the excitement."

    He turned and walked towards the alley. Liu Huanqing calmed down, hugged the black cat and walked over.

    Normally, only pedestrians passed by that alley, and no one stopped. However, there was a circle of people around, all of them were men. When Fang Jinshi walked closer, he heard a man say: "Such a pretty little lady, you only need five."  You can take it away with ten strings, how can there be such a good thing in the world, could it be a lie?"

    Another person said: "A donkey is now priced at about the same price. Is it true that a donkey can be exchanged for a pretty little lady? Just ask her and you will know."

    The person from before said: "I asked her for a long time and she didn't say anything. She just played the three strings. Could it be that she is mute?"

    Someone else said: "Even if you are mute, it is still a good deal."

    As these people were talking, Fang Jinshi had already come closer. He looked in from behind the wall of people and saw that the crowd was watching a little woman wearing a white shirt. She was sitting on her knees with a white cloth scarf on her head.  He was lying on the ground with his head lowered and just playing with the three strings. He couldn't see his face clearly, but judging from his figure, his appearance should be pretty good.

    There was a big white cloth spread in front of her, with the four characters "Sell yourself to bury your brother" written on it. The key is that these four characters were not written in black ink, but in big blood-red red characters. The red dots dripping on the white cloth looked like  Shockingly, on top of the white cloth on the floor, there was another big white cloth covering an object next to the little woman. If what she wrote on the white cloth was true, then the thing covered should be what she wanted to bury.  Judging from the outline of her brother's bones covered with white cloth, her brother must have been very young when he died, and the traces of the outline did not look like the body of a normal adult.

    When Fang Jinshi squeezed closer, someone in the circle came up to the little woman and asked, "Do you only want fifty strings?"

    The little woman still lowered her head to play her sanxian and ignored the man. Seeing that she didn't answer, the man came closer and said rudely: "Let me see how you are doing. Are there any pockmarks on your face? Is it worth it?"  Worth fifty guan." He suddenly stretched out his hand and ripped off the white cloth handkerchief on the little woman's head.

    The little woman stopped playing the shamisen in her hand and raised her head to stare at this person. She had a very good complexion and a pair of eyes like water-filled peaches. Even though this woman was not a stunning beauty, she was still pretty. She  Staring at this person, his eyes showed the feeling of irritation before an attack, but he was forced to hold it back.

    This man was staring at her like this, and she was a little scared, but with everyone watching, and he was a man, he had the courage to say: "You are quite handsome, so I bought you, and you will go with me to get the money."  "As he spoke, he rudely went up and pulled the little woman's wrist. The little woman shrank back, touched her right hand under the white cloth, took out a short sword from underneath, and laid it in front of her.

    When everyone saw that she suddenly took out a knife, they all stepped back a few steps and stepped on Fang Jinshi's feet. The man who grabbed the little woman was also surprised and took a step back: "It turns out it's a knife."  Little shrew, if you come out with a knife, will I be afraid of you?"

    Someone next to you said: "She may want cash. If you want to drag her away without giving you money, she will definitely not be willing."

    The man from before said: "It's only fifty guan, can't you still get this little money? If any of you lend it to me first, I'll pay it back to you twice as much."

    He was still here preparing to borrow money from the acquaintances who were watching. Fang Jinshi squeezed his way from behind to the front and said to the little woman: "My home is nearby. I can give you the money right away. Come with me."

    After listening to his words, the little woman actually put away her dagger, put the white cloth handkerchief that the previous man had torn off again over her head, and then placed the balalaika horizontally on the object covered by the white cloth.  Together they rolled up the white cloth on the floor into a roll and hugged it with both hands.

    It was obvious that she was going to follow Fang Jinshi. When the person before saw Fang Jinshi inserting his foot in vain, he walked up to him and said loudly: "You are a stranger from there. Do you know who I am? How dare you  Steal from me?"

    Fang Jinshi replied disdainfully: "Then do you know who I am?"

    The man looked up and down at Fang Jinshi. Just when he was about to speak, a man who knew Fang Jinshi and was familiar with him stepped forward and hugged the man: "Let's go, let's go." He pulled the man away, probably telling him quickly.  With his identity as Fang Jinshi, he heard from a distance that this man was still saying: "What's so great about rich people"

    Fang Jinshi waited for the little woman to pack her things and said, "Let's go." After all, he lived nearby, and many people knew him. People who originally wanted to spend fifty coins knew they couldn't afford to offend him, so they gave him  Get out of the way.

    This little woman holds Bai Bai in her armsThe roll made of cloth followed him out of the wall. Fang Jinshi looked up and saw Liu Huanqing standing in the road with the black cat in her arms. Fang Jinshi walked to her and said calmly: "I'm back."

    Liu Huanqing looked back at the little woman who had followed him, and said to Fang Jinshi, "Why did you buy her?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled awkwardly and did not answer her question. Liu Huanqing followed: "Do you know her and she was your former sweetheart?"

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to ask: "Can you let your Majesty handle your affairs?"

    Liu Huanqing followed him and said, "Do you think I'm not an adult now?"

    Fang Jinshi was speechless for a moment, stopped, and looked back at the little woman who was following him. She kept a far enough distance, but kept following. When she saw that Fang Jinshi had stopped, she also stopped.

    Liu Huanqing also looked back at her, then turned to Fang Jinshi and said, "Do you want me to help tell Fourth Sister first?"

    She deliberately said the word "help" for a long time, with a hint of threat in her tone. Fang Jinshi stood up in disgust and said to Liu Huanqing: "You go back first, I will tell your fourth sister myself."

    Liu Huanqing said: "I won't go back. I want to see where you, the hidden beauty in the golden house, are going to hide her."

    Fang Jinshi said, "Can I tell you later?" His tone was very serious, and he frowned and spoke to Liu Huanqing with a serious face. Liu Huanqing was a little scared and did not dare to say anything more.

    Fang Jinshi¡¯s home is very close to here, and he soon reached the stone bridge in front of his home. Fang Jinshi pointed to the door of his home and said to Liu Huanqing: "You go back first, and tell your fourth sister that I will go back later."

    Liu Huanqing couldn't disobey his order, so she had no choice but to walk to the door of her house with the black cat in her arms. Fang Jinshi waited until she went in for a long time. It was estimated that she would not come back again, and then he said to the little woman standing far away: "You  Do you want me to take you in, or do you want to find another place for you to live?"

    The little woman slowly approached him and just said: "Whatever you want."

 Chapter 382 Five Flavors Bitter Seed Soup

    Fang Jinshi said: "At that time, in order for Wan Qixi to release you from prison, I asked the Madam of Huarong Pavilion to write a deregistration document for you and asked her to sell you to me I led you in  , it¡¯s also reasonable.¡±

    The little woman stood silent and did not answer his words. Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say: "Then should I call you Zhu Yanyan, or Xue Ling?"

    The little woman said: "Who is Zhu Yanyan? I don't know him."

    By saying this, she asked Fang Jinshi to call him Xue Ling. Fang Jinshi said, "I think Zhu Yanyan sounds better."

    Xue Ling said coldly: "Let me say it again, I don't know Zhu Yanyan and Wang Yanyan at all, and I have never heard of them. My surname is Xue, and I am Xue Zheng's sister."

    She said that on purpose. Fang Jinshi felt very uncomfortable after hearing this. He looked at Xue Ling and said, "Is this your brother you are holding?"

    Xue Ling said solemnly: "Yes, they are bones that were burned into black charcoal."

    Although Fang Jinshi had already guessed it, he felt even more uncomfortable when he heard it. He awkwardly turned his head away from looking at her. Xue Ling raised her head and stared at him and said, "Are you still going to take me into this house?  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "As long as you are willing, I can take you in, but the yard is small and there are few houses. For the time being, I will find another place for you."

    Xue Ling still looked at him casually and said, "Whatever you want."

    Her attitude made Fang Jinshi a little confused. Even her sudden appearance was enough to surprise Fang Jinshi. It was confirmed that Xue Ling came to him and did such an act near his house.  of.

    Fang Jinshi will be worried if he makes a mistake. Xue Ling is stubborn and extreme in her behavior. Like Xue Zheng, she is a bit neurotic and cannot be speculated by ordinary people's thoughts. No one knows what she will do. Fang Jinshi is worried about letting her go forward.  He went to live with everyone at home. After thinking about it, he took Xue Ling to Sihai Tea House.

    For Xue Ling, the two had not known each other for a long time, and they did not have the same emotional foundation as Jin Mianliang Cuirong. For Fang Jinshi, she came to her door on her own initiative. The hot spring water under the Tiger Hill Tower was slippery, and Fang Jinshi wiped out all her  After taking a bath together, Zhu Yanyan lied to him about everything that day, and everything was fake. Fang Jinshi only believed it after trying it. Everything she said was a lie, except for this sentence that she was still in love with at that time.  But it is absolutely true.

    So he felt that Xue Zheng deserved to die ten thousand times. Even if Xue Ling's purpose was to lure him into the trap, he felt a little ashamed of Xue Ling.

    Fang Jinshi led Xue Ling to Sihai Tea House. At this time, the business of the tea house was slow, and all the people who could be mobilized went to Sihai Bank and the tea house to work. There were not many clerks here. Fang Jinshi had a place of his own in the backyard of the tea house.  Residence, he can sleep here for a short while at noon on weekdays.

    He was a little worried about finding Xue Ling somewhere to live outside. This place was suitable for her at the moment. Fang Jinshi opened the door and invited her in, saying, "You can live here first."

    Xue Ling carefully placed the roll of white cloth in her hand by the wall, then sat silently at the table, looking forward, neither looking at Fang Jinshi nor looking away, sitting there numbly like a clay sculpture.

    Fang Jinshi also sat in silence for a while, then stood up and said, "Have you eaten yet? I'll have someone buy some food."

    Xue Ling still didn't move, so Fang Jinshi had to ask himself: "What do you like to eat? How about tea? How about the Eight Treasures Lotus Seed Soup? You said you liked this last time."

    He deliberately talked too much, hoping to let Xue Ling speak more and ease the awkward atmosphere. Xue Ling really became mute and didn't say a word. Fang Jinshi laughed at himself: "If you don't want to talk, forget it. Just pretend that I don't."  ask you."

    He walked to the front and sent a waiter to buy refreshments on the street. The snacks in Jiangnan, Pingjiang Prefecture were still very rich. After a while, he came back with a food basket. Fang Jinshi took it and returned with the basket.  In the residence at the back, when he entered the door, he saw Xue Ling holding a scented handkerchief and gently waving it to fan herself to cool down. As soon as he saw him entering, she immediately put it away and stopped to sit still.

    Fang Jinshi put the food basket on the table, placed all the refreshments on the table, and said to Xue Ling, "You are wearing too many clothes on this hot day."

    Xue Ling was wearing a white shirt. Although strictly speaking it was not a filial piety garment, it always had some meaning. When she heard Fang Jinshi say this, she raised her eyes and looked at him. Fang Jinshi immediately said: "When I don't  we have a deal."

    Xue Ling sat there for a moment and then reached out to untie the belt of her plain clothes. Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "You you can go to the back room to take shelter."

    Xue Ling paused for a moment, but did not listen to his words, so she took off her white shirt in front of him.? Although she was still wearing an ordinary set of light blue clothes, taking off her clothes in front of him always had a different meaning.

    Fang Jinshi watched her neatly folding the plain clothes aside. Although she was not as dazzling as Liang Cuirong's golden cotton, she was still above average, especially when she took off the white clothes that put pressure on Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi immediately felt  She looks better again.

    Fang Jinshi looked at her sitting opposite him, stood up and served her a bowl of eight-treasure lotus seed soup, placed his hands gently in front of her and said, "That's right, this outfit looks much better and is cooler.  First eat a bowl of lotus seed soup to get rid of the anger."

    Xue Ling took the spoon and slowly ate more than half a bowl of eight-treasure lotus seed soup. Fang Jinshi watched her chew carefully and sometimes wipe the corners of her mouth with a fragrant handkerchief, and then said again: "You used to talk so much, now you can't even talk."  Don¡¯t you want to say a word to me?¡±

    After hearing what he said, Xue Ling put down the spoon, looked into the bamboo basket and said, "What's in that?"

    There was also a porcelain jar in the bamboo basket. Fang Jinshi did not put it on the table together. Seeing that she actually opened her mouth, Fang Jinshi said happily: "This is five-flavored bitter seed soup. Do you want to drink it?"

    This soup is also for relieving heat. It tastes a little bitter. Xue Ling stood up, lifted the lid of the porcelain jar and took a look. He actually took a small bowl and placed it in front of Fang Jinshi. Then he picked up the porcelain jar and poured it into the small bowl.

    Fang Jinshi felt happy when he saw that she was actually serving him some soup. He was afraid that she would fill it up too much, so he immediately said, "I only need a little bit. You drink more."

    Xue Ling poured him half a bowl and put it back into the porcelain jar. Fang Jinshi went to the basket to find another spoon, put it in the bowl and said, "This store makes the best five-flavor soup. I often order it for you."  "

    He stirred the soup with a spoon, scooped up a spoonful and lowered his head to put it into his mouth. Xue Ling said, "Wait a minute."

    Fang Jinshi stopped the spoon in his hand and asked, "What's wrong?"

    Xue Ling took out a small yellow paper bag from her waist and opened it. Inside was a little bit of off-white powder. She poured the powder into the five-flavor bitter seed soup that Fang Jinshi wanted to eat, and stirred it with a spoon.  Stirring, he said: "You can eat it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What did you put in it?"

    Xue Ling said: "It's a letter stone."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What is the letter stone?"

    Xue Ling said: "It also has a name, called arsenic."

    When Fang Jinshi heard these two words, he was so frightened that he pushed the table leg with his hand and stepped back a few steps: "Arsenic? Are you giving me arsenic?"

    Xue Ling said calmly: "It's arsenic. What's wrong? You killed my brother and let him die so miserably. Shouldn't I poison you to avenge him?" She said this and raised her head.  Looking at Fang Jinshi, his eyes were a little red.

    Fang Jinshi looked at her expression and his heart trembled. Even if Xue Zheng died, Fang Jinshi never thought that he had done anything wrong. But seeing Xue Ling's expression at this time, he still blamed himself because he really couldn't see the woman crying.  .

    Fang Jinshi paused for a moment and said, "He is the one who wants me to die. He is the one to blame. What else can I do?"

    Xue Ling said: "He competes with you for women, but he can't compete with you. He brought it upon himself. Does he deserve to be burned to death by you?"

    Fang Jinshi knew that she was being arrogant and unreasonable, and it was difficult to reason with her. He fell down on his seat and sighed: "Then what can I do? Put yourself in my shoes and think about it, what would anyone else do?"  , let him trap me? He killed Yun Nuer, such a good woman" He patted his chest and said: "She is my concubine. I avenge my woman, don't I?  Should it?"

    Xue Ling was silent for a long time, because what Fang Jinshi said was really reasonable, and she had no way to refute it. After a long while, Xue Ling said: "Okay, you are right, he is guilty of serious sins and deserves to die, you avenge my concubine,  What you did was right." She paused and then said: "He is my brother. He has grown up with me since he was a child. He is my only relative. I want to kill you to avenge him, and I have done nothing wrong.  "

    Fang Jinshi sat and looked at her for a long time, and gave up the idea of ??persuading her. This woman, like Xue Zheng, had the stubborn persistence in her bones that was difficult to pull back.

    However, Fang Jinshi was a little sure of one thing. Xue Ling said so harshly, but she might not really want him to die. Has anyone seen the face of a victim who was poisoned with arsenic? She just wanted to tell Fang Jinshi that she  Came to kill him.

    It¡¯s just that people¡¯s hearts are complicated, and Fang Jinshi is not sure what she thinks, especially for such a woman. Xue Ling is sitting on the corner stool, facing the wall with her back to him, and seems to no longer care about him.

    The two of them were silent for a long time. Fang Jinshi looked outside.Then, as it was getting late, he stood up and said: "It's getting dark, I'm going back, you you have a good sleep here and think about it."

    He took the bowl of poisonous five-flavored bitter seed soup on the table and threw it on the ground. He took the small bowl and went outside to dispose of it. He walked out of the room and said, "I'm leaving."

    Xue Ling hesitated for a moment, then stepped on the stool and table, jumped out from the window and intercepted him, saying, "Where are you going?"

 Chapter 383 Clear water with no fish

    Xue Ling acted erratically and jumped out of the window to stop him. Fang Jinshi said helplessly: "It's getting late, of course I have to go home."

    Xue Ling said: "Then what should I do?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Didn't I tell you that you should rest here first and put aside other things for now and talk about it later."

    Xue Ling said firmly: "When will it be in the future?"

    Fang Jinshi got a little angry when he asked her to press forward step by step: "When will you figure it out? Let's talk about it later."

    Xue Ling said: "I will never understand this matter. Either you let me kill you, or you kill me and it's all over."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I can't even do it, so what should I do?"

    Xue Ling said: "II don't know either." As she spoke, she held her head with both hands and inserted her fingers into her hair as she slowly sank down, looking very painful.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly stepped forward to support her, helped her sit down inside the room, and asked with concern: "What's wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable there?"

    Xue Ling shook her head and said nothing. Fang Jinshi hurriedly poured her a cup of herbal tea. Xue Ling took it and drank a few sips. Fang Jinshi reached out and touched her forehead. It was not hot, so he felt relieved and asked:  "What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Xue Ling held the tea cup with both hands and whispered: "I may be tired from running around for days and didn't sleep well. My head is a little dizzy. It's not serious."

    Fang Jinshi said, "I'll help you go in and lie down."

    Xue Ling shook her head, put down the tea cup and said, "I'll just squat down for a while." She slowly squatted down, put her arms on the seat and pressed her head on her wrists, then lay down. After a while, Fang Jinshi  Her heart softened and she reached out to stroke her hair to express comfort. Xue Ling raised her head and whispered: "I have been unable to sleep day and night recently. I often dream about Ah Zheng giving me dreams. I dream  Until he was covered in black and kept asking me why I didn't avenge him."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You have thoughts every day and dreams every night. You are just too sad and feel that you have no support. You will be fine if you think about it as time goes by."

    He slowly helped Xue Ling up and sat up, and whispered: "You have a good rest here tonight and see if you can fall asleep if you change the place."

    Xue Ling closed her eyes and nodded. Fang Jinshi saw that she was really tired, so he bent down and hugged her calves and picked her up. Xue Ling naturally put her arms around his neck, and he hugged Xue Ling.  He went to the back room and put her on the small couch, took off her shoes for her, and said, "You have a good sleep, I'm leaving."

    Xue Ling immediately hugged his neck again, buried her head in his arms and said, "I won't let you go."

    She hugged her for a while, and then Fang Jinshi said, "I have to go back, and I at least want to tell my family."

    Xue Ling said: "I won't let you go back."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and was worried that something was wrong with her, so he decided to stay. He went out and asked his clerk to send a letter to Liang Cuirong at home saying that he would not be going back because something happened. He turned around and returned to the back room of the residence. Xue Ling, who was lying outside the bed, looked at  He came in and moved inside, keeping his eyes on him. Fang Jinshi lay down on her side facing her and reached out to touch her face.

    With a look of joy on her face, Xue Ling whispered to him, "Help me take off my clothes."

    Seeing that her expression was normal, Fang Jinshi smiled and went to untie her clothes and take off her outer clothes. Her close-fitting dress was made of bright red silk satin. Against the backdrop of her snow-white skin, she looked very attractive to Fang Jinshi.  visual impact.

    Xue Ling was in a good mood. She deliberately raised her chest and put her arm around his neck and said, "I want to see you, so I wore this bright red one just to show you. It's a bit more festive."

    What she said couldn't be more clear. She never thought of poisoning Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi hugged her and lay there for a while. He couldn't help but want to make out with her. When he looked down, he saw that Xue Ling had already died in such a short period of time.  Going to sleep showed how sleepy she had been these days, so Fang Jinshi had no choice but to give up.

    He couldn't fall asleep until very late, and got up a little late the next morning. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Xue Ling looking at him in his arms. Fang Jinshi said, "Did you sleep well?"

    Xue Ling said: "It's been a long time since I had such a solid sleep."

    Fang Jinshi reached out to touch her shoulder. Xue Ling looked at him and suddenly lowered her head shyly and smiled. Fang Jinshi saw this and asked, "What are you laughing at?"

    Xue Ling said: "It's nothing."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I know, you must have thought of something bad."

    Xue Ling said clearly: "You just think about it, I don't think about it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I didn't even say what bad thing it was, so you just deny it."

    Xue Ling hit him lightly, hugged his waist, bit her lower lip and smiled.Burying his head in his arms, Fang Jinshi couldn't hold it any longer, so he got on his horse and threw her under him. Just when he wanted to make out with her while he was getting up, he heard someone in the yard shout: "Young master is  I wasn¡¯t resting here last night¡­¡±

    Someone immediately followed and said: "Keep your voice down" The words of the two people behind could not be heard. I think it was the person speaking behind who stopped the person shouting in front.

    Although it was unlikely that the person looking for him would come to his residence immediately and call him, Fang Jinshi thought about it. If something really urgent came and asked him to open the door, it would be even more embarrassing if he couldn't stop. He got off Xue Ling  He said: "You came to me early in the morning. I don't know what the emergency is. I'm going to see who is so confused."

    Xue Ling looked at him and smiled. Fang Jinshi went to put on clothes and shoes and said to her: "I may have to go out. You can sleep for a while. If you stay here, don't go there. I'll have someone bring you food."  .¡±

    ??

    Mr. Guo was not very old, but he was serious and responsible. He was talking to shopkeeper Hu. When he saw Fang Jinshi coming out, he immediately came over and said, "Mr. Fang, it's not good. The tea leaves in the warehouse are a little damp, and there are some hands."  It feels wet to the touch, and if we don¡¯t try anything else, it may rot.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment and said, "How could this happen? Wasn't it supposed to be stored properly?"

    "It's stored according to the old method," Guo Lao'er said, "but the warehouse is small and the goods won't be shipped for a long time. There is too much backlog and I can't take care of it."

    Fang Jinshi just remembered that before he went to Bianliang, he asked the tea house to collect more and sell less, so as to accumulate tea. When he came back, he only cared about the price, but didn't bother to go up and ask about the warehouse.

    Fang Jinshi immediately turned around and asked Shopkeeper Hu, asking him to recruit some more people and temporarily move to a temporary warehouse. He could only wash up after the arrangements were made. Shopkeeper Hu took the opportunity to say to him: "It's not an option to continue like this for a long time."  , we who run tea houses cannot just collect but not sell."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said that he took it to heart. After breakfast, he didn't bother to go back and talk to Xue Ling before arriving at Sihai Bank. Ji Changan had already brought some of his confidants to take over what Fu Zhirong had left behind.  He was the first big shopkeeper of the bank, and it was a matter of course to take over Sihai Bank again.

    Fang Jinshi went to the temporary teahouse to have a look again. Cai Ang gave him enough face and asked a large number of government officials to come and check the account books for him. Fang Jinshi's check was so sudden that no one expected him to do so.  With the help of officers and soldiers, many problematic accounts were not able to be revised and hidden. Naturally, they could not escape the eyes of these pen-setters, and some of the accounts were soon found to be suspicious.

    For several days, Fang Jinshi asked people to secretly inquire about the activities of Cai Meng and Sihai Commercial House. However, Cai Meng seemed to be far away and there was no movement at all. The general manager Sun Deqi returned to Qi, but there was nothing he could do.

    He went back to sleep with Xue Ling the night before. Naturally, he would not let her go again. He had fun for a few nights and took her out to buy other clothes. People who had seen her before saw that this was Zhu Yanyan, but it was all behind her back.  Talk about it, no one dares to ask him face to face.

    This afternoon, Fang Jinshi went to the teahouse and asked Shi Hao to come over and ask. Shi Hao came over with a thick account book. As soon as Fang Jinshi saw him, he asked: "How is it? Did the shopkeeper Fu say anything?"

    Shi Haodao: "He is still tough-talking and keeps making excuses. All his men admitted that he had a huge deficit, including his nephew. They put the account book in front of Fu Zhirong, but he refused to know."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't worry, he is holding on and waiting for Cai Meng to come to rescue him, wait a little longer."

    Shi Hao agreed, and the two said something else. Fang Jinshi felt that he seemed to have something to say, but he was too hesitant to speak. Feeling slightly strange, he asked directly: "Do you have something to say?"

    Shi Hao pondered for a long time, then stood up and closed the door. Fang Jinshi saw him like this and asked, "What's the matter?"

    Shi Hao took out the bottom one from the account book and whispered to the other person into the stone: "The account book someone gave me last night has a lot of shortcomings."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Is there anything special?"

    Shi Hao said hesitantly: "Yesit's the seal used by shopkeeper Ji before."

    Fang Jinshi understood instantly. Shi Hao lifted up the account book and wanted to show it to him. Fang Jinshi said, "I won't read it. You can handle this matter yourself."

    Shi Hao said: "How to deal with it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "How do you think it should be handled?"

    Shi Hao paused for a while before saying: "In terms of number, it's not too much."

    Fang Jinshi said: "When the water is clear, there will be no fish. It's good for everyone to understand."

    Shi Hao said: "Then?I'll just put it away.  "

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Put it away for what purpose, there is no need, just burn it, it will be settled once and for all."

    Shi Hao said: "Burned?"

    Fang Jinshi didn't want to talk to him anymore about this, and stood up and said: "As long as the number is not too large or too blatant this time, there is no need to go into details when you come back. Now is not the time to establish your authority. The rules must be established slowly."  , if we push too hard all of a sudden, no one will do anything for us.¡±

    Shi Hao thought for a while and nodded, then Fang Jinshi said: "You take the time to find someone to go to King Xiu. I will borrow his waterway to sell distant tea in Japan."

    Shi Hao said: "Are those teas going to be shipped?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "After accumulating for so long, it's time to ship it. If it doesn't get moldy, who will want it?"

 Chapter 384 Six Paths of Reincarnation

    Night.

    Fang Jinshi walked slowly to the residence behind Sihai Tea House with small steps. There was dim light in the window. Fang Jinshi walked to the door, deliberately walked slowly, and asked: "Are you asleep?"

    The door opened quickly with a creak, and Xue Ling walked out. She was wearing a short-sleeved shorts dress. She had just washed her hair, and a few wet strands were stuck to her forehead. She leaned against the door frame and walked towards the person who was approaching.  Jinshi said: "No."

    Fang Jinshi approached with a smile. The dim candlelight in the room came over and illuminated half of her face. Fang Jinshi looked at her and felt for the first time that her eyes were big and beautiful. He had never noticed this before. She was not one of the few  The prettiest among women, but the one with the biggest and brightest eyes.

    Fang Jinshi approached her, couldn't help but tease her with his fingers on her chin, and smiled: "Have you eaten yet?"

    The good-looking woman was leaning against the door, which always made people want to move forward. Xue Ling dodged for a moment, then reached out and touched her chin, fearing that he would rub something on her face.  He checked to make sure there was nothing there before replying: "I had eaten early, I thought you went back to sleep tonight."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said nothing, then stepped towards the door. Xue Ling stopped him hastily and said, "Wait, wait."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, but did not put down his raised feet. Xue Ling said: "Your shoes are so dusty, don't make the ground dirty." Fang Jinshi then noticed that the room seemed to be much cleaner and tidy, and the ground was already dirty.  It was paved with ordinary bluestone, but now it was covered with carpet. No wonder she wanted to stop her from entering.

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to put his feet back, stood at the door and said, "Then I can't put my feet up."

    Xue Ling said: "Who asked you to put your feet up? Just wait." She walked to the house, moved a small stool and placed it at the door for Fang Jinshi to sit down. Then she fetched a basin of water and said: "Put it on  Wash your feet well and go in without shoes.¡±

    She knelt down, took off his shoes, squatted at the door and carefully washed his feet very clean, wiped them dry with a cloth, and then said, "You can come in."

    Fang Jinshi has never enjoyed such meticulous treatment. Liang and Huang are both talented women who can do great things. Although they sometimes serve him, they do not do it to make him comfortable. Their eyes are sure  I won't look down here.

    Fang Jinshi walked into the house and saw that the house had changed a lot in a day. The tables were polished and the tiles were shiny. All the previously slightly messy furnishings were neatly placed, and there were also some in the corners of the room.  There is a row of flowers and plants, two pots of red flowers on the windowsill, the window paper has been replaced, and the brushes on the desk have been washed clean.

    Fang Jinshi looked around and said, "Yes, it looks much more comfortable like this."

    Xue Ling poured out the water in the basin, closed the door, and came over and said, "I've been living here for a few days, and I really couldn't bear it anymore, so I had to spend a day cleaning it up. I was exhausted. There was so much dust before.  , it¡¯s like a place where people with wives and concubines live.¡±

    Fang Jinshi sat down and said, "I didn't live there before, I just took a nap here at noon."

    Xue Ling said: "I organized these and bought floor coverings. It cost a lot of money. I took them from the drawer behind you. You won't blame me."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and shook his head and said, "This is only a few dollars." He stretched out his hand to Xue Ling and motioned for her to come closer.  She rubbed her wrist and said, "After a busy day, my hands must be sore and painful."

    Xue Ling stretched out her hand in front of him and said, "Look."

    Fang Jinshi looked at it and didn't notice anything different. It might be some redness and swelling, but it couldn't be seen under the candlelight. He stretched out his hand and pressed a few times on the back of her hand and said, "Okay, wait a minute and I'll work harder."

    Xue Ling asked strangely: "What are you working hard for?" Without waiting for Fang Jinshi to answer, she understood instantly. She immediately jumped on him, hugged his waist, and punched him in the back several times: "Youyou are so  People are bad.¡±

    She didn¡¯t raise her head for a long time. Fang Jinshi laughed and hugged her for a while. The sky outside became darker again. Fang Jinshi looked at her face and said, ¡°It¡¯s so hot. Do you feel hot?¡±

    Xue Ling shook her head and said, "I don't think so."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "Why do I think you should be hot?"

    Xue Ling saw his evil look and quickly understood what he meant. She reached out and hit him lightly, and whispered: "Yeah, I feel hot too." She stood in Fang Jinshi's arms, lowered her head and untied him.  He took off his entire upper body with his clothes. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but hugged her tightly, put his nose to smell the scent of her hair behind her ears, let go of her for a long time and said, "You are becoming more and more considerate, and I am becoming more and more considerate."  I like you more and more."

    After Xue Ling heard what he said,There was joy on his face at first, but gradually calmed down, and then he felt a little dull. Fang Jinshi noticed it and asked, "What's wrong? Don't you want me to like you?"

    Xue Ling said: "No." Her words were flat. Fang Jinshi followed her gaze and found out that she was looking at the roll of white cloth placed in the corner of the room. Fang Jinshi understood very well what was wrapped in that white cloth roll.  , although she kept the room very neat and clean, she did not put the white cloth roll away, but just placed it in an inconspicuous place in the corner of the room.

    Fang Jinshi didn't believe in ghosts or evil, but no matter how he didn't believe it, putting such a spooky and weird thing in the house would always give people a bad feeling. Fang Jinshi got slightly angry, and he reached out and pinched Xue Ling's chin.  Turning her head to face him, he hugged her tightly and asked her to sit on his waist, saying: "Can I discuss something with you?"

    Xue Ling knew what he was going to say, so she reached out to touch his face. She shook her head first and then whispered: "His sister is doing her best to serve you, please you, and make you comfortable. Don't even think about it."  Just go ahead and disturb him, okay?"

    Fang Jinshi couldn't understand her strange thoughts and couldn't help but said: "I feel comfortable, but he will be angry."  There is nothing you can do about the fact that your destiny in life is to follow bad customs." Fang Jinshi was still thinking about what she meant by this.  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Now that you are with me, you are my concubine. Naturally, your surname is Fang instead of Xue. Our surname is Fang. Our destiny is good and hard. Purple light shines and we have good luck."  Very, don¡¯t pay attention to the nonsense of those bald-headed monks with cloth bags.¡±

    Xue Ling said: "Yes, I am your concubine. I should serve you well, listen to your words, and please you." She did not say any more. The words were obviously half-sent, but she did not go on.  Having said that, Fang Jinshi waited for a moment to see if she didn't continue, then asked, "What else?"

    Xue Ling was silent for a moment, then she threw her arms around his neck and said, "It's nothing. Don't worry. You are the man of my life. I will never harm you. If I have feelings for you,  If you have a crooked mind, you will fall into the hell realm of reincarnation after death, so you don¡¯t have to think too much.¡±

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t expect that she turned out to be a devout Buddhist.

 Chapter 385 Anger

    Xue Ling was lying in his arms. She smiled charmingly and stretched out her two fingers to pick up a red date in the fruit bowl on the table. She brought it to Fang Jinshi's mouth. He stretched out his mouth to pick it up.  Empty, she paused and brought the date closer. Fang Jinshi picked it up with his mouth again, and Xue Ling dodged again.

    She teased her like this twice, and Fang Jinshi suddenly lost his temper and said displeased: "What are you doing"

    Xue Ling smiled, threw herself into his arms where he was lying on his back, got very close and said, "When will you take me to formally meet your Mrs. Liang?"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Why are you so anxious to see her?"

    Xue Ling said: "Recognize your ancestors and return to your clan. Only by serving tea and listening to your wife's training as a young boy can you have your status. You don't want me to stay here all my life, do you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't worry, just give me a nod. I'm the oldest in the family, so no one dares to say anything more than what I say. Besides, the yard is small and it's not convenient for too many people to live there."

    Xue Ling said: "I'm anxious. You promised me a status when I was Zhu Yanyan, but you haven't fulfilled it yet."

    Fang Jinshi gently stroked the skin on her waist and said, "You don't bring anything with you. I will take you back to live with me right now."

    Xue Ling fed the red dates into his mouth, pushed his hand away, got off him, lay down next to him and said, "It's just a concubine. Do you think I really care about you? It doesn't matter if you want me or not."

    Fang Jinshi ate the red dates and did not go to coax her. At this time, someone in the yard asked loudly: "Is the young master asleep? Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang."

    Fang Jinshi heard the voice of the doorman in front, got up, walked to the window, opened it, and asked, "What's the matter?"

    The clerk did not dare to approach, so he stood in the middle of the yard and said, "Shopkeeper Sun from Sihai Trading Company came over personally and said that Mr. Da is back and wants to invite Mr. Fang to visit the miscellaneous club."

    Fang Jinshi heard that Cai Meng was back and wanted to invite him to listen to a drama and watch a play. He pondered for a while and said, "Please have tea first, shopkeeper Sun. I will come right away." After hearing this, the waiter left. Fang Jinshi turned back to Xue Ling and said:  "You go to bed first, I'll go out for a while."

    Xue Ling said: "Did someone invite you to listen to the Zashe? Can you take me with you? I can't sleep without you here."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay then, quickly put on your clothes."

    Xue Ling immediately got up and put on her clothes. Fang Jinshi waited for her to put on her clothes and took her to the front living room. Sun De, the big shopkeeper of Sihai Trading Company who was sitting and drinking tea, saw him coming in. He immediately stood up and saluted and said, "Fang  Hello, young master."

    Fang Jinshi came over and said, "Mr. Meng Da is back?"

    Sun De said respectfully: "Yes, Mr. Meng Da is still fresh from his travels. As soon as he returns to Pingjiang Mansion, he immediately invites the young master to go to the Jinzi Huitong Building to listen to the miscellaneous club."

    Fang Jinshi listened to the five words "Jinzi Huitonglou", nodded and said: "Please tell Mr. Sun that I will be there in half an hour."

    Sun De agreed and retreated. After Fang Jinshi left, he asked his assistant to find Shi Hao and Wang Guiji Chang'an. After waiting for a long time, the three of them came with their personal entourage. Fang Jinshi saw that everyone had arrived and said to them: "  It¡¯s rare that Mr. Meng Da invites you in person, so let¡¯s go there together and have some fun.¡±

    Shi Hao said worriedly: "Mr. Meng Da's invitation at this time will inevitably arouse suspicion. It may not be a Hongmen Banquet."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "It's rare for Sun De to give me the honor to come and invite him in person. Cai Meng was worried that I wouldn't go, so he found a place like Jinzi Huitong Building. If you are timid, just look after the house here."

    Shi Hao didn't know where the Jinzi Huitong Building was, but he saw that Fang Jinshi was full of confidence. Although he was still doubtful, he didn't say anything. Fang Jinshi patted him and said, "Don't worry, Cai Meng is not a reckless man. If he is  If you don¡¯t show up and keep hiding, I¡¯ll be worried.¡±

    He asked people to prepare the carriage, and took two or three carriages with Ji Changan, Shi Hao and Wang Gui. Naturally, Xue Ling also followed. Shi Hao and the others knew his temper and temperament at this time, so they were not surprised to see Xue Ling following them.  Come to the main street.

    When the driver stopped the carriage, Shi Hao got off the carriage and came to the door of Jinzi Huitong Building. Shi Hao had never noticed this restaurant before. Only when he arrived did he realize why Fang Jinshi said that this restaurant was particularly safe, because although this restaurant is not big, it is  On the left is Pingjiang Tongban Mansion, on the right is adjacent to a military camp, and on the busiest street. Choosing such a place is enough to show Cai Meng's thoughts.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi got off the carriage, Sun De, who was waiting at the door, immediately ran forward to greet him and said to Fang Jinshi: "The young master is here, please come in quickly."

    This Jinzi Huitong Building is not only a place where you can eat and drink, but also a place where puppet shows are performed. At this time, Jiangnan was rich and there was no curfew. It was also a prosperous place. Come here to listen to the opera and watch the puppet show.There were many people in the crowd, and Fang Jinshi and others followed Sun De into the Jinzi Huitong Building. While walking, Fang Jinshi whispered to Ji Changan: "I have never enjoyed such high courtesy from shopkeeper Sun."

    Ji Changan smiled and said in a low voice: "Shopkeeper Sun is famous for being quick to adapt to the wind, and his face is faster than turning the page in a book. It's not like you haven't heard of it before."

    Fang Jinshi smiled knowingly and followed Sun De inside. Cai Meng heard that Fang Jinshi was coming and greeted him personally. He came over with a smile on his face and said, "Brother Fang hasn't seen you for many days, but he seems to be in good spirits. I heard that brothers can kiss each other for a while."  I came to the capital and helped the new monarch achieve great achievements. It is really gratifying and congratulatory, and even my old brother is also proud of it."

    Cai Meng was as enthusiastic as an old friend who hadn't seen each other for many days. Those who didn't know the details would never have imagined that the two sides were actually at war with each other at this time. Fang Jinshi saw that he was being polite and pretended to say: "Mr. Da seems to be in the same spirit, Tokyo."  Bianliang has changed into a new atmosphere, and everyone in the Cai family has made great contributions. In this way, everyone is happy and congratulatory."

    Cai Meng laughed and said, "How can the Cai family compare to my little brother's unique vision? He knew long ago that the big tree could stand upright and block out the sun." After he finished speaking, he looked at Xue Ling next to Fang Jinshi and said, "Brother Fang is still romantic.  Still, there¡¯s a new beautiful lady.¡±

    Fang Jinshi put his arm around Xue Ling's waist and smiled: "What do you think of me, Mr. Da?"

    Cai Mengdao: "My brother's vision in choosing women has always impressed me greatly. Needless to say, the beauty I bought for tens of thousands of dollars, I thought was stunning, but my brother immediately changed hands and gave it to someone else, which shows that I  How bad is your vision."

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "It's not that the Baozhu girl is mediocre in appearance, it's just that she was given to me by Mr. Da, so I have to be on guard, so I had no choice but to part with her."

    He suddenly spoke like this. Shi Hao couldn't help but look at him. Even Ji Changan's expression changed. He seemed to deliberately want to make Cai Meng angry. People on the sidelines looked at Cai Meng.  No change, he said forcefully: "It's just a woman, brother can do with it what he wants. I've given it away, can I ask for more from brother Fang? I know that brother likes young and good-looking women, so I've been paying attention to it.  I saw a stunning beauty in Ezhou a few days ago, and I wanted to buy it back as a gift to my brother, but after asking about it carefully I found out that it was not perfect, and I was afraid that my brother would dislike it, so I didn't bring it back."

    Fang Jinshi said deliberately: "What a pity. Mr. Da should bring it back to me first before talking."

    Cai Mengdao: "I was negligent and didn't do things well. I'll remember it next time. Don't blame me, brother."

    Fang Jinshi smiled, then dropped his smile and said, "I have never seen Mr. Da's family, and I have never heard anyone talk about it. I wonder if Mr. Da has a more beautiful daughter."

    If what he said before was already too much, what he said now was as if he was pointing his finger at Cai Meng and scolding him. No matter how well-educated a person is, he would probably fall out on the spot. Everyone suddenly became quiet.  If the chief helmsman of a dignified Sihai Bank was subjected to such words, how would he be able to let go of his face?

    Everyone was waiting for the moment when Cai Meng would get angry. Shi Hao, Wang Gui and Ji Changan never dreamed that Fang Jinshi would say such outrageous words at this time.

    Cai Meng's face turned gloomy immediately. He looked at Fang Jinshi coldly and said, "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 386 Who is crazy about being arrogant and domineering?

    Everyone around the scene suddenly fell silent, and all their eyes turned to Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi also gave Cai Meng a shout, lowered his head and stared blankly for a moment, then quickly raised his head to meet Cai Meng's sharp eyes, squinting his eyes.  He said in a slow tone: "What did I say? Mr. Da can take it as arrogant nonsense."

    He didn't speak loudly. If he said he didn't have any fear of playing drums in his heart, it would be a lie. Cai Meng was a very deep man, with vicious and superb methods. His eyes could make some subordinates sweat on their backs. Even though Fang Jinshi  I thought I was fully prepared, but when I saw Cai Meng's cold eyes staring at me, I still couldn't help but show a hint of timidity.

    Cai Meng looked at Fang Jinshi for a long time, looking him up and down without answering. Fang Jinshi felt uncomfortable all over, so he suddenly felt relieved, hooked his right hand, put his arm around Xue Ling's neck, and said wildly: "Everyone said  People don't want to be romantic and waste their youth, only when they hug each other can they feel comfortable. My second wife is pregnant now, so my left hand is free. If Mr. Eldest has a more beautiful daughter, he can give it to his brother as a little girl, so that the wealth will not be passed on to anyone else.  Tian, ??it¡¯s better to take advantage of your own brothers than to take advantage of outsiders, right?¡±

    These words were already arrogant and unruly. Xue Ling hugged him in front of her, looked up at him, and lowered her head with a complicated mood.

    Cai Meng didn't feel angry at all. After looking at him for a while, he actually smiled and said: "Brother Fang is young and energetic, and his words are not bad. Brother, I am really jealous of brother's young and romantic style. To tell you sincerely, if I  I am really blessed to have a son-in-law like you, but it is a pity that I only have one daughter, and she got married last year. Alas, it will only increase the regret."

    Fang Jinshi immediately said: "It turns out that Mr. Meng Da's daughter got married, but she only got married last year. She must be still young. How about Mr. Da go and tell her husband's family to divorce her? I'm going to come over anyway."  As a fourth concubine, I don¡¯t care whether I have married someone before or not.¡±

    He looked like he would not give up until Cai Meng was offended. His words were so exaggerated that even Shi Hao and Wang Guiji Chang'an couldn't stand it. Sun De couldn't help but rushed up and scolded: "What kind of a piece of shit are you? If you are a villain, don't do it."  Shameless." After he finished scolding, he turned to look at Cai Meng to show his credit. Who knew that Cai Meng scolded him with a sullen face: "Sun De, who gave you the courage to be like this with the young master?  say?"

    Sun De was so courageous that he lowered his head and didn't dare to argue. Cai Meng turned to Fang Jinshi and said with a smile on his face: "Is this It's not impossible, I just want me to go back and ask my in-laws to discuss it. Let's listen first tonight  How about the Zashe?"

    Seeing that such words could not irritate him, Fang Jinshi was very convinced. At this time, he had no other choice but to say: "That's fine." Seeing that the situation had eased, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and followed Cai Meng and others in.  Jinzi Huitong sat down in front of the stage. There were hundreds of people surrounding the stage, some sitting and standing. Except for the bright candlelight on the stage, it was not very bright under the stage.

    At this time, the dramas of the Song Dynasty were still in the early stage of miscellaneous dramas. Most of them were short plays that taught people about benevolence, justice and moral principles, but the audience watched them with gusto.

    After performing two miscellaneous plays about teaching people to practice filial piety, the atmosphere of the next miscellaneous society changed and a short play about war was performed. Two Han soldiers accompanied the army to conquer the Xiongnu in the west. The lost army was trapped in the desert. The two led  There was not enough water, so one of the soldiers secretly planned to kill the other to swallow the water. Fortunately, the reinforcements arrived in time, and they walked out of the desert together. Later, the Han soldier who was almost killed became a general, and not only did he not deal with the Han soldier who wanted to put himself in trouble  The soldiers who were dying took the initiative to save his life.

    After the Zashe performance was over, Fang Jinshi was wondering if Cai Meng had arranged to perform this play for him. Sun De, who was nearby, said: "Young Master Fang, do you understand this Zashe?"

    Fang Jinshi deliberately pretended to be confused and said: "I don't understand a little bit. Mr. Sun can give me some advice."

    Sun Dedao: "If you have to spare others, spare them, and leave a thin line as a human being. This is true in business, and it is also true in life."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "What Mr. Sun said is true, but Confucius also said that repaying evil with kindness, how to repay kindness? It is common for farmers to save snakes, and poisonous snakes bite back." Sun De was speechless for a moment and could not speak. Fang Jinshi looked at  After watching the performance on the stage, he said: "I don't know which poor scholar wrote this drama. I'm afraid I didn't even understand the Analects of Confucius."

    He was talking to himself here, and a voice in the darkness beside him said: "I wrote it."

    Fang Jinshi turned around and saw a group of people sitting or standing beside him. He didn't know who made the voice, so Fang Jinshi asked, "Who answered the question just now?"

    Someone beside him said: "I said that, and I also compiled this Zashe. I wonder how long this young master has been reading the Analects of Confucius?"

    Fang Jinshi couldn't see the man's face clearly for a while, so the man stood up and brought his face close to the light to show him. Fang Jinshi saw that he was a middle-aged Confucian scholar, his faceIt seemed like deja vu, and when I took a closer look, I immediately remembered that this Confucian scholar was Mr. Ziyan whom I had met twice before.

    Fang Jinshi has an ordinary appearance, and he was in a hurry twice when we met him. This Mr. Ziyan no longer recognized Fang Jinshi at all. The first time this Mr. Ziyan was indifferent to fame and fortune, he read a monograph, and the second time he scolded Wanyan Digunai for being domineering and arrogant.  It left a good impression on Fang Jinshi.

    So when Fang Jinshi saw it was him, he couldn't help but said: "It turns out to be Mr. Ziyan."

    Mr. Ziyan heard him call out his name and looked at him carefully. He really didn't recognize him, so he asked: "Do you know me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Mr. Ziyan is very knowledgeable and famous all over the world. I am fortunate enough to have met him twice."

    Mr. Ziyan said: "What does it mean to be erudite and knowledgeable? It seems that just now you called me a poor scholar, and you haven't even understood the Analects of Confucius."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I didn't know he was sir at the time. Mr. Ziyan has a lot of people, so you won't blame me. He has a good reputation and I have always admired him. Why don't you come over and have a drink with me?"

    Mr. Ziyan looked at the people around him. A group of people were sitting around him like stars holding the moon in their arms. Mr. Ziyan returned to his seat and said: "This young man is a rich and noble man. I am a poor scholar.  If you really can¡¯t afford it, there¡¯s no need to drink.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was disappointed and sat down angrily. Shi Hao came over and asked in a low voice: "Who is this Mr. Ziyan?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "He is a minister in the court. I'm not sure what his official position is. I've only met him twice."

    Shi Hao sat upright and listened to the show. This party was not attractive to Fang Jinshi. He was bored and played with Xue Ling's hands, legs and feet. Finally, the party was almost over. He quickly stood up and greeted Shi Hao.  They were about to leave when Cai Meng came over and asked, "Brother, are you satisfied with this miscellaneous social drama?"

    Fang Jinshi kept saying: "Satisfied, very satisfied."

    Cai Mengdao: "That's good. I'll invite my brothers next time."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, okay, it's getting late. Brother, I'll go back now."

    Cai Meng said calmly: "That's fine, brother, have a safe trip."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Whether I am safe or not is not a matter of Mr. Da's words."

    Cai Meng smiled and refused to accept the words. He turned to Sun De and said, "Send Young Master Fang off well for me."

    Sun De came over, raised his hand to Fang Jinshi politely and said: "Young Master, please."

    Fang Jinshi walked a few steps, stopped and turned to Cai Meng: "Mr. Da, do you have anything else to say?"

    Cai Meng shook his head and said, "No."

    Fang Jinshi walked back by himself and said, "Mr. Da, are you just inviting me to a party tonight?"

    Cai Meng still said calmly: "Of course."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I caught the rich shopkeeper and want to check his accounts. Mr. Da, can you give me some advice?"

    Cai Mengdao: "As the second head of Sihai Company, it is your duty to check the accounts of the counter. What's wrong with that? Even if you bring trouble to Cai's consort or even the current officials, it's reasonable. If the glory of wealth is really  He is confused about his accounts and greedy for money. He has no eyes and bumps into the hands of the young master. He deserves to be like this. What advice can I give him?"

    He paused for a moment and then said: "Does it mean that brother thinks that I will condone and protect my subordinates and stop brother? Or, brother thinks that I am also involved, so he can write a letter and send it directly to Bianliang City."

    After hearing his anti-customer rhetoric, Fang Jinshi couldn't help but feel unconvinced. He could only laugh twice, and then said: "Even if I put this real evidence in front of Shopkeeper Fu, he would still deny it. He is waiting for Mr. Da."  Speak for him."

    Cai Mengdao: "That's your business, young master, and has nothing to do with Cai."

    Fang Jinshi ate a bit and returned in annoyance. He regretted why he turned back and asked. On the way back with Shi Hao and others, he said to Shi Hao: "You have also seen that Mr. Meng Da can sit where he is today.  He has abilities that others don¡¯t have.¡±

    Shi Hao said: "It goes without saying that an old fox is an old fox. I don't understand. Why did he invite us tonight?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "We seize power in such a big way and have people check the accounts. If he just stands still and does nothing, won't it make his subordinates look down on him and feel cold? They will also think that as soon as the new official succeeds to the throne, Prince Yun's palace will become  In the Emperor's Mansion, he is afraid of me, which is extremely detrimental to him, so no matter whether he is pretending or whether he values ??peace, he has to show his face."

    Shi Hao said: "Mr. Da can tolerate your deliberate provocation tonight. Maybe he didn't expect that you would not give him face in public."

    Fang Jinshi laughed proudly and said: "With this opportunity, how can I spare him lightly? I can't say"Mr. Da was so anxious that I wanted his married daughter back to be my concubine.  "

    Shi Hao said: "When you get carried away with your pride, you must also be careful of jumping over the wall. If you are pushed too hard, Cai Meng's hands are dark."

    Fang Jinshi said sternly: "I'm just afraid that he will sit still and wait for an opportunity. Now that we have the right time, place and people, we are only afraid of changes. What we rely on is, firstly, the official's attitude towards Sihai merchants, and secondly, the Fengning Army, Chen Jiachou's excuse  Strictly speaking, it is a crime for Bing to check my accounts. He can take advantage of Brother Zhao's favor and reputation to get some benefits, but if time goes by, he will not dare to act recklessly. "

 Chapter 387 Asking someone to win over

    Shi Haodao: "Although you have been trying to deliberately provoke Mr. Meng Da, it seems to be of no use. I am really afraid that if he breaks out on the spot, the situation will be extremely difficult to deal with."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "How did he get angry? Fall out with me? In that situation, what is the benefit except that he surrenders and becomes a laughing stock? If troops are mobilized to fight, he will not have the upper hand, Mr. Meng Da  He is a businessman, not a country farmer. A scheming person like him can only stab you in the back, so why would he fight you on the spot? If he can fight with you on the spot, then he is not Mr. Meng Da."

    Changan Ji interjected: "The person who can fight with someone on the spot is naturally our young master Fang."

    Everyone laughed together, and Shi Hao said: "That was Young Master Fang in the past. Young Master Fang today, I dare not say that he is scheming, but at least he can be regarded as a little one."

    Everyone laughed again. After laughing, Fang Jinshi said to Wang Gui: "You ask your cousin Wang Diao'er to come to me tomorrow. I have a good errand for him to do."

    Wang Gui bowed and said, "Yes, I will go find him when I get back."

    Fang Jinshi turned back to the committee chief and said, "It may cost some money to do this. Please prepare 50,000 yuan for me first."

    Ji Changan also agreed, and Shi Hao asked: "What do you want to do? Are you going to harvest rice again?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "What kind of rice are you harvesting? I'll ask him to win over someone for me."

    Shi Hao asked curiously: "What kind of big shot wants to spend so much money to win over him?"

    Fang Jinshi pretended to be mysterious and said: "I can't say anything yet. This matter is quite difficult. It may not be possible. I will tell you when it is completed."

    Since he didn't say anything, others couldn't ask any more questions. The group of people went back to Sihai Tea House and dispersed. Fang Jinshi hugged Xue Ling and returned to his residence to rest. The two lay on the bed for a while. Xue Ling saw that he didn't even bother tonight.  He took the initiative to jump on him and said, "Can I ask you something?"

    Fang Jinshi put his arm around her shoulders and asked, "What's the matter?"

    Xue Ling said: "You, do you really want that married woman to be your concubine?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why do you ask this?"

    Xue Ling said: "I'm just asking, if you don't want to say it, forget it."

    Fang Jinshi turned over and threw himself on her, pinched her chin with his hand and said with a smile, "Are you jealous now?"

    Xue Ling turned away, shook off his fingers and said, "I'm a woman with no name, no status, and can't even be considered a concubine. It's not my turn to be jealous. How can I be so jealous?"

    Fang Jinshi clamped her jaw hard, kissed her mouth and said: "It's not easy to get a title, and you don't even think about it. Even if you take a step back, I really asked that woman to be my concubine. Her father  She is my mortal enemy, so don¡¯t I have to be on guard against her all the time? If even the person next to me has to worry day and night, what¡¯s the point of living in that life?¡±

    Xue Ling looked at him and said, "I am also the sister of your mortal enemy."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That is all in the past. Now we are a family. It is true that your brother died because of me, but he not only killed my favorite concubine, but also tried to kill her several times.  I, now that he is dead and all the grudges and grudges have disappeared, you are actually an outsider, can't you still let go?"

    Xue Ling sighed and said, "But he is my brother after all."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Your brother killed my concubine, and you came to follow me yourself. Isn't this the will of God? You said you believe in Buddhism, and Buddhism talks about cause and effect. It is precisely because of your brother  This is the reason why you followed me today."

    Xue Ling was silent for a moment and said: "Yes, my brother killed that woman, so it is right that his sister will take her place as your concubine and take her place to serve you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then what else can't you let go of?"

    Xue Ling looked up at him and said, "You, do you believe me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course I believe you."

    Xue Ling said: "Your concubine is dead, and I will take my brother's place to eliminate his evil. But who will eliminate the cause of his own death?"

    Fang Jinshi didn't know how to answer for a moment, Xue Ling said: "The reason for everything is your wife. If I want to fight her, you will you kill me first?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at her resolute eyes and felt a chill in his heart. This woman is a typical one-minded person who is stubborn and not very bright. She really wants to fight with a smart woman like Liang Cuirong who has eighteen tricks in her heart.  , I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t even know how I died.

    ¡°But how could Fang Jinshi bear to watch the two women fighting, no matter which one was hurt,Not even wanting to see it, Xue Ling saw that he didn't answer for a long time, then she breathed out and said, "I understand, you don't need to answer."

    She closed her eyes and said, "Just kill me. This will be the end of it."

    Xue Ling was lying with her eyes closed. She felt Fang Jinshi's hand clamping her neck. She felt cold in her heart, thinking that he would strangle her to death soon. Who knew that his strength was so light that he held her head and kissed her instead?  , until the lips he kissed were numb, Fang Jinshi let go of her and smiled: "How can I let go of such a beautiful woman? If you really die, who will pay off the debt of the woman your brother killed?"

    Xue Ling knew that most of his lies were unreasonable, but she couldn't defeat him. Fang Jinshi threw his hair back and said proudly: "I have already thought of a way to make you feel at ease."

    Xue Ling couldn't help but asked curiously: "What can I do?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The first way is for you to take advantage of my sleep and kill me to avenge your brother."

    Xue Ling said: "You know I can't do it."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "Then there is a second way, that is, you give me a son as soon as possible. It is only natural that the father's debt should be repaid by the son. When the time comes, it doesn't matter whether you don't want him or let him suffer. It's all up to you."  .¡±

    Xue Ling said: "There is no such thing in the world."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why not? Didn't you have to ask a relative around me to pay off the debt? I chose him. No matter it is the former method or the latter method, one thing needs to be done."

    Xue Ling asked: "What's the matter?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed and threw her down: "Of course I'm sleeping. If you don't sleep with me, how could you give birth to Fang Xiaoshi"

    The sun was shining brightly the next day. Fang Jinshi went to Sihai Bank to handle some matters. The bank had reopened for business normally, but all the people in Fu Zhirong had been replaced by centrists and loyal ones.  people.

    Shi Hao came to find Fang Jinshi, and saw that Fang Jinshi had been discussing with Wang Diao'er in the house for a long time. Wang Diao'er finally left with a smile. Shi Hao came into the house. Shi Hao looked at the back of Wang Diao'er who left, and turned around to talk to Fang Jinshi.  Jinshi said: "Who did you ask him to win over?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Didn't I tell you not to ask anymore?"

    Shi Hao said: "Why don't we use one of our own and use an outsider to go there?"

    Fang Jinshi said leisurely: "In this matter, because all our people are useless, if people of the same type find people of the same type, they will understand each other better and it will be easier to get things done."

    Since he said that, Shi Hao didn't want to ask any more questions. He opened the cloth bag he was carrying, took out a roster and said: "At the tea house, most of them have been checked out, and most of the ones with unclear accounts have confessed. Press  You mean to classify and deal with it, but there are still seven or eight die-hards who just don¡¯t recognize it, including Fu Zhirong.¡±

    Fang Jinshi put down the tea bowl and said, "He is still waiting for Cai Meng."

    Shi Hao said: "Then what should we do?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You take them here."

    Shi Hao asked strangely: "Being escorted to Sihai Bank?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Exactly."

    Although Shi Hao had doubts in his heart, he still complied and escorted nine former accountants of Sihai Bank, including Fu Zhirong, who refused to admit to being corrupt, to the courtyard of Sihai Bank.

    Fu Zhirong stood proudly in the courtyard first. Fang Jinshi walked closer with a tea bowl and walked back and forth in front of the row of people twice. Finally, he stopped in front of Fu Zhirong and asked with a smile: "Shopkeeper Fu has suffered a lot these days.  good?"

    Fu Zhirong glanced at him coldly and turned his head away. Fang Jinshi didn't take it seriously and shouted to the waiter: "Come on, bring a stool to Shopkeeper Fu."

    A man brought a bench over and placed it in front of Fu Zhirong. Fu Zhirong looked at it, snorted coldly, and refused to sit down.

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Master Fu, please take a seat."

    Fu Zhirong then turned his head, looked at Fang Jinshi and said: "If you want to slander me for embezzling Mo Qianzhuang's money, you must have real evidence and Mr. Meng Da's approval. If not, I will find a way to sue Consort Cai. Today's official  I don¡¯t want anyone to admit it in front of my family.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Mr. Meng Da invited me to listen to a miscellaneous opera last night, and he asked me to do whatever I wanted. Does this count as Mr. Meng Da's approval?"

    Fu Zhirong's expression changed and he said: "It's still the same two things. One is that there is real evidence, and the other is that Mr. Meng Da said to my face that I am guilty. Otherwise, if he wants me to plead guilty and be punished, don't think so."

    Fang Jinshi took the account book from Shi Hao's hand and threw it in front of him and said: "This account book is crystal clear, and it has your signature and seal. What other proof do you need?"

    Fu Zhirong glanced at it and said: "These are all fake, you forged them."

    &nbsp; Fang Jinshi said: "Really?" He threw the tea bowl on Fu Zhirong's face, splashing the hot tea on his face. Just as Fu Zhirong was about to wipe it, Fang Jinshi picked up the bench at his feet and covered his face with it.  Fu Zhirong greeted Fu Zhirong. In a fit of anger, he struck hard. Fu Zhirong knocked him to the ground. He kept rolling on the ground, wailing and knocking out several teeth, until Fang Jin beat him with a stone.  When he was tired, he threw the bench away, patted the dust on his hands and said, "I have long disliked you. I beat you so hard."

    The remaining party members who refused to acknowledge Fu Zhirong all had pale faces and stood there quietly without saying a word. Fang Jinshi said: "You should still deny it."

    These people were silent and no one dared to speak. Fang Jinshi waited for a while, but when no one answered, he said to Shi Hao: "Lock these people to the government prison."

    Several officers and soldiers came forward and escorted them forward. Shi Hao asked in a low voice: "Have you made an agreement with the government? They have not appeared in court, and we are not official officials. It seems inappropriate to send them to prison."

    Fang Jinshi rolled his eyes at him and said: "You are stupid. If you send them to the prison door to scare them, they will probably be recruited. If they don't be recruited, they will be sent back. Who would really put them in prison?"

    Shi Hao was stunned, lowered his head and said, "Others say you are cunning, fickle, and scheming, but you still don't admit it. I, I can't help but be convinced."

    Fang Jinshi laughed loudly and said, "Then when will you really become a disciple?"

 Chapter 388 Jingkang

    Fang Jinshi waited until evening before Shi Hao returned to Sihai Bank. As soon as he entered the door, he said: "You are really clever. As soon as those people arrived in front of the prison, they were scared to death. I mostly asked them to sign confessions outside the prison. According to the  Handprints were placed.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and then asked: "Did Fu Zhirong also draw a monogram?"

    Shi Hao said: "This man is too stubborn and has been a bandit leader. He would rather be stubborn and refuse to admit it. How to deal with him has become a tricky thing."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Fu Zhirong just knows that it's not easy to deal with him, so he would rather deny him. Do you have any good ideas?"

    Shi Hao looked at him and opened his mouth, but couldn't speak. Fang Jinshi said, "If you have something to say, just say it. What's not to say?"

    Shi Hao said: "I have an idea, but I'm just afraid that you will laugh at my crooked idea."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and patted his shoulder and said, "Tell me, what are your abilities? I already know, how could I make fun of you?"

    Shi Hao shook his hand away uncomfortably, and then said: "Since it's troublesome, it's better to let him go and hand over these evidences of his corruption to Mr. Meng Da and let him deal with it. Mr. Cai Meng can't be like Fu Zhirong."  , you don¡¯t think you are so shameless when you have the evidence in front of you. Cai Meng needs to please us at this time. He will not let go easily when dealing with the glory of wealth. He always has to show it to you, so how can we use the knife to kill people?  Isn¡¯t it good?¡±

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and said: "You are not killing someone with a borrowed knife, you are letting the tiger return to its mountain."

    Shi Hao was stunned for a moment, sat down and said, "Okay, just pretend I didn't say anything."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You have already said, okay, I will do it according to your ideas this time, but I guess Mr. Meng Da will not do Fu Zhirong according to your ideas."

    Shi Hao said: "Then what will happen to him?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Just let Fu Zhirong go back. You will know when the time comes. Send Fu Zhirong and the evidence to Sun De, and take out his confession and don't give it to him."

    Shi Hao found Fu Zhirong's confession from his bag and said, "He denies everything and refuses to sign the monogram. This confession is of no use."

    Fang Jinshi read the confession and said, "Have someone rewrite it and write that he admits everything."

    Shi Hao was stunned again and said: "If he is rich and glorious but doesn't sign it, what's the use?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You can just find someone to sign for you and put a red fingerprint on it. I'm not going to court now. I will just bring it out and question it. It's not true or false, just for show."

    Shi Hao sat in silence for a long time. He wanted to say something, but he swallowed it hard. He said in other words: "Everything is just for show. Your behavior is too weird. I can't understand it more and more."

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you can understand everything, you will be my master instead of me being your master."

    Shi Hao said: "Who said that I want to become your teacher?"

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "My good disciple, hurry up and do it, don't wait here."

    Shi Hao put away the gift bag, thinking about this in his mind, turned around and walked out. A woman outside the door happened to come in. Shi Hao looked up and saw that it was Liang Cuirong, and he didn't know what to think. He called out out of nowhere: "Master's wife."

    Fang Jinshi laughed loudly when he heard this, and Liang Cuirong also laughed after hearing this: "When did you officially accept such a big disciple?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Just now."

    Shi Hao was quite regretful. Although he was convinced, he still felt that it was a bit awkward to let someone of about the same age be his master. The important thing was that Fang Jinshi had no literary talent and was not good at reading or writing. He always felt that he was very knowledgeable and had a lot of knowledge.  Insulting Siwen.

    Fang Jinshi said proudly behind him: "Let your master prepare a grand apprenticeship ceremony for you later."

    Shi Hao was so embarrassed that he no longer wanted to talk to him. He turned around and went out. When he reached the door, he came back and said: "I heard the news in the Yamen today. From today on, the first year name will be changed. The notice will be posted soon."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's been half a year, and the year name has been changed again. Why don't we wait until next year to change it again? Brother Zhao San doesn't know what he thinks."

    Shi Hao echoed: "It is normal for a new monarch to change his year after succeeding to the throne, but the new year is always changed after the New Year to show respect for the old monarch and to calm the people and convince the people. In the ninth year of Kaibao, Taizong succeeded his wife.  The ancestor's throne was changed before the year passed, and Kaibao was changed to the first year of Taiping and Xingguo. There have been many criticisms, and it was suspected that the emperor's throne was hidden. Now it is unwise to change the year name in the middle of this year."

    Fang Jinshi was a little annoyed when he was hanging his book bag for a long time, so he asked: "What year has it been changed to?"

    Shi Haodao: "Changing the Yuan Dynasty to Jingkang means Jingfu, Kangning."

    Fang Jinshi stood up immediately upon hearing the call and said loudly: "Jingkang? Did you hear that correctly?"

    &nbsp; Shi Hao was shocked and replied: "It's Jingkang, I guess I heard it right."

    Fang Jinshi stayed for a long time, then sat back down and said: "If I change to another official, it will always be different. Who knows, it will still be the same. It seems that God's will is like this, and no one can do it."

    Shi Hao and Liang Cuirong looked at him in a daze, muttering in his mouth. They didn't know what was wrong with him. Liang Cuirong walked over and bumped into him and said, "What's wrong with Jingkang? What are you talking about? Are you happy, surprised or surprised?"

    Fang Jinshi sighed, shook his head to Shi Hao and said, "Go and do your work, it's nothing."

    Shi Hao went out in confusion. Fang Jinshi turned to Liang Cuirong and said: "In my opinion, Brother Zhao is afraid that he can't help him. The building will collapse and no one can help it up. We must quickly find a way to completely restore the home in Bianliang City."  Move here, get more money, and stay here in Jiangnan and Huaidong."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Hasn't everyone already moved here?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "No matter what, we have to move all Brother Shi's family here. Are you used to Grandpa coming to Jiangnan?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "My grandpa is clamoring to go back. How can he get used to it? You are really asking the old man to come over and you don't care."

    Fang Jinshi felt quite guilty and said, "I'm too busy these days, so I want to find some time to visit Taigong Shi."

    Liang Cuirong smiled and said nothing. Fang Jinshi said, "You came here specially to tell me this?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "How many days have you not been home?"

    Fang Jinshi felt guilty after hearing this, he reached out to hold her hand and pulled her to his side, saying: "There have been a lot of things lately" Liang Cuirong immediately said: "Is there really a lot of things, or is Wenrou Township too comfortable and reluctant to go home?  "

    Fang Jinshi knew that he couldn't hide it from her, and he didn't want to hide it from her, so he said: "I see that you are busy at home every day, and Second Sister Huang is pregnant, and she doesn't know how to wait on others, so I want to find a woman to wait on you.  Help you."

    Liang Cuirong shook off his hand and said, "Should I serve you or me?" She made up her mind and said, "I'm not letting you find other women. You can find anyone, but at least you have to tell me.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, I was wrong. I'll kiss and hug you and you'll be forgiven." He couldn't help but hugged Liang Cuirong and went to kiss him. Liang Cuirong pushed him away and said, "You don't even look at this place.  , to die!"

    Fang Jinshi ignored her, kissed her a few times and let go of her waist. He laughed. He knew that as soon as Liang Cuirong started scolding him, everything would be fine. This is what this woman is like.

    Liang Cuirong straightened her hair and wiped her face. For fear that someone outside would come in or see her, Fang Jinshi said, "I asked her to come over and see you."

    He went out and asked a boy to call Xue Ling to come here. The two places were not too far apart, but it took a long time before the boy came back to report that Xue Ling had arrived. Fang Jinshi came to the door and saw Xue Ling and asked in a low voice: "  What took so long?¡±

    Xue Ling said: "When I see your wife, I naturally have to dress up." Fang Jinshi then noticed that she had dressed up carefully and looked even more beautiful. Fang Jinshi said, "Come here quickly."

    Xue Ling walked to the room and saw Liang Cuirong standing in front of the table in the hall, with a complexion like snow and eyebrows like crescent moon. She was dignified and lovely. She was looking at herself in a delicate dress of a young woman. She couldn't help but feel ashamed. She lowered her head and thought to herself.  : No wonder my brother is so obsessed with it, any man would be moved by it.

    She walked over slowly, and Liang Cuirong followed her body with eyes until she came closer. Fang Jinshi said, "Her name is Xue Ling."

    Liang Cuirong said: "I know, I knew when her name was Zhu Yanyan before." Of course, nothing can be hidden from her.

    Xue Ling looked at her and didn't know how to address her, so she was stunned for a moment, then slowly knelt down and kowtowed to her: "I've met Mrs. Fang."

    Liang Cuirong hurriedly stepped forward to pull her and said, "Why use such a big gift? Our Fang family doesn't have such rules."

    Xue Ling helped her up and looked up. Liang Cuirong was also looking at her.  Feeling guilty, Ling didn't dare to raise her head.

    Liang Cuirong saw her standing, turned back to Fang Jinshi and said, "When are you going to let her into the house?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't we all need your consent? You decide."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Today is the twelfth day, preferably before the fifteenth day, and I also pay homage to my ancestors. What do you think?"

    Of course Fang Jinshi had nothing to say and nodded in agreement. Liang Cuirong said again: "You always get it first and then mend the sedan. You don't follow the rules at all."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I'll pay attention next time."

    LiangCuirong rolled her eyes at him, walked up to Xue Ling and said, "Did he call you Zhu Yanyan or Xue Ling? What do you want everyone to call you? I'll tell my family when I go back."

    Xue Ling said: "I don't know if the name refers to the elder of the family. You are the main wife and I am the concubine. According to the rules, the eldest lady should give me the name."

    Fang Jinshi was amused listening to her talk. He had never noticed before that Xue Ling was so observant. Although Huang Jinmian was also a concubine, she was arrogant and would not kowtow to Liang Cuirong. Sometimes she was even unhappy with the arrangements at Liang Cuirong's home.  , I went my own way. Fortunately, after a long time, Liang Cuirong knew her temper. Thinking that she was extremely talented, she turned to be a concubine, so she relaxed her relationship and let her go. Now this Xue Ling is different. She doesn't care about anything.  She was very observant, and Liang Cuirong now felt like a real wife.

 Chapter 389 Lobbyist

    Liang Cuirong said: "Whatever your real name is, you can call it whatever you want. There is no need to change your name."

    Xue Ling lowered her head to thank you, and Liang Cuirong stood up and said, "I'll go back and see if I've had a good time in the past two days. Everything is fine at home. If you don't go home every day, people will always worry about you."

    Fang Jinshi quickly agreed, and Liang Cuirong walked to the door, stopped and said, "You won't see me off?"

    Fang Jinshi immediately knew that she still had something to say, so he accompanied Xiaolian and walked to the yard with her. Liang Cuirong whispered: "Someone from Yunnei Prefecture is here and wants to see you."

    Fang Jinshi said happily: "Xie Wanli and Second Sister are back again?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "It's not the second sister and the others who are back, it's Xiao Bu."

    When Fang Jinshi talked about Xiao Bu, Xiao Bu's bearded face immediately appeared in front of Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi asked, "Where is he?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "Waiting for you in the restaurant in front."

    Fang Jinshi didn't dare to neglect, so he turned around and asked Xue Ling to wait for him here. Then he and Liang Cuirong went to the restaurant in front, and asked about the private room Xiao Bu had booked. The couple went upstairs together.

    The door of the private room was open. As soon as he came up, he saw Xiao Bu's tall figure sitting there. He saw Fang Jinshi coming up, stood up and said, "Good brother, here."

    When Fang Jinshi entered the door, four or five people in the room stood up to greet him. A round-faced black man sitting outside even shouted: "An Da, I finally saw you again." He came over and supported him with both hands.  He smiled stupidly over his shoulder, like an old friend he hadn't seen for many years.

    Fang Jinshi looked carefully and then remembered that this round-faced black man was actually the brave warrior Zhelun from the grassland. When they were in Shaanxi, Zhelun and Xiao Kuohai followed Fang Jinshi and led their cavalry to defeat the Jin army with less.  After solving the siege of the capital city of Yunnei Prefecture, he changed from calling Fang Jinshi by his first name to "An Da" as a brother on the grassland. This man was stupid and didn't know what to say when he saw Fang Jinshi. He just hugged Fang Jinshi.  Shoulders giggle.

    Fang Jinshi smiled and punched him and said, "You are still so strong." When he turned around, he saw Xiao Kuohai.

    Xiao Kuohai had not been seen for a long time, his face was more weathered, and his expression showed more vicissitudes of life. When he saw Fang Jinshi come in, he just stood up without saying anything. Fang Jinshi said: "Hello, Brother Xiao."

    Xiao Kuohai nodded slightly, as an answer, Xiao Bu said: "We are all brothers, so we can avoid those common etiquette."

    Several people moved to make way for Fang Jinshi to be the guest of honor. Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "Brothers have come all the way. This is my place. Brother Xiao is the oldest, so I'd better take the seat."

    Xiao Bu said: "Just based on your words, I am disrespectful."

    Fang Jinshi took Liang Cuirong to sit down, and invited the restaurant to start serving food. Chicken, duck, fish, wine and food were served. After several rounds of food and wine, the relationship felt even more cordial and harmonious. Xiao Bu and Xiao Kuohai had become friends with Fang Jinshi since they had never known each other.  In their friendship, although neither party explicitly said anything about making peace, it seemed that there was no need to do so to reconcile.

    After another round of drinking, Xiao Bu stood up with the wine and said, "The last time I left Bianliang City and came to Xiongzhou, there were people catching Liao spies everywhere on the road, so I didn't dare to enter the city. Later, Yun Nuer sent  Only then did I find out that it was Brother Fang who saved my life. I cannot thank you enough for my kindness, so I will offer you this glass of wine first."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I asked people to capture Brother Xiao before, so I just treated him as equal."

    Xiao Bu drank it all in one gulp and sighed: "It's a pity, it's a pity. Yun Nuer sacrificed his life for justice and was harmed by traitors. The fragrance is gone and the jade is damaged. The misfortune of Daliao is also the misfortune of Colonel Fang. Dashi Linya  After hearing about it, I also wrote a memorial text in my own hand and burned it as a memorial."

    Fang Jinshi heard that Yun Nuer was mentioned again, and his heart ached again. Liang Cuirong glanced at him and said for him: "The evildoer who killed Yun Nuer has been killed, and her great revenge has been avenged."

    Xiao Bu nodded, and then said: "This is the best. To tell you the truth, Yun Nuer is a concubine for Captain Fang. Dashi Linya directly intervened in the arrangement. Captain Fang is resourceful and resourceful, and we are all the same."  I have experienced it personally, and I appreciate it very much. He has always reserved a seat in front of you in his tent. The invitation failed last time, so this time Dashi Linya specially sent us, a few acquaintances, to meet again together.  Please invite Captain Fang to come out and work together for a great cause." After he finished speaking, he bowed deeply to the end.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly came over to help him, and said: "You guys have come all the way here just to let me serve under Dashi Linya's tent? This is too disrespectful to my surname Fang. If I can't go into battle to kill the enemy, secondly  I don¡¯t know how to form an army, and I have no ability to run an army. I¡¯m just a blind cat who met a dead mouse. I got it wrong for once. Brother Xiao, you¡¯ve made a mistake.¡± After saying this, he laughed and wanted to slap him.  Forget it.

    Xiao Bu said: "The ability of a brother lies not in running an army or fighting a war, but in having insight into everything and strategizing."Among them, it is hard to find a general with the ability to see the overall situation, and it is even harder to find a good planner. I also know that the Liao Dynasty is now in a weak position. I should not invite you at this time, but the situation is different now. The Jin army besieged Bianliang.  Although the army retreated this time, there is no guarantee that it will come back next year. Although Colonel Fang is helping Daliao, the common enemy of Daliao and Song Dynasty at this time is the Jurchen of the Jin Kingdom. If Colonel Fang helps Dashi Linya, it is also for  The Song Dynasty was loyal to the country and the people. Both sides defeated the Jurchens together. The Liao Dynasty and the Song Dynasty reunited. The two countries have been reconciled for a hundred years, and they can also break the relationship and renew it. Colonel Fang is a great talent. It will be wasted to bury such talent in a penny.  Isn¡¯t it a pity to be a stinky copper merchant?"

    After listening to Xiao Bu's passionate and inflammatory words, Fang Jinshi couldn't find a very convincing reason to evade. He stayed for a long time before saying: "I always think that I have little talent, little ambition, and mediocre ability.  , I just want to be a commoner, but now I have a wife and concubines at home, and my second wife is about to give birth, so even if I want to visit Dashi Linya, I may not be able to go."

    Xiao Bu immediately said again: "What Colonel Fang covets is nothing more than a beautiful wife and a rich family. Since Dashi Linya is willing to let us invite you, it will definitely not be less than what Colonel Fang currently has. Dashi Linya  Ya has now led his troops to gain a firm foothold in the Black Khanate, and the old troops of the Liao Kingdom have come to surrender one after another. They will only enter the five capitals in one fell swoop when the preparations are ready in the coming year. Secondly, if Colonel Fang helps Daliao regain its kingdom, he will not only have soldiers  If you have power, money, and a name that goes down in history, it is not a waste of time for you to be a human being in the next life.¡±

    Just as Fang Jinshi was about to speak, Xiao Bu immediately said: "Thirdly, if the Liao sent troops to attack the Jin, they would definitely contain a large number of Jurchen Jin soldiers. The Song Dynasty would prepare troops and prepare a counterattack in one fell swoop. In one fell swoop, the humiliation of besieging Beijing would be eliminated and the Yanyun Sixteenth Army would be conquered.  The state is within the boundary, and Captain Fang has done another great service for the people of the Song Dynasty."

 Chapter 390 Old friends care about old friends

    Fang Jinshi waited for Xiao Bu to finish his impassioned words for a long time before saying: "Brother Xiao's eloquence can make people unconvinced even if he wants to. Every time I see you, I have to learn from you."

    Xiao Bu chuckled and said, "What I can do is to send a message to Dashi Linya. Colonel Fang is full of wisdom and has many ravines in his heart. How can it be beyond the reach of my generation?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Xiao sent me these big hats one after another. Do you think my head is small and pointed? How do I wear it? Thanks to Dashi Linya and everyone for looking up to me, Fang is really grateful.  Something suddenly happened to me, and I had no preparation. How about I think about it carefully when I go back and then make a reply?"

    Xiao Bu said: "Well, I hope Captain Fang won't keep me waiting too long. I'll just go shopping with a few brothers for a few days of beautiful scenery in the south of the Yangtze River. I hope I can go north with Captain Fang."

    Zhelun said on the side: "What are you waiting for? You can't use horses and knives here, and you can't even let the eagle fly. What's good? If you like girls, I'll help you grab as much as you want."

    Several people laughed after hearing what he said. Liang Cuirong smiled lowly and stepped on Fang Jinshi's feet under the table, meaning you see, even this ruthless prairie man knows that you are lustful.

    Fang Jinshi laughed loudly, picked up the wine glass, and said to Zhelun: "Good brother, what a good answer, just with your words, don't say anything, just do it."

    Zhelun said seriously: "So you agree? I won't drink until you agree."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Give me some time, brother. In the future, I will ride on the battlefield with you and fly eagles on the grassland together. But you have to help me find a powerful eagle. Don't help me snatch it, bitch. I  Bring it yourself.¡±

    Zhelun said: "It is best for an eagle to be raised by its owner since it was a child, and then it will listen to you. I will go back and ask someone to find you a young eagle to raise. Now I will give you something first." Zhelun took out something from his body.  A jade tile-like object came. It had holes in the corners and was pierced with thin chains. He tied the jade tile to Fang Jinshi's right forearm and said, "This is for you, the eagle's claw."  It's very useful. Wear it and the hawk will stand on your arm and it won't scratch you."

    Fang Jinshi looked down and saw that the surface of this object was covered with traces of eagle claws, as if it had been used for many years. Zhelun ran to the Central Plains without having to fly an eagle, and he still carried such a thing with him. He didn't need to think carefully to know that this object must be his.  Beloved things.

    Fang Jinshi was a little moved and said hurriedly: "I won't be able to use this for the time being. When I get to the grassland and have an eagle, you can give it to me." As he said this, he was about to disintegrate the jade and return it to Zhelun, who pressed  She held his hand and said, "Put it away."

    Fang Jinshi wanted to untie it and return it to him, but Zhelun refused to let it go. The two pushed back twice. Zhelun said: "I'm afraid you are just talking. I will go back and find you a young eagle. Then you can take this arm with you."  Kun, let¡¯s meet on the grassland.¡±

    Only then did Fang Jinshi know that this object was called an arm. Zhelun looked at him with sincere eyes. His idea was simple and simple, hoping that Fang Jinshi would accept his arm and keep his word.

    Xiao Kuohai, who had never spoken, said: "Just accept it as a gift. Don't let down Zhelun Anda's wishes."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say: "Okay, I'll accept it."

    After a few more drinks, Fang Jinshi said: "Everyone, I came out in a hurry without saying anything. There are still some things that have to be done in the store."

    Xiao Bu said: "Brother Fang needs to go and do some business first. We are new here and we just want to see the beautiful scenery of Jiangnan and wander around."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, don't be polite to me for this drink money. I will find time to make amends the next day."

    Several people finished the wine in the glasses on the table, and Fang Jinshi told the waiter to let Xiao Bu and others pay for food, accommodation and accommodation at Sihai Tea House, and then said goodbye to Xiao Bu and others. When they were leaving, Fang Jinshi turned around.  He asked Xiao Bu: "Are you here here in Jiangnan specifically to see me as a lobbyist, or do you have other things? Do you want brothers to help me?"

    Xiao Bu said: "We are here just for our brothers."

    Fang Jinshi said goodbye and led Liang Cuirong away. Xiao Bu watched the couple go away and smiled and said: "He is really a slippery little guy who is slipperier than a loach. When I first met him, I saw a confused look on his face.  He is stupid and stupid, and his words are irrelevant. I really misjudged him. Who knew he had been pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger."

    Xiao Kuohai said: "It is really not easy to deceive an old fox. If he is not cunning enough, why should we work so hard to come here to invite him?"

    Xiao Bu said: "Yes."

    Xiao Kuohai said: "What should we do next?"

    Xiao Bu said: "I didn't have much hope that he would agree immediately. The time has not come yet. Now even if I ask for his help, I won't be able to leave in a short while. Dashi Linya said,"If we don't succeed, next time he will ask his son to personally bring a letter from Dashi Linya and his father-in-law Liu Chengchuan. We must try to get him to go to the north. Let's rest for a few days and wait for the goods to be shipped to the north.  "

    Xiao Kuohai nodded in agreement and finished the wine. They pushed their glasses and left their seats. They went downstairs to wander around on the street outside. After walking a few streets, Xiao Kuohai said: "Go back, there is always a tail following you.  It¡¯s really upsetting.¡±

    Xiao Bu said: "Okay."

    The few people stopped wandering around and went back to their residence to rest. The "tail" who had been following them waited at the door of the inn for a long time to confirm that they would not go out again. He hurried to a small courtyard at Beijiekou and entered.  In the yard, someone led him to the back room. The tail told the two people in the room the whereabouts of Xiao Bu and others. The man standing at the bottom waved his hand to let him down, and then turned to the man standing above him with his back to him.  The man said: "Mr. Meng Da, do you think these people are from the same background?"

    Mr. Meng Da slowly turned his head and said to the person standing next to him: "It's hard to say where he came from. We knew too little about Young Master Fang before, and now we are so passive. You have people continue to follow you and wait and see what happens.  .¡±

    The person standing next was Sun De, the general manager of Sihai Trading Company. He went out and asked the tail to go back and continue to follow and monitor. He turned to Cai Meng and said: "The arrangements have been made."

    Cai Meng nodded slightly and said: "In the past few days, don't provoke anyone named Fang. Don't give me any tricks for him to seize the opportunity. I want to see how long Fengning Army dares to hold out for him."

    Sun De respectfully answered "Yes". Cai Meng walked to the table, picked up the tea bowl and took a sip. Feeling that the water was cold, he put the tea bowl on the table in annoyance and walked behind with his hands behind his back. Sun De looked at the splashes on the table.  The water stains came out and he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Every time after seeing Cai Meng, Sun De would feel a sense of relief. He walked out of the small courtyard and went to the street to stroll around. When he was not far away, a person behind him shouted: "Sun Daguan, Sun Daguan."

    Sun De looked back and saw a young man in shabby clothes, holding a small pot of flowers and plants in his hand, standing at the street corner and calling him.

    When the young man saw Sun De turning around, he walked over with a smile and said, "You don't know me anymore. I am the son of Luo Huajiang, and my name is Luo Yuan."

    Sun De suddenly remembered that this young man had delivered flowers and trees to his garden with his father. Sun De stared at the flower pot in his hand and said, "What do you want from me? This is"

    The young man Luo Yuan put the flowerpot in his hand on the ground and said: "This is the latest orchid that my father cultivated. It is the only one seen in the world. I know that Mr. Sun Daguan likes orchids, so I specially gave it to you for viewing."

    Sun De is neither a drinker nor a womanizer, he only likes to play with flowers, trees and gardening, among which he prefers orchids and grasses. Just like Fang Jinshi, who is lustful, Mr. Meng Da gave him a pearl. Sun De likes orchids, so someone sent him incense.

    After Xiao Bu heard how Xiao Kuohai tracked "Tail", he thought for a moment and said, "Who is in the yard?"

    Xiao Kuohai shook his head and said, "We need to explore further to find out. It could be Colonel Fang's person."

    Xiao Bu said: "He doesn't have to do this." He paused for a long time to think carefully and said: "Leave him alone, if you have time this time, you might as well stay a little longer. If you want him to go north, I think it's just lobbying.  It¡¯s a little difficult.¡±

    Zhelun said: "What should we do?"

    Xiao Bu said: "It is said that Wenwen Township is the Tomb of Heroes. The gentle rain and gentle wind in the south of the Yangtze River. How could he let go of his lovely wife and beautiful family and go to the northern grasslands filled with yellow sand to suffer hardships? If he is willing to go north, we must use some  The method is to cut off his thoughts and force him to go north."

    Of course, Fang Jinshi would not know what Mr. Meng Da and Xiao Bu said. He led Liang Cuirong to a secluded place on the street and said to her: "This Xiao Bu is very good at talking, so it's better to hide if you can.  "

    Liang Cuirong said: "Xiao Bu is eloquent and eloquent, but more importantly, you actually mentally agree with his words."

    Fang Jinshi said: "So what if you approve it? Now that I have a family and a baby, Huang Jinmian is pregnant, and Mr. Meng Da is eyeing me. I dare not go anywhere."

    Liang Cuirong sighed and said: "Anyway, you have decided, everything is up to you. Whatever you want, I will follow and arrange everything for you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, what do you think of that Xue Ling? If you don't like her, I won't let her in."

    Liang Cuirong said: "As long as you like it, as long as it can have children and flourish for the Fang family, I can do anything."

    Fang Jinshi looked at her expression and knew that Liang Cuirong was discouraged and blamed herself for never being pregnant. Fang Jinshi felt soft, raised his arms and said, "Help me untie this. It's so uncomfortable to wear this thing."

    ?????????? He still wears on his right arm the necklace given to him by Philanthropy.Liang Cuirong opened her arms and untied the thin chain for him. Fang Jinshi grabbed her hand and said, "Let's go."

    Liang Cuirong struggled slightly and said, "On the street."

    Fang Jinshi held her wrist tightly and said, "What's going on on the street? You are the bride that I am marrying in my eight-carriage sedan, and you are not an outsider."

    Liang Cuirong raised her eyes to look at him, lowered her head and said with a low smile: "Where have I ever made your eight-carriage sedan? It's a donkey cart, okay?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's obvious that I rode the donkey and you sat in the sedan. Do you really think I forgot about it?" The two of them talked about love. Liang Cuirong felt reassured. She had always been worried that if Fang Jinshi found a bride, he would be left out in the cold.  She is an old person. In fact, as long as there is a chance, he will please her. Liang Cuirong asked him to hold hands and walked for a few steps when she heard him whisper in her ear: "I will go home to live tonight. I will not  It makes you always jealous and envious of Huang Jinwan¡¯s belly.¡±

    Liang Cuirong was slightly shy. She even thought of the happy time in Shaanxi.

 Chapter 391 Tea Selling Business

    Fang Jinshi held Liang Cuirong's hand and walked through the bustling street. Although they had been married for a long time, Liang Cuirong felt so high-profile, as if everyone around them was watching them, and she felt uncomfortable along the way.

    Finally passed the busiest place and walked into a quiet alley not far from the front of Sihai Bank. Fang Jinshi said as he walked: "Xiao Bu said that they came here specifically to lobby me. He knew that the hope was not great. He  He is also a very busy man, he said he came thousands of miles just to invite me, do you believe it?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "Of course I don't believe it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Let's find a way to find out why Xiao Bu and the others are here."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Who will investigate? Let me?"

    Fang Jinshi said with a playful smile: "I know you are the best at collecting information. This is not difficult for you at all, right?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "When I was a girl, I had no choice but to follow King Jing. Now that I'm married, can't you let me save my worries?"

    Fang Jinshi said with a shy face: "Who are you married to?"

    Liang Cuirong rolled her eyes at him, shook off his hand and said, "Who am I marrying, does it have anything to do with you?"

    She turned around and wanted to walk past Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi raised his leg and stepped on the wall, blocking her in front of her. He stretched out his finger to hook her chin and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, who you marry has nothing to do with me, but  I guess it¡¯s always okay to tease a woman from a good family.¡±

    Liang Cuirong stared at him for a moment, and finally couldn't help laughing and scolded: "Damn it, you are so old, you still act like a child, and you are so shameless."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Am I very old? How can I save face by flirting with my wife?"

    Liang Cuirong said with a smile: "Get out of the way, flirt and go back to the house to make trouble."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I can't wait any longer. I just want to tease a good woman here. Why don't you tease me?" As he spoke, he moved forward to kiss her. Liang Cuirong hurriedly raised her arm to block her.  He said: "Don't let people passing by see you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How can there be anyone here" Before he finished speaking, someone behind him said: "The two of you have a really good relationship, and you will make out whenever you find an opportunity."

    Fang Jinshi turned around and saw that there were three or four heads of melon seeds leaning out at the entrance of the alley. The leader turned out to be Xiu Wang Zhao Zicheng, and the remaining people were all his subordinates.

    Fang Jinshi put down his right leg that was on the wall, scratched his neck and walked over and said: "This Pingjiang Mansion is so small, you can meet Prince Xiu here."

    Zhao Zicheng smiled and said: "It's not that Pingjiang Fucheng is small. I came here specifically to find you. I just saw you entering the alley from a distance, so I went around to the end of the alley to block you. Oh, shouldn't I say anything and just watch the excitement?  ?¡±

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "How about I move a table, chairs, and benches, serve refreshments, and the two of us give the prince another impromptu performance?"

    Zhao Zicheng stroked his palm and said: "That's the best." After saying this, they laughed together. Show King Zhao Zicheng was open-minded. He used to always want to recruit Fang Jinshi to his subordinates, but Fang Jinshi refused to listen to him and gradually became a business partner. Zhao Zicheng also  Regardless of the past events, sometimes we would joke around like old friends.

    Fang Jinshi came over and said, "King Xiu suddenly came to see me. Is there something wrong?"

    Zhao Zichen said: "Didn't you send someone here to inform me that you want to rent my merchant ship to go to sea? I happened to be free today, and I came to Pingjiang Mansion to do some small things, so I stopped by to take a look."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I originally wanted to do it next month, but I just told King Xiu in advance that if your merchant ship is free now, that would be the best. The tea leaves in my Sihai Tea House are a bit tidal."

    The two of them walked to Sihai Bank together. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Ji Changan leading an officer to greet him. Ji Changan said: "This military master said that he is going back to the military camp. I can't keep him no matter what."

    The officer said: "It's been a few days since I came out. There are a lot of things going on in the army. Besides, it's calm here. We are all rude people. I'm afraid it won't be easy to restrain them after a long time, and I'm afraid I'll be frowned upon."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Li Juntou is too out of touch. Well that's fine. You go back and tell Chen Shijun that I will go to him for tea in a while."

    The military leader surnamed Li saluted and said goodbye. Fang Jinshi also sent some tea leaves to the sergeants who came to take them back, and also gave him some money for drinks. The sergeants who came saw his generosity and all returned happily.

    Zhao Ziyan waited quietly for him to finish the matter, and then said: "I have seen a lot of internal struggles for power and profit among business partners, but this is the first time I have seen it like you borrowing the army to come to help and shout."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I wonder, in King Xiu's opinion, is what I did right or wrong?"

    Zhao Zichen said: "In business, the interests are the greatest, so naturally there is nothing to say."?.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "I thought King Xiu would scold me and say that I used sergeants indiscriminately and did not follow the rules."

    Zhao Zichen said: "If you go by the rules, you did go too far. That's why Mr. Meng Da was caught off guard and gave you the upper hand."

    Fang Jinshi said proudly: "In that case, I wonder if King Xiu has the courage to cooperate with me once and make a deal."

    Zhao Zichen said: "Are you going to let my merchant ship transport the tea for you, or are you planning to sell the tea to me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "No, I want to buy Xiu Wang's tea business in Japan, or cooperate with Xiu Wang."

    Zhao Zicheng pondered for a moment and then said: "To tell you the truth, Japan's tea market is small and local farmers are poor. They are not like people from China. They need to see good tea every day. There are also a few tea businessmen in Japan who travel to Jiangnan to do tea business.  Shang, I am a strong dragon and can't overpower the local snakes, but my business is far inferior to their local tea merchants. The tea business in Japan is also based on the basics, so I can't make much money."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I wonder what the price of King Xiu's B-grade loose tea is in Japan?"

    Zhao Zichan replied honestly: "It will cost sixty or seventy yuan."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said: "In previous years, the price of tea was low. Excluding the transaction costs, the operation was acceptable. This year, it will be difficult to make money if the Japanese Miyamoto Shizo drives up the price of tea."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Let's see, Your Majesty, I will buy all the tea you have in Japan at the current local price. In addition, I will give you five thousand guan every year. You can help my Sihai Tea House transport tea to Japan."  , the freight is extra, how about we wait until Sihai Tea House makes money next year and the year after that and then negotiate to pay more?"

    This condition is not bad for Zhao Zicheng. After all, the tea business in Japan does not make money. Zhao Zicheng smiled and said: "It's good, but how much tea are you going to transport to Japan?"

    Fang Jinshi asked the tea house clerk to bring the warehouse account book, showed it to Zhao Zicheng and said, "I would like to ask the prince's fleet to transport 80% of the warehouse to Japan."

    Zhao Zicheng showed it to his men and said: "Japan consumes very little tea and is never short of tea. Your quantity is too much and Japan cannot sell it all in two years. In addition, the price of tea this year is higher.  Several Japanese merchants have also joined us, but I am afraid that even if it is shipped to Japan, it will be difficult to sell it at a good price."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What does this little tea mean? There are so many Japanese Japanese, why are you afraid that you won't be able to sell it?"

    Zhao Zichen said: "Although there are many Japanese people, except for those who have some money in their hands, they don't drink tea from the Central Plains. Japan also produces local tea, and you can buy it for only a few pennies."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How can the Japanese tea-making skills and tea quality compare with those of the Central Plains? I have also tasted Japanese tea twice. It is really unpalatable. Who with hair wants to be bald? I'm afraid the Japanese have tasted it.  There are not many people who make Zhongyuan tea. Let the Japanese Japanese get used to eating my Zhongyuan fragrant tea first. Once they get used to it, they will be willing to spend more money in the future."

    Zhao Zichen said: "Many Japanese people are extremely poor. It's not that they don't know that Zhongyuan tea is good, but it's too expensive and they can't afford it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I will lower the price to the lowest, let them have a taste, and then build a reputation."

    Zhao Zichen said: "The price is so low, how can we make money?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "In the first year or two, I won't make any money. It doesn't matter if I lose some money. I'll make those Japanese tea merchants picky mouths first, and let the tea merchants lose their money and their lives. Next year, I will raise the price of tea and monopolize Japanese tea."  City, no one dares to fight with me, won¡¯t the lost money be returned immediately?¡±

    The two spoke very quickly, without stopping in between words. After Fang Jinshi finished speaking, Zhao Zicheng stopped answering for a long time. After a long time, he said: "I worked tirelessly to transport tea to Japan all the way, but I didn't make any money to pay back."  If you have to lose money, how can anyone do this kind of business in the world?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "Sihai Bank has a lot of money and can afford to lose money. How can those Japanese tea merchants have the capital to compare with our bank? Not to mention that the price of Miyamoto Shizang's tea collection is much higher than mine.  Think about it, he worked so hard to transport tea back from the south of the Yangtze River, and when he got off the ship and found out that the price of tea had dropped to such a low price, he might have vomited blood and died on the spot."

    Zhao Zichen was silent for a long time, and Fang Jinshi said proudly: "When collecting tea in the south of the Yangtze River, I compared the price with Miyamoto Shizang. When I go to Japan, I want to compete with him to lower the price, so as not to force this black-hearted tea merchant.  If he hangs himself, he will be sorry to the people in Jiangnan who were harmed by him."

    Zhao Zichen said: "It sounds reasonable, but the risk is too high."

    Fang Jinshi said: "When doing business, you just want stability. How to make a lot of money, wealth and wealth. This business is called dumping monopoly. The comparison is more money. Whoever has more money will eat the one with less money."

    Zhao Zichen said: "Okay, I will just watch from the outside this time.It's exciting, no matter what, I will only make a profit and not lose any money. Let's see how you can make waves in Japan.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then it's settled. Lord Xiu, please arrange a ship for me as soon as possible when you return. My tea leaves are almost rotten. To be honest, this dumping is just a low-level business experience. When will I cooperate with the prince?  Let the prince take a look at the high-end ones and see how I keep losing money and still making money."

    Zhao Zicheng widened his eyes and said, "Can you make money even if you lose money?"

    Fang Jinshi chuckled, took a few copper coins and tossed them around, saying: "This is dead money. If you make money alive, it will be capital. When I find an opportunity in the future, and my name is famous enough, I will play with it for the prince."  Capital operation, how to make a big profit with a small amount, how to make money even if you lose money."

    Zhao Zicheng was doubtful. Several of his subordinates felt that they couldn't stand listening any more. Fang Jinshi's bragging was really shocking. Not to mention the identity of Prince Zhao Zicheng, he had been running a business since he was a child. It can be said that there are so many shops in the two Huaihe Rivers, and his business is booming.  It's really outrageous to have a young man teach you how to do business.

    After discussing some other details, the matter was roughly settled. Zhao Zicheng stood up to say goodbye. Before leaving, Fang Jinshi whispered: "Please keep this matter secret for the time being. When outsiders ask, they will say that it is to transport tea to Goryeo."  .¡±

    Zhao Zicheng agreed and then left.

 Chapter 392 The subtle details tell the story

    After seeing off King Xiu Zhao Zicheng, Fang Jinshi sat down and breathed a sigh of relief: "With King Xiu's help, the tea leaves collected finally have a good place to go."

    Shi Hao asked: "Can't it be transported to the Kingdom of Jin again?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't look at the calm situation in the Song and Jin Dynasties at this time. Enemies will definitely meet each other in the future and rush to transport tea. Don't let someone catch you and hurt your feet."

    Shi Hao remained silent, and Fang Jinshi asked again: "Is there any news from Bianliang City?"

    Shi Hao said: "There is no special news. I heard that Mr. Yuwen has paid his respects to the political affairs minister."

    Fang Jinshi stood up immediately after hearing this and said, "Isn't this special news?"

    Shi Hao said: "Yu Wenxuzhong's support has made great contributions, and all planning is done by him. It is expected that he will pay homage to the government and participate in political affairs at this moment."

    Fang Jinshi said: "As a deputy prime minister, there are many official positions in the court that are suitable for him. I originally thought that his official family would let him serve in the third department, or serve as a minister at the banquet. Now the official family is anxious to arrange him as such.  Deputy Prime Minister, aren't you afraid that Mr. Cai of the Cai family will become suspicious?"

    Shi Hao said: "What are you suspicious of?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said nothing, stood up and called Liang Cuirong out, and sent her out to let her go home. When he came back, Shi Hao said, "Did you just say that Mr. Cai was suspicious of the officials and asked Yu Wenxuzhong to replace him next?"

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t explain it clearly, but just said: ¡°Think about it for yourself. No matter what you do, you must see the situation clearly, figure out your intentions, and protect yourself. Otherwise, you will die without knowing how to die.¡±

    Shi Hao said helplessly: "You have so many ideas all day long. No one can guess what you are thinking. How can you figure it out?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "You are not a woman. What are you trying to figure out my thoughts? Just do what I tell you to satisfy me. What we are doing now is to make the wood into a boat. Just like a woman, the wood is already a boat.  It's too late to regret" When he said the next few words, he had already reached out to grab the wrist of Xue Ling who was standing next to him, and touched the back of her hand to play with it, as if the last words were spoken to her. Shi Hao saw  He didn't shy away from his presence and flirted with the woman, so he knew it was time to avoid her and left, so he wisely took a cup of tea and walked out.

    When Fang Jinshi saw Shi Hao going out, he suddenly put his arms around Xue Ling's waist and asked her to sit in front of him. He couldn't help but kiss her ear. Xue Ling hid shyly and said, "You aren't afraid of people either."  see."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "You don't have to let me."

    Xue Ling looked up at him, lowered her head and said, "How dare I."

    Fang Jinshi wanted to kiss her cheek again, but Xue Ling instinctively dodged again. Fang Jinshi looked at her quietly. When Xue Ling saw that he was not moving, she raised her head and looked at him. She was busy when he saw him staring at her.  He lowered his head and after a moment, Fang Jinshi asked, "Are you afraid of me?"

    Xue Ling lowered his head and shook his head without saying a word. Fang Jinshi said, "If you don't let me, I'm going to be angry." He slowly moved closer. Xue Ling didn't dare to hide anymore and let him kiss for a while.

    Fang Jinshi said proudly: "That's it, this is my territory, and the concubine I am holding is my concubine. If the one dares to chew the root of his tongue, I will cut off his tongue." After saying this, he reached out and stuck Xue Ling's face with the tiger's mouth.  He shook her son a few times, pinched her nose and teased her, and said: "And you, if you dare to be mean to me in the future, see how I deal with you at night." Xue Ling lowered her head and lay on his chest,  I didn't dare to say anything for a long time.

    Fang Jinshi hugged her for a while and let her go, stretched and said, "I have something to do when I go out, so you can go back by yourself."

    Fang Jinshi walked out. Xue Ling saw him coming out and followed him and asked, "Are you coming back tonight?"

    She was now very attached to Fang Jinshi and could not bear to leave for a moment. Fang Jinshi turned around and whispered in her ear: "You have made me too tired for the past few nights. I will go home to sleep tonight and let you go for now."  .¡±

    Xue Ling blushed, turned around and covered her face, waiting for Fang Jinshi to walk out the door before putting it down. She felt that her confidence in revenge for her brother was quickly crumbling. Now it seemed that even if she did anything to slightly hurt Liang,  Come on, maybe Fang Jinshi doesn't want her anymore. If he doesn't want her, where will he go for the rest of his life? It's a terrible thing to think about this.

    Even though she was sometimes a little extreme, she was forced to do so. Normally, she was traditional and virtuous, and had a weak temper. Otherwise, she would not have been forced by her younger brother to seduce Fang Jinshi, which left many flaws and allowed Fang Jinshi to take advantage of her.  Cheap.

    Fang Jinshi walked out of the door and saw Shopkeeper Hu leading a Hu man from outside to walk in. They saw Fang Jinshi walking over quickly. Shopkeeper Hu said: "Sir, Prince Li Ka'an sent someone to see you."

    Fang Jinshi was a little surprised: "The little prince is soAre you heading back to Central Plains soon?  "

    The barbarian could speak Chinese and immediately stepped forward to salute and replied: "The little prince didn't come. Last time Mr. Fang asked the prince to transport some oil back from the Seljuk Kingdom. Our prince didn't know what Mr. Fang entrusted, so he asked the prince to bring back some oil.  I brought a jar and asked Mr. Fang to confirm whether it is what Mr. Fang wants."

    Fang Jinshi nodded, and the Hu man walked out of the door. He quickly brought a pottery jar in, opened the lid, and found something dark inside. Fang Jinshi found a piece of bamboo, dipped it in, took it out and looked at it carefully, and then said:  "This is it, but it's too thick. Is there any way to make it thinner?"

    The barbarian said: "There is a way, but it's just troublesome."

    Fang Jin sealed the oil jar with a stone and said to the barbarian: "Then let Prince Li Ka'an transport some rare oil. The price can be negotiated."

    The barbarian agreed and then asked, "I wonder how much Mr. Fang wants to transport?"

    Fang Jinshi pondered for a moment and said, "Then let's transport 10,000 kilograms first."

    The Hu man was startled and repeated: "Ten thousand catties?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed, took the pen and ink, and wrote a letter to Prince Li Ka'an, asking the barbarian to take it back. After sending the barbarian away, shopkeeper Hu stepped forward and said: "Master, you let them transport so much black oil."  do what?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Making lamp oil is a great undertaking for merchants all over the world. How can we do it if we don't prepare more lamp oil?"

    Of course Shopkeeper Hu could tell that he was just saying this casually. Who would go to such trouble to buy 10,000 kilograms of lamp oil for storage? He didn¡¯t want to say more, and Shopkeeper Hu didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    Fang Jinshi suddenly stopped, listened carefully to the voice, and then said to Shopkeeper Hu: "Go and call Shi Hao."

    Shi Hao arrived quickly. Fang Jinshi didn't wait for him to speak, but said first, "Listen, who is speaking."

    It turns out that there was a loud shouting and cursing sound coming from the lobby in front of Sihai Bank. Shi Hao listened for a while and said uncertainly: "It seems it seems to be Fu Zhirong's voice."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Guess what he came here for?"

    Shi Hao said: "Thishow could I have guessed this?"

    Fang Jinshi said, "You'll know if you go over and take a look." He led Shi Hao slowly to the lobby of Sihai Bank counter, where he saw Fu Zhirong and three attendants, sitting upright on a table for entertaining guests.  In front of the desk, his face was full of anger. There was a broken tea bowl on the ground, and the decorative flower pots and plants placed in the corner beside him were also kicked aside by him.

    A receptionist and a cashier were standing in front of Fu Zhirong in fear. They humbly bent over to accompany him. Fang Jinshi and Shi Hao came over. Fu Zhirong looked sideways and looked away.

    Fang Jinshi came over and said, "You still want to cause trouble?"

    Fu Zhirong glanced at him with contempt and said, "I'm looking for Shopkeeper Ji." He didn't face Fang Jinshi head-on, as if he didn't want to talk to you, but he put his feet down on the stool and straightened his head.  After sitting down, Fang Jinshi saw him like this and knew that Fu Zhirong's attitude was arrogant, but in fact, he was already scared inside.

    Since he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Fang Jinshi, Fang Jinshi turned his attention to the accountant at Sihai Bank. The gentleman stepped forward and said, ¡°Businesskeeper Fu is here to withdraw money today.¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Are all the supporting documents available?"

    The accountant immediately handed over several pages of paper. Fang Jinshi looked through them one by one and found no problems. The accountant stretched out his finger to poke at the paper, and then Fang Jinshi saw that it turned out that these vouchers were all written with the word "Fu".  Honor's seal.

    The bank stipulates that for large amounts of money, in addition to Cai Meng's consent and the seal of Sihai Company, the bank manager's signature and seal are also required.

    Although Fu Zhirong had Fang Jinshi violently kicked out of Sihai Bank, his seal was still there. Fang Jinshi looked through each one again, put it on the table in front of Fu Zhirong, took the pen and ink, and wrote on each of those documents.  Zhang Du made a big black cross. Seeing him doing this, Fu Zhirong's anger gradually increased. Finally, he couldn't bear it anymore and slammed the table and stood up. He said hatefully: "You, your last name is Fang."  "Yes." He glared angrily and clenched his fists.

    Fang Jinshi just didn't see it and said to the accountant: "Pass this message for me. From now on, the bank's vouchers and documents, if they have irrelevant seals, are not allowed to be paid out. Whoever pays a penny will be fined."  Make it up to me."

    His words were meant for Fu Zhirong. Fu Zhirong couldn't bear it anymore. He shouted and rushed forward with fists. His followers quickly stepped forward to hold him tightly. The guys from Sihai Bank also gathered around to protect him.  Fang Jinshi looked at Fu Zhirong with disdain and said, "Listen, from now on, as long as people from the Sihai Company, whether they are dogs or beasts, who willIf nothing happens in the store, if anything is broken, I will be compensated according to the price, and Mr. Meng Da is no exception.  "

    Fu Zhirong struggled to throw away the follower who was holding his arm, and snorted to Fang Jinshi: "You are still a little green if you want to fight Mr. Meng Da. Don't think that we are all afraid of you."

    Fang Jin said coldly: "Mr. Meng Da, who is Cai Meng? At best, he is just a dog raised by the Cai family. The storm is coming, so he should take care of himself first."

    Fu Zhirong was furious and wanted to rush forward to argue a few more words. Finally, he choked out: "Okay, okay, just wait." Then he kicked the stool over and pushed everyone away angrily.

 Chapter 393 Honest Girl

    Shi Hao watched Fu Zhirong's group of people walk out of the door, then turned back to Fang Jinshi and said, "You have been provocative, deliberately not giving face to Mr. Meng Da, nor to his subordinates. In the final analysis, it is you who is causing trouble over nothing.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "I can see it now, and the Queen Mother has realized it. How can such ability pass on my legacy?"

    Shi Hao said: "Now you are even deliberately trying to make me angry." He walked to the table, looked at Fang Jinshi's blackened voucher document and said, "When Fu Zhirong was in charge here, we couldn't get it  The money, now it's his, this is called tit for tat, but couldn't Mr. Meng Da have imagined that he would hit a wall?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Mr. Meng Da wants to test our bottom line and see if there is a possibility of making peace. If I pay the money smoothly, just give me a step down, and what I can do later will be easy."  ¡±

    Shi Hao smiled and said: "It's just that he didn't expect that you would not give him face and fight to the end. But since he wanted to reconcile, why didn't he send someone else instead of Fu Zhirong?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You also said that you wanted to use Cai Meng's hand to deal with Fu Zhirong. Now it seems that he still wants to reuse Fu Zhirong. He asked Fu Zhirong to come and told Fu Zhirong that you are still mine.  Confidant, secondly, if someone else is sent and I refuse, Cai Meng will have to do it himself. If Fu Zhirong is sent and I refuse, someone else can be sent, there is always a buffer."

    Shi Hao listened to what he said and thought for a while before saying: "Since you have known for a long time that Cai Meng will reuse Fu Zhirong, why did you agree with me to let the tiger return to the mountain?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "We are pressing forward step by step. Mr. Meng Da has no face. If he deals with Fu Zhirong at this time, wouldn't it mean that he is afraid of us? Wouldn't that chill the people who follow him? Mr. Meng Da has always been cautious.  We work step by step. If he waits for me to make a mistake in silence, it will be extremely disadvantageous for us. The glory of wealth is that he was born as a bandit leader and has great face. I beat and scolded him like a dog. Cai Meng can bear it. He is rich.  Can Zhirong bear it? If he can't bear it, Cai Meng won't be able to do it even if he wants to wait and see."

    After hearing what he said, Shi Hao took a long breath and said: "It turns out that you have already planned it. You have been prepared for the next step in the chess game. I am really not as good as you."

    Fang Jinshi did not get carried away with his praise this time, but asked calmly: "Based on your observation for so long, does Cai Meng have any weaknesses?"

    Shi Hao thought for a while and said: "Cai Meng has always been elusive. No one knows where he goes or what he likes best. He is very thoughtful and cautious, and I really can't see any weaknesses in him."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said: "Exactly, I recently met with one of his former rivals, Pingjiang Prefecture's Prison Secretary Wan Qixi, to have a good chat with Mr. Meng Da, and found that it is really difficult to deal with such a person.  , but what about weaknesses? People have weaknesses, and Cai Meng¡¯s weakness is that he is too cautious."

    Shi Hao said: "What kind of weakness is this?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why are people too cautious? Because they can't afford to lose. If they can't afford to lose, they will be afraid, suspicious, hesitant, and lose many opportunities. I was so provocative. Cai Meng would rather lose face."  , and also gave me the chance to stop and reconcile. What does that mean? It means he is afraid of me."

    Shi Hao said: "What about you?"

    Fang Jinshi said sternly: "The more scared he becomes as we continue to play with him, the more we will keep him awake. If we don't force him to beg for mercy from us, we won't win him."

    Shi Hao saw that he was suddenly high-spirited and energetic, and said happily: "That's right, if we defeat him, this Sihai Company will be ours."

    Fang Jinshi said: "To bring him down, you need to dig out his roots, and you have to wait until the big tree he is leaning on falls. Under the current situation, cut his wings so that he will not dare to act rashly.  , that¡¯s it.¡±

    Seeing that he was full of confidence, Shi Hao admired him more and more in his heart. Fang Jinshi said again: "Let's start from the outside first. To do business, we need to transport goods on the road. First, we should recruit Li Jiupo from the platoon gang. This is the first step.  You ask Wang Gui to make another appointment with Li Jiupo for me, I must see him this time."

    Shi Haodao: "Didn't Wang Gui say that he couldn't get an appointment even after several appointments? Li Jiupo has been cooperating with Mr. Meng Da. He must know that you and Mr. Meng Da are not on good terms, and he doesn't want to offend you directly, so he avoids it."  Missing."

    Fang Jinshi said: "A monk who can run away cannot run away from the temple. He must have a place to stay. Tell Wang Gui and let him find out clearly. The three of us will come to visit in person tomorrow."

    Shi Hao agreed. Fang Jinshi saw that it was getting late and promised that Liang Cuirong wanted to go home to sleep. He should go back early. He went there specially.I bought a few pieces of good cloth and some snacks and fruits as an apology.

    When he got home, he did not go to the main house immediately, but went to the second courtyard at the back to see the golden cotton. As soon as he came in, he walked to the corridor and saw a handsome woman carrying a wooden basin facing him from the moon round door.  When she came over, when she saw Fang Jinshi, she hurriedly turned around and stepped back.

    Fang Jinshi had already seen her and shouted: "Ling'er"

    This woman was Qiao Ling'er. When she heard Fang Jinshi calling her, she slowly walked out with the wooden basin. She walked carefully to Fang Jinshi and said slowly, "Master."

    Fang Jinshi looked at her with a smile. Qiao Ling'er looked up at him and lowered her head. Her cheeks turned red for no reason. She was wearing a simple short-fitting shirt today, with her trousers rolled up high. She looked very casual at home.  Fang Jinshi looked at her and saw some clothes in the tub, thinking that she was about to wash clothes at the well in the front yard.

    Fang Jinshi smiled and asked, "Are you going to do the laundry?"

    Qiao Ling'er whispered: "Yes."

    Fang Jinshi said, "I've been wearing my clothes for a whole day, can you wash them for me?"

    He was joking. In fact, nowadays, there are always women around him, and he has to meet some famous people every day. Fang Jinshi dresses neatly every day, and he is no longer as particular as he used to be.

    Qiao Ling'er took it seriously and stepped forward and said, "You take it off and I'll wash it right away."

    Fang Jinshi realized that he hadn't seen her for a while. Maybe Qiao Ling'er was hiding from him on purpose. Although Qiao Ling'er was stupid, she was not a fool. She naturally had her own ideas. Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "That's right.  If you have to do laundry, you also need to have clothes for me to change into. Forget it, I have something to say to you, so come to your room."

    Qiao Ling'er hummed, put down the wooden basin in her hand, and squatted down, trying to put down her trousers that were rolled up high. She felt that it was always unsightly to do this, so Fang Jinshi stepped forward and took her arm.  He pulled her up with his arm and said, "You can do whatever you want with it in your own home, and do whatever you want with it."

    Qiao Ling'er didn't insist anymore. She got up and led Fang Jinshi to a door in the corner. This was where she lived. Fang Jinshi opened the door and walked into the house. He had never been to the place where Qiao Ling'er lived.  , this room is very narrow, with a bed and a small table, there is not much room to stand.

    There was no stool or anything in the house, not even a place to sit. Qiao Ling'er realized it, put down the tub and said, "I'll find a stool."

    Fang Jinshi said: "No need." He walked to the bed and sat on it, as casually as in his own room. Fang Jinshi looked around. Although the room was small, it was very clean and tidy. There was no one on the window lattice.  A little bit of dust gives people a very comfortable feeling. In this regard, Qiao Ling'er and Xue Ling are very similar. They are both the type of people who have too much time and can't keep their hands and feet idle. Liang Cuirong is too busy and Huang Jinmian is too lazy.  The two of them are the type who can get by as long as the house is tidy and tidy.

    Qiao Ling'er took the teapot from the table and poured him a glass of water. Fang Jinshi took it and said, "Go find a stool to sit on."

    Qiao Ling'er leaned on the table and said, "I'll be fine just standing."

    Fang Jinshi looked up at the roof and said, "This place is too small. I'll go back and ask her to change you to a bigger room." Of course she was talking about Liang Cuirong. Qiao Ling'er said quickly: "No need, this place is very good.  of."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why are you avoiding me on purpose?"

    Qiao Ling'er was startled and said: "How can there be"

    Fang Jinshi's face sank: "You still said you didn't? I didn't stop you just now, and you hid again."

    Qiao Ling'er looked like a child who had made a mistake, lowering her head and saying nothing. Fang Jinshi held back a smile with a straight face for a moment and said, "I'm just teasing you. Why are you as nervous as a child?"

    Qiao Ling'er seemed to be relieved, she smiled at Fang Jinshi with her tiger teeth exposed, and said, "II'm not nervous at all."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Last time I came back from Bianliang, I was busy with business and didn't have time to take you out. Living in such a small place every day must be boring."

    Qiao Ling'er said: "It's very nice here, not boring at all."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Really?"

    Qiao Ling'er nodded silently, and Fang Jinshi said, "I have something I want you to help me with. I don't know if you are willing."

    Qiao Ling'er raised her head and said, "Of course I'm very willing." She lowered her voice later, because although she was willing to do anything for him in her heart, she was afraid that he would see through her too enthusiastic performance.  .

    Fang Jinshi said: "This thing is not easy to do. It is a heavy responsibility and very hard work."

    ?Qiao Ling'er said seriously: "No matter how difficult or hard it is, I'm not afraid."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Do you still remember that the last time you saved me, you burned a person to death?"

    Qiao Ling'er's expression immediately became solemn and she said, "Do you want to pay with your life?"

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "Yes, now the government is investigating me and wants to arrest me and put me in jail to pay for his death. What do you think about this matter?"

    Qiao Ling'er lowered her head and thought for a moment, then said: "I was the one who killed that man. I don't care about you. I'll tell the Yamen people that if you want to behead him, it's also my head."

    Fang Jinshi said: "If an official from the Yamen thinks it's me, and you say it was you who killed him, and you have no proof, who will believe you?"

    Qiao Ling'er suddenly became angry and said: "I" She was so anxious that she couldn't speak for a long time. She was honest by nature and didn't have much social experience. Such things were really difficult for her. Fang Jinshi saw that her eyes were filled with circles.  Hong was so anxious that he almost cried. He was very moved in his heart. He was just too playful at first and just told her a joke to tease her, but now he found out that she was so sincere to him. If he had difficulties, Qiao Ling'er would come to her right away.  Even if she lost her life, she would not hesitate. Maybe Liang Cuirong and Huang Jinmian would be able to do it if they were forced to that extent, but Fang Jinshi was not sure in his heart. Xue Ling would definitely not be able to do it.  .

    Fang Jinshi felt that if he teased her again, it would be too much, so he said with a smile: "I'm just joking with you, there's no such thing as this."

    Qiao Ling'er was immediately overjoyed, a smile appeared on her face, and she asked uncertainly: "Really?"

    Fang Jinshi saw the change in her expression and was moved in his heart. He stretched out his hand to hold her right hand and said: "Of course it is true. Even if this is true, I will never let you take the knife for me. I have always been here.  How can a man protect a woman in reverse? Knowing that you are so good to me, II don¡¯t even know what to say."

    Qiao Ling'er felt sweet when she told him. Although she felt a little embarrassed to let him hold his hand, she couldn't bear to take her hand out of his palm.

 Chapter 394 Family Affairs

    Fang Jinshi let go of her hand, sat down again and said, "Although the official position will not cost me my life, his family will not give up easily."

    Qiao Ling'er asked: "Are they here?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "He also has a sister. After he died, his sister was all alone. She no longer has any relatives in the world. It is very pitiful."

    Qiao Ling'er couldn't help but sigh and said: "Yes." She must have thought of herself. To a certain extent, she had the same fate, and she could empathize with it.

    Fang Jinshi observed her expression and continued: "It's her brother who is bad, not her. Should I ignore the past grudges, take care of her, and help her get through the difficulties, right?"

    Qiao Ling'er nodded without answering. Fang Jinshi said: "So I took her into the room and asked her to come home and be company with everyone. If there are more people and liveliness, she won't feel lonely and helpless."

    Hearing this, Qiao Ling'er looked up at him, then slowly lowered her head, with a very strange look on her face. Fang Jinshi continued, "You won't object, right?"

    Qiao Ling'er lowered her head and said: "II havewhat's the pointagainst my identity." She had not stuttered for a long time, and now she stuttered again. Fang Jinshi said: "You are  The people around me, the people who treat me best, of course have their reasons. If you don¡¯t like what I do, then don¡¯t let her in.¡±

    Qiao Ling'er said: "II didn't say noI don't like it anymore." She felt extremely uncomfortable, but what Fang Jinshi said felt sweet. Fang Jinshi said, "Just agree, in a few days  When she comes, if possible, talk to her more, care about her, and make her think more openly."

    Qiao Ling'er said: "II'm afraid I can't do it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't be afraid. Just pay more attention to her and see if she does anything too much. Then tell me later that she still blames us for killing her brother and always wants to take revenge.  She won¡¯t harm me, but I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have bad intentions for other people in the family.¡±

    Only then did Qiao Ling'er understand what Fang Jinshi meant, she lowered her head and said, "II will do my best."

    Seeing that his goal was achieved, Fang Jinshi gave her the cloth he brought, and gave her half of the snacks, and then said: "What you do makes me most at ease. I'm leaving, and you have a good rest."

    Qiao Ling'er said: "Do you still want to wash clothes?"

    Fang Jinshi didn't want to trouble her at first, but he wanted to ask for something from her and please Qiao Ling'er, so he agreed. Qiao Ling'er found his clothes and Fang Jinshi took a look and it turned out to be one from the last time they went to Bianliang together.  He thought the clothes were old and asked her to throw them away, but he didn't expect that she still kept them.

    Fang Jinshi changed his clothes and carried the remaining snacks and fruits to Huang Jinmian's residence. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Huang Jinmian watering the trees with a wooden bucket. After not seeing him for the past few days, he planted a few seedlings in the yard.  Tree.

    Fang Jinshi rushed over and said loudly and exaggeratedly: "Who told you to move around? I will do it."

    He took the bucket, watered the saplings, put down the bucket and said to Huang Jinmian, "Didn't I tell you not to do anything and just take a good rest? Why are you so disobedient?"

    "It's not that serious," Huang Jinmian said. "It's not a heavy job."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That won't work either."

    Jin Mian looked at him and said, "Wherever I have been these past few days, I haven't seen you."

    Fang Jinshi approached her and said, "Do you miss me?"

    "I don't think about it," Huang Jinmian said.

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "I've been a little busy with business recently and I've been out of town."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Where have you gone?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's all about business. You don't understand even if I tell you." He was afraid that Jin Mianduo would ask any more questions, so he knelt down to look at the seedlings and said, "What kind of trees are these?"

    Jin Mian replied: "Peach tree."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Peach tree? Can you plant peach trees at this time?"

    Huang Jinmian asked back: "Can't the seeds survive at this time?"

    Fang Jinshi didn't know this either. He just felt that the season was not right, so he had to say: "I don't know, I planted it no matter what it was. Why did you plant a peach tree all of a sudden?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "I was reading Tao Yuanming's "Peach Blossom Spring" a few days ago. Tao Gong wrote about the beauty of peach blossoms, saying, 'The grass is delicious and the fallen flowers are colorful.'  Let¡¯s try planting some peach trees.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I think you are just greedy for peaches, but if you want to eat the peaches from such small saplings, you will have to wait for several years."

    &nbsp; Huang Jinmian said: "No matter how beautiful things are, once they come into your mouth, they will be so vulgar and boring."

    Fang Jinshi laughed loudly and said: "I am a businessman who smells like copper. Naturally, the first thing that comes to my mind is that I planted a tree. When will it bear fruit for me?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "Yes, my whole body stinks, please stay away from me."

    Instead, Fang Jinshi approached her, put his arm around her waist and said, "We are renting here. I'm afraid we will move out before the peach blossoms bloom."

    Huang Jinmian said: "You are so rich, you can just buy this place."

    Fang Jinshi said repeatedly: "Okay, okay, not only did I buy this place, I also had people shovel out all the other trees, flowers and plants here and plant them into peach trees. I planted all the free areas and turned this place into a peach garden.  OK?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "The book "Ten Continents in the Sea" says that there is a blue sea thousands of miles away from the shore of the East China Sea. The water is sweet and there is an island in the middle. The island is covered with peach trees and the scenery is pleasant. Think about spring when the flowers are blooming.  , the peach blossoms on the island are blooming, and the fallen flowers are colorful. It would be great if we could listen to the piano and make tea under the peach blossom trees and watch the blue sea grow." She nestled her body against his chest, as if she had been swimming in the peach forest.  among.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Is this your biggest dream? Okay, I promise you, I will make it come true for you."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Really?"

    Fang Jinshi reached into her clothes, pressed her belly and said, "In front of our son, I promise you."

    "How are you sure it's a son? What if it's a daughter?" Huang Jinmian said.

    Fang Jinshi said: "If it is a son, I will let him inherit the family business. If it is a daughter, I will buy an island like this and plant it full of peach blossoms as a dowry."

    Huang Jinmian chuckled and said, "My father-in-law, Taishan, is so generous."

    Fang Jinshi also said: "What a stingy mother-in-law."

    The two laughed for a while, and Huang Jinmian said, "Let's go back."

    Fang Jinshi said, "I'll carry you back to the house. It won't be good if you're tired from walking." He bent down and picked up Huang Jinmian, weighed the weight and said, "Our child has gained at least another ten kilograms."

    Huang Jinmian hugged his neck and said, "It's not that exaggerated."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That means you have gained weight."

    Huang Jinmian smiled lowly and said, "You're talking nonsense again." She was already smiling, and she couldn't help herself with her happiness.

    Fang Jinshi carried her into the house, chatting and laughing with her as he ate the snacks and fruits he had brought. When he turned around, he saw some needlework red cloth lying on the bedside, so he picked it up and said, "You don't want to play the piano or write now?"  Did you learn to make clothes instead?"

    Huang Jinmian said: "As soon as a child is born, he needs to wear clothes. If I don't learn this, why should you learn it? How can being a parent be so easy?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "How about I find someone to teach you how to do this? I'll come and serve you by the way."

    Huang Jinmian said: "Who is it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You will know in a few days."

    Huang Jinmian said: "It's probably the romantic debt you incurred outside. I couldn't shirk it, so I had to take over the house and become a concubine. But I deliberately said it nice, saying that I wanted someone to take care of me. I don't need someone to take care of me."  , just let her serve Mr. Liang, she is the main wife, and it is natural to serve her. Let one concubine serve another concubine, you can¡¯t think of it"

    After scolding her for a while, Fang Jinshi said speechlessly: "Okay, just pretend I didn't say anything."

    Huang Jinmian said: "You have obviously said it, why do you pretend you haven't said it? There is no woman around you every day, can't you survive this day?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Well, it's my fault. This time I was forced to do nothing. I will never do it again. As long as you have plenty, please let me go."

    Huang Jinmian said: "I am a concubine myself. How dare I say let go? Just go away. I don't want to see you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I promised to discuss something with Mrs. Liang, but she will definitely scold me tonight. I can't be scolded twice a day. I will stay with you to sleep tonight."

    He tried to coax her for a long time, but Huang Jinmian had no choice but to compromise.

    The next morning, Fang Jinshi went to the bank to inspect. Shi Hao brought Wang Gui over. Fang Jinshi greeted them and asked Wang Gui about the whereabouts of Li Jiupo from the Pai Gang.

    Wang Guidao: "I have already inquired about it. Li Jiupo's mother has been ill recently. He must visit her every day. We will go to his house and wait, and we will definitely be able to stop him."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "In this case, what are we waiting for?"

    He took Shi Hao with him andFang Gui went to Li Jiupo's house together. On the way, Fang Jinshi also went to buy a lot of gifts. Li Jiupo's platoon gang controlled a large amount of water transportation, so Fang Jinshi felt that it was absolutely necessary to have a good relationship with this person.

    This is Li Jiupo's home, which is located on the bank of Sishui River. It has a tall gatehouse built almost like a government office.

    Fang Jinshi and the three of them presented greeting cards according to the rules. The welcoming servants welcomed them into the hall, served them tea and then went in to report.

    Fang Jinshi and the other three waited for a long time before the servant came out and replied: "My master is not at home at the moment. Please go back, you three. I will inform you when the master comes back."

    Shi Hao asked: "I wonder when your master will come back?"

    The servant said: "Thisit's hard to say. Maybe he will come back soon, or maybe he won't come back today if he has something to do."

    Shi Hao said: "Since we are here, just wait a little longer and take a look."

    The servant bowed and went out, and served tea again. The three of them waited for a long time, but seeing no hope, they had to give up and leave.

    On the way back, Shi Hao said: "This Li Jiupo is probably at home. Otherwise, why did it take so long for the servant to go in for the first time?"

    Wang Guidao: "If he really avoids seeing him, we can't rush in to find him."

    Shi Hao said: "Then let's come back tomorrow and gather more people to guard the front and back doors of his house. Let's see if he can stay at home all day long."

    Fang Jinshi said: "He cooperates well with Mr. Meng Da, and he knows our intention. Even if we block him, there will be no results."

    Shi Hao said: "Then what should we do?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You can't do things in a straight way. The cooperation between Li Jiupo's Pai Gang and Mr. Meng Da is ultimately about interests. Do you know what he is most afraid of?"

    Shi Hao said: "What are you afraid of?"

    Fang Jinshi pursed his lips and said for a long time: "Afraid of being punished by others. Some people, the nicer you are to him and the more you flatter him, the more he will look down on you. The more you hit him and make him afraid of you, the more loyal he will be to you.  You don¡¯t see the official servants in the yamen. The more they suppress some traders, the more these traders fawn over them. Some people the official servants don¡¯t want to pay attention to, the less they take the official servants seriously.¡±

 Chapter 395 Concubine

    Shi Hao asked: "What do you want to do?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "To kill his spirit, they organized a gang to transport goods for our Sihai Company, and the money was paid by our Sihai Bank. Logically speaking, it is Li Jiupo who should be asking for help from me. How can this be reversed?"  coming?"

    Shi Hao said: "Although Sihai Company is large, it has only a short operating history. The Pai Gang has been in Jiangnan for a long time and has been deeply entrenched for a long time. Mr. Meng Da does not want to offend these people in the world, but he also wants to cooperate in shipping goods. There is no other way.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have to suppress this local snake this time. If he wants to follow Cai Meng, he is my enemy. I want everyone who follows Cai Meng to know that Cai Meng is already sunset, and our little fang  Young Master is the real helmsman of Sihai Company."

    After he said this, both Shi Hao and Wang Gui looked at Fang Jinshi with a strange look. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but ask: "What's wrong? What I said is wrong?"

    Shi Hao said: "This is not a question of right or wrong. What do you want to do? Do you have a plan?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course it starts from Sihai Bank. When you get back, you can make a notice for me. All money paid to the Pai Gang will be suspended for me. Don't give them a single copper. I want to take a look.  , will Li Jiupo not take me seriously?"

    Shi Hao said: "Is it really necessary?"

    Fang Jinshi asked back: "Isn't it possible?"

    Shi Hao said: "Of course we will listen to your orders and arrangements. There is no problem with whatever you ask us to do. But in my opinion, this is a bad idea, more like a simple act of impulse. In this way, Li Jiupo clearly knows that you are trying to mess with him.  I will be more willing to cooperate with Mr. Meng Da. Not paying the partner for no reason will damage the trust of the bank. Li Jiupo is not a wealthy person and will not be at our mercy. This idea can be said to be  Faint move."

    Fang Jinshi said: "From what you see, what is the best strategy?"

    Shi Hao said: "Continue to make an appointment with him. He can hide from the first grade of junior high school, but he can't hide from the fifteenth grade. Now that King Xiu's fleet is transporting goods to us, we are not in a hurry to cooperate with him for a while."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I just want to tell him clearly that I want to punish him. This matter has been decided and there will be no further discussion."

    Seeing his tough attitude, Shi Hao looked at Wang Gui, sighed helplessly, and shut up.

    The few people returned to the bank, and Shi Hao made the announcement according to his wishes. Fang Jinshi asked again about the preparations for transporting tea to the sea, and they were busy until the moon was high.

    It was so late, Fang Jinshi didn't want to go home, so he went to sleep at Sihai Tea House. He approached Xue Ling's residence in the backyard. There was no light in the house. Xue Ling heard the footsteps and asked warily: "Who is it?"

    Fang Jinshi responded, and the lights in the room quickly turned on. As soon as the door rang, Xue Ling opened the door wearing clothes and holding a candle. She stood in the door with a smile and said, "I thought you went home to sleep again."  Why, come here so late."

    Fang Jinshi stepped into the door and said, "Don't you welcome me?"

    Xue Ling walked up behind him, closed the door, and said, "This is your place. Even the people are yours. You can come whenever you like."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have already walked to the door of my house. Suddenly I missed you so much that I walked a long way here." He always believed that there should be no guilt in telling lies to make women happy. Xue Ling listened to Joy's words  Said: "Really?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course it's true. Have you missed me?"

    Xue Ling said seriously: "I've been thinking about it, all the time, day and night."

    Fang Jinshi took the candlestick in her hand and came close to her face. Under the candlelight, Xue Ling's beautiful big eyes stared at him, full of tenderness. He couldn't help but hook her chin with his fingers and leaned towards her.  He kissed her lips lightly and praised, "You look so beautiful tonight."

    Xue Ling said: "If I don't look good, can I be your woman?"

    Fang Jinshi said resolutely: "Of course not."

    He put the candlestick on the table, then remembered that he had soiled the ground, and said repeatedly: "Oh, I forgot again, my shoes are full of dust and came in again, breaking your rules."

    Xue Ling said: "It doesn't matter, I just wash and change it frequently."

    Fang Jinshi walked to the bed in the back room, straightened up and lay down on the quilt, stretched out and said, "I've been running around and working all day today. I'm so tired."

    Xue Ling went to get a basin of water, took off his shoes for him, and slowly and gently washed his feet. Fang Jinshi enjoyed it comfortably, and even touched her chest with his feet while she was drying the water.  Feeling proud, Xue Ling went to pour out the water, came back and asked him to turn his neck and press it on her. Xue Ling broke away from him, went to blow out the candle, lowered the curtains, and lay next to him.

    Fang Jinshi hugged her and said, "I've let people know how to live, the queen"It's an auspicious day. I'll host a banquet to take you home officially.  "

    Xue Ling listened but had no reaction and remained silent. Fang Jinshi felt slightly strange and asked, "Aren't you willing?"

    Xue Ling hesitated for a moment and said: "Whenever you come over, I will be waiting for you here. There are so many things to do to entertain guests, so why bother."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I always have to give you a title, otherwise how can I take you out in the future, you will be hiding and dodging all day long."

    Xue Ling said sadly: "It's not the same life without a name or status. Besides, now I'm just a bit of a novelty to you. After a while, you'll get tired of me, hate me, and drive me away again. Come on.  Why bother with coming and going?"

    Fang Jinshi immediately sat up and said: "I have sent out all the invitations to treat guests, and they are all friends with high status in official circles and business. You tell me this now, before you even enter the house, and you say that I will hate you. There are people in my family."  I have a wife and a concubine who has been with me for so long, do I want anyone else?"

    Xue Ling saw that he was unhappy and whispered: "Iit's not that I don't want to, it's justI always feelthat my late brother will complain about me and be unhappy."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The past is in the past. Your brother killed others, and more than one. Why didn't you say this?"

    Xue Ling said: "But II only have this one younger brother."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Well, if you think so, your brother's death is also related to me, then you can kill me to avenge him."

    Xue Ling hurriedly said: "How could I? You know that I won't harm you even if I die."

    Fang Jinshi said angrily: "Okay, okay, do whatever you want!" He turned around and lay down with his back to Xue Ling and her clothes, ignoring her.

    Xue Ling sat in the dark for a long time. Fang Jinshi couldn't bear it for a long time and finally turned around and said, "Aren't you going to sleep tonight?"

    Xue Ling said: "Go to sleep first."

    Fang Jinshi heard something was wrong in her voice, and turned over her shoulder to look at her face. It turned out that her face was already full of tears. Fang Jinshi was greatly disturbed, and quickly wiped her tears with his sleeves, saying repeatedly: "Okay, okay, yes.  It¡¯s my fault, whatever you want, I will do whatever you want.¡±

    He comforted him for a while, then Xue Ling whispered: "Are you really angry?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I will never be angry with you. How can I be such a small-minded man?"

    Xue Ling looked at him for a while and then gently threw herself into his arms. Fang Jinshi suddenly felt a feeling of love and affection, and a feeling that he had never experienced before filled his heart. Liang Cuirong, including the dead Yun Nuer, were all strong women.  , even if they shed tears and cry bitterly, they are all filled with grief and anger, but Xue Ling is purely weak and helpless, which is very different.

    After a pause, Xue Ling raised her head and said, "After thinking about it, it still doesn't work. All your posts have been sent out."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's nothing. The worst thing is that I will be embarrassed and lose face. It's better than the awkwardness and discomfort in your heart."

    Xue Ling said softly: "What if what if I want it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you like, just prepare well these two days, and then happily wait for my sedan."

    Xue Ling's face lit up and she threw herself into his arms again. She nodded heavily and Fang Jinshi said, "Tomorrow I will ask someone to find a temple and find some eminent monks to set up a life and death tablet for your brother and recite sutras carefully."  Excessive excess.¡±

    Xue Ling nodded again, and Fang Jinshi said: "If you still feel dissatisfied and have resentment towards me, as the saying goes, a father's debt is repaid by his son. From now on, you will treat my son harshly, beat him and scold him and refuse to give him anything."  Eat whatever you want."

    Xue Ling asked curiously: "Your son?"

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "Yes, not yet. If you are anxious and want revenge, just give birth to one for me as soon as possible."

    Xue Ling listened and laughed softly: "That's mine too, how can I give it up?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "No matter whether you want to give up or not, you have to come out first before we can talk. Are you willing to give me a son?"

    Xue Ling threw him down and squirmed on him. Fang Jinshi laughed, then suddenly stopped smiling and said, "You want to give birth to a child with big eyes. Eyes like yours cannot be like mine."

    Xue Ling said: "How can I do this?"

    Fang Jinshi rolled his eyes and said, "I have a way that will definitely work."

    Xue Ling said: "What can we do?"

    Fang Jinshi lay next to her ear and whispered: "If you take the initiative later and be more wild, you can definitely give birth to a son with very big eyes."

    Xue Ling was speechless after hearing this, held her face in both hands and lowered her headHe turned his head and after a moment moved through a small gap to peek at him. Fang Jinshi laughed and was very happy.

 Chapter 396 Hidden worries

    Fang Jinshi was sitting on the second floor of Sihai Qianzhuang, sipping the fine tea. After listening to Shopkeeper Hu and others reporting on some of the teahouse's recent accounts and preparations for overseas goods, he said approvingly: "Very good, very good."

    At this time, a man outside came to report that there were two official servants outside asking for a meeting. Fang Jinshi asked them to come in. It turned out that they were messengers sent by Yu Wenxuzhong in the capital. Fang Jinshi accepted the letter and rewarded them with a drop of money and asked them to go back. He turned around and said to Shi Hao  : "Take a guess first, what is the content of this letter."

    Shi Hao thought about it and said, "It's probably because we went against Mr. Meng Da like this. He complained to the Prince Consort, and Mr. Yuwen comforted and scolded him on behalf of the official family."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I guess not, Cai Meng would not make this move at this time."

    After he finished speaking, he opened the letter. The letter was very short, with only a few words. The letter just said that he asked Fang Jinshi to settle the affairs of Sihai Company and find a suitable time to visit the king in Bianliang City.

    Shi Hao took it over and read it, and said happily: "This is a good thing. You have made great achievements in supporting the establishment, and you are a minister of great merit. I think the other meritorious officials have already been promoted to officials and received awards. Don't forget about you. At this time, Zhao  If you meet me, it's your turn."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You mean, I should leave immediately?"

    Shi Hao said: "That's of course. Don't leave late and the vacant official positions have been taken by others. In addition, the court has just settled down, and all the ministers and generals who support you are here, so there are many people who can speak for you."

    Fang Jinshi smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Yuwen asked me to settle the affairs of Sihai Trading Company and go to Bianliang City on another day. It means that the officials are not in a hurry to summon me. The good or bad luck of my coming to Beijing this time is really unpredictable. I  I came back from the capital in a hurry without saying hello, because I knew I had violated Brother Zhao's big taboo, so I didn't dare to meet him. I wanted to wait until the time was longer, and he could show his dignity and calm down the matter."

    Shi Hao said: "What's the big taboo?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "On that day, I was planning to seize the palace. I was afraid that something might happen, so I used King Jing's men and horses to enter the imperial city through a secret passage, thinking that I could provide support in case of emergencies. I didn't expect that I would use it in the end. This move was done in advance.  I haven¡¯t told Prince Yun that there are secret passages in the Imperial City and ambushes can be used. What would Brother Zhao, who is the envoy of the Imperial City, think? What would an official who is today¡¯s emperor think? "

    After hearing this, Shi Hao let out a long breath and said: "You are always cautious and always keep a few moves in your chess moves. Why didn't you think about this level in advance this time?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not that I didn't expect it. I discussed it with King Jing for a long time and finally decided to be prepared in the hope that it wouldn't be needed. I didn't expect that the situation forced me to do it as a last resort. There are some things in the world, even if you know it,  If you don¡¯t make a mistake, the consequences will be serious, so you still have to do it"

    Shi Haodao: "Maybemaybe you are thinking too much. Didn't you often say before that Brother Zhao is kind and honest, approachable and doesn't put on airs? You are also doing this to succeed in forcing the palace to succeed. He will not understand.  Mr. Yuwen and the others will definitely speak for you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Zhao may not take it to heart, but once he becomes an official, he may not think too much about it. As the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. I used to drink and play chess with Prince Yun, chatting and laughing.  Yes, now I¡¯m frightened when I hear his summons, and it¡¯s Mr. Yuwen who wrote the letter to me on my behalf, rather than someone sent by the official family, so there must be something unspeakable in this.¡±

    Shi Hao sighed again and said: "I always thought that you were strategizing, winning the battle thousands of miles away, and had the wisdom to grasp everything. But it turns out, what are you going to do? Are you not going to Beijing?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Now it can only last a day."

    Shi Hao was silent and didn't know what to say. Fang Jinshi said again: "Ignore this for now, how is Li Jiupo's platoon gang doing?"

    Shi Hao said: "There was no movement. Their people came to ask for money but were rejected once and never came again."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "That's fine. Send him a post saying that I want to welcome a concubine into the house and invite him to come over for a drink. Wang Gui will send the post personally."

    Shi Hao agreed, and then asked: "Will he come?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "How do I know, but if it were me, I would definitely come. If you don't even give him face like this, then you are determined to fight with money."

    Shi Hao said no more and continued to arrange things. After Fang Jinshi said these words, he felt that he was in a bad mood and simply went home early.

    The setting sun shone into the house, making it feel very bright. Fang Jinshi slowly walked into the main house and heard a woman whispering and laughing in the house. He turned around the screen and saw the two sisters Liang Cuirong and Liu Huanqing.  They were sitting at the table chatting and joking.

    Liu Huanqing saw him coming in first and called out: "Fourth brother-in-law."

    &nbsp; Liang Cuirong turned around and saw him and said, "Why are you back so early today?

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "There is nothing in the store, so I came back earlier. What are you doing?"

    Liang Cuirong said with an ooh, "I'll help her change her clothes." There were scissors and needlework on the table, and Fang Jinshi said, "When did you start learning how to make clothes? Why didn't I know you could change clothes?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "Isn't it still impossible to learn?"

    Fang Jinshi said casually: "Learn well."

    Liu Huanqing stood up, took a step or two towards Fang Jinshi, stood in front of him, spread his arms, and asked: "Fourth brother-in-law, what do you think of the clothes my fourth sister changed for me? Do they look good?"

    She stood there, squinting at Fang Jinshi with an indescribable look. Only then did Fang Jinshi notice that Liu Huanqing had drawn her eyebrows today, her face seemed to be lightly powdered, and her lips were redder than before. Fang Jinshi  I know that she didn't know how to apply makeup and draw eyebrows before, and she shouldn't do this at this young age. Although her makeup was already very light, Fang Jinshi could tell it at a glance while wandering among the women.

    She asked Fang Jinshi if his clothes looked good directly in front of Liang Cuirong, which was a little weird. With Liang Cuirong's shrewdness, he couldn't help but feel something. This made Fang Jinshi feel very embarrassed. He avoided her eyes and looked at Liang Cuirong.  He glanced at it and said as if it was nothing, "It looks good. Your fourth sister's craftsmanship is really good."

    He suddenly realized that Liu Huanqing's clothes today were exactly the same as Liang Cuirong's clothes today, except that Liang Cuirong's clothes were a very light azure color, and she was a girl, so the color of her clothes was a little heavier.

    Liu Huanqing withdrew her gaze, looked down at her clothes and said, "I am not as fair-skinned as my fourth sister, and I am not as good-looking as my fourth sister. I am ugly, and no matter how beautiful my clothes are, I still don't have that feeling."

    Her words were no longer what the innocent and lovely little girl could say. But Liang Cuirong was right next to her at this time, but she just smiled and said nothing, leaving Fang Jinshi to deal with it alone. Fang Jinshi had to say: "Who said you  It doesn¡¯t look goodthe sleeves seem to be a little too long, let your fourth sister take a look and see if they should be shortened?¡±

    He was eager to change the topic, but he really didn¡¯t know what the little aunt would say next. Liu Huanqing raised his arm and looked at it and said, "Really? I don't think it's long."

    There were obviously a few scratch marks on the back of her right hand. Fang Jinshi saw it and said, "The big black cat scratched the back of your hand last time. Is it still okay?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "Old wounds have not healed, and new ones have appeared again." She rolled up her sleeves and showed it to Fang Jinshi. There were also a few scratches on her thin arms. Fang Jinshi was surprised and said: "It's so serious, ask the doctor to find it."  Please apply some medicine. This big black cat is so vicious, so you better not keep it. I will find a docile one for you to raise later."

    Liu Huanqing said stubbornly: "I don't want to, I will raise it. I have raised it for a long time. When it gets to know me, it will tame it and won't scratch me again."

    Her words reminded Fang Jinshi of the time when he bought this big black cat. Liu Huanqing said that the big black cat looked like him. Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say, "You can keep it if you really want to." He turned to Liang Cuirong and said:  "Your sister's arm is injured like this, but you still don't get her any medicine and are still looking at her."

    Liang Cuirong just came over, pulled up Liu Huanqing's sleeve and looked at her arm and said, "You don't say anything even if you are caught like this. I'll go find some medicine for you."

    She led Liu Huanqing out to find medicine, while Fang Jinshi sat in the house and drank a cup of tea. Liang Cuirong came back alone, and then asked people to start preparing dinner. Since she didn't mention Liu Huanqing's arm treatment, Fang Jinshi was happy not to mention it.

    The two of them were eating and talking, and Fang Jinshi asked, "Do you have any clue as to why Xiao Bu and the others came to Jiangnan?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "They came here to find some carpenters, blacksmiths, etc., and brought people with some skills to the west. Yelv Dashi and my father's Yunnei Prefecture both need some craftsmen. There are too few such people in the west and there are not enough.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "Who would go so far to the northwest? I'm afraid it's hard to find."

    Liang Cuirong said: "As long as you are given a lot of money, there will still be people willing to go. Not everyone is like you, Mr. Fang, who has too much money to spend. They used to just teach the locals, and they didn't need too many people to go."

    Fang Jinshi hummed, and Liang Cuirong added, "My father sent someone to write me a letter. Do you want to read it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "No need, just tell me the content of the letter."

    Liang Cuirong said: "My father said that the city of Yunnei Prefecture is now stable. My brother also captured the six counties and one prefecture of Xia Prefecture in Xixia, and it is connected with Yunnei Prefecture. Now Yunnei Prefecture is no longer an isolated city."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not easy for your father and brother to hold on to the isolated city for so long. They even captured the Xixia city. I don't know how he did it.  "

    Liang Cuirong said: "Xixia is the weakest now. Yelu Dashi sent some troops to help. It was not difficult at first. It was not difficult to defeat the Song Dynasty-occupied areas like Roufu County, but my father did not want to make more enemies, for fear that  All parties came together to fight, and they deliberately made peace with Song Dynasty. Ningren County occupied by the Jin soldiers was also planning, but the Jin soldiers were powerful and needed to find opportunities."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The Jin soldiers may not have given up the idea of ??attacking Yunnei Prefecture. After the fall of Liao Dynasty, Yunnei Prefecture was in the midst of four wars. Your father held the city and defended it, which is admirable. But if it were me, I would definitely not  If you do this, the general direction is wrong, even if you have small victories, it will not help."

    Liang Cuirong said: "What will you do?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Abandon the city."

 Chapter 397 Half-Life Destiny

    "Abandon the city?" Liang Cuirong sat closer to him and asked, "Why did you abandon the city?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "When you ask for advice from me, you have to kowtow to me and become a disciple. Even if I am your husband, you cannot avoid this ceremony."

    Liang Cuirong rolled her eyes at him and said, "Even if I kowtow to you, do you dare to accept this gift?"

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "Don't dare, I'm very timid."

    Liang Cuirong straightened her face, slapped the table and shouted, "Why don't you tell me quickly?"

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly poured her a cup of tea with a smiling face, and then said: "Standing on the isolated city and robbing the weakest Xixia city, Chizhou County, in my opinion, is really a bad idea. What is the biggest difficulty in Yunneizhou?  Isolated and helpless, it is like a lonely boat in the sea. Even if it has prepared enough food and fresh water, it has experienced some small winds and waves, but if this boat floats in the sea, it will inevitably sink and break one day. Without external help, the people on the boat will  There is no way for people to survive. Your father also robbed Xixia's city. Xixia will definitely be angry. If the Jin army invades the country again, those states and counties will only cause a little trouble for the Jin soldiers. It will not help the overall situation and is really a bad policy.  "

    Liang Cuirong said: "What do you think?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Now that everything has been robbed, if it were me, it would be better to find a backer. Xixia is too weak, and it has robbed other people's territory. Your father will definitely not be willing to pay the money, so the only choice is to surrender to the Song Dynasty and find a way.  Retaking Ningren County, driving the Jin soldiers back to the other side of the Yellow River, and inviting the Song Dynasty's northwest army to garrison them together is a no-brainer."

    Liang Cuirong said: "You are from Song Dynasty, so you naturally think about Song Dynasty. My father will definitely not be willing to do so."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The only way is to abandon the city. This is the best way at present. Yunnei Prefecture is surrounded by Jin in the east, Xixia in the west, and Song Dynasty in the south. It is impossible to have both sides. It is like an iron barrel on all sides.  Yunnei Prefecture is caught in the middle. Rather than like this, it is better to find another way to survive. It is better to abandon the city and lead people all the way north, hiding far away until the Gobi grassland. It is vast and vast, and life may be harder, but fortunately it can  If you can't fight, just run away, and you can echo Yelu Dashi's Liao army. Wouldn't it be better to wait until the Song, Jin and Xixia wars started, and then look for opportunities to profit from the situation and make a comeback?"

    Liang Cuirong thought for a while and said: "My father has been in business for half his life. Yunnei Prefecture is the foundation of the Liu family. He must not be willing to give up. Moreover, he ran away without a fight. My father's lifelong fame has been ruined."  ?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "False fame can harm people. If your life is gone, why do you need more vain fame?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "That's what you think. In some people's hearts, reputation is more important than life."

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and sighed: "That's it, so in the eyes of your Liu family, I am the worst son-in-law. I have no ambitions. I am just a philistine businessman who has fallen in the eyes of money and smells like copper."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Who said that? I didn't say it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "My little sister-in-law said it every day, haven't you heard it?" He immediately regretted it after saying this, because he really didn't want to take the initiative to get Liu Huanqing in advance before Liang Cuirong.

    Liang Cuirong didn't pay attention to his words. She took a long breath and said: "I had a dream last night. I dreamed that we were back in the northwest, back to Yunnei Prefecture. I dreamed that we were in the river.  While walking, suddenly thousands of arrows were fired from the reeds. Many people around were injured by the arrows. You quickly ran ahead and left me alone. I called you desperately but you ignored me. My feet were tangled in water plants.  I stopped, I kept trying to solve it but I couldn¡¯t solve it, and I watched you gradually disappear.¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked with concern: "What then?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "I cried and shouted, and then I woke up crying, but it turned out it was just a dream."

    Although what she was talking about was just a dream, Fang Jinshi felt compassion for her. He reached out to hold her hand, held it in his palm with both hands, and said softly: "Don't worry, we are married and we were born in the same year."  We will share the same cave after we die together. Why would I ignore you if you called me? If I ignore you, I will be alone in a cold tomb after death. It will be boring and lonely. If you were with me at that time  It becomes much more lively when you scold me in your ears to care about me."

    Liang Cuirong said: "I was also dead at that time. I would just lie quietly next to you. Why would I still scold you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Yes, after listening to your scoldings all my life, maybe only at that time will my ears finally become clear."

    Liang Cuirong felt soft and said, "I am too strong. You have listened to my nagging all your life. How can you, a man, endure it? I will definitely have something to say in the future, and try to keep your mouth shut if I blame you."

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "I don't want it. You don't care if you scold me because it's for my own good. They say you teach your husband behind his back. You can't be lazy."

    &nbspLiang Cuirong said: "I teach my husband behind my back and my children in front of me. If I can't bear children for the Fang family, I will use the name of the principal wife for nothing. When I see the ancestors of the Fang family after my death, I don't know how to answer them."

    Fang Jinshi comforted her and said, "You are overthinking. How could the two of us be unable to have a child? Maybe our sons are too smart, and they will choose a good birthday before they are willing to fall into your belly."

    Liang Cuirong heard what he said was interesting, her brows relaxed a little, and Fang Jinshi said again: "We also need to be prepared."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Thiswhat else do we need to prepare for?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is very knowledgeable. In short, you listen to me. From today on, you should write down in detail every time you have your menstrual period and show it to me. After two or three months, I will ask you not to  No longer envious of golden cotton."

    Liang Cuirong asked with some disbelief: "Really? Do you understand this?"

    Fang Jinshi sat down next to her, put his arm around her shoulders and said, "I know far more than you think. You have found a treasure. You don't know how powerful I am, but I also need you to give birth to a child."  Cooperate and go to bed, otherwise it will be useless no matter how much I know." As he spoke, he went to kiss Liang Cuirong's cheek. Liang Cuirong smiled low, kissed him quickly on the mouth several times, and then said: "You go and lie down first.  Come on, I'll be here in a minute."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why did you take a while to come? I'll carry you over."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Let me write a letter first. I want to tell my father the strategy you just mentioned and let him read it in detail. Don't tell me that after a long time, I will forget what you said."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What I said is all nonsense. It was just chatting between the two of us. I'm afraid your father will say nonsense three times after seeing it. We have been away from the northwest for a long time, and we are all guessing about the situation out of thin air. We can't be accurate.  of."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Why do I think what you said makes sense? This is just a strategy for reference. We can't help, so giving an idea can be considered as a sign of filial piety."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say: "You think I am right, just because I am your husband. Well, you can write it if you want."

    Liang Cuirong cleared the table, spread out the paper and quickly wrote a letter. After reading it, Fang Jinshi said: "I hope my father-in-law will not blame me for talking nonsense and coming up with random ideas after reading it."

    Liang Cuirong sealed the credit envelope and said: "How could it be possible? I want Xiao Bu to take this letter back. Hey my little sister has been away from Yunneizhou for a long time, and her father often misses her. Now the situation is relatively stable. I want Xiao Bu to take it back."  Bu and the others took their little sister back for a look, but they were worried that the road would be unsafe."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Mr. Xiao is steady and upright in his work. The people traveling with him this time are all trustworthy friends. There should be no problem with safety. My little sister's behavior and words are a little on the wrong path. You are a sister and not a parent. You must be strict."  If she doesn¡¯t listen, I might as well let her go back to live with her father for a while.¡±

    Liang Cuirong walked up to him, hugged his neck with both hands, stared into his eyes and said, "Are you willing to let her go?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "There's nothing you can't bear to do, as long as you can bear it."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Okay, let me ask her in the air. If she is willing, let Master Xiao take her back to Yunnei Prefecture. If she is not willing, forget it."

    Fang Jinshi breathed a sigh of relief, lowered his head and said to Liang Cuirong: "Okay, now I can carry you to bed."

    Liang Cuirong lowered her head and said with a smile: "No." She buried her head in his chest. Fang Jinshi hugged her and put her on the bed. Liang Cuirong signaled to him that the door outside was not closed yet. Fang Jinshi walked to the outer room, closed the door, and turned around.  He seemed to hear a cat meowing in the yard. Fang Jinshi's heart moved. He opened the door again and looked at the yard. He couldn't see anything in the darkness.

    He closed the door again, stood at the door and listened for a while, but there was no movement. Then Fang Jinshi returned to the back room and blew out the candle.

 Chapter 398 Bride

    Afternoon.

    Fang Jinshi took square steps and walked into the house where Xue Ling lived behind Sihai Tea House. Xue Ling was sitting at the table doing needlework. When she saw Fang Jinshi coming in, she quickly stood up and said, "Why are you here at this time?"  ?¡±

    "Can't I come over at this time?" Fang Jinshi deliberately teased her.

    Xue Ling smiled and said, "Of course you can come over anytime, I just said it's a little earlier than usual today."

    Fang Jinshi saw a happy smile on her face, her hair was neatly black and shiny, her eyebrows and eyes were lightly made up, and she wore a pair of gold earrings on her ears. She was in excellent spirits. Fang Jinshi's eyes lit up and he praised her heartily:  "You look really good today."

    Xue Ling dressed up carefully for a long time just to get a compliment from him. Now that her wish came true, she said happily: "Really? Are you satisfied with how I look like this?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded repeatedly and said, "Of course I'm satisfied. If I take you out like this in the future, it will definitely help me earn face."

    Xue Ling shyly whispered: "You can say nice things." She didn't know how sweet it was in her heart.

    Fang Jinshi said: "I will officially enter the house tomorrow. Are you ready with everything you need to prepare?"

    Xue Ling said: "The lady came here in the morning. She gave me this pair of gold earrings. She also brought three boxes of clothes and some other things. Plus what you arranged I don't know what else to give."  What to prepare?"

    Fang Jinshi was very satisfied when he heard that she changed her name to Liang Cuirong as "Lady". Although Huang Jinmian was also a concubine, he never called Liang Cuirong, and would only call her "Liang" when talking behind her back.

    Fang Jinshi hummed and said, "I have asked two local sisters-in-law to come over later to teach you some rules. You can also ask them."

    Xue Ling nodded in agreement. He picked up the clothes made by Xue Ling and said, "Isn't this dress already ready and delivered?" This is the red dress worn by the bride. Xue Ling replied: "The hem is too long, I will give it to you.  Make it shorter.¡±

    Fang Jinshi stretched out his hand to hold her hand and said, "When I first met you, you begged me to let you be my concubine. Now I finally comply with your wish."

    Xue Ling was so embarrassed that she smiled, covered her face with her hands and said, "You're making fun of me again."

    Fang Jinshi laughed for a while, stretched his arms towards Xue Ling and said, "Sit here."

    Xue Ling walked in front of him obediently and sat on his lap. Fang Jinshi put his arm around her waist, grabbed her wrist with his other hand and said, "You must learn to be smarter from now on.  My hand means I want to hold you, so you have to take the initiative to sit over me without me saying anything, do you understand?"

    Xue Ling chuckled and said, "They are they two like this too?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course, this is my rule. If I raise my hand and you ask me to sit down, I will lose my temper and curse others."

    Xue Ling said seriously: "I know, I will definitely remember it."

    Seeing that she was obedient, Fang Jinshi couldn't help but feel proud, thinking that he had finally subdued a woman who was obedient, didn't talk back, didn't make a fuss, and could do whatever she wanted. He held Xue Ling in his arms and nibbled and touched her for a while. After letting go of her, he asked, "What are you doing with me?"  That thing wrapped in white cloth that came over here, have you taken care of it?"

    Xue Ling looked up at him and lowered his head without speaking. Fang Jinshi understood immediately and asked, "Are you going to take this home? Do you want you and me to be at odds with each other for the rest of our lives?"  ?¡±

    His words were a bit harsh. After hearing this, Xue Ling threw herself on him, hugged his neck tightly with her arms and said urgently, face to face: "Of course I don't hope so."

    She hugged it for a moment, then stood up and said, "Can you accompany me to find a place to bury it?"

    Of course Fang Jinshi agreed. Xue Ling went to find the thing wrapped in white cloth. Fang Jinshi kindly said, "How about I find a wooden box to bury it in?"

    Xue Ling said: "It's just a piece of burnt wood, no need for it."

    Fang Jinshi was moved in his heart. He stretched out his hand to lift the white cloth and looked at what was inside. Sure enough, it was a small piece of burnt wood. He let out a sigh of relief. The uncomfortable feeling he had felt when thinking about this in the past few days was gone. He originally thought,  Xue Ling collected Xue Zheng's unburned bones and wrapped them inside.

    Xue Ling looked at him and said from the side: "This is a section of the mast of the ship that was burned."

    Fang Jinshi patted her shoulder tenderly and said, "I can understand your thoughts very well."

    Xue Ling leaned back on his chest and said, "I've been thinking these past few days that my brother's body is still cold, so I rushed into your house to give you a baby. Thinking about it, I always feel that it's inappropriate."

    Fang Jinshi held her hand and said softly: "Imagine that I can't legitimately take care of you, leaving you alone and helpless."?It is even more inappropriate for individuals to suffer!  "

    Xue Ling smiled at what he said, held his wrist with her backhand and said, "Let's go."

    Fang Jinshi carried the white cloth bag and went to the fields with her to the outskirts. They dug a hole and buried the white cloth bag. Xue Ling also burned three sticks of incense.

    The next day, a big banquet was held at home and in the restaurant to welcome Xue Ling in. At this time, he was different from the past. Although he was just taking a concubine and not officially getting married, he went to the government office, Cai Ang, Wang Diaoer and the others, and won a business  His friend Zhou Jinpeng and other merchants, down to the shop clerks and farmers on the streets who had benefited from his rice, all the interested people came to support him, and it was a lively place full of friends.

    The flowing water banquet was set up, and Fang Jinshi welcomed and sent off many groups of guests. Cai Ang, the general magistrate of Pingjiang Mansion, drank a few drinks and stood up to leave. Fang Jinshi saw him off. When he turned around, he saw Xiao Bu leading Zhelun from a distance.

    Xiao Bu saw Fang Jinshi from a distance, quickened his pace and shouted with a smile on his face: "Brother Fang, congratulations."

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "Brother Xiao, you are fine. I sent someone to send a message to the inn where you stayed before. The report said that you were not here. I thought you had left."

    Xiao Bu asked Zhelun to present the gift, and then smiled and said: "I had already returned, but I heard on the way that you were going to have a wedding wine. How could I miss this? So I came back again and insisted on drinking your glass of wine."  Only then can I go back, otherwise I will always think about it when I go to bed at night."

    Fang Jinshi laughed loudly. Although this Xiao Bu was a civil servant, he was bold and generous. He never spoke in a formal manner, which was very appealing to him.

    Fang Jinshi and Zhelun also said hello and accompanied the two people through the door. On the way, Jinshi asked in a low voice: "Brother Xiao, how did you go about what you wanted to do?"

    Xiao Bu didn¡¯t ask what he was asking about, he just smiled and said: ¡°Everything went well.¡±

    Fang Jinshi arranged for them to sit down and spoke a few words with them. Shi Hao came over and said, "Mr. Meng Da sent someone to deliver a gift box."

    Fang Jinshi nodded to express his understanding. Shi Hao said, "Do you think Mr. Meng Da will send someone over to congratulate you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Probably not."

    Shi Hao responded and said: "Li Jiupo from the platoon gang also asked people to send gifts."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is a good thing, Li Jiupo is starting to feel a little unable to sit still."

    Shi Hao nodded and went down. Fang Jinshi welcomed and sent off several groups of guests. Zhelun came over and said, "Fang An, do you have any bows and arrows here? Let me borrow them."

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "What do you need a bow and arrow for while drinking?"

    Zhelun said: "A few birds fell on the trees in the backyard. Their cries were really annoying, so I went to shoot them."

    Fang Jinshi followed him to the corner of the yard. There were several tall poplar trees planted outside the wall. Fang Jinshi raised his head and looked up, and sure enough he saw a few black crows landing on the high branches of the trees. These crows cawed several times from time to time.  The sound was very unpleasant.

    Fang Jinshi not only muttered: "Why are there so many crows flying here? It's really unlucky."

    Zhelun shouted loudly and tried to drive away the crows, but the tree was too high and the crows ignored him. Fang Jinshi found stones to throw at him. The strange thing was that the crows did not fly until they hit it.  Walk.

    Fang Jinshi remembered that there was a bow in the Golden Cotton Room, so he called a maid to go get it. He and Zhelun were looking up at the sky. Ji Changan and Wang Gui from the front yard came over. They saw Fang Jinshi and the others looking up at the sky.  Ji Changan asked curiously: "What are you looking at?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "A few crows fell on the tree and kept cawing. It's really unlucky."

    Ji Changan looked up and laughed and said, "It's really amazing. I know why this crow keeps crowring."

    Fang Jin and Shi Daqi asked: "You also know this?"

    Ji Changan smiled and said: "Mr. Meng Da is here, right in front. He is giving you an advance notice."

    Fang Jinshi couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°This crow¡­ is indeed magical.¡±

    Ji Changan smiled and nodded, and Fang Jinshi said: "Since Mr. Meng Da is here in person, I have to give him face no matter what and go to greet him." He turned back to Zhelun and said: "Zhelun'an, don't worry about this.  If a bird calls, let it sing."

    Just as Fang Jinshi and Ji Changan and Wang Gui were going to the front yard, they saw Cai Meng and Sun De walking over. Cai Meng held his hands from a distance with his smile that others couldn't understand: "Congratulations, brother.  It¡¯s a happy event, I¡¯m coming here at this time, isn¡¯t it too late?¡±

    He did not punch the smiling man. Even though Cai Meng and Fang Jinshi were already on the same level, since he came in person, Fang Jinshi had to give him some face. Fang Jinshi walked over and said, "It's not too late, Mr. Meng Da is always the best."  I'm busy, it's rare that I have time todayCome and drink brother's wine, I can't thank you enough for being a younger brother.  "

    Cai Meng smiled and said: "Brother Fang's taking a concubine is a great event for our Sihai firm. Why can't I not come since I'm free? Brother Fang's failure to get the last room is my brother's fault. I hope my brother will accept this."  If Fang Zai doesn't come to congratulate me and ask for a drink, I'm afraid that behind my brother's back, I'll blame me for being ignorant."

    Fang Jinshi arched his hands and said, "Mr. Meng Da's words are serious. Brothers don't dare to take it seriously."

    After the two exchanged false polite words, Cai Meng waved his hand, moved the person behind him to the front, and said to Fang Jinshi: "I would like to introduce a good friend to my brother. This is Li Jiupo, the leader of the Pai Gang.  Brothers, you can cooperate more in the future."

    Fang Jinshi looked up and saw that Li Jiupo, whose name she had always heard but never seen, was wearing a gray cloth dress with a coarse cloth belt around her waist and a pair of thin-soled black cloth shoes. She was very strong and ordinary-looking.  Very well, with this appearance and this kind of clothing, you would never notice him standing in a crowd.

    Li Jiupo took a step forward, raised her hands to Fang Jinshi and saluted, "Li Jiupo from the Pai Gang has met Young Master Fang."

    Fang Jinshi returned the courtesy and said, "Brother Li, you are so polite. I visited your house a few days ago and I have always been generous with you. It is a great honor to see you today."

    Li Jiupo said: "Unfortunately, I happened to be away from home a few days ago, which made Young Master Fang's trip in vain. I heard that Young Master Fang was holding a happy event, so I thought I couldn't miss meeting Young Master Fang again, so I invited him  Mr. Meng Da brought me here.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and couldn't help but look back at the crows on the branches. This was so appropriate for the occasion. Li Jiupo followed his gaze and looked up the tree and asked, "Master Fang, what are you looking at?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm having a wedding today, but a few crows fell on the tree. It's really unlucky. Forget it, leave it alone."

    Li Jiupo looked at the treetops and said to Fang Jinshi: "It seems that I came at the wrong time. Since the birds are making unpleasant calls, I will drive them away on behalf of Young Master Fang."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Li, do you have any idea?"

    Li Jiupo didn¡¯t answer, and said to the attendant behind her: ¡°Here comes the bow.¡±

    The attendant behind him handed over a small bow with a gold back. Li Jiupo touched it on her waist and found a stone in her hand. Li Jiupo bent the bow and aimed it. When she let go with her right hand, the stone was as fast as a shooting star and hit those few  The crow stepped on the branch of the tree. The crow was frightened and flew up quickly with flapping wings.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but praise: "Brother Li is so accurate."

    Following the sound of a bowstring behind him, a cloud-piercing arrow flew into the air, and an arrow passed through the body of a flying crow. The crow flapped its wings and quickly fell outside the wall.

    Fang Jinshi turned around and saw Zhelun standing behind him holding a long bow. It turned out that the maid had just come over with a bow and arrow. Seeing the crow flying, Zhelun couldn't help but feel itchy, so he snatched the bow and arrow from the maid's hand and shot an arrow.

    Li Jiupo shot stones and hit the branches, but they always stayed still. Crows are living creatures flying in the sky, and their trunks are small. Philosopher's hastily shot and he was able to hit them with one arrow, which shows that his archery skills are outstanding.

    Li Jiupo also praised: "This brother is good at archery."

    Zhelun returned the bow to the maid, turned around and said, "This bird doesn't fly high, so it's not too difficult to shoot it. When I was in the desert, I climbed to the top of the mountain and bent my big bow to shoot the big eagle. That one was difficult."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi knew that this was not because Zhelun deliberately showed off his magical skills, but because he was straightforward by nature and would not be hypocritically humble. He was a rough man from the grassland who only knew how to use a machete and a fast horse. Naturally, he was not as polite as the Han people in the Central Plains.  of colorful intestines.

    Fang Jinshi asked Wang Gui to greet Zhelun and continue drinking. He led everyone to the vestibule and held a banquet for Cai Meng and Li Jiupo. Ji Changan and Shi Hao came to accompany them.

    After three rounds of drinking, Cai Meng put down his wine glass and said, "I came today to congratulate brother Fang. Secondly, I want to ask my brother for a small favor because of something."

    Fang Jinshi asked knowingly, turned to Li Jiupo and said, "Oh? I wonder if Brother Li needs my help for anything?"

    Li Jiupo said: "It's nothing. A few days ago, I heard from my brothers that they recently took the receipt document for our shipment to Sihai Bank to withdraw money. I don't know why, but the bank wouldn't give it to me. I heard that now it's Fang Xiao  The young master is in charge of Sihai Bank, so I came here specifically to ask."

    Fang Jinshi was silent for a moment and looked at Cai Meng's face, and then said calmly: "There is no special reason. First, the accounts made by Fu Zhirong, a big shopkeeper of the bank, are somewhat unclear. I am determined to clarify these accounts.  Order some money to be paid later."

    Li Jiupo hummed and said to Cai Meng: "I don't know what went wrong with shopkeeper Fu's accounts. If possible, could you please shopkeeper Fu come back to talk to us in person in front of Young Master Fang?"How about checking it in person?  "

    Fang Jinshi felt moved when he saw Li Jiupo asking Cai Meng. Cai Meng turned around and said, "Okay, I'll let Fu Zhirong go find you later."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Well there's no need for it. I've already checked it out. Shopkeeper Fu's accounts have nothing to do with the Pai Gang. If Brother Li is in urgent need of money, just ask someone to go directly to the bank tomorrow morning. I'll just give you instructions later."  , Besides" He looked back at Cai Meng and said, "I'm just afraid that the rich shopkeeper is afraid of me and doesn't dare to come to the bank to reconcile with me."

    Cai Meng picked up the wine glass and took a sip, but did not hear what he said.

    Li Jiupo was overjoyed. She picked up the wine glass and said, "Thank you so much, young master Fang. I'll do it first as a token of respect." After that, she drank the wine in one gulp.

    Fang Jinshi picked up the wine glass and said, "Brother Li, I also have a business deal and want to cooperate with the Pai Gang. I wonder if Brother Li is interested."

    Li Jiupo put down her wine glass and said, "Let's talk about it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have some tea leaves that I want to transport to Japan. I heard that the brothers from the Pai Gang can travel on land and in rivers. There are even many big ships that go out to sea. I don't know what the brothers from the Pai Gang want to do.  I don¡¯t want to go to Japan for my brothers. As for the price, everything is easy to say. Just follow the prevailing official price, and I will add 10% more.¡±

    Li Jiupo suddenly became interested and asked immediately: "Where will it be loaded? When will it go to sea?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Zhangzhou Prefecture is loading the ship, the sooner we can set off, the better."

    Li Jiupo lowered her head and thought for a moment and said, "I want to go back and discuss this with my brother. How about I give you an answer tomorrow afternoon?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and said: "Then I will wait for the good news from Brother Li." He turned to Cai Meng and said: "Mr. Meng Da, is this in compliance with the rules?"

    Cai Mengdao: "The rules are all set by people. Brother Fang's Sihai Tea House and Sihai Bank will of course follow your rules."

    As soon as Fang Jinshi finished speaking, he immediately said, "Okay, that's good."

    Cai Meng stood up and said, "I still have something to do, so I have to take a step forward and say goodbye."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Mr. Da, why don't you have a few more drinks before leaving?"

    Cai Meng ignored him and stood up to leave. Li Jiupo also stood up and said, "Young Master Fang, I want to go back and discuss it with my brothers. I'll take my leave now."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's easy to talk about, I'm waiting for your good news."

    Cai Meng and Li Jiupo left the table. Fang Jinshi asked Ji Changan and Shi Hao to send them out, but he did not go. He picked up the wine glass on the table and took a slow sip.

    Ji Changan and Shi Hao came back soon, and Shi Hao couldn't help but said: "Didn't you already ask King Xiu's fleet to transport tea to sea? Why are you looking for the Pai Gang's ship again?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Who can transport it? King Xiu still charges our money, but he doesn't transport it to us for free. It's not a bad thing to have another way."

    Shi Hao said: "I'm afraid Xiu Wang will have some ideas. Moreover, this Li Jiupo and Mr. Meng Da have always been close friends. It's our first time to transport tea in large quantities to the sea, so there is no chance that anything will happen."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I will tell King Xiu myself, just ask the guys to prepare the goods and go to sea, don't worry about the rest."

    Seeing that he was stubborn, Shi Hao didn't say much, but he felt that Fang Jinshi was becoming more and more self-willed and arbitrary, and he was no longer the young master he used to discuss matters with.

    Fang Jinshi took a sip of wine and said meaningfully: "I'm really not afraid of anything happening."

 Chapter 399 The heart of picking up shoes

    The banquet lasted until evening. Fang Jinshi sent Xiao Bu and Zhelun back. When they were leaving, Fang Jinshi asked: "Brother Xiao, after you finish your work, you have to come and have a drink with me again before you go back, otherwise I won't agree."

    Xiao Bu laughed and said, "This is naturally indispensable."

    After turning back and having a few more drinks with Shi Hao, Wang Gui and the others, the banquet was finally over. Fang Jinshi sent a few people back and turned back to pass by the ivy flower stand. He felt an intuitive feeling in his stomach. The wine was so strong that he couldn't help but squat down.  He vomited a few mouthfuls in the corner of the flowers until tears came out of his eyes. He squatted there for a long time without wanting to get up.

    "How are you, does it matter?" A very gentle female voice came from behind him. Just when Fang Jinshi wanted to look back, he felt a lump in his throat. He couldn't help but spit out a big mouthful, and then coughed repeatedly.

    A gentle fist hit his back, which immediately made him feel a lot more comfortable. Fang Jinshi turned around, and with the faint light, Liu Huanqing looked at him with gentle and watery eyes. She had her hair disheveled and was wearing a  The white loose robe looks a bit spooky in the night.

    Liu Huanqing watched him stand up, took out a piece of cotton handkerchief from his sleeve and handed it over and said, "Wipe your mouth."

    Fang Jinshi looked at it but didn't answer it. He took off his coat and wiped his mouth and face with his clothes.  When Liu Huanqing saw that he didn't pick up her cotton handkerchief, she took it back angrily. Fang Jinshi was very close to her and could hear her breathing heavily in her nose.

    After all, it is not good for a man and a woman to be alone in the dark place, not to mention Fang Jinshi, who was already feeling guilty and wanted to hide from Liu Huanqing. Fang Jinshi took two steps back, walked towards the light, and said: "It doesn't matter to me, just vomit, you will be fine."  I also went back to rest earlier.¡±

    Liu Huanqing followed up and said, "If you feel so uncomfortable after drinking too much wine, why do people still like to drink it?"

    Fang Jinshi walked and said, "Because it feels good when you drink it, who cares if you feel uncomfortable after drinking it?" He quickened his pace to escape, and soon reached the corner of the wing.

    Liu Huanqing saw that he was walking very fast and ran for a step: "Brother-in-law, stop for a moment and I have something to ask you."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to stop, turned around and said, "If you have any questions, I'll ask you tomorrow. It's so late today, so you should go back and rest."

    Liu Huanqing said: "That's right, you have to rush back to the bridal chamber. Even if it is a matter of life and death for others, you can't afford to waste a few words."

    Fang Jinshi was extremely unfriendly when he heard what she said. He knew that she was angry and he would definitely be asking for trouble if he went to listen to her. He just pretended that he didn't hear it and walked in as usual. He had just walked not far when he heard a bang behind him.  There was a sound, as if a flower pot or some porcelain was broken.

    Fang Jinshi knew that Liu Huanqing had really lost his temper. If it had been anyone else, Fang Jinshi would have ignored her and let her make trouble. However, this little sister-in-law acted in extreme ways. If others were violent, they might just be talking about it. She considered the consequences of her actions, but this little sister-in-law did not  She really did what she said, and she didn't even take her own life seriously. Fang Jinshi thought about it, if he didn't comfort her, no one could guarantee that she would do something unexpected.

    He remembered again the last time Liu Huanqing put a knife to his neck and forced him to take him to Bianliang City. Fang Jinshi couldn't calm down anymore and had to turn back. As expected, there was a broken flowerpot on the road, and Liu Huanqing was sitting on the ivy flower.  In front of the stone table under the shelf, he sat motionless, staring ahead.

    Fang Jinshi walked over with a smile on his face, sat opposite her and said, "Do you have anything important to ask your brother-in-law? You must ask today."

    Liu Huanqing rolled her eyes at him angrily and said, "Don't you care about me?"

    Fang Jinshi felt thirsty and his mouth was bitter. When he saw a teapot and two cups on the table, he took a cup and poured some tea to rinse his mouth. Liu Huanqing quickly took the teapot in his hand and prevented him from pouring water. Fang Jinshi had to  He put down the cup and said with a smile, "Why are you still up so late?"

    Liu Huanqing said forcefully: "I want you to take care of it."

    Fang Jinshi was speechless, stood up and said, "I just vomited and my mouth is very bitter. I'll go find some water to rinse my mouth first."

    Liu Huanqing put down the teapot and placed it in front of him. Fang Jinshi was overjoyed, so he poured himself a glass of water, picked it up and took a sip. The water was very spicy. It turned out to be wine. Fang Jinshi spurted it out and said with a bitter face:  "This is wine."

    Liu Huanqing said calmly: "It's just wine."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Where did this wine come from? Do you drink too?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "I can't fall asleep no matter what. Some people say that you can sleep until dawn after drinking alcohol. I have never drank before, so I want to try it."

    Fang Jinshi took another sip to rinse his mouth, and then said: "This wine is for men. It tastes very spicy and is not suitable for you to drink. Moreover, you may not be able to sleep after drinking it. You better not try it."

    &nbsp;Liu Huanqing looked up at the moon in the sky and said: "Wine is also for frustrated people. Under the same moonlight, some people want wind and rain, and the wedding room is full of flowers and candles, while some people are lonely.  I am alone, I am so frustrated that I cannot even fall asleep."

    Fang Jinshi knew that she was talking about him, so he quickly changed the subject and asked, "Didn't you say you had something to ask me? What is it?"

    Liu Huanqing withdrew her gaze, looked at him for a moment, and then sighed: "Is Mr. Xiao going back to the west?"

    Fang Jinshi suddenly understood and replied: "Mr. Xiao has his own affairs, so he will probably stay for some time."

    Liu Huanqing said: "I haven't seen your father for a long time, and sometimes I miss him a lot" She stayed silent and waited for Fang Jinshi to answer. Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say: "If you really want to see your father, you miss Yunneizhou."  My family, I¡¯ll tell Mr. Xiao and ask him to take you back with him when he goes back.¡±

    Liu Huanqing said: "You really don't want to see me, you want to drive me away early."

    Fang Jinshi fought for her and said helplessly: "Who said I don't want to see you anymore? You can stay here as long as you want. Everything is up to you."

    Liu Huanqing said: "I know, you don't want to see me, you want to avoid me everywhere, you are afraid that my fourth sister will know about you and me, and you wish you could make me disappear forever."

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head and thought for a while, then said: "Yes, I know it's my fault, it's my fault, butjustwhat can I do? I hope you live a good life and don't act in extreme ways. I think,  It will be better if you stay with your father for a few years."

    Liu Huanqing said: "Is this what you really think?"

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "I'm just making a suggestion. Whether you go or stay, everything is up to you. Your fourth sister and I will not force you."

    Liu Huanqing said: "If I let you decide whether I will stay or go, will you keep me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "From my point of view you haven't seen your father and them for a long time. Why don't you and Mr. Xiao go back for a while. If you still want to come over, send a message to your fourth sister and I will pick you up in person.  , never break your promise.¡±

    Liu Huanqing looked sad and whispered: "This is your attitude."

    Fang Jinshi said resolutely: "Yes."

    Liu Huanqing looked up at the moonlight in the sky, took a long breath, and said, "I know."

    She sat silently and said nothing. After waiting for a while, Fang Jinshi stood up and said, "Okay, it's getting late. You should go back and rest."

    Liu Huanqing raised her head and looked at Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi didn't dare to look into her eyes. He turned his head and Liu Huanqing said, "Brother-in-law, can you do something for me?"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What's the matter?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "You are willing to help me with anything, right?"

    Fang Jinshi was a little embarrassed, fearing that she would ask him to do something particularly difficult, but at this time he had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "As long as I can do it, I will definitely help you do it."

    Liu Huanqing lowered his head, took off his shoes, stood up and threw one shoe into the flowers on the east side, and threw the other far away to the wall on the west side. Fang Jinshi was surprised by her move, Liu Huanqing said: "Can you help me?"  I picked up the shoes."

    It turned out that it was just such a trivial matter. Fang Jinshi breathed a sigh of relief. The little girl Liu Huanqing was so angry that she wanted to torment him. Fang Jinshi went to two places and picked up both of her shoes and placed them at her feet.  Said: "Okay."

    He straightened up happily. Liu Huanqing sat there and raised her feet and said, "Is this good?" Her intention was very obvious, she wanted Fang Jinshi to help her put on her shoes. Fang Jinshi thought about it for a moment and just put it on for her.  The shoes seemed extremely ambiguous, but now he would try his best to please her first. He bent down and put on both of Liu Huanqing's shoes.

    Fang Jinshi straightened up and said, "Is this good? Is there anything else you want me to do for you?"

    Liu Huanqing filled the wine glass in front of him and said slowly: "Today is your special day. I haven't congratulated you yet, so I'll toast you."

    Fang Jinshi pushed and said, "I've been drinking for a whole day and I vomited. Let's just forget about this drink."

    Liu Huanqing ignored his words, took the wine glass in front of her and said, "What can I congratulate you on? Hey I just want to congratulate you on your boundless beauty and many women around you." After saying that, she drank it all in one gulp.  After coughing a few times, he turned his glass over and showed it to Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to drink up the wine in front of him, and then said: "I drank this wine too. You also asked me, can I go back?"

    Liu Huanqing said: "You should go back first, someone is still waiting for you in the bridal chamber."

    ?Fang Jinshi said: "If you don't go back, how can I rest assured? I will take you back."

    Liu Huanqing hesitated for a moment, stood up, and walked back slowly. Fang Jinshi followed her until she returned to his residence. Liu Huanqing turned around and closed the door, but stopped and asked Fang Jinshi outside the door: "Brother-in-law, if one day I  Will you hate me if I do something wrong to you?"

    This question is really not easy to answer, because no one knows what she can do with her personality. Fang Jinshi thought for a while and said: "You are kind at heart, like to raise small animals, and read a lot of books. How could you do something right?"  What about the things you can¡¯t help me with? Even if you do them, they must be some naughty things. How can I blame you? "

    Liu Huanqing said: "That's not necessarily the case. Just like I know you want to take a concubine, I feel uncomfortable. I paid people to catch a lot of crows for me a few days ago. Today I plucked some of the feathers from their wings.  , it can¡¯t fly very far, and it just stops in your yard and curses you, how can I be so kind-hearted?¡±

    Only then did Fang Jinshi understand why there were suddenly a few crows on the tree at home. It turned out to be a good thing she had done. Liu Huanqing saw that he didn't speak for a long time and sighed: "No one in this world will understand me, and you certainly don't either."  I understand." After saying that, he turned around and closed the door.

 Chapter 400 The big ship is missing

    Fang Jinshi walked into Xue Ling's new house and saw her alone in red clothes sitting on the bedside. Seeing that there was no one else, Fang Jinshi asked, "Where are those sisters-in-law?"

    Xue Ling came over and said, "They just saw you coming and left."

    Fang Jinshi yelled, and Xue Ling saw that he was holding his coat but not putting it on, so she asked, "Why don't you put your clothes on?"

    Fang Jinshi deliberately teased her, then smiled and said: "Since you are coming to the bridal chamber, you always have to take off your clothes. A moment of spring night is worth a thousand dollars, so I can save some time by taking off my clothes beforehand."

    Xue Ling was embarrassed by what he said, and turned away and lowered her head to snicker. Fang Jinshi saw that she was as beautiful as a flower tonight, and his heart was filled with excitement. He walked over and hugged her from behind, kissed her on the back of her neck and said, "Have you eaten yet?"  ?¡±

    Xue Ling chuckled and said, "I've been waiting for you."

    There were wine and food on the table, but they didn't move at all. Fang Jinshi let go of her and said, "Pour me the wine, and I'll wash my face."

    He went outside to find water, washed his face and gargled his mouth, and then returned to the house. Xue Ling had already taken off the thick red clothes outside and was wearing a breathable gauze shirt. Fang Jinshi said with a smile: "You are also in a hurry to start."  Take off your clothes."

    Xue Ling grinned and said, "Yes." She put the chopsticks into Fang Jinshi's hands, sat down next to him and said, "I'm so hungry."

    Fang Jinshi was not hungry. He watched her eat for a while, then poured her a glass of wine and said, "Come, let's have a drink."

    Xue Ling picked it up, hooked her shoulders and arms and drank a glass of wine with him. Fang Jinshi put down the glass and said, "From now on, you will officially hand over your whole life to me."

    Xue Ling looked at him sideways and said, "I've given it to you a long time ago."

    Fang Jinshi said: "My body was given to me before, but my heart was not given to me."

    Xue Ling said: "I gave you my heart earlier. You are always hugging me and touching me up and down. Who else can I marry?"

    Fang Jinshi sat on the side of her and saw that after she drank a glass of wine, her red cheeks were even more beautiful, and her figure was even more graceful under the tulle. He liked it very much. He raised his arms to Xue Ling, and Xue Ling stood up and sat down  In his arms, Fang Jinshi said happily: "You know what I am going to do, and you are becoming more and more popular with me."

    Xue Ling said: "You don't mean that when you raise your hand like this, you want to hug a woman. I will always remember your rules."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "Okay, I will summon everyone from Sihai Bank tomorrow to listen to the training. Then I will raise my hand to you, and you must remember my rules."

    Xue Ling smiled and lightly punched his chest with her fist. Fang Jinshi picked up a piece of green vegetables with chopsticks and brought it to her.  He went up and kissed her.

    Xue Ling couldn't control herself with happiness. She hooked her arms around his neck and leaned on him. Fang Jinshi whispered in her ear: "Are you still eating? If not, we will start the bridal chamber."

    Xue Ling bit her lower lip and couldn't answer him. She reached into his clothes and pinched his back hard with her nails. Fang Jinshi was so happy that he hugged her up. As soon as his buttocks left the bench, he couldn't help but let go.  What a stinky fart.

    He didn't feel it before, but as soon as he started walking, he felt cramping in his lower abdomen, and his intestines seemed to be knotted. He endured the pain and put Xue Ling on the bed. Xue Ling lay down and waited for the storm of his warmth.  , looked up at him, but his expression was painful and uncomfortable. He couldn't help being slightly surprised and asked: "What's wrong with you?"

    Fang Jinshi hugged his lower abdomen and bent down and said, "I suddenly have a stomachache and want to go to the toilet."

    Xue Ling lowered her mouth and smiled: "Then go quickly."

    Fang Jin and Shi Fei ran to the toilet and took a quick poop. When they returned to the room, they still felt that their stomachs were uncomfortable. They endured the lingering tenderness with Xue Ling until they got angry, but they couldn't help but run to the toilet again and wanted to have sex again.  He couldn't stop the overwhelming pain in his stomach. Xue Ling saw that he was feeling uncomfortable in his stomach and asked with concern: "What's wrong? How about I go find a doctor to come and take a look?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Maybe I've had a bad stomach, it's nothing serious. It's so late so don't bother me too much. I'll bear with it and talk about it tomorrow."

    Unexpectedly, he endured this so much that he had to run to the toilet six or seven times in one night. The beautiful wedding night turned into a smelly night of running back and forth.  The one who poured the tea and handed the water.

    At dawn the next day, there was still no improvement. Fang Jinshi felt that his stomach was almost empty, so he had to ask a doctor to come over and write a prescription for anti-diarrhea. Xue Ling boiled it in water and served it to him.  It wasn't until the evening of the next day that the diarrhea stopped. Fang Jinshi's feet were weak due to the tossing, and he felt restless. He thought about it before and after. If he had a bad stomach, he would have eaten with others for the past two days.  Everyone is fine, ?It almost cost him half his life to do it alone. After thinking about it, the biggest suspicion was the glass of wine he drank with Liu Huanqing the night before.

    In terms of motivation, Liu Huanqing probably didn't want him to be so comfortable and happy in the wedding room. She could think of plucking the feathers of the crow's wings and letting it stop on the branch to curse him. Of course, she could also think of using this method to punish him for his bad behavior.  It was a night of flowers and candles in his bridal chamber. Thinking about it now, Liu Huanqing probably deliberately lost his shoes for him to pick them up that night, and took the opportunity to put medicine in his wine glass. When Fang Jinshi thought of this, he couldn't help but slap his forehead and cursed himself:  "How stupid."

    Even though he felt that his guess was accurate, he couldn't blame her. He could only suffer the loss of being dumb and be more cautious in the future.

    Fortunately, after resting for a day or two, his health was no longer serious. In the past two days, Li Jiupo had sent someone to discuss with Sihai Tea House about sailing to Japan. Fang Jinshi gave Shi Hao full authority to handle the matter, and the tea was shipped to Zhangzhou Prefecture.  , Fang Jinshi personally ran over and watched the boats being loaded. He stayed for another day and then came back.

    Dozens of days later, on this day, Fang Jinshi, Shi Haoji and Changan were enjoying tea on the second floor of Sihai Bank. A shop assistant came to report that it was Li Jiupo from the Pai Gang who wanted to see them.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly invited people in. Li Jiupo and several others hurried upstairs. Fang Jinshi stood at the door to greet them. As soon as he saw them, Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Li, has the goods been delivered? The big ship of Pai Gang is really fast.  .¡±

    Li Jiupo looked solemn and coughed twice before saying: "It's not that fast, but there is some news about the fleet."

    Fang Jinshi looked at his expression, nodded and said, "Then let's sit down and talk."

    Li Jiupo led the people into the house. Fang Jinshi asked the waiter to serve tea. Li Jiupo took a casual sip and put it on the table. After several hesitations, it seemed that it was difficult to speak.

    Fang Jinshi saw this and took the initiative: "Brother Li, please speak directly if you have anything to say. Even if it is not good news, you might as well say it directly and clearly. Brother, I can afford it."

    Li Jiupo then said: "Okay, I won't hide it from you, our fleet is going to Japan this time. There are a total of twelve giant ships and six smaller ships. We will first sail to Ryukyu Island for rest.  , and then transferred to Japan. The news we just got from Ryukyu is that only three large ships have arrived in Ryukyu, and there is no news about the other ships."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "Then stay for two more days and wait until the ships arrive before setting off together."

    Li Jiupo said: "I'm just afraid that everyone will be impatient waiting for the goods, so I will come over and inform you as soon as there is news."

    Fang Jinshi did not answer. Shi Hao stood up and said, "Li, helmsman, didn't these big ships set off together? The three big ships that left first arrived, and the ones that followed will arrive together soon, right?"

    Li Jiupo said: "We set off together. Maybe the other ships went in the wrong direction and took a few more wrongdoings. But please forgive me. The ships are all equipped with floppy disk guide stones, and most of the people on the ship are those who have been to sea many times.  Old boatmen, I believe they will correct the direction quickly and catch up immediately."

    Shi Hao said: "But we encountered rough waves? Or was it a foggy day?"

    Li Jiupo said: "I haven't heard anything from the people on the three ships that arrived. We still don't know what the real situation is."

    Shi Hao said: "We went to sea together at the same time, forming a fleet, but a large number of ships did not arrive at the time they were supposed to arrive, and we did not hear of encountering wind and waves. It is strange."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Perhaps it's as Brother Li said, it's just that it's just a little off track and a little longer. Let's wait patiently for a few more days and take a look."

    Li Jiupo said: "That's what I mean, but I'm just worried that you might be impatient, so I came here to explain. Young Master Fang, please don't worry. This is not the first time our platoon has gone to the sea, and it's not the first time we've gone to Ryukyu, Japan.  There is no problem, it can only take a few days at most, but if we take a step back, even if something big goes wrong, our platoon gang will make compensation according to the rules of the industry and the road, even if they lose everything."

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and said: "Brother Li is serious. I believe in Brother Li, and I believe that the brothers in the Pai Gang will not have any problems."

    Li Jiupo said: "Thank you young master, I will go back first. I will send someone to inform you as soon as there is news."

    Fang Jinshi stood up to see off the guests and everyone in the row. After a few people returned to their seats, Shi Hao said: "This Li Jiupo didn't explain clearly and avoided the important. I'm afraid things are not that simple."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's good that he took the initiative to come and inform us. I'm afraid he has received this news for many days and has delayed coming to tell us until today."

    Shi Hao was surprised and said, "How many days has it been?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "What's so strange about this? If he came over and informed us as soon as he got the news, and the ships behind him arrived very quickly,??Is it necessary to come here and talk about this?  Only after they waited for a few days and still had no news, fearing that they would not be able to hide it, they came over to inform us.  "

    Shi Hao lowered his head and thought about it. This really made sense, but he wouldn't think of it right away. Fang Jinshi picked up the tea and took a sip and said, "We didn't encounter a big storm. Several ships traveling together suddenly lost news. The biggest  It's possible that something big happened to these ships."

    Shi Hao said: "What big thing will happen?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You and I are sitting in this room together, and I can't see thousands of miles away. How would I know? But from now on, we have to be prepared to lose these goods."

 Chapter 401 Skilled Craftsman

    Shi Hao said angrily: "Although the Pai Gang has a good reputation on the Huaidong and Huaixi roads, and sometimes even the government asks them to transport goods, they are still rough and sloppy. How can they compare to the safety and reliability of King Shangxiu's fleet? This Li Jiupo  We are very close to Mr. Meng Da again, and no one can be sure that there is any foul play between the two of us. This is great. After working hard for so long to collect tea, this time I even lost my capital."

    Ji Changan, who had been silent all this time, said at this time: "If something really goes wrong with this batch of goods, shouldn't the Pai Gang pay compensation?"

    Shi Hao said: "Shopkeeper Ji doesn't know something. Going out to sea is very different from shipping goods to inland lakes. The risk of going out to sea is extremely high. According to the past rules, if something happens to the goods going out to sea, the shipowner will only pay all the money they deserve at most."  Thirty percent, every time you go to sea, you have to sign a contract."

    Ji Changan said: "This this is not good. Even if the Pai Gang is willing to pay compensation, I don't know if they will give us the money smoothly. It will probably be deducted from the money given to them."

    Shi Hao said: "Not only that, Mr. Meng Da is eager to catch us at this time. We have lost so much this time. He will definitely not give up and will definitely complain in front of Cai's consort."

    As he spoke, he turned back to look at Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi calmly took a sip of tea and said, "Are you saying that I don't think things through well?"

    Shi Hao was so shocked that he didn't dare to answer. Fang Jinshi said: "Li Jiupo is a businessman, and he has hundreds of brothers who rely on him to make a living. If he dares to steal a large amount of my goods, he will  Do those big ships dare to openly appear at the docks? Will so many boatmen never show up in their lives? With so many people, so much goods, and so many people talking, if they want to do such a big thing, it is easy to be without ventilation for a long time.  Yes, besides, what I have is tea leaves, not gold, silver, and copper coins. The imperial court is so tight on tea. How many people are watching, how can he get rid of such a large amount of tea leaves?"

    Shi Hao did not dare to say anything, so Ji Changan said: "Maybe they can ship it overseas and sell it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Where to transport it? Going south, these tea leaves are not even as good as hay. People in the south don't drink tea from our Central Plains at all. Going north can only be shipped to Japan. Once such a large amount of goods arrives in Japan, we will immediately  knew."

    Ji Changan said: "Thenthen where did these ships go?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Didn't Li Jiupo already say it? It's just that we are temporarily lost and can't keep up. We shouldn't always worry about it. Maybe the ship will be found in the next two days."

    Ji Changan looked at Shi Hao. Shi Hao had already shut up. He had no choice but to stop talking. He just felt that Fang Jinshi said that he should be prepared to lose money at one moment, and then said that he didn't have to worry at all. He had exhausted all the words back and forth.

    Fang Jinshi drank the tea in one breath and said to Shi Hao: "You can write a letter to Mr. Meng Da later and relay Li Jiupo's words to him."

    Shi Hao said: "To Mr. Meng Da? Are you still afraid that he doesn't know?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "After all, Mr. Meng Da is still the boss of Sihai Company. We made such a big mistake. It's okay that nothing happened in the end. If something happened and he said he didn't tell him, wouldn't it be us?"  Doesn¡¯t make sense?¡±

    Although Shi Hao didn't quite understand why he wanted to tell Mr. Meng Da, he didn't say much. After agreeing, Fang Jinshi turned to Ji Chang'an and said, "Shopkeeper Ji prepared tens of thousands of dollars for me. Last time I gave it to Feng Ningjun."  General Chen has discussed building a military fodder farm in Lize. I will go to Beijing in a few days and will discuss it with Mr. Yuwen."

    Ji Changan asked: "Why why did you suddenly think of building a fodder farm again?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Now that King Yun has conquered the world and become the emperor, we have so much money from him. Some people must be jealous. Then someone will really ask where we spent our money. There is always a place to go. Not only  I want to build a fodder farm for the army, and in the future I will also build a granary for the army. I will go out to sea to buy food and store it back, so that I can deal with wars or famines in the future."

    Ji Changan said: "Okay, I will arrange it."

    Fang Jinshi said meaningfully: "We need to let the official know that his money is used in a sensible way and understand everyone's hard work. Otherwise, the more money we make, the greater the official's suspicion, and we will  The more dangerous it is, the struggle for power with Cai Meng is nothing compared to this."

    Ji Changan said: "Young Master is far-sighted and thoughtful, which is beyond our reach."

    Fang Jinshi said sternly: "If Cai Meng fights with me, even if he wins in the end, I don't think he will be proud for long. In the end, he will always be a pure businessman with only immediate interests in his eyes. If he had given up fighting early on,  My desire to fight for power and profit is exactly what Brother Zhao San and Prince Consort Cai originally hoped for. By cooperating with us sincerely, I can do something practical for the people and the court.?That's that's great.  "

    Ji Changan and Shi Hao were very surprised when they saw him suddenly change his usual way of talking without knowing the boundaries, and express such a simple and righteous truth about caring about the country and the people. The longer they spent time with him, the more they became able to  You feel that he is slowly transforming all the time, and the more you feel that he is unfathomable. Sometimes you really can't be sure whether he is a wise man with great wisdom and foolishness, or a very lucky man who is very good at taking advantage of loopholes and coming up with some things.  A stupid young man with special methods.

    Seeing that the two of them were speechless, Fang Jinshi walked to the stairs and said, "Ignore him for the time being about the Pai Gang ship. Follow my instructions and send a letter of notification to Cai Meng. I'll go see Xiu Wangyi tomorrow."  Let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, he walked downstairs with heavy steps.

    Ji Changan and Shi Hao saw him leaving and looked at each other, speechless for a moment. After a while, Shi Hao said: "Shopkeeper Ji, what should we do?"

    Ji Changan said: "What else can we do? He is our young master, so we can only do as he says for the time being."

    Shi Hao sighed: "Well, it's always In short, I can't understand him more and more. Some of his behavior, words, deeds, and ways of doing things, it's like it's like no one in the world can guess it.  To the same."

    Ji Changan said: "You and I have the same idea."

    On the bank of the green river embankment, there is a small restaurant with a wine flag. Most of this restaurant is made of bamboo. Drink on the bamboo building by the river, facing the gentle breeze and watching the scenery of the river embankment.  The beautiful scenery has its own unique kind of comfort.

    "Xiu'an Xi Wang Zhao Ziyan was holding a glass of wine, standing in front of the window of the bamboo house, and said to a young man in blue beside him: "You said you are going to be a father soon?"

    The young man spread his hands and asked, "Don't I look like a father?"

    Zhao Zicheng laughed and said: "Of course not, I was just thinking, why is your wife not pregnant yet, how come this girl Jin Mian got there first? She really shows off the prince's face to me."

    The young master said: "Doesn't this mean that I treated her well and lived up to King Xiu's expectations of me? After all, I still want to thank you for your help."

    Zhao Zichen said: "You don't need to thank me. I was not willing to let such a talented girl give you a baby. She asked for it on her own initiative. Now it seems that she made the right choice."

    The young master smiled and said: "Then when my child is born, I must give you a big gift, otherwise I will definitely have a bad conscience."

    Zhao Zichen said: "Fang Jinshi, Fang Jinshi, ever since I met you, you have asked for my money, for the women in my house, for my ships to transport goods for you, and for me to sell tea to you in Japanese tea shops.  , take advantage of me, when will you let me take advantage of you again?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "Do you think I called you Young Master for nothing?"

    Zhao Zicheng patted him heavily on the shoulder and said, "You're really angry enough to kill me." Of course this was a joke, and he drank the glass of wine in one gulp.

    Uncle Shao Yunshao, Zhao Zixuan¡¯s attendant downstairs, went upstairs, saluted Zhao Zixuan and said, ¡°Master, Lu Xiao wants to see you, are you going to see me?¡±

    Zhao Ziyan thought for a moment and said, "Oh? How long has he been out?"

    Shao Yundao: "It should be two months."

    Zhao Zichen said: "Thenlet him come up."

    Shao Yun led the order downstairs. Zhao Zikai said to Fang Jinshi: "This Lu Xiao is the boatman I brought to the Liao Dynasty in Tokyo a few years ago. This man is extremely skillful and can repair large ships and do a lot of work."  The wooden bird can fly across the river embankment from here. He committed a crime the year before last and was caught in a government prison and lived in a government prison for more than a year. I felt sorry for his talent, so I tried to find a way to reduce his crime."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "What crime did he commit?"

    Zhao Zicheng shook his head and sighed, looking like he didn't want to say anything. While the two were talking, Shao Yun came up from downstairs with someone. Fang Jinshi looked at the person behind Shao Yun. He looked like he was in his thirties or forties.  , of medium build, with a full beard and thick lips, his upper body was naked, and he actually carried a few thorns on his back. He was wearing dirty and torn trousers underneath, and a pair of shoes full of mud.

    This man saw Zhao Zicheng from a distance, hurriedly came over and knelt down at Zhao Zicheng's feet and shouted: "Master, Lu Xiao has committed a lot of sins, and I have come to plead guilty to you today."

    Zhao Zichen put down his wine glass and extended his hand to support each other: "There is no need to give this big gift. Knowing your mistakes can greatly improve things. If you really know that you are wrong, you can just correct it in the future."

    Lu Xiao was helped up by Zhao Zichen, and he said with a look of remorse: "After more than a year in prison, Lu Xiao always thought of the master's teachings in prison, and he really regretted it.Think about the time when the young master helped me pay off my gambling debt and prevented my hand from being cut off, and then brought me to Huaidong and made me the foreman of the shipbuilding industry. The young master was a virtuous man, and Lu Xiao will never forget it, but I was a pig.  It's better than a dog to do such a thing that ruins the master's family reputation. Please punish him severely today.  After saying that, he pulled out the thorn sticks from his back and put his hands in front of Zhao Zicheng, and then bowed to the end.

 Chapter 402 Wooden Car Pagoda

    Zhao Zicheng took the thorn in his hand, helped him up again and said: "Who can avoid making mistakes in life? I believe you were just impulsive this time. Unless it was your intention, you only need to sincerely regret it.  Let bygones be bygones, if I punish you again, it will appear that I have no tolerance for others, right?"

    Lu Xiao straightened up, his eyes were red with excitement, and he choked with sobs and said: "Young Master is so righteous, I admire you so much. I will definitely change my past mistakes in the future, and I will never do anything to disappoint you again."  If anyone violates this, both humans and gods will be indignant, and the villain will surely go to the eighteenth level of hell and never be reincarnated."

    Zhao Zicheng quickly smiled and said: "That's serious. You are not young anymore. Don't do such impulsive things in the future. Find a woman and get married and live a good life. It's nothing better than anything else."  ?¡±

    Lu Xiao cupped his hands again and said, "Thank you for your teachings. I wonder if I can still serve you in the future?"

    Zhao Zichen said: "Of course you can. With your skills, how could I turn you away? If you want to come back, I can make arrangements at any time."

    Lu Xiao bowed again and said: "Thank you, Master, for disregarding the previous grudges. The villain reflected deeply in prison and felt that he had wronged Tian Song's family. After the villain came out, he asked around and wanted to visit and apologize to the couple.  No, let Tian Song give the villain a good beating and vent his anger once, but they have moved away and are missing. The villain knows that Tian Li was once the maid next to the young master. Maybe the young master knows the whereabouts of Tian Song's family. If so  If the young master knows about it, I kindly ask the young master to inform the villain so that the villain can go to the door to apologize."

    After he said this, Zhao Zicheng stared at his face for a moment, and then said: "The couple can no longer stay here because of you. You don't need to look for them anymore, and don't bother them anymore. You  If you have this heart, you will be successful."

    Lu Xiao said: "If I don't realize that I don't go and apologize now, Tian Song will be hard to get out of his bad temper, and I will have trouble sleeping day and night. I hope the young master will make it happen."

    Zhao Zicheng suddenly showed disgust on his face, and he raised his voice and said firmly: "You don't have to say anything, I will not reveal their whereabouts to you. If you truly repent, then let this matter go.  "

    After hearing what he said, Lu Xiao looked up at Zhao Zicheng, then quickly lowered his head and said, "Yes, I have written it down." Fang Jinshi, who was standing aside, saw his look and couldn't help but frowned.  His intuition told him that this Lu Xiao was probably not a kind person.

    Zhao Zichen said: "Okay, you go back first, I still have friends here to entertain you."

    Lu Xiao lowered his head and said, "Yes." He looked thoughtful, turned around and walked slowly downstairs. When he reached the stairs, he stopped moving. Zhao Zicheng found out and asked, "Do you have anything else?"

    Lu Xiao immediately came back and cupped his hands and said: "Master, when I was in prison, in addition to repenting and awakening every day, I also thought about a novel and interesting object. After I came out, I spent two months making a mold. I wanted to  Show it to the young master."

    Zhao Zichen said: "Okay, then you can go back and bring it here."

    Lu Xiao said: "Although the villain just made a mold, the square table in front of the master is so big that it is difficult to move. The villain is bold and wants to invite the master to go to the villain's home to have a look in person."

    Zhao Zicheng asked curiously: "What object is it?"

    Lu Xiao said: "It's a three-story pagoda mounted on a car. This object was a crime against the villain a few years ago. There was nothing going on in the prison, so the villain calmed down and reimagined the structure of the object.  As soon as I got out of prison, I worked hard to build it, and I just finished it yesterday, so I came to see the young master now."

    When Fang Jinshi heard what Lu Xiao said, he became curious and wanted to take a look. However, Zhao Zicheng was not very interested and said calmly: "Okay, I know. I will definitely go and take a look later."

    No matter how exquisite these playthings are, Zhao Zicheng would not be overly enthusiastic. Lu Xiao stepped forward and said: "Master, when this wooden chariot pagoda was being built, the villain suddenly had a good idea. If this wooden chariot is  Another way to make the pagoda is to remove the wooden wheels and replace them with wooden boards. It can be placed on the water to form a three-story ship building. As long as it is big enough, it can be used on the sea without fear of any wind and waves."

    His words obviously moved Zhao Zicheng, and Zhao Zicheng immediately said: "Oh please tell me first."

    Seeing that he was interested, Lu Xiao walked to the table, took three chopsticks and placed them on the table in parallel: "The villain's idea is, for example, these are three big ships. The villain wants to connect these three wooden ships with wooden boards.  Buildings are being built on top, and the heavier the buildings are, the stronger the ship will be able to withstand the stronger winds and waves, making it less likely to capsize."

    Zhao Zicheng looked at it and said: "The idea is excellent, but if the boat building is built too big, it will be very difficult to drive the boat. A flat boat is easier to row. This is common sense. You made it so square and square."  How many boatmen are needed for the ship?Plan?  "

    Lu Xiao said: "This is exactly what the villain thought from this wooden cart pagoda. My wooden cart pagoda is equipped with labor-saving winch teeth, which can save half the manpower."

    When Fang Jinshi heard what Lu Xiao said, he couldn't help but said to Zhao Zichen: "Master, since there are good things, why not go and have a look?"

    Before Zhao Zicheng could answer, Lu Xiao added: "Young man is anxious and wants to put this thing into action as soon as possible and turn it into a real thing. If the young master's fleet has this ship building in the center, it will be so impressive to travel thousands of miles across the sea and sky. It will show how beautiful it is."  The majesty of my great country.¡±

    Zhao Zicheng told him this, and without saying anything else, he said to Lu Xiao: "Okay, let's go and take a look."

    Lu Xiao was overjoyed and led the way. Zhao Zichan called Uncle Shao Yunshao and went downstairs with Fang Jinshi to lead the horse. Lu Xiao respectfully led the horse for Zhao Zichan and walked slowly. The four of them went to Yun Lu Xiao's home.

    Lu Xiao lived in a thatched hut in a remote mountain area with few neighbors. Zhao Zixuan and the other two dismounted outside the gate. Lu Xiao let the three of them into the courtyard and said, "The place where I work is in the cave behind here."  , Master, please.¡±

    Behind Lu Xiao¡¯s yard is a mountain. There is a natural cave on the mountain. Lu Xiao built a hut in front and used the cave behind as his workshop. No wonder he wanted to live here alone.

    This cave is not small, and the head is very high. At the entrance of the cave, Lu Xiao was asked to build a wall and install two wooden doors, but they were not locked. Lu Xiao stretched out his hand to push the wooden door aside and said to Zhao Ziyan: "Master, please go ahead."

    Zhao Zicheng lowered his head and stepped into the cave. Before he could see clearly what was going on in the cave, he only felt that his feet suddenly felt soft. Behind him, Lu Xiao shouted urgently: "Master, be careful."

    Before he finished speaking, two streams of water spewed out from the left and right sides behind the door, and a wooden basin fell from above his head. Zhao Zicheng sank his feet into a shallow pit and was unable to escape. The wooden basin above his head was filled with water, and it suddenly hit him.  Zhao Zichen's shoulder was drenched all over him, and the two streams of water behind the door sprayed on his head and face.

    The mechanism on the back door of this door is all triggered in the pit under the feet. As soon as someone walks into the house, his foot falls in the air and sinks into the small pit hidden by the thin wooden boards and floating soil. He must lower his head to look, so the opportunities on both sides and above the head are lost.  Dodge.

    Zhao Zicheng was in a state of embarrassment. Lu Xiao hurriedly pulled him out and said angrily: "Young Master, please forgive me. Young Master, please forgive me. I was negligent for a moment and forgot to remove the opportunity. I deserve to die."

    Zhao Zicheng felt the stench all over his body, so he took it to his nose with his sleeve and smelled it. It was indeed nauseating. The door behind the door was filled with feces and urine. Zhao Zicheng was very angry and was about to have an attack. Lu Xiao hurriedly said: "Little man, here is  Although there was nothing valuable, I was afraid that some naughty children would come over and break the objects made by the villain, so I had no choice but to set up some small devices to scare away those bad children. I didn't even think about it, but I forgot just now that the villain should  Hit, the villain deserves to be hit." As he spoke, he slapped himself several times in succession, very hard and loud.

    Seeing him like this, Zhao Zichen had no way to get angry, so he had to say: "Okay, okay, even if they are naughty boys, you shouldn't use this method to scare them, why not make the doors and windows tighter."

    Lu Xiao said hurriedly: "I know, I will do it soon."

    Fang Jinshi saw Zhao Zicheng in a state of embarrassment and couldn't help but lower his head and smile. Zhao Zicheng saw it and said: "You are still laughing You are not allowed to laugh anymore, and you are not allowed to go back and talk about this with others, especially Jin Mian."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and replied: "Don't worry, Lord, I will keep it secret." But he thought in his heart, how could it be possible if he didn't tell Huang Jinmian such a funny thing when he went back?

    Shao Yun came over and led Zhao Zicheng to the well in the corner to wash himself. Zhao Zicheng took off his outer gown and washed his head, hands and body thoroughly. Lu Xiaocheng ran back and forth to wait on him in fear. Although he still smelled, he was already fine.  More, but the long gown can no longer be worn.

    Fang Jinshi sat there and watched the show king Zhao Zicheng tidy up, then he said teasingly: "Master, do you still want to see this wooden chariot pagoda?"

    Zhao Zichen said: "Of course you have to see it, otherwise the stinky smell on my body will be in vain?" He turned to Lu Xiao and said: "You go in first and remove the mechanism. I will go in and take a look later."

    Lu Xiao said: "There are no more agencies. I'd better go in and check again." He walked to the cave and came out after a while: "Don't worry, Young Master. If there is any more information about the agency that will hurt Young Master, Young Master will be hurt."  Just have my head cut off."

    Zhao Zicheng nodded and stood up. He and Fang Jinshi Shaoyun came to the entrance of the cave again. He was about to follow Lu Xiao and go in again, but he stopped and said to Fang Jinshi behind him: "This time you invite me first."

    Seeing that he was so cautious despite lingering fears, Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Master, please go first.".  "

    Zhao Zichen said: "You should invite me first. You brought it up first and came here to have a look. You should invite me first."

    Fang Jinshi joked with him "please" and pushed "please" several times. Zhao Ziyan grabbed his arm and pushed him on the back. He laughed and said: "Why are you still pushing? Come in."  ." Pushed him in.

 Chapter 403: Trapped in a Cage

    Fang Jinshi was pushed into the cave by Zhao Zichen. He followed Lu Xiao slowly into the cave. The entrance of the cave was narrow, but it became wider as he went inside. After walking for more than twelve or thirty feet, he reached the end.

    Inside, there is a wooden model the size of a sedan placed on two large wooden stools. There are eight small wheels underneath. A total of three floors of wooden houses like houses are built on it. The three and a half floors are not the same size, but more different.  The higher floors are smaller, and it really looks like a wooden tower. The two lower rooms are square, but the smallest one on the top is round, embedded like a stone mill, and it looks like it should be able to rotate.

    At first glance, the model looked unremarkable and the workmanship was rough. Fang Jinshi heard what Lu Xiao said before and thought it was a delicate thing. Who knew he would be greatly disappointed when he saw the real thing.

    Zhao Zicheng and Shao Yun also took a closer look. They looked at it for a while, and Zhao Zicheng said: "Is this the wooden chariot pagoda you call it?"

    Fang Jinshi could hear the tone of his voice and understood that Zhao Zicheng was also extremely disappointed. After all, he was so stinking and embarrassed that he only saw such a crude object.

    Lu Xiao said: "Exactly, Sir, although this object looks rough and unremarkable on the outside, the winch's wooden teeth and tenon components inside have taken me many years of energy. I can save most of my effort to push it to move."

    Zhao Zichen asked: "Can it be used on a giant ship?"

    Lu Xiao said: "This car is traveling on land, and the ship is floating in the water. I'm afraid I'm afraid it will be a little difficult, but I will definitely try my best to think of a solution."

    Listening to the tone of his words, Zhao Zicheng knew that it might not be possible. Zhao Zicheng's interest in craftsmanship that could not be used on large ships was immediately reduced by more than half. He covered his mouth and yawned: "Okay, you can think about it carefully.  If you need help or money to buy materials or tools, just tell my housekeeper and let me know if there are any new developments. That¡¯s it for today.¡±

    Lu Xiao saw that he was about to leave, so he took a step forward and said, "Sir, please go slowly. This pagoda has another important function. I must let you see it. Otherwise, your visit will be in vain, right?"

    Zhao Zichen said: "What else can it do?"

    Lu Xiao said: "Master, wait a moment, I will get a tool."

    He walked alone about three to four feet away from the cave entrance. He reached out to dig out something in the recessed area of ??the stone wall. After hearing a crisp clatter of iron chains, a huge iron fence fell rapidly from the air, separating Fang Jinshi and the three of them.  Between him and Lu Xiao, the iron fence was very heavy, and it stirred up a lot of dust when it fell on the ground.

    Fang Jin, Shi, Zhao Zi and Shao Yun were imprisoned in the cave by Lu Xiao. The three of them rushed to the iron fence and shouted: "What are you doing?"

    Lu Xiao ignored the three of them, took an iron chain and quickly wrapped it several times around the right leg of the iron fence and an iron ring buried in the ground, and then took a copper lock and locked it. The person locked inside was because  There is a stone wall blocking this side, and the copper lock cannot be reached. It is absolutely impossible to open the copper lock from the inside.

    Zhao Ziyan held his hand on the iron fence and said loudly: "Lu Xiao, what do you want to do?"

    With the contemptuous smile of a victor, Lu Xiao patted the dust on his hands and said, "I don't want to do anything, Prince Xiu, let's make a deal between the two of us."

    Zhao Zichen asked: "What kind of business are you doing?"

    Lu Xiao said: "You know what I want. How about it? If you agree to my conditions, I will let the three of you leave."

    Zhao Zichan said angrily: "I don't know your conditions, but don't say anything. I won't agree to anything, so stop your wishful thinking."

    Lu Xiao looked at the sky and said: "This place is remote. I will go and close the door in front. No matter how loud you shout, no one will hear you, and no one will find out. I won't do anything to you three, as long as I  How many days can you endure without food and drink? Prince Xiu, your life is precious. The lives of three of you would be exchanged for one person. No matter how I see it, Prince, you will definitely make a profit without losing anything."

    He was polite before, calling Zhao Zicheng the master and himself a "little man". Now he succeeded in one fell swoop and even changed his title.

    Fang Jinshi held his hand on the iron fence and said to Lu Xiao: "Brother Lu, I just came here to watch the fun. I have no grudges with Brother Lu in the past and today. Why don't you let me out first? What do you want the prince to promise you?"  Under the conditions, maybe I can handle it, brother?"

    Lu Xiao said: "Do you think I am a three-year-old child? You deserve to be mixed up with King Xiu, who can blame you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You can't say that. Brother Lu, if you have any conditions, can you tell me, maybe I can really help you do it. If you are short of money, I can still afford hundreds or thousands of dollars. If you have  Is it a difficult task? I have many friends in the world. If we all work together, it may not be impossible.Whether it is.  He turned back to Zhao Zichen and said: "Master, it seems that Brother Lu is not a greedy person. Why don't you promise him to take care of his affairs first? Then, Prince Xiu, all your losses will be borne by me."  how?  "As he spoke, he winked at Xiu Wang Zhao Zichan, meaning that we should promise him first and go out first. As long as we get outside, we can't help Lu Xiao.

    Before Zhao Zichen could answer, Lu Xiao said: "Don't waste your breath. This matter requires the consent of Prince Xiu. Prince Xiu, isn't he just a maid, and he is using it to risk the lives of himself and his brothers?"

    Zhao Zicheng said bitterly: "You have been in prison for so long, but you still don't give up. You do evil in front of me, Zhao Zicheng, and threaten me to do unjust things. You don't even have to think about it. I will never compromise."

    Lu Xiao said: "Prince Xiu, I don't want to kill people or set fire to harm the world. I just want Prince Xiu to tell me where Tian Li has gone and promise not to hurt anyone's finger. I just want to take her away."  It¡¯s just here. We will never come back. My lord, you are so rich and powerful, and there are so many maids and maids in your house. Why don¡¯t you just find a wife for Tian Song? Such a way to get the best of both worlds, lord, why should you be so determined?  Do you want to be stubborn?"

    "Shut up!" Zhao Zicheng suddenly said angrily, "You tried to dominate my wife and said it was not unreasonable. Previously, I thought that you were just confused for doing such an animal behavior. I didn't expect that you still don't repent after being imprisoned. Tian Song's family  I asked them to move elsewhere a long time ago, so you don¡¯t have to think about it anymore.¡±

    Lu Xiao said with a disdainful look: "How did I hear the news that they just went to the countryside? Tian Song's mother is seriously ill now, where can he go? Prince Xiu, your lord, just treat it like this  Good thing, please help us."

    Zhao Zicheng said: "You don't need to say any more. If I, Zhao Zicheng, can't do such dirty and dirty things, just give up on this idea."

    Lu Xiao said: "Really?" He remained silent, stood up and walked out of the cave. Fang Jinshi and Shao Yun called him several times but he ignored them. Fang Jinshi turned around and said to Zhao Zichen: "Master, why don't you bow your head for now.  Let him do whatever he wants, as long as we lie to him to get us out of this prison, can we still let him go?"

    Shao Yun also hurriedly followed and echoed, Zhao Zichen said: "You have also seen what Lu Xiao is like. He is sinister, greedy and smart. It is impossible to trick him into letting us out first. Hey I knew it a long time ago.  He has bad moral character, and it is only because of his craftsmanship that he is allowed to stay. Who would have thought that he would fall into such a situation today."

    He felt sorry for himself here, never thinking about Lu Xiao, but he quickly came back. He took off Zhao Zicheng's gown that was left outside, walked to the iron fence and said to Zhao Zicheng: "Prince Xiu, I heard that Tian Li's  My father is a tailor, and his father-in-law will definitely know where Tian Song and the others have gone, right?"

    Zhao Zicheng turned away and ignored him, Lu Xiao said again: "She has been following you, Prince, so she will definitely recognize your clothes. I will give this dress of yours to Tailor Li and tell him, Prince Xiu, you must let his daughter  I'll wash and mend it myself, I wonder if Mrs. Tian Li will show up?"

    Zhao Zicheng couldn't help but said: "You can try it."

    Lu Xiao said: "Your Majesty, if you say so, this method will definitely not work." He reached out to look through Prince Xiu's gown, and found a jade pendant. He looked over it over and over and said, "Prince Xiu, if I put it  Give this jade pendant and these clothes to Tailor Li, tell the truth, tell him, Prince, you may die at any time if you fall into my hands, and ask him to tell his daughter, let her replace you, you have been a great favor to their family.  , do you think she will come to replace you?"

    Zhao Zicheng still said: "Then you can try it too."

    Lu Xiao said: "When the prince said this just now, his expression changed. That means I was right. Thank you, prince. I will try it now. If it succeeds, I will take her two hundred miles away.  I will definitely find a way to inform the prince's subordinates to come here and let you out. If it fails, you guys will just have to deal with it yourself."

    Zhao Zicheng was angry for a moment and couldn't help but cursed out of control, but Lu Xiao ignored him. When he was about to go out, he said to Zhao Zicheng: "There are many mosquitoes in this cave at night. You three have a good time."

    Fang Jinshi saw him closing the door and going out, then locked the outside. After a while, there was the sound of horses honking outside, thinking he was riding away. Fang Jinshi turned back to Zhao Zichen and said, "Master, what should we do now?"

    Zhao Zichen said: "Let's find a way to escape quickly. The Tian Song family is honest and will definitely let this guy succeed. We have to go out and intercept him as soon as possible."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It goes without saying that this Lu Xiao was very deliberate. He used curiosity to lure us here at first, and then deliberately asked the young master to take off his clothes and leave them outside. He had already planned every step. Since this prison  It¡¯s about people, why???It might be that easy for us to escape.  "

    Shao Yundao: "Having said that, we can't just sit back and do nothing. We might as well think of a way to give it a try."

    The three of them looked around, but were unable to do anything. They tried to set the contents on fire and use thick smoke to report the news, but they didn't even have any igniters on them.  This iron fence is so strong and dense that it is impossible to get through.

 Chapter 404 It cannot be said or said

    Show Prince Zhao Zicheng scratched his head anxiously and squeezed his head desperately to get through the iron fence. Fang Jinshi saw that he was uncomfortable squeezing, so he said: "This gap is too small, you can't get through."

    Zhao Zichen said: "We always have to think of a way. Are we really going to die trapped here?"

    Fang Jinshi looked down at the ground and said, "Why is the ground so flat?"

    Shao Yun then asked: "What's wrong with the flatness?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is a natural cave. The ground is so flat. It must have been paved manually. Since it can be paved, it must be dug out. Let's find a digable place under the fence and try to dig it out. It can be drilled.  People can escape in the past.¡±

    Zhao Ziyan said happily: "Yes, why didn't I think of it?"

    The three of them started immediately and found a place where there didn't seem to be any big rocks. Shao Yun pulled out his saber and the three of them took turns digging. Although the ground was hard, it took a long time to dig.  Find a ditch that you can drill out of.

    The three of them got out of the iron fence and came to the yard. The sky was already full of stars. Zhao Zikai said to Shao Yun: "Hurry up and gather people. We will rush to Tailor Li's house right away."

    Lu Xiao left a horse outside the courtyard gate. Shao Yun immediately rode forward to summon a group of Xiu Wang's subordinates. This was his territory, and soon a large group of people gathered. Zhao Zichen led the people and horses there.  Fang Jinshi said: "Master, then I won't go."

    Zhao Zichen said: "That's fine."

    This large group of people went forward with torches, and Fang Jinshi was led by someone to rest in Prince Xiu's Mansion.

    The next morning, Fang Jinshi had just gotten up in Prince Xiu¡¯s Mansion. The steward of Prince Xiu¡¯s Mansion sent someone to report that someone from Sihai Trading Company was looking for him. Fang Jinshi came out and saw that it was Wang Gui who had arrived.

    As soon as Wang Gui saw Fang Jinshi, he stepped forward and said: "There is news about the big ship of the Pai Gang. Shopkeeper Ji and the others asked me to invite the young master back to discuss it."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What's the news?"

    Wang Guidao: "I heard that a small boat returned to the seaside of Zhangzhou Prefecture."

    Fang Jinshi said calmly: "I know, I went to see King Xiu say goodbye."

    Zhao Zicheng has returned to the mansion and is eating. After Fang Jinshi asked someone to inform him, he came to see King Xiu. After the two exchanged pleasantries, Fang Jinshi asked: "How was last night?"

    Zhao Ziyan said bitterly: "Tian Song's family was saved, but Lu Xiao escaped by jumping into the river and diving."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Fortunately, this person is ruthless and scheming. Master, I can't let him go."

    Zhao Zichen said: "Of course, I have sent people around to look for him. If I catch him, I will not let him go easily."

    Fang Jinshi said goodbye to him: "Master, I still have some things to do there, so I won't disturb you. I hope I will come here to discuss things with you this time. I hope you will take it seriously."

    Zhao Zichen said: "You can relax for now. Are you going to leave like this?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Could it be that the young master wants to stay with you for a few more days and be imprisoned again?"

    Zhao Ziyi smiled and said, "I definitely don't want to do this anymore. It's just the first time I've seen you and you don't let me take advantage of you. I'm not used to it anymore."

    The two of them were already very familiar with each other and could joke around at any time. Fang Jinshi was moved in his heart and asked Zhao Zichen, "In that case, can your lord give me Lu Xiao's wooden chariot and pagoda that we saw yesterday?"

    Zhao Zicheng asked curiously: "That object is not practical, what do you want it for?"

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "I want to take it apart to see what it's like inside. I won't be reluctant to part with it, right?"

    Zhao Zichen said: "Girl Mian, I'm willing to give up, not to mention these broken pieces of wood. I'll have someone move them over and deliver them to you."

    Fang Jinshi thanked Zhao Zichen and went back to Pingjiang Mansion with Wang Gui by car and boat. He didn't take any rest and went straight to Sihai Bank. Shi Hao and Ji Changan were both there. As soon as Fang Jinshi entered the door, he sent someone to invite Li Jiupo.  Come over with Shopkeeper Hu.

    Shopkeeper Hu came over quickly, and Fang Jinshi said to him: "King Xiu will go to Japan these days if he has a ship. I have already agreed with him to go on his ship. You will do what we agreed on before. Thank you for all the hard work."  ¡±

    Shopkeeper Hu said: "I will do my best." After saying goodbye, Shi Hao saw shopkeeper Hu leaving and asked curiously: "What are you asking shopkeeper Hu to go to Japan at this time?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "King Xiu sells tea for us, so naturally we have to send someone to collect the money."

    Shi Hao said: "Didn't our tea-carrying ship disappear?"

    Fang Jinshi stopped talking and rolled his eyes at him. Shi Hao suddenly realized something and lost his voice: "So you" He immediately stopped talking, but Fang JinshiHe shouted: "So what about me? You don't think that those big ships disappeared because I sent people to do it, right? I don't have this ability on the vast sea thousands of miles away."

    Shi Hao said: "Then I don't quite understand."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I can't say now. I can only say that I felt that something might happen to me when I went to sea this time."

    Shi Hao said: "Then you still want Li Jiupo from the Pai Gang to transport tea to us?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I want to win over Li Jiupo, remove Cai Meng's right and left hands, defeat him completely, and I will accept the goods as compensation."

    Shi Hao said: "Then we can't even talk to Shopkeeper Ji and me?"

    Fang Jinshi was silent for a moment and then said: "I asked King Xiu's fleet to set off from Quanzhou Prefecture to transport tea to Japan."

    Shi Hao said: "Both fleets came to transport it? Where did we get so much tea?"

    Before Fang Jinshi could answer, a bank clerk came to report that Li Jiupo had arrived. Fang Jinshi asked someone to invite her quickly, then turned around and said, "This Li Jiupo is starting to get anxious, so he'll come as soon as he's invited."

    While he was talking, Li Jiupo had already come over. As soon as he saw Fang Jinshi, he said, "Young master, you are back."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I just came back. Have you heard any news about the big ship?"

    Li Jiupo took a while and then said: "ThenI won't beat around the bush. There is news, but the news is not very good."

    He looked back at Fang Jinshi, but Fang Jinshi remained calm. Waiting for him to speak, Li Jiupo had no choice but to continue: "A smaller boat that went with us the day before yesterday suddenly came back. We hurriedly went to check. According to the brothers on the boat,  , they encountered bandits at sea, and the bandits robbed those large ships."

    Fang Jinshi calmly took a sip of tea and said, "Are the bandits following us?"

    Li Jiupo said: "No, they infiltrated the boatmen and suddenly launched an attack on the sea. My brother was caught off guard and fell into the trap. The brother who finally returned from the boat was alert and had some luck, so he managed to escape.  "

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Are these boatmen brothers from your platoon gang?"

    Li Jiupo said: "No, they hired someone else."

    Fang Jinshi looked at him and said, "That was hired by your platoon gang as well."

    Li Jiupo was silent for a moment, and then said after a pause: "This time it is indeed our platoon gang's fault. Both of you and I have the contract. It's not that our platoon gang doesn't understand the rules. It's just that I still ask the young master to give me some help."  Let¡¯s take some time.¡±

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "Thank you, Brother Li, but please hurry up. I have something to explain to Mr. Meng Da."

    Li Jiupo stood up and said, "Okay, I know."

    Fang Jinshi smiled slyly, picked up the teacup and said, "Brother Li is busy, so I won't keep you for tea."

    Li Jiupo was about to leave, but stopped and stood still. Fang Jinshi asked again: "Brother Li, is there anything else?"

    Li Jiupo said: "I have something to say. I want to talk to Young Master Fang alone. I don't know if that's possible."

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t say anything, but Shi Hao noticed and said to Fang Jinshi, ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Fang Jinshi nodded, Shi Hao, Ji Changan and Li Jiupo's subordinates all retreated. Fang Jinshi said, "I don't know if Brother Li has anything else important to say to me."

    Li Jiupo didn¡¯t say anything. She took out a small cloth bag from her back pocket and poured the contents on the table in front of Fang Jinshi. However, there were only some dry weeds inside.

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I don't understand."

    Li Jiupo said: "When such a big event happened, our platoon gang was naturally very careful. We were afraid that the little goods that Sihai Tea House had escaped from the disaster would be lost, so we took it upon ourselves to make the decision and unpacked several boxes and cages of tea.  Some of the surface are real tea leaves, but the bottom is all this kind of hay, the young master has something to say about this."

    Fang Jinshi stopped smiling and said seriously: "Who can confirm that these are the other goods I lost? Who can confirm that the goods on this ship have not been replaced by you?"

    Li Jiupo was stunned for a moment and defended: "All my brothers on the ship can confirm it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You said that they are all your brothers, will the officials in the Yamen believe it? I can also say that you wanted to compensate me less and deliberately exchanged my goods."

    Li Jiupo lowered her head, and Fang Jinshi said again: "If nothing else, you are breaking the rules by dismantling my goods privately. Since it has been dismantled, I deny that this is my original goods. If it is spread out, it will not be right."  The Pai Gang has a bad reputation."

    Li Jiupo gritted her teeth and said: "It seems that you have made it clear that you want to punish my gang."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What a joke. I spent so much money just to punish you? Damn"Going to sea, can I take care of it?"  No matter what I'm transporting, as long as it doesn't violate the court's laws, you and I have the deed in hand. All you have to do is transport it to the place for me and I'll arrange the money for you. At this time, you lost my goods and you came to rely on me.  ?  "

    His words left Li Jiupo speechless. She knew that she was in the wrong, so she could only say: "Young Master, it is true that I did not think carefully about what I said just now. Please give me some guidance."  Bar."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Even if I am transporting hay leaves, this is my way of doing business to confuse my colleagues. Now that you have lost my goods, the method I spent a lot of money to think of will no longer work, and I will definitely lose a lot of money."  Xiao, that¡¯s it, you and I each take a step back, and you don¡¯t say anything about the goods. As for the money you need to pay me for losing the goods, I don¡¯t want you to pay for it for the time being. If you don¡¯t chase after the goods, you just go back to those thieves.  Once my shipment arrives, I will still pay you, and you and I will work together to suppress this matter, what do you think?"

    What he said sincerely was for the sake of the Pai Gang. Li Jiupo was deeply moved after hearing this. It seemed as if he saw a bright light in the dark night. He immediately bowed and said: "Thank you very much, young master. On behalf of the thousands of brothers in the Pai Gang, I would like to express my gratitude to you, young master Fang."  Honesty."

    Fang Jinshi knew that this matter was extremely stressful for him. The most fearful thing for anyone who has lost goods is that the owner of the goods will ask for compensation. He also has to face the questioning of the family members of the missing brothers in the gang. It is not easy to be a leader, so Fang Jinshi will not pursue the case for the time being.  Not claiming compensation really made Li Jiupo burst into tears of gratitude.

    Fang Jinshi patted him on the shoulder and said: "The conversation between you and me today is based on what you said before. You know that I know that heaven knows and that earth knows. If you spread the word, it will be detrimental to both of you and me. Let it rot in your stomach for the time being."  what do you think?"

    Li Jiupo said: "I must understand this."

    Fang Jinshi smiled at him, Li Jiupo bowed her hand to him again, and went downstairs. Fang Jinshi walked over, collected the hay on the table and threw it into the flower pot, with a satisfied smile on his face.

 Chapter 405 Manager Sun

    After seeing off Li Jiupo, Fang Jinshi came downstairs and unexpectedly found Sun De, the general manager of Sihai Company, talking to a bookkeeper in front of the counter.

    Fang Jinshi walked up behind the two of them and said to Sun De: "Mr. Sun came to the bank to do business in person, and these guys didn't even tell me to let me receive them. It's really rude."

    Sun De turned around and looked at him, and said angrily: "I don't dare, I can't afford to work for you, young master Fang."

    Fang Jinshi just smiled and was not angry, and said with a smile: "Can I know what Mr. Sun is here to do? Mr. Meng Da sent Mr. Sun to come in person. It is a very important thing to do. Some guys don't know their priorities. I'm afraid I'll miss Meng.  Big business for Mr. Big.¡±

    "It's a small matter." Sun De said. He took some documents and vouchers that had been handed over to the accountant, slapped them on the table in front of Fang Jinshi and said, "Mr. Meng Da wants to withdraw a thousand guan, young master, will you hold back?"  ?¡±

    Although his attitude was bad and his words were teasing, Fang Jinshi was not angry. After he took these documents and read them, he handed them to the accountant and said to Sun De: "I saw that it only said "Use this money to do something".  Good deeds, I wonder what kind of good deeds Mr. Meng Da wants to do?¡±

    Sun De replied: "Mr. Meng Da wants to donate and build an academy in Yangzhou to build a good reputation for Sihai Company."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "This is a good thing. Is this thousand strings enough?"

    Sun Dedao: "Just expanding the house is enough."

    Fang Jinshi turned to the accountant and said, "Hurry up and prepare the money for Mr. Sun." The accountant agreed and went to get ready. Sun De saw that he had a good attitude and his expression slowly softened.

    Fang Jinshi asked someone to bring Sun De a cup of tea, and asked in a very casual tone: "Mr. Sun, are there any interesting places or things you can hear recently that you can show me if you have time?"

    Sun De said: "Young Master spends his days wandering among the flowers, having fun every night. I know the fun places, but I have long since grown tired of them."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "I know that Mr. Sun has never liked those vulgar orioles, and only likes those elegant flowers and plants. Mr. Sun is an elegant person and likes elegant things. A lustful and dandy like me, I don't like those elegant flowers."  Manager Sun is asking about Fengyue, isn¡¯t it because he wants to fish out of wood?¡±

    When Sun De saw him laughing at himself and praising himself as an elegant person, his dislike for him lessened even more. Sun De even had a smile on his face. He came closer to Fang Jinshi and said, "Everyone has different preferences. What he likes about himself is different."  I am happy to indulge in them, but in fact, I feel that there is no difference between elegance and vulgarity, just like the flowers and plants that I like, and the beauties that the young master likes, for you and me, the pleasure in them is the same."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "Mr. Sun's words are very Zen. I used to think that hanging around among flowers was a vulgar and obscene thing. But now that I hear Mr. Sun say this, I feel that I am also a refined scholar."

    Sun De also said proudly: "Everything in the world depends on how you look at it. As long as you are happy, there is no need to care about what others think of you."

    Fang Jinshi praised: "Mr. Sun is so knowledgeable. Why didn't I notice it before? You are much smarter than those pedantic scholars. Since Mr. Sun knows a lot about flowers, plants and trees, I want to get some flowers and trees at home in the future. Sun  Can the manager give me some advice?"

    Hearing his heartfelt praise, Sun De suddenly felt that his bones were much lighter. For the first time in his life, he felt why he had hated the domineering young master Fang so much. How could he have become my close friend? It took him only a few words.  Well, Sun De said seriously: "Young Master, you're welcome. If you really need it, I can give you some advice." He lowered his voice again and said, "There is Zhangjiaji in the west of the city, where a large area is made.  There are gardens, pavilions, pavilions and flowers and trees, some of which are very good. There are many people in the town who are serving as officials in the Lianghuai Yingfeng Bureau. The imperial court collects flowers and stones to go to the capital. They give them a look. Some of them cannot enter the capital. They  Just keep it, there are a lot of good goods.¡±

    Fang Jinshi groaned and lowered his voice: "Do you have any familiar friends, Manager Sun? Can you introduce a few to me?"

    Sun De whispered: "Don't worry, young master, just leave this matter to me. The young master is someone who can afford a big price. Those people have good goods in their hands and are anxious to take action. I will go and tell them."  It¡¯s done, I guarantee that the young master will be able to get something he is satisfied with, and he will be able to make your house noble and elegant, with extraordinary taste.¡±

    Fang Jinshi quickly raised his hands and thanked him: "Thank you very much. I'll invite Mr. Sun to tea another day to express my gratitude."

    Sun De returned the gift. At this time, the banker had already prepared the Qian Guan. Sun De stood up and said, "Young Master, I will go back first."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and nodded: "See you later, Mr. Sun, youShould the money be sent directly to the donated academy, or should Mr. Meng Da deliver it personally?  "

    Sun Dedao: "Mr. Meng Da went to donate in person."

    Fang Jinshi said: "So Mr. Meng Da is now in Sihai Company?"

    Sun De said: "Mr. Meng Da asked me to be sent to Osmanthus Alley, where he is waiting for me."

    Fang Jinshi immediately said: "I happen to have something to ask Mr. Meng Da. I wonder if I can come with you?"

    As soon as Sun De heard this, he regretted that he had talked too much just now, because Cai Meng had confessed before that he could not tell others his whereabouts, especially Fang Jinshi and his group. They were so speculative in their chat with Fang Jinshi that they forgot about it.  .

    But it seemed that he could no longer refuse Fang Jinshi in person and went with him. Sun De said hesitantly: "This" Before he could find out the reason for his refusal, Fang Jinshi had already asked a few waiters to carry the cash box.  De patted his back and said, "Let's go, Mr. Meng Da is waiting. Don't let him wait too impatiently, or he will be unhappy."

    Sun De had no choice but to go to Osmanthus Alley with him. He comforted himself along the way. Maybe it happened that Mr. Meng Da also came to Fang Jinshi for something?

    A group of people came to Osmanthus Alley with money. Sun De went up to open the door. His subordinates put the money in the house. Sun De asked the maid in the house: "Where is Mr. Da?"

    The girl replied: "Mr. Da is in the back garden."

    Sun De turned around and looked at the other person into the stone and said, "Young Master, please wait here for now. I'll go and inform Mr. Eldest."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why bother? Mr. Meng Da is not an outsider, just go there together." He ignored Sun De and walked directly to the back garden. Sun De saw that he could not stop him, so he had to follow behind.

    The back garden has winding paths and lush trees, making it a good place. There is a fish pond in the garden. Fang Jinshi walked across the grass and saw Cai Meng and a woman standing side by side in a pavilion in front of the fish pond with her back to him.  The railing is feeding the fish with fish food.

    Sun De could no longer let Fang Jinshi walk in front. He followed Fang Jinshi a few steps past Fang Jinshi and shouted from a distance: "Mr. Da, I'm back."

    Cai Meng and the woman turned around when they heard the sound. Fang Jinshi saw that the woman was in her twenties, gorgeously dressed, and somewhat charming.

    When Cai Meng saw Fang Jinshi, although he was surprised, he remained calm and said to Sun De, "How did things go?"

    Sun De cupped his hands and said, "The money has been taken to the front yard."

    Cai Mengdao: "Okay, I understand, you can go back."

    Sun De looked at Fang Jinshi and carefully walked back the way he came. Fang Jinshi watched him leave. When he turned around, he saw Cai Meng looking at him sideways. Fang Jinshi laughed, looked at the scenery around him and said, "Mr. Da's  The scenery of this manor is really good. I didn¡¯t expect that there is such a cave behind the wall in front.¡±

    Cai Meng said calmly: "Really?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Of course, look at how many people in my family are crowded into such a courtyard. Compared with Mr. Da's place, they are in the sky and on the earth."

    Cai Mengdao: "You came here today just to cry out for me about poverty?"

    "I'm just talking casually." Fang Jinshi chuckled. He was about to say something else. When he raised his eyes, he saw the woman next to Cai Meng peeking at him. Fang Jinshi stopped smiling and said to the woman, "I don't know.  This pretty young lady is"

    Seeing that the woman actually praised him to his face, her face turned red and she lowered her head. Cai Meng continued, "This is my little girl."

    Fang Jinshi let out a long oh, and continued to say to the woman: "Did Miss Cai get out of the cabinet last year?"

    Cai Meng¡¯s daughter also didn¡¯t know Fang Jinshi¡¯s origins, and Cai Meng didn¡¯t mention it at this time. However, when she saw Fang Jinshi praising her beauty, she felt good about it and said, ¡°Yes, how did this young master know about it?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have heard some things about Miss Cai."

    Ms. Cai said: "Now that I'm married, I'm no longer a girl. Master, please don't call me that again."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Xiaosheng is born with a thin skin. When he sees a beautiful young woman, he will feel embarrassed and at a loss. He forgets what to call her more appropriately. When he sees the girl's beauty, he can't help but think  The girl is still a pure and unmarried girl, and Imy hands and feet are sweating and I'm about to faint, and I no longer know where I am."

    He swayed exaggeratedly, pretending to be about to faint. Miss Cai saw that his words were funny, complimentary and sweet, and his movements were exaggerated to make herself laugh. She couldn't help covering her mouth with her hands and giggled.  Beside her, Cai Meng's face became increasingly ugly, and he said coldly: "?Have you said enough?  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "Mr. Da, this girl is the young lady we listened to in the Jinzihui Tonglou last time. Did you promise me?"

    He completely ignored Cai Meng's feelings and kept talking. No matter how well-educated Cai Meng was, he couldn't bear it at this moment. He quickly flew out a palm and fanned a teacup on the railing beside him to the ground. The teacup suddenly fell to the ground.  It was torn apart and tea splashed all over the floor.

    Only then did Miss Cai feel her father's rage. She was startled and immediately lowered her head and said nothing. Cai Meng said to her, "Go back to your room."

    Miss Cai bowed her head obediently and walked away slowly. She walked all the way to the garden gate. Fang Jinshi was so talkative and bold in his words that she had never seen him before in her life. Miss Cai couldn't help but turn around and take a look.  , Fang Jinshi kept watching her back, and when he saw her looking back, he smiled and raised his hand and waved gently.

    Cai Meng saw that his daughter had gone out of sight, and said coldly to Fang Jinshi: "Young people are too arrogant and domineering, and they will die soon."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "Is Mr. Meng Da angry? This is the first time I know that Mr. Da will be angry. Now I not only know it, but I have also seen it with my own eyes."

    Cai Meng walked to the stone table in the pavilion. There were teapots and teacups on the stone table. He poured himself a bowl of tea and said: "You want to make me angry, I'm afraid you are not worthy." After speaking, he took a drink.  However, even though he said he would not, he actually wanted to use this bowl of cold tea to suppress the anger that had reached his throat.

 Chapter 406 Share the tea equally

    Fang Jinshi walked directly to the opposite side of him and sat down. He looked at the tea bowl in his hand and said, "Mr. Da, don't you want me to have a drink?"

    He was so thick-skinned. Cai Meng sat opposite him and looked at him with a sullen face for a long time. He didn't even know how to speak. This kid was like a copper pea. He couldn't be crushed or beaten, and he couldn't be coaxed. Cai Meng  I have experienced countless storms and waves in my life, and I have never seen an opponent who gave me such a headache but had nowhere to start.

    Fang Jinshi saw that he was silent for a long time, then stood up again and said: "When did Mr. Meng Da become so stingy? Think about the last time I came here, Mr. Meng Da invited me to eat dog meat and gave me beautiful women.  It hasn¡¯t been too long, but today you don¡¯t even want to buy me a cup of tea.¡±

    After this moment, Cai Meng had completely suppressed his anger. He took a tea bowl from the tea tray, poured a bowl and pushed it in front of Fang Jinshi and said, "Mr. Meng Da will never be stingy with his own people."

    Fang Jinshi sat down again and reached out to take the tea bowl he pushed over. Cai Meng clasped the bottom of the small tea bowl with his fingers and pressed the tea bowl on the stone table without letting go. Fang Jinshi grabbed the edge of the bowl and snatched it back. Cai Meng was fascinated.  Looking at him intently, Fang Jinshi tilted the rim of the bowl and grabbed the tea bowl. He took a sip and said, "I didn't expect that drinking a bowl of Mr. Da's tea would be so difficult and strenuous now."

    Cai Meng straightened his back and sat down, and said calmly: "If you don't like the effort, it's better not to grab it. The tea you got after all the effort may not taste good."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "It may not taste good, but this tea will quench my thirst. If I don't grab it, I might die of thirst."

    Cai Mengdao: "That's not necessarily the case. If you don't grab it, I will take the initiative to give you half of the tea in this pot. Even if it is only half, I will drink it to death at most, and I will never die of thirst."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Mr. Meng Da's words are really interesting. It's just a pity. If Mr. Da invited me to drink tea instead of dog meat for the first time when I came here, I don't think I would come to rob Mr. Da."  This is a bowl of tea.¡±

    Cai Mengdao: "Then what do you want to say when you come today?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "There's nothing special. I haven't seen Mr. Da for a few days. I miss Mr. Da's teachings. I'm bored today, so I came over to ask for a cup of tea from Mr. Da."

    Cai Mengdao: "Really?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course, the so-called "no need to go to the Three Treasures Palace" means that I came today with nothing to do. There was something wrong with the fleet transporting tea to Japan a few days ago. Mr. Big must have known about it.  I am young and have no experience. This is the first time I have encountered this kind of thing. I am crying and have no idea. Mr. Meng Da is well-informed and knows many people. I think Mr. Meng may have encountered this before.  I have experienced this kind of thing before, so I came here to ask Mr. Da how to deal with it."

    Cai Meng looked at Fang Jinshi for a moment and then said: "Report to the official to seek compensation from the Pai Gang."

    Fang Jinshi said: "No more?"

    Cai Mengdao: "That's all I can do. Maybe Mr. Fang is very smart and can find another way to think of a good solution that others can't think of."

    Fang Jinshi praised loudly: "It's really a good idea, why didn't I think of it?"

    Cai Meng watched his performance indifferently and remained silent. Seeing that he didn't respond, Fang Jinshi looked around and said, "Mr. Da, why haven't you seen Shopkeeper Fu during this time?"

    Cai Mengdao: "He has no shame in staying in Pingjiang Mansion, so I asked him to go to Yuezhou Mansion."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's it. I thought he had embarrassed Mr. Da and had already been slapped by Mr. Da." As he spoke, he made a beheading gesture. Cai Meng looked at him coldly and did not answer.  talk.

    Seeing that he didn't speak, Fang Jinshi took the initiative to find a topic and said, "Mr. Da, you asked Mr. Sun to take away a thousand guan. I heard that it was to donate to build some academy. Is it true?"

    Cai Mengdao: "Master Fang is not willing to let me take out the money?"

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "How could it be possible? Mr. Da is doing a great job for our Sihai Company to win the reputation. Besides, Sihai Company has always followed Mr. Meng Da's lead. Who dares to object to what Mr. Da decides? I just feel that this  Isn¡¯t it a little too little to donate a thousand guan to build an academy?¡±

    Cai Meng didn¡¯t want to talk too much nonsense with him, so he said casually: ¡°Just expanding one of the academy¡¯s schools should be enough.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Since it is a good thing to promote education and benefit the people, then we should carry out the good thing to the end. I will give another thousand guan, plus Mr. Da's 1000 guan. The two of us will cooperate to carry out this great good thing."  ?¡±

    Cai Meng took a sip of tea and said, "Do you want to cooperate?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "If we separate for a long time, we will unite, and if we unite for a long time, we will separate. Mr. Big will sit in the rear, and it will be up to me, the younger brother, to charge into the battle. I don't know??How's the business going, college?  "

    Cai Meng pondered and said: "Is this" Fang Jinshi immediately said: "Of course, now that the money was taken out from the bank, I should be in charge of it. If Mr. Da wants to transfer it, just let him know and do it."  Brothers will never be embarrassed."

    Cai Meng raised his eyes and looked at Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi said happily: "Of course, I know it will be difficult to make a decision if Mr. Da agrees all at once. If Mr. Da wants to cooperate, let me know and I will send someone immediately.  Take this thousand strings away."

    Cai Meng said calmly: "I will consider it."

    Fang Jinshi stood up and stretched and then said: "I know that taking out the money that has already been put into the bag is definitely not something that everyone is willing to do. It's just a formality. Since we are cooperating, we naturally have to watch.  If you realize that the other party is not sincere, if Mr. Da hesitates again and again, I'm afraid it will be detrimental to our cooperation."

    Cai Mengdao: "Okay, I will reply to you as soon as possible."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I will go back and wait for the good news. Thank you for the tea, Mr. Da." He turned around to leave, but Cai Meng said behind him: "Did you come alone?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not far, and Mr. Meng Da's manor is not a dragon's den or a tiger's den. It's enough for me alone. By the way, Mr. Da, I heard that Mr. Yu Wenxuzhong has become a political advisor. Does Mr. Da know?"  "

    Cai Mengdao: "I heard it, is it related to our Sihai Company?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It doesn't matter, Mr. Da will make a decision for himself, so I'll take my leave."

    Cai Meng watched his back go further and further, and finally disappeared at the garden gate. He sat there for a long time, suddenly picked up the teapot in front of him, and threw it into the fish pond from a distance with great anger.

    Of course Fang Jinshi could not see this scene. He walked out of the gate of Cai Meng's house, looked back and looked up at the four characters "De Ze Tong Zhang" inscribed by Cai Jing on the door plaque, shook his head and said: "Cai Jing, Cai Jing."  Then he put his hands behind his back and walked forward. He was in a good mood, with pride on his face. He walked a few steps and even sang the nursery rhyme he heard here before, shaking his head: "Pump the bucket, pour the vegetables, and then  It¡¯s a good world on earth¡­¡±

    The last time he came out of the house in Osmanthus Alley, he came out with a treasure and dog meat hidden in his chest. This time, although he came out without bringing anything, he came out in a good mood. He slowly walked back to Sihai Bank and arrived.  On the second floor, Shi Hao, who was sitting inside, saw a smile on his face and came over to ask, "Where have you been? Why are you so happy?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have nothing to do, so I had a bowl of tea with Mr. Meng Da."

    Shi Hao understood and asked: "What's the result of drinking it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Mr. Meng Da and I discussed a truce and cooperation, but he didn't agree on the spot."

    Shi Hao said: "Mr. Meng Da must be unwilling to give in."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's what he meant, but he wanted to stabilize me, and then wait for the instructions from the Cai family in the capital before taking the next step. After all, the one sitting in the Daqing Palace facing south and facing north is the former Prince Yun.  .¡±

    Shi Hao said: "That shouldn't be taken lightly. If you step on his tail so hard, you'll make him anxious and he won't turn around and bite you."

    Fang Jinshi laughed loudly, patted Shi Hao on the shoulder and said, "That's good, then I can only let him stabilize himself first."

    After Shi Hao finished laughing, he asked Wang Gui to be found and said to him: "Go to Li Jiupo immediately and ask him to wait for me at the Meilin Port Pier tonight."

    Wang Gui asked: "When is tonight?"

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and said, "Let's just say that I have something important to do at the beginning of Wu Shi. Let him come."

    Wang Gui agreed and went out. Fang Jinshi got up and returned home and had dinner with Liang Cuirong. He strolled to the house where Qiao Ling'er lived. Before he reached her door, he heard a slight shout.  With a roar, he turned at a right angle to the wall and saw Qiao Ling'er practicing her marksmanship in front of the house where she lived.

    Fang Jinshi stopped walking and stood by the door not to disturb her. Qiao Ling'er was wearing a clean pink dress with a green belt around her waist. She was jumping around, looking really heroic.  It was dazzling. She was extremely serious when practicing her marksmanship. Even though she knew Fang Jinshi was coming and stood in front of the door to watch her, she would not stop until she finished practicing this set of marksmanship.

    Fang Jinshi thought that she looked good with the short spear, and it was even more interesting to watch the girl practice martial arts. Fang Jinshi looked at it for a while and suddenly thought that when he first saw Qiao Ling'er, she was wearing such a pink dress. At that time she spoke  Also very stuttering.

    After Qiao Ling'er finished her shooting skills and stood upright, Fang Jinshi applauded and said: "Okay, it's really beautiful. Of course, people are even better looking."

    When Qiao Ling'er heard his compliment, her expression changedYihong lowered his head and whispered: "You made fun of me again."

    Fang Jinshi walked over with a smile, took the short spear in her hand and said, "Looking at how beautifully you use it, I wonder if it is difficult to learn. If it is not difficult, I will worship you as my teacher and ask you to teach me."

    Qiao Ling'er murmured: "It's difficultit's not difficultyou can learn it for three to five years and you'll almost get it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Isn't this difficult? I thought that as soon as you taught me, I would learn it in half an hour. Since it is so difficult, I might as well forget it. Anyway, you are here to protect me. I feel relieved." He looked at Qiao Ling'er.  Her face was dripping with sweat from her forehead, so she walked closer and wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeves. Qiao Ling'er lowered her head and didn't dare to express her anger. Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, hurry up and wash your face."  , I¡¯ll take you out.¡±

 Chapter 407 Yuezhou Affairs

    Qiao Ling'er asked: "Where to go?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You just have to follow me. Can I still sell you?"

    Qiao Ling'er didn't dare to say anything anymore and went to wash her face. Fang Jinshi told her, "You may have to go out for a few days, so please bring more clothes."

    Qiao Ling'er went into the house for a long time. When she came out, she carried her baggage and changed into another set of clothes. Fang Jinshi said, "Why did you change your clothes? The clothes just now were pretty good-looking."

    Qiao Ling'er turned around and said, "Then I'll change it back."

    Fang Jinshi said: "There's no need to change. It's almost dark, and it will be delayed for a long time. Others are still waiting."

    Seeing that he was unhappy, Qiao Ling'er lowered her head and did not dare to say anything. Fang Jinshi walked over and pulled her wrist and said, "Let's go."

    When they arrived at the door, the carriage was ready. Fang Jinshi and Qiao Linger got on the horse. The carriage galloped forward and arrived at the dock outside Meilin Port.

    Wang Gui had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Fang Jinshi coming in a carriage, he greeted him. Fang Jinshi asked, "Is Li Jiupo here?"

    Before Wang Gui could answer, someone behind him said, "I'm here." Fang Jinshi turned around and saw Li Jiupo leading several subordinates walking over from a distance.

    Fang Jinshi and Li Jiupo exchanged polite words, and Fang Jinshi said: "If there is nothing important recently, how about brother Li and his brother go to Yuezhou Mansion to have fun?"

    Li Jiupo asked: "When?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Right now, leave right away."

    After hearing this, Li Jiupo pondered for a moment and asked, "Are you just going to have fun or do you have something else to do?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Everything between you and me is unspeakable. If Brother Li has other important matters, forget it."

    When Li Jiupo heard what he said, she immediately replied: "Okay, I will listen to the young master's arrangements."

    He immediately ordered his subordinates to find the carriage. Fang Jinshi said to Wang Gui, "Come and drive the carriage."

    Wang Gui replaced the original driver, and several people rushed to Yuezhou overnight.

    The carriage gurgled forward in the night. Fang Jinshi and Qiao Ling'er were rocking back and forth in the carriage. Fang Jinshi saw that she hadn't spoken and it was boring to go on the road, so he teased her: "I know you must have something in your stomach at this time."  Scolding me."

    Qiao Ling'er said: "Why should I scold you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Because every time I want to do something very hard and dangerous, I ask you to come with me. Originally I didn't want you to have to work hard, but with you following me, I feel more at ease."

    Qiao Ling'er said: "It's not nothing hard."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's good. Whatever you want to eat, whatever you want, I will buy it for you when you get to Yuezhou."

    Qiao Ling'er whispered: "I don't want to buy anything."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly felt bored. This girl was really boring and had no interest at all. Sometimes being tutored too strictly might not be a good thing. Fang Jinshi yawned and said, "It's so boring to be on the road. It would be nice if I took one of them with me."  ¡±

    After listening to his words, Qiao Ling'er lowered her head even further. Fang Jinshi came closer to her and said, "Speak."

    Qiao Ling'er was startled, raised her head and said tremblingly: "Iwhat did I say?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's okay if you scold me. I said this on purpose to make you angry, and you're not angry either?"

    Qiao Ling'er whispered: "I'm not angry."

    Fang Jinshi patted his forehead and said, "Aren't you even angry about this?"

    Qiao Ling'er said: "It's my fault that I can't speak, which makes you bored."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Are you willing to stop me from being so bored?"

    Qiao Ling'er said: "Of course I am willing, butit's just that I really don't know how to speak."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled, patted the place next to him and said, "You don't have to speak. If you sit over here and let me hug you, I won't be bored anymore."

    Qiao Ling'er was stunned, looked at the place next to him, and then lowered her head and stayed still for a long time. Fang Jinshi was secretly amused. Qiao Ling'er had always been a boring gourd, so she asked her to take the initiative to sit next to Fang Jinshi and let him hold her, even though she was secretly laughing in her heart.  I'd like to, but I really can't take the initiative to sit next to him.

    Fang Jinshi waited for a long time and saw that she didn't move, then he suddenly jumped over and sat down next to her and said, "Seeing that you are in trouble, can I take the initiative to sit down and let me hug you?"

    Qiao Ling'er turned her head away. Although the light was too weak to see her face, I believe she must have been blushing. Fang Jinshi said, "If you don't speak, you'll take it as consent. I'll hug her."

    " Qiao Ling'er didn't move, and her body was as stiff as a stone statue. Fang Jinshi laughed and stretched out his arms to wrap around her waist. When he was really encircling her, Qiao Ling'er was completelyHis body shivered as if he was electrocuted, and then he quickly held his face with both hands and fell on his knees. Fang Jinshi found it very funny and laughed and said: "I wanted to kiss you, but seeing that you are so shy, forget it.  I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± He let go of her.

    Qiao Ling'er didn't dare to raise her head for a long time. Fang Jinshi was afraid that he would tease her too much and make her angry, so he sat far away and said, "Okay, I really don't want to tease you anymore. There is still a long way to go. I'll sleep for a while. You  Let¡¯s just lean back and squint for a while.¡±

    He sat down and lay on the floor of the carriage to rest. Although the carriage bumped back and forth, he was too sleepy and soon fell asleep. When he woke up again, he found that the carriage had stopped to rest, and he was sleeping on Qiao Ling'er.  On his lap, she lay on her side on the horse's stool and fell asleep. She must have seen that there was no pillow in the carriage, so she raised his head and let him sleep on her lap.

    Fang Jinshi was a little moved. He sat up straight. Qiao Ling'er woke up immediately. Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Originally, I wanted to kiss you secretly while you were asleep, but I didn't expect you to wake up as soon as you moved."

    "You're talking nonsense again," Qiao Ling'er said in a low voice.

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm not talking nonsense. I kissed you several times secretly while you were asleep last night. Didn't you feel it?"

    Qiao Ling'er was stunned and Fang Jinshi said, "Really, don't you believe it?"

    Qiao Ling'er turned around and leaned on the stool next to her, laying her face on her arm and saying, "I don't believe it, I don't believe it."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but laugh lowly. She said she didn't believe it, but in fact she didn't know it in her heart. In fact, she probably believed it.

    Along the way, Shang Jinshi teased her from time to time, and the boring journey gradually passed, but he did not kiss Qiao Ling'er. The city gate of Yuezhou Mansion finally arrived.

    Fang Jinshi found the best inn in Yuezhou City to stay and let everyone take a good rest and have a good meal. Li Jiupo asked in a low voice: "Young Master, you have arrived in Yuezhou. Please tell me if you need anything."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Does your platoon gang have anyone in Yuezhou?"

    Li Jiupo said: "There are some, but not as many as Pingjiang Mansion."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said: "I have received reliable news that Fu Zhirong, the former head of our Sihai Bank, has been transferred to Yuezhou. Brother Li should know him. Then please ask Brother Li to transfer your brothers from the Pai Gang and bring him to Yuezhou in the past two days."  Find him, if you really can't find him, you can find his nephew Fu Biao."

    Li Jiupo frowned and said: "Of course you can find someone to help the young master, but this is an internal matter of your Sihai Company, and the Pai Gang hastily stepped in, as if"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Tell the truth to Brother Li. I suspect that the disappearance of your big ship has something to do with this rich shopkeeper. He was a thief before. If Brother Li helps me this time, he will definitely offend Meng."  Mr. Da, it will be difficult to see each other in the future. If you don't help me, you may miss the opportunity to reveal the truth. Brother Li might as well weigh it up and see if this can't be done."

    Li Jiupo couldn¡¯t help lowering her head to think, then raised her head and said, ¡°Is the news about the young master reliable?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "There is no absolutely foolproof news in this world. I am just guessing. I have no definite certainty."

    Li Jiupo said: "Now that things have happened, it seems that there is no room to look back."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is also the reason why I didn't tell you earlier. Brother Li, don't worry, I have spent a lot of money on this news. Money is thrown in the water, no matter what, you have to listen to the splash, right?"

    Li Jiupo had already arrived here. He was unwilling not to check, so he had to go out to gather people and inquire about Fu Zhirong. After two days of busy work, Fu Zhirong did not see Fu Biao, but found Fu Biao.  .

    Fang Jinshi immediately ordered the people from the Pai Gang to find a way to capture Fu Biao and take him to the wild after dark.

    Fang Jinshi and Li Jiupo set out from the inn to a deserted forest in the wild. The men of the Pai Gang pushed Fu Biao, who was blindfolded and bound with his hands and feet, to walk out of the forest.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Take off the blindfold on him."

    The men of the Pai Gang removed the black cloth that blindfolded his eyes. When Fu Biao saw Fang Jinshi, he was startled and shouted: "Is it you?"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Where is my ship now?"

    Fu Biao asked: "What kind of ship?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have other things to do tonight and don't want to talk nonsense with you. Your uncle Fu Zhirong robbed my tea ship at sea. I want to know where these ships have gone. Tell me now.  It¡¯s okay if you know or don¡¯t know, and don¡¯t talk nonsense about anything else.¡±

    Fu Biao looked at him sideways and said disdainfully: "Young Master Fang, I think you have found the wrong person. How could my uncle do such a thing? You must have lost the goods and it is difficult to report it to Prince Consort Cai.  Let¡¯s blame my uncle for the slander.¡±

    &nbsp; Fang Jinshi said: "You are still pretending to me. I told you that I don't want to talk nonsense tonight. It's up to you not to say anything."

    He pulled Fu Biao to a pit and said, "I'll ask you one last time, where is the goods?"

    Fu Biao said: "You want to scare me, I don't know anything."

    Fang Jinshi came around behind him, stepped on his back, and kicked Fu Biao into the pit. Everyone around him shoveled the soil together. After a while, the loess had buried Fu Biao's chest, and Fu Biao was in the pit.  Cursing loudly, Fang Jinshi asked someone to stop temporarily, jumped into the pit and squatted in front of him and said, "Say?"

    Fu Biao still said harshly: "It's an unreasonable thing, what do you want me to say?"

    Fang Jinshi broke off a branch, placed it on top of Fu Biao's head and said, "Well, I hope next spring, this branch will suck your brain and grow new buds."

    He gave the order, and everyone in the platoon shoveled the soil together to completely bury Fu Biao.

    Li Jiupo came over and said, "Are you really going to bury him?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Pull him out."

 Chapter 409: Pressing forward step by step

    Everyone in the platoon gang started digging Fu Biao out of the ground. Fu Biao had already fainted. Fang Jinshi walked up to him, tested his breath, and then slapped him seven or eight times in the face.  , After a while, Fu Biao sneezed and woke up leisurely.

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "How does it feel to walk in front of the gate of hell?"

    Fu Biao scolded: "If you can, kill me."

    Fang Jinshi squatted in front of him and said: "Seeing that you are so tough, okay, let's help you. Anyway, if you don't say it, someone will tell you, and you are not the only one who knows this. At most, it will just waste some of my time. You are  Where is your family name? Tell me and I will come over next spring to set up a tombstone for you. It is better than no one knowing that you are lying alone under the yellow mud."

    Fu Biao lowered his head in silence and stopped scolding. Fang Jinshi waited for a while, and when he saw that he was silent, he stood up and said: "Since you want to die so much, there is nothing I can do. Brothers, bury him."  Alright."

    Several people from the platoon came forward, holding Fu Biao and fell into the pit again. Several people quickly shoveled the soil. When Fu Biao dodged the dirt, he saw Fang Jinshi slowly leaving with his back to him, and finally shouted:  : "Stop, stop, stop, I said, I said."

    Fang Jinshi turned his head, motioned for everyone to stop, then squatted in front of Fu Biao and said, "Have you thought about it clearly? If your uncle knew it was you who said it, he might not let you go. I won't force you to say it."

    Fu Biao said hurriedly: "I'll tell you, I'll tell you, I'll tell you everything. Please let me go, young master."

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and said to Li Jiupo: "Brother Li, find a brother to make a confession for him, lest this kid will not admit it later."

    Li Jiupo agreed and arranged for her brothers to bring rocks, pens and ink, and light torches to ask Fu Biao for his confession. Fang Jinshi went to the river to rest for a while, and someone from the Pai Gang came over and said, "The confession is ready."

    When Fang Jinshi came back, Fu Biao sat on the ground tremblingly, without any trace of his previous arrogance. Someone brought the confession to Fang Jinshi to read. After reading it, Fang Jinshi became furious. He came over, grabbed Fu Biao's hair and shouted, "Okay, I  I gave you a chance to survive, but you dared to lie to me.¡±

    Fu Biao was horrified and said: "Everything the villain said is true, I don't dare to deceive him at all."

    Fang Jinshi turned back the steel knife of a platoon gang brother next to him and said to Fu Biao: "You still said you didn't lie to me. Just now I asked another one of you over there why what he said was different from what you said?"

    Fu Biao said anxiously: "What I told is the truth, that person lied to you."

    Fang Jinshi grabbed a piece of his scalp, cut it off with a knife, and cut off his hair along with a small piece of scalp. The cold blade slid against his scalp, and blood immediately flowed out. Fu Biao had already lost his soul and sat on the ground wailing.  .

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, I will call that person over now and confront him on the spot. If there is any discrepancy between you and me, I will chop off your head immediately."

    Fu Biao¡¯s face turned ashen immediately and he almost lay down again. Fang Jinshi said: ¡°I will give you one last chance. Are you going to tell the truth, or do you want to beheaded after confronting me?¡±

    Fu Biao said anxiously: "I will say it."

    Fang Jinshi smiled with satisfaction and said: "That's right. It's better to chop off other people's heads than your own. I'll go over and interrogate your accomplice. I'll chop off the head of anyone who tells lies tonight."

    Fu Biao said: "I said, I won't dare to hide anything this time."

    Fang Jinshi balled up the confession, put it on a torch and burned it, and said to Li Jiupo, "Let's give him another confession."

    The Pai gang brothers spread out the paper again and gave him a new confession. Fang Jinshi came back to take a look after a while. Fu Biao kept peeking at his face. After Fang Jinshi took a look, he drew his knife and squatted in front of Fu Biao.  Biao immediately turned pale, and knelt down. He kowtowed to Fang Jinshi and said, "Master, I really didn't panic. Every word is the truth. It must be a lie told by that person. Please spare my life, please spare your life."  "

    Fang Jinshi slapped him in the face a few times with a razor blade, and then said: "What you two said this time is not too different. I'm quite satisfied, young master. But, what you said was your uncle Fu Zhi's fault."  Rong Mangmao instigated it, so who instigated your uncle to do this?"

    Fu Biao said in a trembling voice: "Everything was my uncle's idea, no one instigated it."

    Fang Jinshi waved his hand and slapped him in the face: "He Fu Zhirong is just a small shopkeeper. Who gave him such courage to openly rob the merchant ship of the Pai Gang?"

    Fu Biao said with a crying face: "My uncle was confused for a moment and offended the young master's power. There was no one to instruct him. Even if there was, the villain didn't know."

    Fang Jinshi slapped him hard again, stood up and kicked him again and again.He said: "Obviously you heard what Mr. Meng Da ordered your uncle to do, but you still pretended not to know. Let me see if you know" He kicked and hit him one after another, and Fu Biao kept shouting: "The villain knows.  Yes, the villain knows."

    Fang Jinshi stopped and said, "If you had known better, you wouldn't have had to be beaten. It seems like you deserve a beating."

    Fu Biao glanced at him fearfully and whispered: "The villain knows."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What do you know?"

    Fu Biao said: "I will know whatever the young master tells me to know. I will listen to the young master in everything."

    Fang Jinshi scolded again: "You listen to me, then I ask you what to do?" He pretended to kick and hit again. Fu Biao said hurriedly: "Young master, don't hit me. I know this. Mr. Meng Da instigated me to do this."  My uncle did it, and my uncle ordered others to do it.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said with satisfaction: "Since it was ordered by Mr. Meng Da, how did you know?"

    Fu Biao looked at Fang Jinshi worriedly. Seeing that Fang Jinshi looked unhappy, he quickly lowered his head and said, "Yes Mr. Meng Da sent someone to inform my uncle. I heard it from the side."

    After hearing this, Fang Jinshi kicked him again and said, "For such a confidential matter, the fewer people who know about it, the better. Your uncle will let you listen to it? Do you think Mr. Meng Da is as stupid as you?"

    Fu Biao kicked him and quickly corrected him: "It was the people sent by Mr. Meng Da who had a secret conversation with my uncle. I hid under the window and overheard."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Do you know who Mr. Meng Da sent here?"

    Fu Biao said: "I have never seen this man before, and I don't know him. Moreover, he left very quickly and has never been seen again."

    Fang Jinshi patted the back of his head with satisfaction and said with approval: "My dear boy, you finally got smarter. I won't hit you this time."

    He stood up and said to the person from the Pai Gang who was giving the confession: "Brother You Lao, please write down what he said next and ask him to sign a monogram."

    The person who was recording the confession hesitated and looked back at Li Jiupo. Li Jiupo immediately came over, put her arms around Fang Jinshi's shoulders and said, "Young Master, let's talk over there."

    Fang Jinshi walked with him to a place far away from everyone. Li Jiupo let him go and said: "Young Master has a really good way of asking for confessions. This man is cunning. If Young Master hadn't come to ask him in person, I'm afraid I would have given him  It got passed by."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I once spent a few days in the Yamen of Kaifeng Mansion. I learned all these things from the officials and police officers in the Yamen."

    Li Jiupo said: "The young master is really knowledgeable, and those who come from the public family are different."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Li, thank you for the award."

    Li Jiupo said: "It's just I just said some words about Mr. Meng Da later. I'm afraid it seems inappropriate for our brothers from the Pai Gang to record this confession. After all, this is an internal matter within your Sihai Company. I, Li Jiupo, am the only one who  Outsiders really shouldn't get involved. Why don't you do this? Brother, I'll take the people to retreat first. Brother, you have to work harder alone. I'll write this guy's confession. I'll lead the brothers to guard the area for you. What do you think?  ?¡±

    Fang Jinshi looked at Li Jiupo and said, "Captain Li is very prudent in his work. He didn't leave when the interests of the Pai Gang brothers were at stake. Now that he is about to offend Mr. Meng Da, he will not sit on the same boat as my brother and I, regardless of his loyalty."  He kicked my brother into the water, and I was about to row away. If Brother Li is really so unloyal, it doesn't matter that you and I don't want to be brothers. You don't have to say anything to keep the wind, just tie my brother and hand it to Meng Da.  If Mr. Meng goes, Mr. Meng Da will naturally have a drink and chat with Captain Li and return those ships. Captain Li will make a great contribution to Cai Meng again, and the reputation of the Pai Gang brothers in the world will definitely become more famous."

    He accused and ridiculed Li Jiupo to her face like this for not being loyal but for profit. Even though Li Jiupo had been in the world for a long time, she was so ashamed that she blushed. Li Jiupo said hurriedly: "Young master, I have misunderstood what I mean. Li  It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to sit on a boat with my brother, it¡¯s justit¡¯s just that the tree behind the young master and Mr. Meng Da is too big and too deep. Although the Pai Gang has some reputation on the Huaihu River, in fact they are just some powerful people traveling in the world.  You two low-class coolies who are sweating profusely, if you two want to prevent the platoon gang from living, it is as easy as killing an ant. Our platoon gang really cannot afford to offend you two, so please let the young master Haihan understand your difficulties.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "What Brother Li said makes sense, but you have to offend someone today, either cooperate with Mr. Meng Da, or get on my boat. If you want to stay out of it now, I'm afraid it's already too late. Brother Li wants to  Think carefully and make a decision. Whatever help Mr. Meng Da can arrange for you, I can do the same, and I promise it will only be a little more. Behind Mr. Meng Da is the Cai family, and behind me is the former Prince Yun¡¯s Mansion, the Cai family  It¡¯s possible that he fell down, but what¡¯s behind me I won¡¯t say more about this, I believe Brother Li can see it clearly.¡±

    &nbsp;After he said this, Li Jiupo felt sweat on her forehead. After a long time, she said: "We don't want those big ships anymore. Even if I dismantle the platoon gang, I will definitely compensate you for all the losses, young master. Please, young master."  Raise your noble hand and let my brother live. All brothers in the Pai Gang will always be grateful for his great virtue." After saying this, he bent down and arched to the end.

    Fang Jinshi did not expect that Li Jiupo would be so afraid that he would rather lose money than offend Cai Meng, which shows his fear of the Cai family. Once Li Jiupo retreats, so many days of hard work and effort will be in vain.  Fang Jinshi thought for a moment, gritted his teeth, and decided to take the gamble. He helped Li Jiupo up and said, "Brother Li, you don't have to be like this. In fact, you have a better way to go."

 Chapter 410 Unreasonable

    When Li Jiupo heard what he said, she immediately raised her hands and saluted, "Then please give me some guidance, young master. I'd be very grateful."

    Fang Jinshi took a step forward, gritted his teeth and said, "It's dark and windy at this time, and it's in the wilderness. It's really a good time and place to kill people. At this time, except Fu Biao and me, everyone is from your platoon."  , as long as you kill the two of us and bury them on the spot, you will help Mr. Meng Da get rid of his biggest enemy without knowing it, and ask Mr. Meng Da for a reward afterwards, and he will not lose you. We secretly move forward  Others don't know about it, and even if the court traces it later, it will be difficult to trace it here. Isn't this a better way for you?"

    Li Jiupo paused for a moment and then said: "In that case, why did you remind me specifically, as if you were afraid that I wouldn't think of it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Even if I don't remind you, you will definitely think of it. I think it's better for me to say it first. If you don't kill me tonight, and if you don't want to help each other and want to stay out of it, I won't be my friend."  If they are my enemies, it will be hard to tell what will happen to the platoon gang in the future."

    Li Jiupo smiled bitterly and said, "Young Master, why do you have to push me so hard?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Now Cai Meng and I are on the same level. No one can tolerate the other. If I stop now and wait for him to turn around, I will die without a burial place. The situation forces me to do nothing."  .¡±

    Li Jiupo let out a long sigh before saying: "You know very well that I can't betray my friends. The young master is impeccable in everything he does and has a backup plan for everything. I'm afraid you already expected it from the time you asked me to transport tea to the sea.  There will be today. You came here alone tonight. Neither Wang Gui nor your maid came with you. If I have any evil thoughts, I am afraid that the Pai Gang will be in trouble immediately."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I don't quite understand what Brother Li said." He already knew that the bet was won, but he still wanted Li Jiupo to make his decision clear.

    Li Jiupo said: "I'm afraid I have no choice at this time."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and then lowered his voice and said, "Brother Li, let me tell you the truth so that you can rest assured. Within one or two years, the Cai family will fall. As long as you and I survive these one or two years, we will have great ambitions in the future."  At this time, remember what I said today, if the Cai family is not destroyed by the time and Brother Li is in trouble, you can send someone to take the head of my little brother."

    Li Jiupo trembled and asked, "Seriously?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "My little brother has a way to go directly to heaven. The news is absolutely reliable. Otherwise, Cai Meng would have disliked me. Why can he tolerate me again and again when I replaced Fu Zhirong to control Sihai Bank? You will know when you think about it.  What I said is true or false.¡±

    Li Jiupo said: "I hope what you said is true."

    Fang Jinshi patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Let's go, take care of your eyes first."

    After saying that he should go ahead, Li Jiupo hurriedly took a step to catch up and said: "Is the disappearance of our ship really related to Mr. Meng Da?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled as he walked and said: "It's unreasonable, it can't be said." This unreasonable thing can be said as "maybe it is", but also means "isn't it". After hearing what he said, Li Jiupo still didn't understand what he meant.  He meant it, but it was hard for him to ask again.

    The two of them returned to the pit. Fu Biao looked at the two coming back with a wandering look in his eyes, as if he was afraid. Li Jiupo came back and said to the brother who recorded the confession, "Just do what the young master wants."

    This person spread his pen and ink and wrote down everything Fu Biao said one by one. Fang Jinshi took it over and looked at it, and said to the brothers in the Pai Gang: "Let go of him and let him monogram it."

    The members of the Pai Gang released Fu Biao and placed the confession in front of him. Fang Jinshi pulled out a knife and pressed it on his neck, saying, "If you want to play tricks on me, then try to see if this knife is fast."

    Fu Biao said quickly: "Don't dare." He lowered his head and signed the monogram, and Fang Jinshi forced him to wipe the blood on his head and make a bloody fingerprint. Fang Jinshi checked it and put it in his arms. Fu Biao kept looking at it.  Looking at him, Fang Jinshi said: "Don't worry, I told you to spare your life, so I won't bury you here."

    Fu Biao said: "Then can I leave?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I spared you but I didn't say let you go." He turned to the brothers in the Pai Gang and said: "Brothers, take him back to Pingjiang Mansion. Be careful along the way and don't let him escape.  And don¡¯t let others find out.¡±

    Several members of the Pai Gang came forward and tied Fu Biao up tightly. Fu Biao cursed a few times and then gagged him. Several people pushed him away and walked away.

    Li Jiupo said: "What should we do next?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Fu Biao has made it very clear just now. How to find Fu Zhirong and how to retrieve those big ships depends on the Pai Gang brothers. That is your internal matter, brothers."So he intervened, but he had to do it quickly and accurately, otherwise once the news leaked out, it would be difficult to find.  "

    Li Jiupo nodded and said: "I can do this myself. If I were you, would I still stay here in Yuezhou?"

    Fang Jinshi yawned and said, "It's over now. I'll go back and take a nap. I'll go out for a walk tomorrow and go back the day after tomorrow. This Fu Biao is a witness. You must be careful and watch over him. You can take him back to Pingjiang Mansion."  Let me know later and I will take care of it."

    Li Jiupo agreed, and they went back to the inn where they were staying. Fang Jinshi walked back to the door of his room, stretched out his hand and touched his forehead, thinking: It's so dangerous, so dangerous.

    Qiao Ling'er thought that there would be no problem with the safety of the Pai Gang. She was a woman and didn't want her to go out into the wild at night. Wang Gui didn't bring her because he had been driving for days and Fang Jinshi specifically asked him to rest more in the inn.  He went there, but in fact he had no arrangements for the two of them. But precisely because of this, Li Jiupo thought he had another back-up plan.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi walked to the door of the house, the door opened suddenly, and Qiao Ling'er appeared in front of her. She must have heard his footsteps. When Qiao Ling'er saw Fang Jinshi, she asked, "Where have you been all night?"  ?¡±

    Fang Jinshi walked in and said, "I thought I went to the wrong room. Why did you come to my room?"

    Qiao Ling'er whispered: "I haven't seen you all nightI'm worried about you." When she said this, her voice was so low that she could hardly hear it. It was already very difficult for her to say such words on her own initiative. Fang Jinshi sat down  He came down and said: "I have been out for several days and I have been tired. I really want to hug the woman and give her a kiss, but you refused to let me hug her and kiss her. I had no choice but to go out to Goulan Jiaofang to find a sister Hua to give me a hug and a kiss.  I definitely can¡¯t take you with me to that kind of place, right?¡±

    Qiao Ling'er covered her face with her hands and blushed: "Youyou are talking nonsense again, I will ignore you." She turned around and walked out quickly. Fang Jin Shi Yuan turned his arm, put his arms around her waist and hugged her tightly.  She, Qiao Ling'er, was so embarrassed that she immediately tried to get away. Fang Jinshi said behind her: "I finally solved a big thing tonight. I really want to hug a woman and kiss her to celebrate." After that, he went to kiss Qiao Ling.  Qiao Ling'er's neck, Qiao Ling'er's right elbow turned back and hit his ribs. Fang Jinshi felt the pain and immediately bent over and released Qiao Ling'er's waist. As soon as Qiao Ling'er was freed, he jumped away and said: "  II won't pay attention to you." He ran out of the door as fast as he could.

    Fang Jinshi felt pain for a while, then straightened up and thought about it, he decided to forget it. After all, Qiao Ling'er was different from other women. She was good at boxing and kicking, so she had to take her time. He closed the door and had a good sleep. When he got up early the next morning,  After washing up, she just went to the lobby in front of her when she met Qiao Ling'er coming out of her room. As soon as she saw Fang Jinshi, she immediately lowered her head and turned back.

    Fang Jinshi walked to the door of her room and reached out to push it but couldn't push it. It turned out that she had bolted the door inside. Fang Jinshi kicked the door twice and said: "Open the door, open the door. If you don't open the door again, I will be angry."

    This trick was most effective for Qiao Ling'er. She quickly opened the door, and Fang Jinshi walked in and said with a fierce face: "Are you planning to avoid me in the future?"

    Qiao Ling'er lowered her head in grievance and remained silent for a long time. Fang Jinshi turned around and said with a smile on his face: "I wanted to go shopping and buy you some clothes today, but you didn't want to accompany me anymore. I wanted to hold you and give you a kiss.  You don¡¯t want to either, I have to have one today, you choose one.¡±

    Qiao Ling'er calmed down and whispered, "Then I'll go shopping with you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You will always disappoint me. I have been able to hug you from the first day I met you. After so long, I can only hug you." Qiao Ling'er was stunned and slowly raised her head.  , seeing Fang Jinshi looking at her intently, Qiao Ling'er hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to look directly, and stretched out her hand to pinch the corner of her clothes involuntarily.

    Looking at her expression, Fang Jinshi felt that if he rushed forward, pushed her against the wall, and forced her to kiss her, he would probably succeed. But after he succeeded, if he wanted to see her timid and pitiful eyes again, he would probably not be able to see her.  That would be a lot less fun.

    Fang Jinshi chuckled, stretched out his hand to grab her wrist and said, "Then just go shopping. It's better to have nothing."

    Qiao Ling'er gave him a pull and stumbled forward. She was relieved, but a little disappointed. Fang Jinshi suddenly stopped suddenly. Qiao Ling'er was thinking about other things, so she stopped in no hurry, and suddenly hit  On his body.

    Fang Jinshi smiled and helped her steady, then took out two ingots of gold from his body and threw them away: "As promised in advance, I have prepared two ingots of gold for you to buy something today. If you don't spend it all on your shopping today, I will give it to you tonight."  Just let me hold you and give you a kiss, okay?"

    Qiao Ling'er looked at the two ingots of gold. They were quite heavy. She was sure that none of the things she had worn since she was a child could use this ingot of gold. Qiao Huaishan didn't have that much money to buy her clothes and bracelets. She  There was no silence this time.He spoke in slang, and nodded seriously and firmly, saying: "Yes!"

    Fang Jinshi laughed loudly and said excitedly: "Then let's go." He was already heartbroken that Qiao Ling'er had always been simple and refused to spend too much of his money. He wanted to find an opportunity for her to spend money and be happy. If she could earn  If the money is not to please a woman, it will have no meaning.

 Chapter 411 Another fool

    The carriage swayed slowly towards Pingjiang Fucheng. Fang Jinshi leaned on a lot of cloth, cages, and clay pots behind him, and said to Qiao Ling'er sitting next to him: "Fortunately, I only bought half an ingot of gold.  Two ingots of gold have been used up, and I'm afraid not only will we not have a place to sit, but we will also have to buy another carriage."

    Qiao Ling'er whispered: "You said you wanted to spend the money"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then can you buy something expensive? Do you want to go back and open a grocery store? Pingjiang Fucheng doesn't have these things, so you come all the way to Yuezhou to buy these."

    Qiao Ling'er said a few words to him, and after a while she whispered: "When I go back, will the young lady scold me for spending money to buy things randomly?"

    Fang Jinshi took a piece of cloth next to him and looked at it, then opened a small wooden box, smelled it, and answered her, "Did she always scold you before?"

    Qiao Ling'er hurriedly shook her head and said, "No, she has never scolded me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "If she scolds you, you must tell me. I can't control how many of them she scolded, but I won't let her scold you."

    After hearing what he said, Qiao Ling'er raised her head to look at him. As soon as Fang Jinshi turned his head, Qiao Ling'er quickly lowered her head to avoid his gaze and whispered: "Young Madam is a very nice lady. She never scolds me. She is also very kind."  take care of me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "She often scolds me, but she won't scold you? It's really strange." As he spoke, he opened the lid of a jar next to him, sniffed inside and said, "What is this?  "

    "It's Zhenjiang rice vinegar," Qiao Ling'er said.

    Fang Jinshi quickly closed the lid and said, "You are so jealous that you take it back with you. Are you usually jealous?"

    His words could be understood as a pun. After hearing his words, Qiao Ling'er twisted and said: "Ihow can I not."

    Fang Jinshi asked this unintentionally. When he saw her blushing, he began to tease her. He sat down next to Qiao Ling'er and said, "If you don't get jealous often, why would you come all the way to buy this rice vinegar? It's a waste of time.  I'm so kind to you, but you don't even want to be jealous of me."

    Qiao Ling'er was clumsy and tongue-tied. She couldn't say anything about him. She said anxiously: "I didn't" When she was anxious, she stuttered again and couldn't say a complete sentence for a long time. Fang Jinshi  He put the jar of vinegar in front of her and said, "Didn't we agree that if you can't buy something worth two ingots of gold, then let me hold it and kiss it? People always keep their word, so either you let me kiss it."  One person, or you drink up all the vinegar, you choose one."

    Qiao Ling'er was greatly embarrassed and turned away, "You you always bully me."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "Who makes you honest and cute? If you don't bully who will bully you? It seems that you are probably not willing to be jealous and would like to be hugged by me." He pretended to hug Qiao Ling'er, and Qiao Ling'er hurriedly said:  "I drink, I drink."

    She was afraid that Fang Jinshi would really hug her, so she hurriedly picked up the vinegar jar, opened the lid and glanced at Fang Jinshi, smelled it and frowned, then moved over to drink. Fang Jinshi reached out to stop him. He took the jar, covered it, and put it away.  He returned to his place and said, "Okay, I'm teasing you. You would rather drink this than let me hold you. I understand. I will never say such things to you again, or bully you again."

    After a while, Qiao Ling'er peeked at him, still without a smile. Qiao Ling'er said timidly: "Are youare you angry?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "How could it be? I'm not as stingy as you."

    Qiao Ling'er said "hmm" and saw Fang Jinshi sitting upright and leaning his back against the wall of the carriage. He closed his eyes and ignored her, circling his bored self with his thumbs.

    Qiao Ling'er felt that he must be angry, but she didn't say anything. She paused for a while, and finally plucked up the courage to say: "You don't be angry again."

    Fang Jinshi still didn¡¯t open his eyes and said flatly: ¡°Not angry.¡±

    Qiao Ling'er said: "If youreallywant to hugwant to hug mejust" She didn't say anything in the end. Fang Jinshi had already understood. He immediately opened his eyes and was filled with excitement.  He said with a happy face: "Really?"

    Qiao Ling'er lowered her head but didn't speak. Fang Jinshi knew that this was acquiescence, so he put his arms around her waist. Qiao Ling'er raised her head and glanced up. Immediately, Xiafei lowered her head again, and Fang Jinshi leaned in for a kiss.  Her ears and face quickly let go of her and said: "Okay, don't always compromise and wrong yourself. If you don't want to, just push me away or slap me in the face. It's just a million  Don¡¯t always feel like you owe me and try to please me.¡±

    Qiao Ling'er whispered: "I don't feel wronged."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I understand, I will hug you well next time. I was just thinking about something very important, so I am not angry with you."

    Hearing what he said, Qiao Ling'er felt a little at ease.But I couldn't help but feel a little lost.

    The carriage arrived at Pingjiang Fucheng's home safely. Fang Jinshi thought that the half-truck of useless goods he bought came in handy. The women at home shared some of them. Even Jin Mian, who basically didn't praise him, said how could he be so good this time?  work.

    Fang Jinshi saw that all the women in the family were happy, so he called Sun De the next day and took the whole family to Zhangjiaji in the west of the city as Sun De said. They spent a day playing and bought some flowers, plants, insects and fish, and spent a lot of money.  Sun De gained face in front of his friends, and the other party's attitude improved by 10%.

    After another day's pause, Li Jiupo invited him to dinner. Fang Jinshi led Shi Hao and Wang Gui to the appointment. During the banquet, Fang Jinshi asked Li Jiupo how the progress of his search for wealth was going. Li Jiupo said: "This guy hasn't been here recently.  In the Jiangnan area, the other people who were confessed by Fu Biao are currently being traced, and they already have some clues. I think we can gain something in a day or two."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "Then hurry up. Fu Zhirong is cunning. The longer the delay, the harder it will be to find the big ship."

    Li Jiupo said: "Of course I know this, but how to deal with this rich bid? Staying in the Pai Gang is not an option."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while and said, "You guys eat first, I'll be back as soon as I go." He went downstairs, and came back upstairs after a while. He said with a happy face: "Brother Li, good news, I just received a message."  According to the news, a bandit leader who robbed the ship is in Pingjiang Fucheng. I wonder if you are interested?"

    Li Jiupo immediately said: "Is Fu Zhirong back?"

    Fang Jinshi frowned and said, "The person who gave me the news didn't make it clear. I don't know if it's the glory of Fu, but it's definitely not a minion or anything like that."

    Li Jiupo said hurriedly: "Even if you are a little guy, you can find some more clues. Where are they?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "There is a hot spring resort in the north of the city called Huancai Pavilion. Does Brother Li know about it?"

    Li Jiupo said: "Of course I know that the famous Gold Selling Cave in Pingjiang Fucheng, the people who can go there to spend money are probably not minions."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I heard that this person just left. If Brother Li has any ideas, he should hurry up. I'm afraid that this person will leave after a long time."

    After hearing this, Li Jiupo immediately asked someone to summon people. Fang Jinshi reminded him: "Bring that boy Fu Biao with you and let him identify him. Don't make a mistake and get into trouble."

    Li Jiupo said: "What the young master said is true."

    He asked someone to quickly bring Fu Biao here. Fang Jinshi said, "I'll go ahead and check out the situation. We'll wait for you at the entrance of Huancai Pavilion."

    Li Jiupo agreed and went to make arrangements.

    He summoned more than a dozen platoon gang masters, stuffed Fu Biao into a carriage, and drove to the Huancaige Hot Spring Villa in the north of the city in the dark. As soon as he arrived at the end of the field, Fang Jinshi led Wang Gui to greet him from afar.

    Li Jiupo asked: "How?"

    Fang Jinshi said with a worried look: "This man is bathing in the pool with two pink heads, but he has two bodyguards with him, which is a bit tricky."

    Li Jiupo said: "If you have bodyguards, then you must not be a minion. Why don't you let Fu Biao identify the person first? Don't make a mistake. It will be bad if you get into trouble."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This man and two pink heads were bathing in a small pool. How could Fu Biao recognize him? This man is cunning. He will lose more than he loses when he hears the noise and runs away. He is not afraid of harsh words. I will be responsible for everything if something goes wrong. Pingjiang  No matter how powerful the government is, I can find a solution."

    Li Jiupo said: "I believe this, then let's restrain the two bodyguards first, rush in together to suppress the situation, and then let Fu Biao go in to identify the person."

    Fang Jinshi praised: "Brother Li is thinking the same thing as I am. I just heard about the situation inside. Let's all rush in together later. I'm afraid it won't work if there are too few people."

    Li Jiupo said: "I will arrange this myself, don't worry, young master." He immediately assigned people, and dozens of people dressed up as guests and entered the Huancai Pavilion together.

 Chapter 411 Darkening

    Several people wandered to the quieter backyard according to Fang Jinshi's instructions. Fang Jinshi pointed to the main room. Several big men quietly stepped forward, threw down the two bodyguards standing in the corridor from behind, covered their mouths and dragged them away with knives on their necks.  go out.

    The lights in the main room were bright, and the frivolous and teasing voices of women could be heard from time to time. Fang Jinshi lowered his voice and said, "This is it. Let's rush in together later and protect the lights. Don't let this little thief extinguish the candle and escape."  .¡±

    Li Jiupo made arrangements again. Fang Jinshi saw that the arrangements were in place and made a gesture. Li Jiupo took the lead and opened the door together and rushed in.

    In this room, a dark-faced middle-aged man was standing in the hot spring water with a pink-headed girl on each side. All three of them had no clothes on their bodies. A group of people rushed into the room. The man was caught off guard.  shouted: "Who is it!" The two pink-headed girls even hugged their heads and hurriedly squatted in the water. All three of them were in a state of extreme distress.

    Li Jiupo rushed in first. When he saw the middle-aged man, he couldn't help but secretly complain. He knew that Fang Jinshi had been sold to Fang Jinshi again, but he accidentally fell into another trap. It turned out that the middle-aged man was Cai Meng, Mr. Meng Da.

    When Li Jiupo saw it was Cai Meng, she hurriedly covered her face with her hands and tried to get out before Cai Meng recognized her. Cai Meng had already recognized him and shouted: "Li Jiupo, what do you want to do?"  What?"

    Li Jiupo was greatly embarrassed. Although he agreed to Fang Jinshi and stand on the same boat with him, he just wanted to explain his apology to Cai Meng after solving the problem of the missing boat, and to create a balance between Fang Jinshi and Cai Meng so that neither could offend.  , after all, no one is easy to mess with. In this situation, he rushed in with many brothers, making Cai Meng completely ashamed. He was afraid that even if he wanted to explain and apologize in the future, he would not be able to do so.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out to find those big ships?

    Li Jiupo hurriedly said: "Mr. Da, I'm afraid this is a misunderstanding." He immediately ordered his brothers, "Get out quickly."

    Several big men who rushed in were about to withdraw after receiving the order. Fang Fang Jinshi squeezed in at the door and said: "How is it? Have you got the bandit leader?"

    He walked in with a thin ring-shaped steel knife and smiled. Cai Meng stood in the water and watched him approach with cold eyes. Fang Jinshi slowly walked to the edge of the pool and pretended to be surprised: "Mr. Da, why is it you?"  ?¡±

    Cai Meng said coldly: "What do you want?"

    Fang Jinshi stepped on the edge of the pool with his right foot, slashed the knife in his hand on the wooden bench beside the pool, and then smiled and said: "I don't want to do anything, but the tea ship Captain Li and I were robbed at sea. Someone told me  I, the bandit leader, came here to have fun tonight, so I brought people here with Brother Li. The news that it was me was inaccurate. It turned out that Mr. Meng Da was having a good time here. I haven¡¯t seen Mr. Meng Da in the past two days, so I thought  Mr. Meng Da went to donate money to build the academy."

    Cai Meng patiently listened to what he said, then gritted his teeth and said, "Since the news is inaccurate, why don't you get out of here?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed out loud, reached out to lift the chin of the pink-headed girl closest to him, turned her face to face him and said, "Let me see how Mr. Meng Da looks at picking girls." He  After seeing it, he shook his head and said, "This girl's face is too big and doesn't look good. I'll help Mr. Da change it."

    He suddenly sank his face and shouted: "Hurry up and leave." The two pink-headed girls hurriedly climbed out of the pool, took their clothes and fled out without shame. Fang Jinshi watched the two girls go out, turned back to Cai Meng and said: "Meng  Sir, how about you treat me to a cup of tea here?"

    As he spoke, he pulled out the knife again, used the blade to pick up the clothes Cai Meng had placed on the stool, and brought them to him.

    Cai Meng stared at him and reached out to take the clothes he handed over. Fang Jinshi said to Li Jiupo again: "Brothers, please go out first. Mr. Meng Da is so embarrassed."

    Li Jiupo wanted them to go out quickly, so she immediately led the people out of the room. Fang Jinshi walked to the table in front of the screen in the room and sat down, pouring Xi a cup of tea. Cai Meng had no choice but to get wet in front of him.  clothing.

    When Fang Jinshi saw him getting dressed, he took a tea bowl and poured some tea, placed it opposite him and said, "This tea is a little cold, Mr. Da, just drink it."

    Cai Meng sat opposite him with a gloomy face, waiting for him to speak. Fang Jinshi smiled first, took out a few pieces of paper from his arms, pressed them on the table and said, "Mr. Sir, please take a look."

    Cai Meng picked up these pieces of paper, read them one by one under the lamp, then slapped them on the table and said angrily: "It's all nonsense."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This rich man is so angry that he dares to slander Mr. Da. To be honest, I don't believe it either."

    Cai Mengdao: "Then you still show it to me. What do you mean?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Although this is not credible,?It was Fu Zhirong who colluded with bandits to rob our merchant ship, but it was mostly true. Even though Fu Biao did not directly take action, he participated in the planning and passed on the news. He was also a victim of crime. Even if his confession was false, it was still true for Meng.  Mr. Da is unfavorable. What if word spreads and reaches the capital?  "

    Cai Mengdao: "Do you have any evidence that Fu Zhirong robbed a merchant ship?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Not yet, but it is basically confirmed that he did it. I am afraid that he will just run away without giving Mr. Meng Da a chance to defend himself. He embezzled money from the bank before. Mr. Da  We all have to protect it, what will happen if I send his previous confession and this rich bid to the capital?"

    Cai Meng said angrily: "You are threatening me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "We all know it well between you and me, and there are no outsiders here. I went to buy some flowers, trees, insects and fish the day before yesterday, and met some friends who used to be in the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Yingfeng Bureau. Prince Yun ascended to the throne and became the emperor."  , he immediately ordered to stop searching for Hua Shi Gang to enter the capital, this gentleman must know it."

    Cai Mengdao: "I heard a little bit about it, what does this have to do with me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The capital no longer needs Jinfeng Shitou. People from the Yingfeng Bureau are slowly being demobilized and reorganized. These people I know were demobilized. According to them, not only are some people allowed to go home this time, but also  Some officials of Yingfeng Bureau who had used the name of the imperial court to prey on the common people were arrested. These people were the officials who were appointed when Cai Taishi was in charge of Yingfeng Bureau. No one dared to touch them before, but this time they were all arrested.  "

    After hearing this, Cai Meng looked up at Fang Jinshi without saying anything. He lowered his head and took a sip of water. Fang Jinshi looked at him without saying a word and continued: "We who are working outside need to pay special attention to the disturbances in the capital. The Cai family is too powerful.  Big and seemingly as stable as Mount Tai, is it just that the Cai family is better than the Lu family of the Han Dynasty? Is it better than the Dou family? Is it better than the Wu family of the Tang Dynasty?"

    What he said was straightforward enough. Cai Meng thought for a long time and said, "Then what do you want?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "If Mr. Da is the leader of the Sihai business, it will be safe now. If it is me, it will be safe in the future. Mr. Da has worked hard for half his life, and he doesn't want to end up with a tree falling down and the hozen scattering without catching anything."  .¡±

    Cai Mengdao: "I'm afraid that no matter how good your rhetoric is, it's all just your guess. If I write what you said and clearly know Cai Xianggong and Cai's consort, what do you think they will do?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't think you will do it, Mr. Meng Da. Even if you say it, I won't be afraid. Cai Xianggong will only think of one thing more than one thing less."

    Cai Mengdao: "Are you so confident? Well, I want to meet that Fu Biao and I want to ask him some things face to face."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's easy. I just happened to bring him here, but he won't answer any questions from Da Qian."

    Cai Mengdao: "Why?"

    Fang Jinshi said, "You'll know when you see him." He walked to the door and talked to the people outside. Soon after, Wang Gui dragged Fu Biao in from the outside and pushed Fu Biao to the ground. Cai  Meng lowered his head to look, and saw Fu Biao lying on the ground, whining, and blood was flowing from his mouth, but he couldn't hear the wailing clearly at all.

    Cai Meng was startled and stood up. Fang Jinshi said: "Just now, Fu Biao heard that Mr. Meng Da personally questioned him. He knew that he had slandered Mr. Da before and knew Mr. Da's usual methods. He was so scared that he thought  He bit his tongue and committed suicide. I don¡¯t know if he can be saved in his current state. Mr. Da wants to ask him something, but he¡¯s afraid he won¡¯t be able to say it at this time.¡±

    Cai Meng suddenly fell down on his seat, raised his eyes and looked at Fang Jinshi and said, "I I really underestimated you before."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "It's not too late for Mr. Da to think highly of me."

    Cai Meng waved his hand and said: "Okay, I will seriously consider your words. That's it for tonight. You can go."

    Fang Jinshi looked at Fu Biao and said, "How do you want to deal with this Mr. National People's Congress?"

    Cai Mengdao: "You brought me here. You can deal with them how you want. You don't have to ask me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I want to send him to the prison of the Criminal Division. What do you think, sir?"

    Cai Meng ignored him with a sullen face, and Fang Jinshi smiled again and retreated, letting Wang Gui go in and drag Fu Biao out, and send him to Wan Qixi's prison.

    Li Jiupo saw him walking out of the gate with a victorious smile and coughed. Fang Jinshi approached him and said: "Brothers, you have worked hard tonight. If you want to stay and play, I will pay for it. If you want to drink, I will also invite you."  .¡±

    Li Jiupo whispered: "The young master tricked me into coming here and he didn't explain it clearly beforehand, which is a bit unreasonable."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Li is surprised. Now you and I are on a big boat. I will use the brothers from the Pai Gang to do something for us."Brother Li blames me for things that are beneficial, so how should I cooperate with Brother Li in the future?  "

    Li Jiupo knew that he was arrogant, but there was nothing she could do about it. However, he knew that from now on, if he had to be more careful and try to play both sides without offending him, it would not work. Mr. Meng Da would never believe him again.  .

    He saw Fang Jinshi walking away, sighed, and had no choice but to follow him.

 Chapter 412 Returning Liu¡¯s Daughter

    At three strokes in the sun, Fang Jinshi slowly walked into the second floor of Sihai Bank.

    Shi Hao saw it and teased him: "You are getting late and late. Even if you have a lovely wife at home, you should pay attention to restraint."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's calm now. What am I doing here so early? What's the problem with my strong body?"

    The two of them smiled, and Shi Hao said: "Manager Sun sent a message just now, saying that Mr. Meng Da wants to invite you to the Jinzi Huitong Building to listen to the Zashe Society tonight. Will you go?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course I want to go. It's rare for Cai Meng to take the initiative to make friends, so why not go? There hasn't been any money transactions that have embarrassed Sihai merchants in the past few days, right?"

    Shi Hao said: "Since you gave the order, the settlement has been smooth."

    Fang Jinshi said: "If we want to completely kick Cai Meng out, I'm afraid it will be difficult to do in the short term. Moreover, with him here, some difficult things can be left to him to deal with. We may not have the ability to do what he can do, or  It¡¯s better to maintain the status quo for now.¡±

    Shi Hao said: "If you suppress him like this, will he just let it go? I'm afraid there will be no good banquet, and this Jinzi Huitong Building may become the Hongmen Banquet."

    Fang Jinshi said confidently: "Cai Meng is very aware of current affairs, otherwise he would not be able to sit in the position he is today. I will call Li Jiupo tonight and ask him to bring some brothers, plus Wang Gui, we should be safe. And  It is difficult to deal with people like Cai Meng, but it is also very easy. Some things are tacitly understood by each other, and there is no need to say it clearly."

    Shi Hao said: "Then just be careful in everything. I always feel that Cai Meng will not admit defeat so generously."

    Fang Jinshi said: "In fact, there is no enmity between me and him. Everything is driven by interests. If he does something evil to me at this time, I am afraid that even Cai's consort will not let him go. If he resorts to violence recklessly, only the wealthy will do it."  Only people like Rong can do it."

    The two were chatting here when a waiter came up and reported that an old man who called himself Xiao came to visit.

    Fang Jinshi guessed it was Xiao Bu, and asked someone to come up and take a look. Sure enough, it was Xiao Bu and Zhelun. After Fang Jinshi talked politely with them, he asked: "Brother Xiao, how are you doing?"

    Xiao Bu said: "It's almost done. I came here specifically to say goodbye to my little brother."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's so fast. Let's stay a few more days and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the south of the Yangtze River before leaving. Let me, brother, also fulfill my friendship as a landlord."

    Xiao Bu said: "Since you are reluctant to let us go, why not come with me to the west? Wouldn't it be great to go there with fast horses and sharp swords? It would be very boring to be a businessman who has to spend every penny."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Mr. Xiao, you're here again didn't we agree last time?"

    Xiao Bu said: "I always feel that your life in the south of the Yangtze River is not as happy as in the northwest. My brother knows that he likes women. If you go to the northwest, my brother will promise to find some stunning beauties to serve you. If you are still not satisfied, let Zhelun take care of you.  Brother, go to the Black Khanate and grab some girls from there for you. The girls from the Black Khanate are tall, fair, and good at dancing. Little brother, you haven¡¯t enjoyed such exotic customs, have you?¡±

    This Xiao Bu has a real temperament and dares to say anything. Fang Jinshi smiled awkwardly and said: "Girls from the northwest are so lively and enthusiastic. I still like women from the south of the Yangtze River, with slim hands and feet and a gentle personality."

    Xiao Bu said: "It seems that Madam is also a girl from the northwest, and the concubine named Huang is also a girl from the northwest, right?"

    Fang Jinshi choked and could only laugh and said: "It's enough for me to have the two of them. I don't need to enjoy any exotic customs."

    At this moment, he suddenly realized that Liang Cuirong Huang Jinmian was both sharp-tongued and decisive in doing things. If it works, it works, if it doesn't work, it doesn't work. Huang Jinmian was from Shaanxi, and Liang Cuirong was from Yunnei Prefecture further northwest. They had northwest women and they were happy.  specialty.

    Xue Ling and Qiao Ling'er are both warm-tempered Jiangnan women. They always like to make people guess and go around in circles when they talk. The four of them all have the personality characteristics of their own regions.

    Xiao Bu said: "In that case, I won't say anything for the time being."

    Fang Jinshi said: "When will Brother Xiao leave? My wife has a letter that she wants to ask Brother Xiao to take to his father-in-law. Please pass it on to Brother Xiao. My sister-in-law also wants to go back to Yunnei Prefecture to see her father. Can Brother Xiao take it with her?  Did she go all the way?¡±

    Xiao Bu said: "When I came here, Marshal Liu personally asked me to take a good look at this sixth lady. If you are at ease, then leave it to me and ensure that it is delivered to Marshal Liu safely. When I go back this time, I have  It¡¯s not inconvenient for some of the craftsmen¡¯s wives to travel with them on the road. Marshal Liu has also been thinking about his fourth daughter. Your Majesty, don¡¯t you go back and have a look?¡±

    Fang Jinshi knew what he was thinking and asked Liang Cuirong to go to Yunneizhou, so that he would not go with him. Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "There are many things at home, I'm afraidI can't leave now. Next time I have time, I will definitely go there with my wife.  "

    Xiao Bu said: "Well, I can't help you. Should I go to your house to get the letter, or should you deliver it to me? I want to leave in the afternoon."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I'd better take it and bring it here. Mr. Xiao will drink tea here first and wait."

    He immediately went home and went to Liang Cuirong to discuss it. Liang Cuirong gave him the letter, and Fang Jinshi asked again, "Have you discussed it with your little sister? Should she go back to Yunnei Prefecture?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "I told her, and she said she would let us make the decision. She seemed reluctant to go back."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This opportunity is rare. We can rest assured that Mr. Xiao will take her back. Just tell her that if she still wants to live here in Jiangnan for a while, we will go and pick her up."

    Liang Cuirong sighed and went to find Liu Huanqing. After a while, she came back. Fang Jinshi asked, "How was it?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "She promised to go back."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, Liu Huanqing packed up her things and came to the front yard. Fang Jinshi saw that her face was expressionless and looked unhappy, so he took the initiative to walk over and said, "Have everything been packed? Why not?"  Bring that big black cat with you?¡±

    Liu Huanqing rolled her eyes at him and sat there motionless. Fang Jinshi was asking for trouble and laughed twice before preparing to walk away. Liu Huanqing said at this time: "Aren't you just that big black cat?"

    Fang Jinshi was startled when he remembered what she said when he went to buy a cat with her. He was afraid that Liang Cuirong would become suspicious, so he hurriedly said, "Okay, if you don't want to take it with you, then you can take it with you. I'll keep it for you."

    Liu Huanqing stood up and said, "It climbed up the tree in the yard. Fourth brother-in-law, help me catch it." After saying that, he walked to the backyard. Fang Jinshi thought about catching the cat for her, so he followed her.  When I went to the back yard, I saw that there was no cat on the tree in the yard, so I asked, "Where is the cat?"

    Liu Huanqing suddenly turned around, stared at Fang Jinshi and said, "You have to send me away, right?"

    Only then did Fang Jinshi realize that she was just using the excuse of coming to catch the cat to find an opportunity to talk to him alone. Fang Jinshi saw the anger in her eyes and quickly said to please: "No, it's because your father hasn't seen you for a long time.  I was worried that I would miss you, so I specially asked Mr. Xiao to come and pick you up to stay with you for a while. I am actually quite reluctant to let you go."

    Liu Huanqing said: "You've come to lie to me again. You took advantage of me. You were afraid that my fourth sister would scold you, so you hurriedly tried to drive me away. Do you think I don't know? Your family has a big business and the yard is so big. It can accommodate  I won¡¯t go down.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was speechless for a moment, but what she said seemed to be the same. He scratched his scalp and said: "That's not the case anymore. You go back to Yunneizhou to live for some time. You may have different ideas after a while.  If you still want to come back, let me know and I will pick you up in person."

    Liu Huanqing paused for a long time before saying: "Seriously?"

    When Fang Jinshi heard her relent, he immediately said happily: "Seriously, a gentleman's words are hard to follow, and I will never lie to you."

    Liu Huanqing sighed, stretched out his hand to pull the branches of the flowers and plants around him and broke them off. He lowered his head and said nothing. Fang Jinshi said: "Where is your cat? I will help you catch it."

    Liu Huanqing ignored his words, looked up at the sky and said, "If I had known that I would be so troubled today, I might as well not have given you those medicines that made you have diarrhea that night. I also brought arsenic to get rid of it."

    Fang Jinshi was startled, and his eyes changed when he saw Liu Huanqing. Liu Huanqing found out and said, "Do you think I don't dare? I just don't want my fourth sister to lose her husband. If it had been anything else, you would have had intestinal perforation."  His stomach was rotten and he died."

    When Fang Jinshi heard what she said, he felt more and more that it was the right thing to send her away as soon as possible. Fang Jinshi said with a smile: "I know I shouldn't have done it before. I was pissed that night, and you made me miserable.  , you have a good heart, I know you will not harm your brother-in-law."

    Liu Huanqing said: "I have a bad heart. Anyone who wants to treat me badly makes me very, very angry. I must let his whole family die so that I will always remember my mistakes."

    Seeing that it was not possible to please her, Fang Jinshi was afraid that she would cause trouble again in anger, so he stopped talking about it and said to her: "If you can't find the black cat, just don't take it with you. I will find it when I go back and raise it for you."

    Liu Huanqing said: "It's in the wooden box on the floor of my room." After saying that, he ignored Fang Jinshi and went to the front yard. Fang Jinshi thought about it and decided to go to her room and help her take out the big black cat.  Let her take it.

    Fang Jinshi pushed the door open and walked into her room. He saw a wooden box on the ground. Fang Jinshi took a closer look and suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable. The black cat was lying dead in the wooden box with a knife stuck in its body.  There are still several holes in his body bleeding out, and this knife just entered the stoneHowever, the last time Liu Huanqing forced him to take him to Bianliang City, he put this knife against his neck.

    Fang Jinshi picked up the knife and put it away, sighed, took the wooden box to the yard and placed it among the flowers and trees, expecting to have his servants bury it when he turned around.

    Liu Huanqing watched him walk out of the backyard and looked at his expression with the whites of his eyes. Fang Jinshi just pretended that nothing happened and didn't see anything. He walked over calmly and said, "If you didn't miss anything, then let's go, Mr. Xiao."  Still waiting.¡±

    Liu Huanqing stomped her feet bitterly, walked out of the gate quickly, and got into the carriage waiting at the door.

 Chapter 413 Jinzi Huitong Building

    Fang Jinshi and Liang Cuirong got into the carriage together and drove to Sihai Bank to meet Xiao Bu. Liang Cuirong told Liu Huanqing a few words along the way, but she seemed a little impatient. Seeing her like this, Liang Cuirong said nothing more.

    Liu Huanqing gave Fang Jinshi the back of his head during the whole process and didn't want to pay attention to him at all. When the carriage arrived at Sihai Bank, Liu Huanqing followed him out of the car angrily without entering the door. Fang Jinshi and Liang Cuirong also left her alone. They went to the bank to meet Xiao Bu  After saying some words, Liang Cuirong gave Xiao Bu a letter to his father and asked him to take it back. They all went downstairs to the door to say goodbye. Fang Jinshi was thinking of a long journey and was afraid that Liu Huanqing would be too tired, so he gave the carriage to Xiao Bu.  them.

    Xiao Bu looked at Liu Huanqing and said, "Don't worry, you two. Xiao will deliver Miss Sixth to Marshal Liu safely. If anything goes wrong, Xiao is willing to come and see her."

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "Brother Xiao, I feel very at ease when doing things. My little sister occasionally has a bad temper. Master Xiao will take care of her along the way."

    Liu Huanqing heard what he said and cursed: "Asshole." Then he climbed into the carriage. When Xiao Bu heard her scolding, he laughed and said: "Xiao has lived for decades, and his patience is still wearing thin."  Some people have come out, please relax."

    Fang Jinshi said goodbye again, and Zhelun went to catch the car. He sat in front of the car and said to Fang Jinshi: "Fang An replied, I have prepared young eagles for you in the west, waiting for you to come together to fly eagles and hunt."

    Fang Jinshi cupped his hands to him again and said, "Okay, I will definitely go."

    Liu Huanqing opened the curtains in the carriage and said to Fang Jinshi: "Fourth brother-in-law, you said you would pick me up when the time comes. You won't break the promise."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Don't worry, your fourth sister and I will definitely visit you in a few days."

    Liu Huanqing said: "I will trust you again for the time being. If you break the promise, you will bear the consequences at your own risk. I will wait for you in Yunnei Prefecture City."

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "I will definitely go and I will not miss the appointment."

    Liu Huanqing lowered her eyes, closed her eyes for a moment, took a deep breath, then looked at him and said in a low voice: "Fang Jinshi, see you there" She no longer called him brother-in-law, but called him by his first name.  , Fang Jinshi looked at her eyes like this, and felt a trace of reluctance in his heart. After all, this little sister-in-law was once by his side, accompanying him to do that big thing of losing his head.

    Liu Huanqing pulled the curtains of the carriage, Zhelun gave a soft drink, and the carriage moved slowly. Fang Jinshi watched Xiao Bu and the others go away, until they turned around the curve in front of the door and disappeared. He turned around and saw Liang Cuirong staring at his face.  Looking at it, he said: "I'm going back."

    Liang Cuirong said: "Are you a little reluctant to part with it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "What's the reluctance? Didn't you see that I was relieved to see her off?"

    Liang Cuirong said: "Really, I didn't see it. Why are you nervous when she is here?"

    Fang Jinshi didn't want to argue with her about this. It was impossible to prevent Liang Cuirong from seeing anything. He stretched out his hand to hold Liang Cuirong's wrist and said, "I'm nervous that if we don't treat her well and she goes back and talks nonsense to your father, are you here?"  It¡¯s hard to deal with Marshal Liu.¡±

    Liang Cuirong rolled her eyes at him, and Fang Jinshi added, "Someone invited me to see a miscellaneous club tonight. Can I take you with me?"

    Liang Cuirong took her hand out of his palm and said, "I can't stand those noisy clubs. You'd better bring the new guy with you. I, the old guy, understand it." After saying that, he left directly. Fang Jinshi knew  She was unhappy and knew her temper, so she didn't pursue her to please her.

    In the evening, Fang Jinshi invited Wang Gui to go with him to the Jinzi Club and the Zashe Society. Shi Hao said: "I always think it's better to be careful."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't worry, Cai Meng won't be stupid enough to want me dead at this time. That's all right. You can find some brothers to wait in Sihai Tea House, which is not far from the Jinzihui Building. As soon as I hear  If there is any movement, bring someone to rush over and rescue me."

    Seeing that he insisted on doing this, Shi Hao had no choice but to agree. Fang Jinshi and Wang Gui got up and went downstairs. As soon as they arrived at the door, they saw Xue Ling walking towards here with a girl.

    When Fang Jinshi saw it, he came up to him and asked, "Why are you here?"

    Xue Ling said strangely: "Didn't the lady say you asked me to come over? She said you wanted to take me out to see the miscellaneous society."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly realized that Liang Cuirong was very good at being a good person. He not only pleased Fang Jinshi, but also showed that he was considerate. He walked up to Xue Ling and said, "Let's go then."

    Fang Jinshi led Xue Ling around the city for a while. When it got dark, he went to the Jinzi Huitong Building with her.

    This Jinzi Huitong Building is a lively place. Normally, the gate is bustling with people coming and going. Today, when Fang Jinshi arrived, only Sun De and six or seven other people were seen standing at the door, with no crowd coming or going.

    As soon as Sun De saw FangAfter seeing the stone, he came up to him and said, "The young master is here. Please come in quickly."

    Fang Jinshi followed him inside and said, "Is Mr. Meng Da here?"

    Sun Desei smiled and said, "Mr. Meng Da will be arriving soon. He asked the young master to go in first and have some snacks while he waits. Mr. Meng Da said that he is preparing a generous gift for the young master, and it may be a little later."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Mr. Da is too polite. We are all our brothers. If you go and invite Mr. Da over, just say that I don't need his generous gifts, as long as others come over."

    Sun De said: "I'll go and invite the eldest gentleman over as soon as I've settled the young master. Please come, young master."

    Fang Jinshi had already arrived at the main building in the middle of the Jinzi Huitong Building to watch the Zashe place. He saw that there was no one in the empty seats and no one was performing on the stage, which should have been bustling at this time. Fang Jinshi was surprised and asked  : "Why is there no one?"

    Sun De said: "Mr. Meng Da wanted to watch the club with the young master tonight, so he hired the Jinzi Hui Tonglou Quan. Tonight, the miscellaneous club will only be visited by the young master."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Since Meng Da hasn't come one after another, I suddenly remembered that there is an urgent matter. Cai Tongpan sent someone to look for me today but he didn't see me. His mansion is nearby, and Mr. Meng Da hasn't come yet.  , I¡¯ll go to Cai Tongpan first and ask him what¡¯s wrong.¡±

    As he spoke, he quickly walked out of the golden building. Sun De followed behind and said, "I don't know how long the young master will be going. Mr. Meng Da will scold me if he doesn't see the young master when he comes."

    Fang Jinshi said, "I'll come as soon as I go. Mr. Meng Da will send someone to let me know when he arrives, and I'll come right away."

    Sun De had no choice but to agree, and Fang Jinshi stopped again and said, "Mr. Sun sent someone to my house and asked my girl Qiao Ling'er to make me a bowl of almond and lotus seed soup and bring it to me. I'll watch Zashe later.  Eat when you are ready.¡±

    Sun De said: "I will send someone over immediately."

    Fang Jinshi then led Xue Ling and Wang Gui out of Jinzi Huitong Building, walked along the street for a while, and arrived at Cai An's mansion.

    Fang Jinshi has been here several times, and the doorman has recognized him and put him into the living room of the mansion to have tea. Fang Jinshi asked, "Cai Biejia, can you stay at the mansion?"

    The doorman said: "No, the master went to the county to inspect the public situation and will not be back tonight."

    Fang Jinshi was greatly disappointed. He originally wanted to persuade Cai An to go to the Jinzi Huitong Building with him later. With Cai An present, Cai Meng did not dare to mess around, but he did not expect that Cai An was not at the house.

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say, "I'll have a drink of tea and rest for a while, okay?"

    The doorman said: "Your Majesty, please excuse me."

    Fang Jinshi was sitting in Cai Mansion drinking a cup of tea, thinking about how to deal with it. The doorman of Cai Mansion led Sun De in and said, "This Manager Sun wants to meet Mr. Fang."

    Sun De saw Fang Jinshi and said, "Young Master, Mr. Meng Da is here. He invites you to come over."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to put down his tea cup and left Cai Mansion with Sun De. On the way, Fang Jinshi asked: "Manager Sun, has my almond and lotus seed soup been delivered?"

    Sun De said: "It didn't happen so quickly when I thought about it, but as soon as the young master gave the order, he immediately sent someone to the house to deliver the message."

    Fang Jinshi followed Sun De to the gate of Jinzi Huitong Building. He saw Cai Meng, dressed in black, standing at the door waiting. As soon as he saw Fang Jinshi, he came over and said, "Brother, you came so early. I'm sorry, brother."  After bowing, Fang Jinshi felt awkward when he saw that he suddenly wore a black robe that he had never worn before. He took a step forward and said, "Mr. Da, you are so polite. I heard that Mr. Da invited me to visit the club again. I wish I could have two wings."  Fly over here."

    Cai Mengdao: "Little brother is really good at joking, you and I will go in." After saying that, he stepped forward to help Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi suddenly bent down and squatted down, hugging his lower abdomen and saying "ouch" several times, with a very painful expression.

    Cai Meng was shocked and said, "What's wrong, brother?"

    Fang Jinshi said painfully: "Suddenly, my stomach hurts terribly."

    Xue Ling stretched out her hand to support him and asked with concern: "What's wrong? Your stomach hurts again?"

    Fang Jinshi scolded her harshly: "You thief bitch gave me something unclean to eat again. Do you want to murder your husband?"

    Xue Ling scolded him and didn't dare to say a word. Fang Jinshi hugged his belly and said to Cai Meng, "I'm sorry, Mr. Da. I really have unbearable stomach pain. I'm afraid I won't be able to see this miscellaneous club tonight. I'm sorry, Mr. Da."  I wanted to turn around and leave.

    Cai Meng stepped forward, bent down and pressed his thumb against the right side of Fang Jinshi¡¯s lower abdomen and asked, ¡°Is it so painful?¡±

    Fang Jinshi didn't understand, nodded and shouted: "Mr. Da, please be gentle, it hurts so much."

    Cai Meng let go of his hand with a smile and said to Fang Jinshi: "Brother, please relax, I have been studying medicine since I was a child, and I have a little bit of trouble."?Pharmacology, my brother's discomfort is nothing serious. It's just that he has sex too frequently and excessively, and is temporarily short of energy. It will be fine in a while. Even if he has a beautiful wife and concubines around him, he can't rely on being young and intemperate.  "

    Fang Jinshi cursed secretly in his heart but couldn't show it on his face. He pretended to have a stomachache and didn't want to go. Cai Meng found out the cause of the disease with just a touch of his hand and said he was having sex too much.  It was as if what Cai Meng said was caused by her.

    Fang Jinshi could only laugh twice and said: "It's really nothing serious. Don't lie to me, Mr. Da."

    Cai Meng said confidently: "Brother, you can trust me. Go inside and rest for a while, drink a cup of hot tea to calm down your breath, and you will be fine immediately. As long as you control yourself and stop for a night or two, it will not happen again in the future."

    Fang Jinshi saw that this trick was not working, and seeing that it was impossible to go in, he had to say: "Mr. Da's medical skills are indeed very good. After a few words, I don't seem to be in much pain anymore."

    Cai Meng smiled and said: "Then let's go in. The actors in the Zashe have been waiting for a long time."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to look at Wang Gui, then helped Xue Ling and walked in together.

 Chapter 414 Assassination Fang

    At this time, many large candles as thick as small teacups were lit in the Jinzi Hui Building, illuminating the place as bright as day. Cai Meng led Fang Jinshi and Xue Ling to sit down under the stage. Fang Jinshi looked around and said, "Meng  Mr. Da, I will invite Li Jiupo to come over and join in the fun, you won¡¯t object, right?"

    Cai Mengdao: "His father is not in good health recently. It's better not to disturb him. I went to invite him, but he couldn't refuse."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It seems that Mr. Meng Da's face is not big enough. His father is suffering from an old problem. If I ask someone to invite him, he will definitely give him a favor."

    Cai Mengdao: "Then I'll help you."

    Fang Jinshi immediately asked people to invite Li Jiupo again. He was confused. He had agreed to come here to see the miscellaneous society together, but Li Jiupo did not arrive on time.

    The singers from the singing club came over and asked if they could start. Cai Meng nodded and said, "Then let's start."

    Fang Jinshi watched the actor walk away and asked Cai Meng, "I wonder what the show is tonight?"

    Cai Mengdao: "The actor chose it himself, I don't know. Do you want a brand name, brother?"

    Fang Jinshi quickly said no, and the actors on the stage began to sing and perform. It turned out to be a miscellaneous society where brothers were fighting for power. Fang Jinshi looked at Cai Meng and thought it would be interesting to show me this.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Xue Ling, who was next to him, gently pulled the corner of his clothes. Fang Jinshi turned around and saw Qiao Ling'er carrying a white porcelain jar and placing it far away.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi saw her, he felt much more at ease. He waved to Qiao Ling'er. Qiao Ling'er came over and put the jar on the table in front of him. She whispered: "You asked for it in a hurry. It's boiled."  The heat is not enough.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "It doesn't matter." What he wanted was for Qiao Ling'er to rush over to protect her, not that he really wanted to drink the almond and lotus seed soup.

    Qiao Ling'er took out a small bowl and put it on the table. Fang Jinshi asked Cai Meng, "Mr. Da, do you want to try the good soup in my house?"

    Cai Mengdao: "No, thank you brother for your kindness."

    Qiao Ling'er placed two small bowls in front of Fang Jinshi and Xue Ling. Then she turned around and wanted to leave. Fang Jinshi suddenly reached out and grabbed Qiao Ling'er's wrist. Qiao Ling'er thought he had something to say.  Knowing that Fang Jinshi was looking forward, still looking at the singers singing on the stage, Qiao Ling'er made a slight effort to pull away. Fang Jinshi's hand tightened, and Qiao Ling'er thought that he was being frivolous, so she used her other hand to grab it.  Fang Jinshi felt pain in his arm and let go of her.

    Her movement was a bit too big, and Xue Ling next to her realized that she turned to look here. Qiao Ling'er became even more panicked and hurriedly wanted to escape. Fang Jinshi's eyes were quick and he leaned forward to hug her, hugged her waist and pushed Qiao Ling'er back.  Er stumbled over, holding on to the table to keep from falling into his arms. At this moment, even Cai Meng and the others turned around to look.

    When Qiao Ling'er saw everyone looking over at him, she was so embarrassed that she tried to push him away. Fang Jinshi said in a deep voice, "Stand still and watch the club with me." His words contained a commanding tone that could not be questioned or resisted.  Even though Qiao Ling'er looked at Xue Ling with a special look, she didn't dare to resist, so she had to let him hug her waist and lean against her. Fortunately, Cai Mengsunde and others just looked at it and understood.  He smiled and turned away from her.

    The Zashe continued to sing for a while, and then Fang Jinshi finally figured out that the original repertoire was about Zhuan Zhu's assassination of King Liao of Wu. The Zashe in the Song Dynasty had just begun to rise, and it was far from being as sophisticated and tortuous as later operas. It was just  Let me tell you a few important events. The song ended quickly. Zhuanzhu stabbed Wang Liao with his fish intestine sword and ended it hastily.

    Cai Meng and others on the stage calmed down a little, and said to Fang Jinshi: "It's still early, why not take another look?"

    Fang Jinshi immediately said: "I still feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach. I won't watch anymore today. Thank you Mr. Da for your warm hospitality." He wanted to salute Cai Meng and let go of Qiao Ling'er. Qiao Ling'er didn't say anything to him.  He was allowed to walk away and did not dare to move while standing.

    Cai Meng smiled and said, "Well, let's do that. I also prepared fruit tea and left after eating."

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "That's not necessary."

    Cai Mengdao: "Even if you don't want to eat it, brother, you should always ask the woman around you. Do brothers just don't know how to feel sad? They are already prepared."

    As he said these words, two big men came over carrying a large wooden tray. This wooden tray was almost larger than the tabletop. There were many kinds of water refreshments in it. The wooden tray was filled to the top. Be careful.  placed on the table beside Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi glanced at the big man holding the wooden plate on his side, and shouted: "Be careful." He fell back, and at the same time, he twisted Qiao Ling'er's waist with his right hand. Qiao Ling'er was stunned for a moment.  Suddenly, everything went dark, and the huge, bright candles suddenly went out.?In a daze, he saw the big man beside Fang Jinshi pulling a short knife from the pile in Mupanshui and stabbing Fang Jinshi.

    It was suddenly dark in the building, and everyone was panicking. In the darkness, they could only hear the sound of people falling to the ground, the sound of tables and chairs tilting, and the sound of someone screaming. In the chaos, Fang Jinshi could be heard shouting: "Help me  Save me" The voice was weak and miserable, intermittent, and soon disappeared.

    When Cai Meng heard this, he immediately shouted twice: "Brother Fang, brother, what's wrong with you?" He shouted several times, but there was no response. The place quickly became quiet, and everyone hid by the wall. Cai Meng shouted  : "Light the candle quickly and guard the exit. Don't let the assassin escape."

    Lights soon lit up on the east and west sides. Cai Meng stood by the wall. At some point, there were five or six men standing around with swords for protection. As soon as the light returned to everyone's eyes, two black shadows lying on the ground suddenly came toward them.  He rushed to the door, and then the burning light suddenly went out again, and the room was dark again. Then he heard two screams, and someone flew back from the door backwards, knocking down a table and chairs.

    Cai Meng shouted: "What's going on?"

    Someone replied: "The assassin wanted to escape, but we blocked him back."

    Cai Mengdao: "Everyone, be careful and light the candles now." Someone agreed, and soon the candles were lit again.

    In the open space in the middle of the field, two people were lying on the ground, dripping with blood, and there was a lot of blood on the ground. The man lying there moved again when he saw the light and wanted to get up. Someone shouted: "Be careful, the assassin is not dead."  .¡±

    Three or four people immediately rushed over and surrounded the man who fell on the ground, slashing at them with knives. The man who was still alive was killed instantly.

    Seeing that the situation was stable, Cai Meng came out from the crowd of people protecting him and said, "Brother Fang, Brother Fang, are you okay?" He shouted several times, but no one answered him. The candles in the room were gradually lit one by one, and they were lit everywhere.  All the light was restored again, and Cai Meng saw Wang Gui standing on guard with a sword. Behind him in the corner, Xue Ling, Qiao Ling'er were sitting there, and Fang Jinshi was sitting between them, looking at Cai Meng in the field with a smile.

    As soon as Cai Meng saw him, he hurriedly came over and said, "Brother, how are you? Are you injured?"

    Fang Jinshi stood up, patted the dust on his body, smiled and said, "It should be fine."

    Cai Mengdao: "Since it's okay, why didn't you answer me when I called your name?"

    Fang Jinshi walked up to him and said, "I'm afraid that as soon as I answer, the lights will suddenly go out. In the darkness, your men will chop me up randomly without distinguishing between us and the enemy, and I will suffer a big loss." He  Standing next to Cai Meng, even if the lights went out at this moment, he only had to hold Cai Meng and roll away. The two of them hugged each other in the darkness, and no one dared to make random cuts.

    Cai Mengdao: "Brother, you are worrying too much. Are my men so useless?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Your men are very powerful there. All of them are superb in martial arts. They can kill people as quickly as chopping melons and vegetables. However, they are still far behind Mr. Meng Da."

    Cai Mengdao: "Brother, you are laughing at me. I have never killed a chicken in my life."

    Fang Jinshi said: "But Mr. Da is very clever. You don't have to let people search for the assassin's accomplices, and you don't have to check whether the people you brought are mixed with outsiders. Even if there are only two assassins, you don't have to do these things."  ¡±

    Cai Meng pretended to be surprised and said: "If you don't tell me, I have neglected this point. Brother, you are still awesome."

    He immediately asked people to look around and count the number of people on his side. The search and inspection were quickly completed, and there was nothing abnormal. Fang Jinshi had known that this would happen, so he said nonchalantly: "I don't know how I offended these two capable people and strangers.  , the two of them were able to extinguish candles all over the room at the same time, and attack me at the same time."

    Cai Meng walked to the two people who fell on the ground and said, "Let me see who they are."

    Fang Jinshi followed. These two people were dead long ago. They were the two people carrying the fruit plate. Fang Jinshi looked at their faces and said, "Does Mr. Meng Da know them?"

    Cai Meng carefully identified it for a while, shook his head and said, "I don't know him, I've never seen him before."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I thought Mr. Da would know him. I have met this man before. He is from the Pai Gang."

    Cai Meng said in surprise: "Is it from the Pai Gang? Could it be that Li Jiupo was dissatisfied with her brothers and sent someone to do this?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Just because it's the Pai Gang, it doesn't necessarily mean it was ordered by Li Jiupo." He turned back to Wang Gui and said, "Wang Gui, come here and take a look."

    Wang Gui came over and said without looking carefully: "It's Qu Laosan."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Yes, I also recognize him. When I first came to the south of the Yangtze River, he led people to rob me on the Sishui River, and even killed one of my favorite concubines." When he mentioned what he hated, he started to raise his feet.  He kicked Qu Laosan's corpse a few more times.

    &nbsp; Cai Meng watched him finish the kick and stepped forward and said: "No wonder he wants to assassinate you, brother. Last time I heard that he killed many brothers at your hands. He wanted to seek revenge for his brothers, but  But he is so ignorant that he even dares to offend people from our Sihai Company."

    When he raised his head, he saw Fang Jinshi looking at him coldly. Cai Meng said: "How to deal with this matter is up to the brothers."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Since everyone has died, of course we have to report it to the government and let the government handle it. Mr. Da, do you have any opinions?"

    Cai Mengdao: "This is all a brother's matter. What opinion can I have? I will fully cooperate and support your brother's decision. All of us here can testify for you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Thank you very much, Mr. Da." He remained silent and listened carefully. Cai Meng then heard a burst of noise and shouting at the door, and followed Shi Hao, Li Jiupo and others as they rushed in.

    Shi Hao looked at the corpses and blood stains on the ground and was startled: "What, am I late?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Not too late, not too late, just right."

 Chapter 415 Serving Tea

    Cai Meng saw Li Jiupo and said, "Captain Li, go and see if you can recognize these two assassins?"

    Li Jiupo walked over and looked at the two corpses, and then said calmly: "It's Qu Laosan and his brothers. Six or seven years ago, Qu Laosan didn't want to go ashore to do legitimate business, so he was no longer a brother of the Pai Gang."

    Cai Mengdao: "You pushed it cleanly."

    Li Jiupo said: "This is true, and all the brothers in my gang can testify."

    Seeing that Cai Meng was trying to sow discord, Fang Jinshi immediately answered, "I believe what Brother Li said."

    Li Jiupo bowed and said, "Thank you very much, young master, for your trust."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Thank you, no need. Please help me, brothers, to report this matter to the government."

    Shi Hao and others immediately sent people to the government office to invite the officials to come over. Qu Laosan was a giant thief on the river. The government had been offering a reward for his capture. He died here. The government wanted it.

    Seeing that Xue Ling was bored and tired, Fang Jinshi said to Cai Meng, "Mr. Da, it's late today. I'll go back first."

    Cai Mengdao said: "That's fine. I let this Qu Laosan lose his mood tonight. I'll ask you to apologize another day. Brother, go back and have a good sleep. Don't take this matter to heart tonight."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have been in battle, so these shocks don't matter." He hugged Xue Ling and took Qiao Ling'er and others back home. Fang Jinshi said to Qiao Ling'er: "You have worked hard tonight  Now, go back and rest early."

    Qiao Ling'er looked at him and Xue Ling walking away with resentful eyes, sighed, and slowly walked back to her room. She lay down but didn't fall asleep for a long time. She looked at the moonlight coming in through the window and thought to herself: What if Daddy  If she was still there, I don't know how he would let herself be bullied, but then she thought about it again, even if her father was alive, there were some things she would not tell him.

    Fang Jinshi was lying on the bed. Xue Ling came over to help him take off his clothes and shoes, and sighed: "It's really dangerous tonight. I thought that even if I were just looking at a miscellaneous club, there would be bad guys coming to commit murder."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I'm not afraid of you. I just want you to see. Don't look at me being so proud in front of outsiders. Only I know the risks and hardships I take. Let's see if you will feel sorry for me in the future and treat me well."  Some."

    Xue Ling sat next to him and said, "I don't feel sorry for you anymore. If you are always in such danger, why don't we go to the countryside to farm? I'm not afraid of hard work. I just hope that I won't always live like this."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said: "Where can I support the three of you in farming? If I take you three beautiful women to farm, I'm afraid other people's jaws will drop in shock. I would rather be stabbed randomly."  I will chop them to death, and I don¡¯t want your three faces to get tanned and your hands to become rough.¡±

    Xue Ling said: "Women will become ugly one day, and they will become ugly very quickly after a certain age." Her expression became a little sad, Fang Jinshi hugged her and threw her on the bed, reaching out to untie her  The clothes said: "So you should enjoy yourself in time and dedicate your best years to your man."

    Xue Ling hugged him, rolled over him, and said, "Don't you have a stomachache? Didn't you forget that Mr. Meng Da asked you to stop for a night or two and take a good rest?"

    Fang Jinshi touched her face and said seriously: "Remember, don't believe anything that Mr. Meng Da said tonight. I scolded you a few times tonight, but that's not true. If you think about it in the future,  If you let me take you out with you often, you can think carefully about what others say and become smarter in the future."

    Xue Ling said: "I am a stupid woman, what if I never become smarter?"

    Fang Jinshi slapped her hard on the buttocks and laughed, "Then I can only spank her."

    The next day, Fang Jinshi still went to Sihai Bank at noon. The first thing Shi Hao said when he saw him was: "It was so dangerous last night. If you had listened to me, it wouldn't have been so dangerous."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Okay, I'll listen to you next time."

    Shi Hao took out a post and said: "Cai Meng seems unwilling to give in and invites you to tea again." Fang Jinshi took it and took a look. It turned out that Cai Meng had made an appointment with him to drink tea at the house on Guihua Alley in the afternoon. Did Fang Jinshi see it?  Speaking, Shi Hao said: "How about I write a letter to find an excuse to decline first and see what his next step is?"

    Fang Jinshi put the post into his sleeve and said, "Why do you have to refuse? This is a good thing."

    Shi Hao said: "There is no place to drink tea. There are many teahouses outside. If you want to go to his house, there must be a ghost."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's not necessarily the case. If Cai Meng really wanted to kill me, he would have had a chance before you guys arrived last night. What happened last night was Cai Meng who wanted me to understand that I shouldn't push him too hastily, lest everyone  I completely broke my heart. If he really wanted to take action regardless of the consequences, he wouldn't have shown me Zhuanzhu to assassinate King Liao."?? 

    Shi Hao was surprised, paused and said: "If you hadn't been clever last night and let Naqu Laosan get the chance to harm you, then wouldn't Cai Meng be the one who killed you?"

    Can¡¯t I warn you?  At that time, how could Cai Meng guarantee that Qu Laosan would definitely miss?  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "I will die if Qu Laosan succeeds. Cai Meng will have a headache today, so he will not ask me to negotiate terms again today."

    Shi Hao said: "Do you really believe in your own judgment so much, are you not afraid of another Hongmen Banquet?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's useless to be afraid. You can only believe in yourself. You haven't been in my position. If you were, you will know that sometimes you can only accomplish great things by trusting your own judgment."

    Shi Hao said: "Maybe."

    Fang Jinshi patted Shi Hao on the shoulder and said, "Ask Wang Gui to come over and ask him to accompany me."

    Seeing his persistence, Shi Hao had no choice but to leave it to him. He went to find Wang Gui. Fang Jinshi handled some affairs at the bank, rested for a while, and saw that the weather was almost dark enough to drink tea, so he took Wang Gui and headed to Guihua.  Coming from the alley.

    When he arrived at the door of the mansion, Fang Jinshi went up to open the door himself. The doorman came to open the door. When he saw it was him, he bowed and saluted: "Master has told me that if the young master arrives, he will serve tea in the garden."

    Fang Jinshi agreed and followed the doorman to the circular door of the back garden where he had been last time. The doorman said, "The master said, let the young master go in alone."

    Fang Jinshi thought about it and asked Wang Gui to wait here. The doorman said again: "Young Master, please go in by yourself. The master is waiting inside."

    Fang Jinshi walked slowly in, crossed the flower path, and came to the fish pond pavilion where he saw Cai Meng last time.

    A slender young woman in blue clothes and a white skirt was standing against the railing with her back to him. She heard Fang Jinshi's footsteps and looked back. It turned out to be Miss Cai, Cai Meng's daughter. She saw that it was Fang Jinshi, but  He looked for a moment and then turned his head, his calm face suddenly darkened.

    Fang Jinshi looked around, but there was no sign of Cai Meng. He approached Miss Cai and said, "Miss Cai, the eldest gentleman invited me to have tea. I wonder where the distinguished gentleman is?"

    Ms. Cai then turned around and said, "He is refining the elixir in the alchemy room. I will go and tell him that the young master is here. You can sit here for a while."

    She turned around and walked slowly to the stone house in front of the garden. Fang Jinshi walked to the pavilion and sat down. The garden was quiet and peaceful, and the scenery was very good. He admired the scenery for a while, and saw Miss Cai holding a  The tray came back. There was a teapot and several tea bowls on the tray. Miss Cai walked to the pavilion and put down the tray and said: "My father is refining elixirs and is in a hurry. Please wait a moment. He asked me to serve tea to you."

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "Miss Cai is here to help."

    He wondered why there was no servant maid in the house, so he asked the daughter of the Cai family to serve him tea and water. Miss Cai sat opposite him, took a tea bowl and poured him a cup, saying: "Fang  Sir, please have some tea."

    Fang Jinshi took it up and smelled it, and couldn't help but praise: "Good tea, good tea." He sipped the tea carefully. Miss Cai watched him drink the tea with an expressionless face until he slowly finished the bowl of tea and sighed.  He took a breath and gave him another bowl.

    Fang Jinshi looked at her expression and felt that she was full of worries. The last time he was here, he talked and laughed with Miss Cai and was willing to compliment her on her beauty. That was just to make Cai Meng angry. Although Miss Cai was a few years old at this time,  She was very pretty, but Fang Jinshi had no intention of flirting with her. It was awkward for the two of them to just sit there, so Fang Jinshi said, "If Miss Cai has anything else to do, don't worry about me. I'll just wait here."

    Miss Cai said: "I have nothing else to do. My father asked me to serve tea, so I can only serve tea here."

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t leave, Fang Jinshi had to take another sip and praised: ¡°It¡¯s really good tea.¡±

    Ms. Cai sat here and watched him drink three bowls. She just praised the tea and said to him: "Is this tea good, or is the young master just thirsty?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Tea is good tea, but just waiting is boring. Why not drink a few more bowls."

    Ms. Cai said: "Thenwhy don't you ask me my name?"

    Seeing that she offered to ask her name, Fang Jinshi thought that her name should be special, so he followed her words and said, "Miss Cai's name is"

    Ms. Cai replied: "The small character is Yunlian."

    Fang Jinshi thought there was something special about her name, but who knew it was normal, but he still praised it out of politeness: "What a good name, it really sounds nice. Did Mr. Da give it to her?"

    Cai Yunlian said: "My grandfather started it." Fang Jinshi nodded, indicating that he understood.

    Seeing that he was silent again, Cai Yunlian took the initiative and said: "Master FangHave you seen me before?  "

    Fang Jinshi looked at it carefully and said, "It seems that I only saw it here last time. I probably haven't seen it before."

    Cai Yunlian sighed again and lowered her head. When Fang Jinshi saw that she was silent, he stood up and said, "I wonder how Mr. Da's elixir is going. Miss Cai, why don't you go and take a look?"

    Cai Yunlian looked back at the stone house and said, "It will take some time. The chimney will start to smoke soon."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to sit down again. Cai Yunlian watched him sit down, filled up the tea bowl in front of him and said, "Master Fang, what do you think I look like?"

    Fang Jinshi was even more surprised to hear that she directly asked him what he thought of her, so he could only say: "Miss Cai is beautiful and has a good figure. I think so."

    Cai Yunlian didn't feel happy after hearing his praise. Instead, she was a little discouraged and said: "It turns out that Mr. Fang likes me like this. No wonder he wants me by name. It's just that the person I married is no longer perfect. Mr. Fang  Don¡¯t you mind?¡±

    After hearing what she said, Fang Jinshi finally understood that it turned out that he deliberately made Cai Meng angry and said that he wanted to ask his daughter to be a concubine. Cai Meng had already told his daughter about it later.

 Chapter 417 Begging

    Fang Jinshi said: "Although I asked your father for your money, he didn't agree, and I couldn't do anything. If you want to fight with death, you should also seek death in front of him. If you go to my house and seek death, what will happen to me?"  He said that it was nothing more than paying to bury you, and there was nothing wrong with me. Your father was so shameless and did this. He lost face and said all the good things. With your death, everything he has done will be in vain. Your death  It¡¯s meaningless, I will never stop you from dying whenever you want.¡±

    Cai Yunlian was stunned and said: "What do you mean?"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Why did your father have to give you to me?"

    Cai Yunlian said: "Aren't you forcing me to name you?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "If Mr. Meng Da doesn't give it, can I still rob you? It's too easy to find a reason to refuse. You don't even need to find a reason. It's just that he wants to give you to me. It's really related to the interests. In other words  In other words, he sold you to me."

    Cai Yunlian said anxiously: "You are not allowed to slander my father like this."

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you don't want to hear it, then I won't say it. But don't ask me again, it's useless. I want you. It's good for your father and good for me. Everyone is happy."  Why don¡¯t I do it?¡±

    Cai Yunlian was dejected and lay her head on the stone table again. Fang Jinshi said: "The chimney there is smoking. Your father is coming out soon. You might as well go and beg him again. Maybe he will agree to you."

    Cai Yunlian raised her head to look at the chimney in the distance, turned back and said discouraged: "He will not change his mind."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then you should be well prepared to go back to me. If you want to seek death, you'd better bring a knife and a rope. If you get to my house and it's hard to find these things, you won't be able to die. If you take over my body at night,  It wouldn¡¯t be worth dying tomorrow.¡±

    Cai Yunlian threw the teacup on the ground in front of him and said angrily: "Youwhy are you so cold-blooded and ruthless?"

    The tea bowl rolled on the ground, but it was not broken. Fang Jinshi bent down to pick it up and put it in front of him and said: "This is not cold-blooded, this is calm. I was almost killed several times in the past. If I am not calm, I am afraid that I will be killed sooner."  Just die."

    Cai Yunlian gritted her teeth and said, "Nonsense." After hearing her words, Fang Jinshi leaned against the pillar, simply closed his eyes and ignored her. Cai Yunlian looked at the direction of the stone house again, and said to Fang Jinshi, "Seriously, I don't care.  No matter how much I beg you, you still won¡¯t let me go?¡±

    Fang Jinshi still closed his eyes and ignored her.

    Cai Yunlian said again: "Okay, tell me why my father insists on my promise. If you can convince me, I promise to go back with you without crying or making trouble."

    Fang Jinshi opened his eyes and said, "Okay, I'll explain it to you clearly and see if you can convince your father to change his mind. In the Sihai Company, both Prince Consort Cai and the original Prince Yun's Mansion are involved. Now Prince Yun is on the throne."  After sitting in the Daqing Palace, does Consort Cai still dare to be on an equal footing with the officials? I was sent by Prince Yun. Your father used to be my enemy. Now I have not only turned the tide, but I can also say that I am looking after the current officials.  If your father is not careful about this Sihai Company, half his life's efforts may be in vain. He wants to reconcile with me, how can he do it without showing some sincerity?"

    Cai Yunlian said: "There are many kinds of sincerity, why should I be used as the price?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Because first, I happened to ask him for you, and second, apart from you, he can no longer show any valuable sincerity, because I will not look at anything else.  "

    Cai Yunlian said sadly: "You haven't seen me before, why do you want me? It's not like I'm not married, a college girl should be married or something."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is no longer important to you. Your father gave you to me. In fact, he and I have become a son-in-law relationship. It doesn't matter if he gains power. If I gain power and he loses power,  For your sake, I am too embarrassed to be merciless to him. If you can give me a boy and a half girl in the future, if something happens, he will not only let you come to beg me, but I will also  For the sake of his children, you can't make it difficult for him. He sacrificed a daughter who was already married, but he made himself invincible and could advance and retreat appropriately. If you die, he will get nothing except losing a daughter.  Then these thoughts of his will cease to exist.¡±

    After hearing this, Cai Yunlian leaned against the pillar, shook her head in pain and said, "I don't believe it. You just said that deliberately because you were afraid that I would give up. You know these thoughts of his, why do you still want me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "At this time, if I change my mind and say I don't want you anymore, your father will definitely think that I don't want to cooperate and reconcile with him. I want you because it is actually my sincerity, so that this cooperation can continue. Besides,  No, I¡¯m not stupid, why shouldn¡¯t I give it up for free?¡±

    Cai Yunlian stretched out her fist and punched the pillar hardAfter beating him a few times, he said: "Youyou are not a good person. I'll go tell daddy that you already know about hishis plan, so let him stop."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Do you think your father can't guess that I will know?"

    Cai Yunlian was stunned for a second, then she slowly slid down the pillar with her ears in her arms, sat on the ground and said, "Then tell me, what can I do to survive? You can never lead me to a dead end.  Force it?"

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "You can convince your father first, or you can follow me back. Whenever you want to die, I will never stop you."

    Cai Yunlian scolded: "You ruthless bastard, I never want to see you again in this life, and I don't want to hear anything you say." She stood up quickly, walked quickly towards the stone house, and went down to the steps.  He fell down, but regardless of whether he was hurt or not, he immediately got up and ran away.

    Fang Jinshi saw her leaving in embarrassment, and smiled slightly. After drinking these bowls of tea, his stomach felt uncomfortable, so he went to the toilet, sat back in the pavilion and waited for a long time. He saw Cai Meng, wearing a wide robe, walking slowly from the stone house.  He came over, a few feet behind him, Cai Yunlian's face was full of exhaustion and sadness, and she followed him from a distance.

    Cai Meng walked closer and said to Fang Jinshi: "I've kept you waiting for so long. Today is a critical moment in alchemy refining and I really can't get away. I'm really sorry."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I tasted the good tea in my house, looked at the beautiful scenery around me, and waited comfortably for Mr. Da."

    Cai Mengdao: "I asked my little girl to come and serve tea. Isn't she being impolite?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at Cai Yunlian in the distance. She did not follow them, but stood with her back to them, holding on to the railing and facing the fish pond. Fang Jinshi looked back and said, "Miss Cai is very polite."

    Cai Meng said: "That's good." He walked into the pavilion and sat opposite Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi said: "When Mr. Da wears his Taoist robe, he really looks like an immortal with a Taoist spirit. I don't know what Mr. Da is practicing."  What pill?"

    Cai Mengdao: "These are some Huanglao health pills. My brother is still young and cannot use them for the time being, otherwise I will give you some."

    Fang Jinshi gave a deep sigh and said, "Mr. Da, you invited me here. Isn't it just for tea?"

    Cai Mengdao: "Brother, do you think anything else will happen? Yesterday, my brother was frightened. I didn't do things well, so I specially asked my brother to come over to apologize and let's talk and drink tea."

    Fang Jinshi said: "There's no need to apologize for that. I already said he was my brother. Don't always be so outspoken. I do have something to say to Mr. Da."

    Cai Mengdao: "Brother, please tell me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Mr. Yuwen of Chao Zhong sent me a letter some time ago, asking me to go to the capital. Since the Sihai Company has been calm recently, I wanted to pay a visit to Mr. Yuwen. I especially want to give Mr. Da a leave."

    Cai Meng said hurriedly: "Brother, your words are serious. Why are you and I talking about asking for leave?"

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "The eldest gentleman is a big one, and the young master is a small one. There are still rules."

    Cai Meng nodded slightly and said: "Brother, you are welcome. Then I wish you a safe and smooth journey, brother. I just don't know if you will be summoned by the officials when you come to Beijing this time?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't know about this. We can only find out when we get to Bianliang City."

    Cai Mengdao: "Yes, but if the officials or Mr. Yuwen have any arrangements for Sihai Company, brother, you must inform me as soon as possible."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course, since you and I said we would cooperate sincerely, there is no reason for me not to tell you any news. Now we are sitting on the same boat. I hope that Mr. Da will not hide anything if he has something."

    Cai Mengdao: "Brother has always been well-informed, and his actions are often unexpected, but he often has miraculous results. I really admire him."

    Fang Jinshi also said: "Mr. Da is decisive and resolute in doing things, never procrastinates, and often leaves a way to deal with the aftermath. I won't be able to acquire this kind of ability even if I study for another ten years."

    Cai Mengdao: "What I told is the truth."

    Fang Jinshi also said sincerely: "What I said is also true."

    Cai Meng laughed and added water to the tea bowl in front of Fang Jinshi: "You and I don't have to flatter each other like this anymore. Everyone knows it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's right, brother, I always watch Mr. Da do things with my eyes and listen to Mr. Da's speech with my ears. It's a bit confusing. It's better to call a truce early and do business honestly."

    Cai Mengdao: "Brother, don't always give Sun De some orchids, vanilla or the like. Although he is a bit stupid, he is still loyal."

    Fang Jinshi understood what he meant, drank the tea in the bowl, stood up and said, "Thank you, Mr. Da, for the tea. I should also"I went to prepare my things for Beijing, so I took my leave.  "

    Cai Mengdao: "When do you plan to leave, brother?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'll make some business arrangements tomorrow, and I want to leave the day after tomorrow."

    Cai Meng frowned and said, "So urgent?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Mr. Yuwen's letter has been there for some time. I'm afraid he will blame me, so I thought the sooner the better."

    Cai Mengdao: "I originally wanted to give my brother a gift. My brother is in such a hurry to come to Beijing. I wonder if he will feel that it is a bit hasty."

    Fang Jinshi looked at Cai Yunlian who was standing far away and said, "What kind of gift would make Mr. Da use the word hasty as a gift? I'm very curious." He had already guessed Cai Meng's meaning, but deliberately did not take the initiative to propose it.  Cai Meng originally wanted him to take the initiative to propose it again, so as to smooth things over, but seeing that he was about to leave, he had no choice but to say it himself.

    Cai Mengdao: "Didn't you say before that you want my daughter to marry me? My daughter has been married for a year and failed to bring any children to her husband's family, so she was kicked out by them. If my brother doesn't  If you don¡¯t like it, I am willing to give it to my brother as my concubine.¡±

    Fang Jinshi looked at Cai Yunlian and said, "I took the initiative to ask for it from Mr. Da, so why would he dislike it? It's not too late for me to be happy. I just don't know if Miss Cai is willing."

    Cai Mengdao: "She is an abandoned woman who was kicked out by her husband's family. It would be great if someone wanted her. How could she not be willing to do so? Being a child for her brothers is a blessing she has cultivated over several lifetimes."

    Fang Jinshi bowed to Cai Meng and said, "Thank you very much, Mr. Da. It's just that I want to go to Beijing in a hurry. How about we discuss this matter after I return to Beijing?"

    Cai Mengdao: "It just so happens that my little girl has never been to Bianliang. Wouldn't it be better if you take this opportunity to bring her to Beijing to see more?"

    When Fang Jinshi heard that Cai Meng asked him to take Cai Yunlian to Bianliang City, he couldn't help but said: "I'm afraid it's too late. Even if I want to welcome Miss Cai in, I have to choose an auspicious day and invite my relatives and friends to have a good drink"

    Cai Mengdao: "You are just taking a concubine. She is not your first marriage, and it is not a very glorious thing. I don't think there is any need to make a fuss. I will hold a family banquet at your home tomorrow night and treat everyone to a feast."  Just get to know him."

 Chapter 418: Pear-folded Golden Hairpin

    Fang Jinshi said: "Would this wrong Miss Cai? I don't know if she is willing to do it?"

    Cai Mengdao: "I am in charge of everything about her. It depends on what you want."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course I can't ask for it, Mr. Da. I have a lot of things to explain tomorrow, so I won't come to say goodbye to you. If possible, I would like to take her away now. I wonder if Mr. Da will agree?"

    Cai Meng obviously hesitated, paused and then said: "Okay."

    Fang Jinshi saluted Cai Meng and said, "Thank you very much, Mr. Da. Then I will take my leave."

    He said goodbye to Cai Meng, walked to Cai Yunlian and said, "Let's go."

    After hearing these two words, Cai Yunlian trembled, and then looked at Cai Meng with a pleading look. Cai Meng didn't look here at all, he just sat there and poured himself a bowl of tea.

    Fang Jinshi smiled, not caring whether she would follow or not, and walked slowly along the flower path to the garden gate. He stood there for a moment and saw Cai Yunlian slowly following.

    Fang Jinshi walked to the front, called Wang Gui, and walked out of the gate with him. Fang Jinshi thought for a while and said to Wang Gui, "Go to the bank and drive the carriage over."

    Wang Gui felt a little strange. It was not far back to the bank, and the road was crowded. It was better to walk back to the carriage. However, he never liked to talk too much. He would do whatever he was told, so he walked back to catch the carriage.

    Fang Jinshi stood at the door and waited not long before he saw Cai Yunlian walking out. When she came out, she stood by the wall without saying anything. Fang Jinshi said, "I thought you wouldn't come out."

    Cai Yunlian glanced at him and said: "You are proud, and your wishes are fulfilled. It is really a villain's ambition."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Whether I am a gentleman or a villain, from now on you are mine. I am leaving. If you want to follow me, you can go faster. If you don't want to follow you, feel free to follow me. I won't let you go."  Will stop you."

    Cai Yunlian closed her eyes and turned her head away from him. Fang Jinshi walked to the entrance of the alley and onto the street. Cai Yunlian followed him, keeping a close distance from him.

    There was a cloth shop not far from the street entrance. Cai Yunlian took two hurried steps, walked to Fang Jinshi and said, "I want to take a look at that cloth shop, is that okay?"

    Fang Jinshi turned around and said, "Do you want me to follow you to pay the money?"

    Seeing his answer, Cai Yunlian immediately said: "No need." She crossed him and walked towards Buzhuang. Fang Jinshi said behind her: "If you want to escape, you don't need to think of these methods, just leave."

    After hearing what he said, Cai Yunlian immediately stopped. Fang Jinshi said again: "I'll wait for you here. I sent someone back to drive the carriage over. If you don't come out when he arrives, I won't wait for you."

    After hearing what he said, Cai Yunlian slowly walked into the cloth shop without looking back. Fang Jinshi stood on the street waiting for a short time before she came out of the cloth shop with a bamboo hat on her head and a black hair hanging in front of her face.  Sha, so you can't see her appearance.

    She slowly approached Fang Jinshi, who smiled and said, "Are you going to cover your face like this forever?"

    Cai Yunlian said coldly: "I want you to take care of it."

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and smiled and said nothing more. Wang Gui quickly drove the carriage over and stopped in front of Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi climbed onto the carriage. Cai Yunlian hesitated, then came over and held the frame of the carriage to climb up. Fang Jinshi walked towards her.  He stretched out his hand to give her a hand, but she slapped her on the back of his hand. She refused his kindness and climbed up to sit in the farthest corner of Fang Jinshi.

    Wang Gui saw the two people getting on the carriage and started to drive away slowly. Fang Jinshi wanted to talk to her, so he stood up and sat closer to her. As soon as he sat down, Cai Yunlian immediately stood up and sat down farthest from him.  place.

    Being so disrespectful and having the back of his hand slapped off just now made Fang Jinshi feel a little angry, but he still suppressed his anger and said, "What did your previous husband do?"

    Cai Yunlian turned away and ignored him. Fang Jinshi said, "It will be good for you if you tell me. If you don't tell me, others will know if I ask later."

    Cai Yunlian said: "What's the benefit?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You will know only after you tell me."

    Cai Yunlian thought for a moment and then said: "He works as an errand at the Salt Class Yamen of Pingjiang Prefecture."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The Yanke Yamen is a big fat water yamen. It seems that your previous husband is also doing well." Cai Yunlian rolled her eyes at him and did not answer.

    Fang Jinshi stood up and went to the door of the carriage and said to Wang Gui: "Turn around and go to the tea and salt department." Wang Gui agreed outside and turned the horse's head. Fang Jinshi sat back down. Cai Yunlian said in surprise: "Go and lift the tea department."  What does Shioji do?¡±

    Fang Jin Stone Road"I am very familiar with the officer in charge of the tea and salt department. He has always invited me to come and sit in his yamen when I have time. I have nothing to do today and got a new concubine. I want to show off in his yamen and invite his subordinates.  Let¡¯s get to know each other over a meal, so that things can be easier for us in the future.¡±

    Cai Yunlian said with a bitter look on her face: "Don't go. I want to go there another day, okay?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why do you want to go another day? I wonder if your old husband is on duty today. If I hold you in my arms and walk up to him, will he pull out a knife and chop me?"

    Cai Yunlian said: "I have accepted my fate and obeyed you. Youcan't you save some face for me?"

    Hearing that she was no longer tough, Fang Jinshi stared at her and said, "Weren't you still calling me a villain just now? Why did you give in so quickly?"

    Cai Yunlian lowered her head and said, "I was wrong."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Sit over here and let me hug you."

    Cai Yunlian hesitated again and again, and finally got up and walked in front of him. Fang Jinshi put his arms around her waist, held her in front of him, and took off the bamboo hat on her head. Cai Yunlian's face was expressionless, and her body was lying stiffly.  In his arms, Fang Jinshi lowered his head to kiss her ears and neck. After the kiss, Cai Yunlian immediately wiped the place where he had kissed with her sleeves, with a look of disgust on the corner of her mouth. Fang Jinshi became angry and grabbed her  Hair, pressed the back of her head against the carriage wall and gave her a good kiss, then let go of her, walked to the carriage door and said, "How long until we arrive?"

    Wang Gui said from the front: "There is still half a way."

    Fang Jinshi said oh, and sat far away from Cai Yunlian at the door of the carriage. She kissed Fang Jinshi hard for a while, and sat there with her head bowed in silence for a long time. Then she picked up the bamboo hat and buried her face in it.

    When the Tea and Salt Department finally arrived, Fang Jinshi lifted the car curtain and looked outside, then returned to Cai Yunlian and said, "Get off the car."

    Cai Yunlian raised her head and begged: "Can you save some face for me? I will do whatever you ask me to do."

    Fang Jinshi refused to listen to her and pulled her out of the car with force. Cai Yunlian was pulled to the door of the carriage and did not want to get off. Fang Jinshi jumped down and hugged her out without any explanation.

    Cai Yunlian looked around. This was not the main entrance of the Tea and Salt Department, but a small alley nearby. There was no one else there at this time. Fang Jinshi put her down and said, "You know the way here? If you want to follow your old husband,  , just go to the Yamen and talk to him, then hide secretly so your father doesn¡¯t know, and I¡¯ll tell you that I¡¯m taking you to Bianliang, and when I come back I¡¯ll tell him properly, and then you can go see him again.¡±

    Cai Yunlian didn't believe what he said and said, "You didn't lie to me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why are you lying? I hugged you just now, and your body is not soft at all. If I don't feel comfortable holding you, I won't let you go. I won't tell others about this matter. It's up to me how I tell him."  Holding you."

    Cai Yunlian stood there silently for a while, looking at him as if judging whether his words were true or false. Fang Jinshi added, "If you don't want to look back, I'll carry you in the car and go home." He took a step closer to hug her,  Cai Yunlian hurriedly took two steps back. Fang Jinshi smiled, walked to the carriage, jumped up, and said to Wang Gui: "Let's go back."

    Wang Gui drove the carriage out of the alley and reached the street outside. Fang Jinshi asked him to stop the carriage. He jumped off the carriage and walked back to the parking place. From a distance, he saw Cai Yunlian walking toward Ti with her head turned towards him.  Lifting the door of the Tea and Salt Department, Fang Jinshi turned around and got into the carriage again, asking Wang Gui to drive home.

    He regretted a little, not to mention letting go of a pretty good-looking woman, but more importantly, through a bridge like Cai Yunlian, the relationship between him and Cai Meng could be eased a lot. Cai Meng must have thought so too, if  Everyone in Sihai Company knew that he wanted Cai Meng's daughter, so those who were only loyal to Cai Meng would not be too hostile towards him.

    Fang Jinshi knew clearly that he had been relatively successful in the past. On the one hand, he could indeed think of things that others could not think of. On the other hand, luck also played a large role, but luck was not always there. He was only allowed to do it alone.  The tea business is already very demanding. Without Cai Meng, it would be difficult for the giant merchant ship Sihai Trading Company to go far. The amount of each business is so large. It really can't be completed by just coming up with a crazy idea with passion. Sometimes Fang Jinshi can  I understand that Cai Meng is cautious in business, and sometimes he has a mentality of walking on thin ice, so even if he has less power, he cannot completely kick Cai Meng out.

    Fang Jinshi sat in the carriage and staggered all the way. As he approached the door of his house, he found a golden hairpin on a woman's head in the corner of the carriage floor. Fang Jinshi picked up the hairpin. The hairpin was very beautifully made, with two hairpins on the head.  A small flower, with gold petals set on the hairpin, and the stamens inside are made of gold wire, which shows the level of craftsmanship.

    &nbsp; This hairpin is still very new. There are two small words "Zheli" engraved on the gold hairpin stem. Seeing these two words, Fang Jinshi thought of two particularly impressive poems he had read, "Willows cry in the dusk courtyard"  "Crow, remember that person, and the moon folds the pear blossom." He can no longer remember the previous content. Why he can remember these two lines of poetry, he really doesn't know why, but he just remembers it anyway.

 Chapter 419 The rider is like the wind

    Fang Jinshi returned to his home and went to find Qiao Ling'er first. He walked to the house where Qiao Ling'er lived. The door was open and he saw Qiao Ling'er standing at the table from a distance, writing with a pen.

    Fang Jinshi was very surprised. Qiao Ling'er usually practiced martial arts and did housework, but he had never seen her write. Fang Jinshi knew that she knew some words, so he quietly approached her door and then jumped over the threshold.  , smiled and said: "What are you writing?"

    Qiao Ling'er was startled when she saw him suddenly appearing in front of her. She hurriedly went to collect the papers she had written on the table. Fang Jinshi was quick and grabbed two sheets. Before she could take a closer look, Qiao Ling'er snatched them away.  Hiding behind him, Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Show me what you wrote."

    Qiao Ling'er twisted her head and said, "Nothing, nothing."

    Seeing her embarrassed expression, Fang Jinshi suddenly felt that there must be something. He became more and more curious, walked over and snatched a few pieces of paper from her hand, and said, "Since it's nothing, why don't you show it to me."

    Qiao Ling'er hid for a few times but refused to give her. Fang Jinshi forced her into a corner and was eager to grab her. She quickly lifted up a wooden box in the corner, put the paper in and closed the lid. Then she sat on the lid and said, "It's nothing, I'm studying."  Just writing.¡±

    Fang Jinshi wanted to pull her up, but she refused to let her go. The two struggled for a while and Fang Jinshi failed to get her up to open the box. Fang Jinshi said, "I understand, you must have found someone you love. Write a love poem to him."  , then I won¡¯t watch it.¡±

    Qiao Ling'er hurriedly said: "Where did I find the person I like? No."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I thought the person you fell in love with was me. Who knew that I was too passionate? Since it's not me, it's someone else. I won't read it. You can continue writing. I'm leaving."

    Qiao Ling'er watched him go out with some anxiety. Fang Jinshi walked to the door, poked his head in and said, "I'm really leaving."

    Qiao Ling'er stood up, lowered her head and walked over and said, "Okay, I'll show you." She squeezed past Fang Jinshi, covering her face with her hands and looking shy. Fang Jinshi watched her walk out of the house, and he reached her.  Opening the lid in front of the wooden box, the box was filled with Fang Jinshi's clothes and shoes that he no longer wore. They were washed and neatly folded. Fang Jinshi found the pieces of paper and opened them. They all had the words "  Fang Lang, Fang Lang¡± or his full name Fang Jinshi.

    No wonder she didn't want Fang Jinshi to see it. With such an intimate name, Fang Jinshi felt very comfortable looking at these words. He found some other pieces of paper from Qiao Ling'er, but they wrote the names of Liang Cuirong, Huang Jinmian and Xue Ling.  , Fang Jinshi smiled, walked to the door, and saw Qiao Ling'er standing outside with her back to him, Fang Jinshi said: "Come in."

    Qiao Ling'er walked in slowly, swaying, and Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Your handwriting is really ugly. I'll ask Second Sister Huang to teach you another day." Qiao Ling'er raised her eyes and looked at him, lowered her head and said nothing.

    Fang Jinshi picked up the pen, spread out a new piece of paper, and wrote the word "Fang Lang". He picked it up and looked at it, and found that what he wrote was not much better than Qiao Ling'er, so he shook his head and irritated the group.  Get up and throw it away. When Qiao Ling'er saw it, she couldn't help lowering her head and pursed her lips and smiled.

    Fang Jinshi said: "You clean up, I will take you to Bianliang the day after tomorrow."

    Qiao Ling'er was overjoyed and said, "Really?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course it's true. If others don't take her with them, they must take you with them. I will find your mother for you this time."

    Qiao Ling'er nodded heavily. Fang Jinshi put the pear-shaped gold hairpin on the table and said, "Take this and find time to go to the street and melt it or sell it to give you pocket money." Fang Jinshi had no intention of doing so.  Returning this gold hairpin to Cai Yunlian, I always felt that she had made herself regret it to a certain extent, and she must be punished.

    Qiao Linger said oh and put it away, but she was thinking in her heart, why should such a good gold hairpin be melted?

    Fang Jinshi saw her doubts, so he said: "I got this from another woman. It's not good to give it to you. When I get to Bianliang, I will take you to buy a new one."

    Qiao Ling'er agreed again, and Fang Jinshi gave her a few more words before going out. He returned to the main room and told Liang Cuirong about going to Beijing, and finally said: "I don't know if Brother Zhao will be able to go to Bianliang this time."  I always feel vaguely uneasy when he calls me.¡±

    Liang Cuirong said: "I'm afraid you are overthinking. At most, he will not reward you for your merits. Mr. Yuwen and a bunch of ministers who followed him are watching."

    Fang Jinshi thought about it. He and Liang Cuirong discussed going to Bianliang. In fact, the best thing was to take Liang Cuirong with them.  He was going back to Bianliang, but Fang Jinshi thought that the weather was still a bit hot and the journey was really hard, and he was afraid that the old man's body wouldn't be able to bear it. He had more selfish motives and wanted to persuade Shi Quan to come and live in Jiangnan this time when he went to Beijing.

    &nbsp; Liang Cuirong finally said, take Xue Ling with you. She has never been to Bianliang City¡¯s home. Fang Jinshi thought she was really generous, but he didn¡¯t think much about the current social atmosphere in the Song Dynasty. Many officials and officials had concubines.  If the jealous wife is too strict, others will comment on her.  It was decided at that moment that Fang Jinshi went to talk to Xue Ling, and she was naturally very happy.

    The next day, Fang Jinshi went to Sihai Bank to explain to Shi Haoji Changan, and then went home to see Huang Jinmian. She already had some difficulty in moving.  After a day of preparation, Fang Jinshi specially asked people to load the wooden cart pagoda sent by King Xiu into a carriage. He wanted to transport it to Bianliang for Song Qian to see.

    Fang Jinshi led dozens of people. Most of these people were the group of shopkeeper Hu who Shi Quan helped him find in the first place. Now they all wanted to take the opportunity to go back to Bianliang to have a look. Fang Jinshi took Qiao Ling'er and Xue Ling and divided them into four.  A carriage left Pingjiang Fucheng and headed towards Bianliang City.

    Stopping and going along the way, this day we arrived at the boundary of Shuzhou. We left the town and walked along the official road for a while. The sun was shining uncomfortably on our heads. Fang Jinshi saw a tea stall selling tea passing by, so he called everyone to stop and take a rest.

    The accompanying people sat down and ordered tea and snacks. As soon as the tea seller poured tea for them, they saw five horses flying past on the avenue. Five big men in black hurriedly urged their horses to stir up the smoke and dust on the road. They had just disembarked.  Xue Ling, whose carriage was still on the roadside, quickly covered her mouth and nose and ran to Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi said, "That's what happens when you go out. You always meet people who don't care about other people's feelings."

    Xue Ling said: "I didn't say anything. Maybe someone is really in an emergency?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm afraid you'll say it's hard work, and you'll find yourself dissatisfied with this and that, and you'll regret following me."

    Xue Ling said: "Do you think I am a spoiled person?"

    Before Fang Jinshi could answer, he saw that the five people who had just been in a hurry turned around and came back. This time, they rode slowly. When they arrived at the tea shop, they looked towards Fang Jinshi, and then the two leaders  Lower your head to discuss something.

    When Fang Jinshi saw this, he immediately became wary and quickly asked Xue Ling to sit down. The five people had fierce looks on their faces. Each of them had a long baggage on their horse, which seemed to contain weapons. The five people discussed it.  They all dismounted, and a fatter man shouted first: "Waiter, bring me a pot of tea." Then he led the five people to the tea shop and sat at a table not far from Fang Jinshi and the others.

    Fang Jinshi saw that most of these people were wearing thin-soled fast boots, with tanned skin, and thick hands and feet. After sitting down, they would look at him and Xue Ling from time to time, and then lowered their heads to gather together.  As they talked together, Fang Jinshi was even more surprised and confused. Most of the people he brought back to Bianliang this time were clerks and shopkeepers. There were only one or two people who could beat him, and the most capable person was Qiao Ling'er. It seemed like these people  She had evil intentions, and she didn't know whether it was because she coveted his money or Xue Ling's beauty.

    Fortunately, it was daytime and they were close to the official road, but there was no guarantee that these people were desperadoes who were desperate to attack. As he was thinking here, the fat man who was the leader of the five stood up with a tea bowl and walked toward Fang Jinshi.  He said, "Masters, are you going to Beijing? Our brothers are going to Beijing and we don't know the way. I would like to ask you about it."

    Fang Jinshi stood up hurriedly and said: "No, we just went to the market in front. We are not familiar with other roads, so we can't help a few people."

    The fat man said: "Then I'll bother you all."

    The five of them drank tea for a while and got up to leave. Fang Jinshi breathed a sigh of relief. The fat man walked to the roadside but did not get on his horse and leave quickly. Instead, he looked around Fang Jinshi and his carriage parked on the roadside, and then  He was discussing with four other companions on the roadside, as if confirming something.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly walked to the table next to where Qiao Ling'er was sitting, and whispered to Qiao Ling'er: "Be careful, these people are just afraid that they are coming with bad intentions."

    Qiao Ling'er nodded. She didn't know the final result of the discussion between the five people, but they all walked to their horses on the roadside and prepared to mount their horses. The fat man finally got on his horse and looked at Fang Jinshi and the others without giving up.  Another companion shook his head and said something. Fang Jinshi looked at his mouth from a distance and seemed to say the word "no".

    Fang Jinshi guessed that they must have recognized the wrong person. They had similar characteristics to the people they were looking for, so he confirmed again and again, and after multiple observations, he finally determined that he was not their fat sheep, and then left.

    But this is the best thing. Just when these five people were about to urge the horses to leave, there was a sudden sound of horse hooves on the avenue, and a team of fast riders came galloping from the direction of Shuzhou City. There were more than twenty riders in this team.  All of them were strong men wearing black or blue coarse cloth. There was a black cloth bag placed across the back of these people's horses. From the appearance, it looked like it contained thick ropes. The mouth of the bag was exposed and no one could fit it in.  The bag has five large iron hooks.

    Fang Jinshi eats againI was shocked, and I was still wondering if these twenty people were in the same group as the five people before. When the fat man among the five saw that the group of riders was about to pass them forward, he jumped on his horse.  He chased after them and shouted to these big men: "Everyone, stop, everyone, stop."

    One of the leaders of the twenty or so people blew a loud whistle, and upon hearing this, the group quickly reined in their horses and stopped.

 Chapter 420 It seems like an old friend has arrived

    The fat man stepped forward, clasped his fists with his hands and shouted to the group of riders: "You are from Funiu Mountain, right? I wonder which one of you is the leader of the Kong family?"

    The leader of this team of riders looked at the fat man and did not answer him directly. Instead, he looked up and down at the fat man and his companions behind him, then he also clasped his fists and said: "Your Excellency"

    The fat man raised his head and said, "This is Du Chun, the Flying Rat of Heishui River. Are you from the Kong family?"

    The man headed by the rider smiled and said: "I don't know Mr. Kong, and he must not know me either. I'm afraid I've mistaken him."

    Du Chun, the flying squirrel, said: "Then that's because our clumsy eyes have offended us, please excuse us." Although he was a little angry that this person was trying to use his identity and name, but seeing that the other person didn't want to cause trouble, he said hello to his entourage, and rode away into the distance.  went.

    The leader of the horse looked at Fang Jinshi and the others on his horse, and shouted to his own men: "Wait a moment, these people seem to be the real owners." After saying that, he got off the horse and walked towards Fang Jinshi.

    When Fang Jinshi heard what he said, he became even more wary. When this man walked into the tea shop, he seemed to feel that Fang Jinshi was the person he was looking for, so he walked over and said, "Are you Mr. Fang from Pingjiang Mansion?  "

    Fang Jinshi saw him calling him by his name and came to see them. Looking at their clothes and behavior, he felt that these people were enemies rather than friends, so he lied to him and said, "Brother Zun, I'm afraid you've admitted the wrong person. If my surname is not Fang, I'm not."  From Pingjiang Mansion."

    His answer was obviously beyond the man's expectation. He looked at Fang Jinshi, then at the people and carriage beside Fang Jinshi, and said, "Are you really not Mr. Fang?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "My surname is Liang. I come from Yangzhou. I am not the person you are looking for."

    The leader of the rider didn't quite believe what he said, but since Fang Jinshi refused to admit it, he had no choice but to turn around, but after taking two steps, he turned around and said, "Are you really not named Fang? We have been chasing you for several days.  There is no harm in finding Mr. Fang."

    After he said this, Jinshi almost wanted to admit it, but since he had denied it before, no one could guarantee that this person was telling the truth. If he was tricked into confessing and then killed him, it would be bad, Mr. Fang Shi  Fang Jinshi decided not to take the risk and said firmly: "Of course not, you have the wrong person."

    The leader of the rider had no choice but to mutter something to himself: "It clearly looks like it, how could it not be the case?" He slowly went back, walked to his people, and discussed it with others.  Then he shouted: "Brothers, take a rest here and wait for the eldest brother to come over."

    The twenty or so people all dismounted, but they did not go into the tea shop to drink tea. Instead, they sat or stood under the shade of the trees beside the avenue, waiting for the big brother they were talking about to come.

    Fang Jinshi felt that he could not wait any longer. If the big brother came, it would be a blessing or a curse. He shouted to the people accompanying him: "Everyone, after drinking, get ready to leave." The people accompanying him listened to his greeting,  Someone went to check out and prepare to leave.

    Someone in the team of riders shouted: "Brother, they are coming." Fang Jinshi turned around and saw a clear and melodious sound of horse bells coming from the direction of Shuzhou City Avenue in the distance. Two red horses rode the bells slowly.  Walking slowly, the riders on the two horses are a man and a woman. The two horses are walking side by side, very close to each other. The man on the left horse is about twenty-five or six years old, wearing black clothes. He is dark and tall.  His arms were powerful, and he looked like a brave rough man at first glance, but he had a slight smile on his face at this time, and he looked at the woman riding beside him from time to time, his eyes full of tenderness.

    The man in black held the horse's reins with one hand and held up a large butter cloth umbrella with the other. He tried his best to throw the yellow umbrella over the head of the woman next to him, so as to block her from the sun that could burn her fair skin.  , the woman next to him has her hair pulled back into a bun, with picturesque eyebrows and thin lips. She is a beautiful young woman. She is dressed in white and has a blue belt around her waist. She is only wearing these two kinds of clothes.  Color, no jewelry on the body, wearing thin-soled breathable gold boots on the feet, looking capable and energetic.

    A man and a woman, one black and one white, rode over, causing passers-by to look sideways. As soon as the two arrived on the road in front of the tea shop, the man in the group of riders who had just asked Fang Jin Shi's words immediately came over and met him.  The two people who came said a few words and pointed to Fang Jinshi. The man in black put away the butter umbrella and got down from the horse. He walked to the beautiful little woman's horse and stretched out his arms. The little woman  The man leaned down and took his arm. The man in black put his left arm around her waist, lifted her off the horse and gently placed her on the ground. His movements were gentle and in perfect harmony with her.

    The little woman in white got off the horse, bent down and dusted off her clothes, and walked over to Fang Jinshi. The man in black took a look, pulled the horse to the side of the road, and met those who came first.  narrate, and? Didn't follow.

    Fang Jinshi watched the little woman slowly walking over, looking up and down with a look of surprise on his face, but he was not afraid at all that it would be rude to stare at a woman like this. In fact, this little woman  Not afraid of him looking at her, she walked over to Fang Jinshi's hot gaze with a smile on her face, stopped a few feet in front of him, tilted her head, blinked her eyes and asked with a smile, "Have you seen enough? Don't you recognize me?"  Am I done?"

    Fang Jinshi said with a smile: "Good mountains, good water, good scenery, but beauty is not enough."

    When the beautiful woman heard him finish these two sentences, she chuckled and said, "We haven't seen you for a few days, and Young Master Fang has actually learned how to hang a book bag."

    Fang Jinshi said: "When I saw you suddenly acting like this, I wrote a few poems on the spur of the moment. I have never written a poem for anyone, and you are the first."

    The beautiful woman said: "Then I'm really honored, but my words don't convey my meaning. It's not good."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is already the bottom of my box."

    The beautiful woman smiled again and said: "You just said that I suddenly became like this when you talked about beauty and skin care. What happened to me suddenly? Have I changed? Have I become ugly or beautiful?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at the man in black standing in the distance, pulling a horse and talking to the riders. He turned back to the beautiful woman and said, "First of all, I can't tell lies with my eyes open. It's obvious that she looks so good and yet she doesn't look good."

    The beautiful woman stopped her smile and said seriously: "Then you must regret it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I regret it a little, but now seeing the happy smile on your face, I feel much better."

    The beautiful woman said: "Okay, this is the first, but what about the second?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm afraid that if I say that you've become ugly after you leave, I'm afraid that if Li Bao doesn't hear it, he'll come over and beat me up."

    The beautiful woman immediately giggled and said, "Do you think you said I've become prettier and he feels better when he hears it? You won't hit you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "How could he be so open-minded? Why doesn't he come over? Does he still have a knot in his heart towards me?"

    The beautiful woman said: "How can it be? You praised him for being open-minded in the previous sentence. He is not embarrassed to see you. Let him go for now. I have chased you all the way. I am very thirsty. Don't you  Please give me a drink of water?"

    Fang Jinshi opened the tea shop bench and said, "Please sit down, do you want your friends to come and drink tea with you?"

    The beautiful woman said: "Don't worry about them, just treat me alone." She sat down with a smile. The waiter from the tea shop came over to change her tea. Fang Jinshi came over and sat opposite her. His entourage was originally  Hearing him say that he was about to set off, seeing what he said to the woman at this moment, he returned to the table and couldn't leave, so he had to go back to the carriage and wait for him.

    Xue Ling has been standing and watching from a distance since the beautiful woman appeared. When the beautiful woman sat down and saw her, she waved to her. Xue Ling slowly walked over with her head lowered. The beautiful woman  He greeted her with a smile, looked at her and said, "Sister, why are you sitting, why are you standing."

    Xue Ling walked to Fang Jinshi and sat down next to him. Fang Jinshi said, "Didn't you always tell me before that your relationship with Baozhu is as close as sisters? Why don't you say hello when you see her?"

    Xue Ling listened to him exposing her shortcomings in front of others, so she kicked him lightly under the table, and then obediently saluted the beautiful woman and said, "Hello, Sister Baozhu."

    This beautiful woman is Bao Zhu. When Fang Jinshi saw her this time, he felt that she no longer had any psychological burden. No matter how she spoke or dressed, she was no longer the resentful and hesitant Bao Zhu in the past. She and Fang Jinshi had talked the most.  As for privacy, she has been hugged and kissed, and as long as she gets out of the quagmire, she has a very good personality, so she can say anything to Fang Jinshi without any scruples.

    Baozhu looked at Xue Ling carefully and said, "I told you, she is so beautiful, will you let her go?" Then she lowered her voice and said, "Tell me, how many rouge horses is she?"

    Fang Jinshi didn't expect that she would ask this very private term between him and Baozhu in front of Xue Ling, so he couldn't help but said in embarrassment: "It's still the same as before, you said you came after me, didn't you just ask me this?  ?¡±

    Baozhu said: "I heard that you were transporting tea to the sea. How is it?"

    Fang Jinshi's heart moved and he replied: "It didn't go well."

    Baozhu said: "I heard rumors from outside that your ship was robbed by bandits when it arrived at sea. Is it true?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Is this the case? Does your coming after me have anything to do with it?"

    Baozhu said: "Have you found those ships carrying tea now?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "We are investigating, and we already have some clues."

    &nbsp; Baozhu said: "If I can help you find these big ships, how can you thank me?"

    When Fang Jinshi heard her take the initiative to mention it, he knew that she must know something, so he immediately said: "I can thank you as much as you want. Do we still need to mention this word of thanks between us?"

    Baozhu said seriously: "I have put in a lot of effort and thought, why don't I deserve a word of thanks from you? Let's do this, I will help you find those big ships that carry tea, and how about you call me good sister three times?"

    Fang Jinshi was quite embarrassed. If he was teasing Baozhu in private, it didn't matter what he called him. At this time, Xue Ling was sitting next to her, and Baozhu didn't shy away from her. Fang Jinshi looked at Xue Ling and said, "You are taking advantage of me"  That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll ask her to call you sister three times for me, she¡¯s mine, and it¡¯s no different than me calling you.¡±

    Baozhu said quietly: "Of course there is a difference. If you call me sister, there will no longer be any awkwardness when I talk to you from now on."

    Fang Jinshi understood what she said and said, "I'm older than you, why don't you call me brother? It's not the same thing?"

    Baozhu said: "Okay, good brother, good brother, good brother." She called out three times, turned to look at Li Bao in the distance, and whispered: "I'll call Li Bao over, and I'll call you too.  .¡±

 Chapter 421 Beauty

    Bao Zhu stood up and went over to talk to Li Bao. Fang Jinshi saw her walking away and said to Xue Ling, "Didn't you say that you had the best relationship with her before? Why do you seem to not know her?"

    Xue Ling said: "You clearly knew that I was telling you lies just to get close to you, and you deliberately told me in front of her to make me lose face."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I just want to tell you that you are not allowed to lie to me in the future. If you lie to me once, I will remember it for one year."

    Xue Ling hurriedly said: "How dare I do it now?"

    Fang Jinshi was very proud after hearing this and said to her: "That's right. Without her, I can't get you. Losing one and making one is not a loss."

    Xue Ling said: "Wherever she goes, she is the center of attention. I am far behind her. You still lose."

    Fang Jinshi heard her uneasiness, reached out and held her hand and said: "But you are wholeheartedly devoted to me, and she can't do it. Besides, you are no worse than her, so I still make money."

    Xue Ling smiled after hearing his compliment. Fang Jinshi whispered in her ear: "If there weren't so many people here, I really want to kiss you like this." Xue Ling smiled after hearing his disgusting whisper.  Ruhua covered her mouth with the back of her left hand and turned her head away with a low smile, but underneath she nudged him affectionately with her right elbow.

    Baozhu attracted Li Baozheng to come over. She saw the two of them talking in low tones, and Xue Ling followed with her beaming eyes. Baozhu teased and said, "You two are in broad daylight, so you are not ashamed."

    Xue Ling was embarrassed and turned away hastily, Fang Jinshi said: "Just now Li Bao took you off the horse, wasn't it in broad daylight?"

    Baozhu said: "Are you jealous? Do you want me to get on my horse now and give you a chance?"

    When Fang Jinshi heard her teasing him in front of Li Bao, he knew that not only her, but also Li Bao had no grudges at this time. Fang Jinshi quickly said: "I don't dare." He turned to Li Bao and said: "You  How are you doing recently? You are having a good time."

    Li Bao, who had been silent all this time, bowed and bowed politely and said: "Everything went well, thank you Mr. Fang." He never liked to talk too much, but this bow and salute showed his sincerity. Baozhu said:  "Why are you still Young Master Fang? Calling me Brother Sheng lowers your status or something?" Li Bao was stunned and scolded her as he stood there silently.

    Fang Jinshi knew that it might be difficult for Li Bao to call someone younger than him brother, so he quickly said: "It doesn't matter what you call him, just like before, you call me Mr. Fang, and I will call you by your name.  "

    Li Baoma said: "Master Fang."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Everyone, please sit down, don't just stand."

    Baozhu and Li Bao were sitting opposite him. Fang Jinshi poured a bowl of tea for them both and said, "Tell me, how can you help me find those big ships."

    Baozhu looked at Li Bao, and Li Bao said, "It's up to you to tell me."

    Baozhu said: "Well, let me tell you, that day he and I left Pingjiang Mansion and returned to our hometown of Chengshi County, Shandong Province. After staying for a few days, I thought I would find something to do. Li Bao once  After hanging out at the beach for many years and getting to know some brothers, we went to Laizhou and bought two or three small boats to help people transport goods and fish when there was no goods."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is also very good."

    Baozhu said: "It's a coincidence that one of Li Bao's brothers helped others transport a batch of tea. His unclean hands and feet took a cage of loose tea and gave it to us. When we got back, we opened it and saw that the tea cage contained  There were actually the words Sihai Tea House. Li Bao and I thought that the young master¡¯s tea must be shipped out to sea. If the tea is shipped to Shandong privately and sold by the imperial court, we are afraid that we will be sued.  The brother said that the people who transported the tea looked mysterious and secretive. We were afraid that the tea had come from the wrong way, so we became suspicious and tried to approach the owners in the name of transporting tea. They were not suspicious either, so we took Li Bao with us.  I went to sea and saw the batch of tea leaves and several large ships on an island overseas."

    Fang Jinshi said: "No wonder I haven't found any clues for a long time. It turns out that it has been transported to Linhai in Shandong."

    Baozhu continued: "We sent people to Pingjiang Mansion to inquire again, and heard that Sihai Tea House asked Pai Gang to transport tea and was robbed. Without further delay, we came over to report the news to you, but it was a step too late. I heard that you were going to  When I went to Bianliang, I chased him all the way."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's really great, but I don't know if those ships are still there after so long."

    Li Bao interjected: "The Banqiao Shipping Department has a new chief officer. Recently, maritime investigations have been very strict. They should avoid the limelight recently and not act rashly."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's good. In fact, you don't have to catch up with me and tell me. Let Shi Hao and the others know in Pingjiang Mansion and they will handle it. But I still want to thank you for your hard work."

    ? ?Bao Baodao: "I originally wanted to do this, but she must tell you."

    Baozhu scolded: "It's a very important matter. How can others believe it? How can others believe what you and I say? I'm afraid if the news leaks out, it won't be good."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and said, "I have something important to do and I have to go to Bianliang. It's impossible to go back after traveling so far. How about this? I'll write a letter and send someone back to Li Jiupo from the Pai Gang.  I'm afraid that the letter doesn't make it clear, so I'll trouble you to go to Pingjiang Mansion with him and explain it clearly to Li Jiupo and give him directions. I believe Li Jiupo will handle the rest, so there's no need for you to come forward."

    Baozhu said: "That's fine. No matter how troublesome it is, we have always wanted to do something for you. This little thing doesn't matter."

    Fang Jinshi saw Li Bao lowering his head and groaning, and asked: "Li Bao, do you think it's inappropriate?"

    Li Baomao said: "No, this is all according to Mr. Fang's arrangement. It's just that I just heard from my brother over there that there was a few people named Du Chun, the Flying Squirrel, who seemed to be doing some walking in the dark.  Young Master Fang paid a lot of attention to this place not long ago, Young Master, you must be careful when moving forward."

    Before Fang Jinshi said anything, Baozhu said, "Do you know any brothers?"

    Li Baodao: "We all come from the seaside of Shandong. How do we know these people? We only found out when one of my brothers tricked him into reporting his family status."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I've also noticed this. It seems that they found the wrong person and regarded us as someone else. Now that they know they found the wrong person, they have left. I will be careful. Thank you brother."

    Baozhu said: "The thief is worried about you, but how can you do it if you are careful? It doesn't take so many people to send the letter back to Pingjiang Mansion. Just find one or two of your brothers. We might as well escort you for a while, at least let you  It¡¯s only when you get to a place of peace.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "You guys are busy, so don't bother me. I'll only take the official road, not the night road, so it's okay."

    Baozhu said: "It's fine if you don't know that there are thieves who have come to see you. If I know, I will definitely give you a ride." She turned back to Li Bao and said, "Just go and tell your brothers."

    Li Bao decided everything was up to her. She immediately stood up and told the brothers. Fang Jinshi said, "Then I won't say thank you."

    Baozhu said: "It's best if you don't tell me. If I tell you, I'll still be angry. I just want to have a good talk with you."

    Her words were a bit ambiguous. Xue Ling couldn't help but immediately raised her head and glanced at Fang Jinshi. Baozhu saw it and said: "You don't have to look at him like this. I told you in advance, you can't talk to him when I'm talking to him."  Listen next to me.¡±

    When Xue Ling heard that she suddenly spoke so excessively, she stood up and left. Fang Jinshi pulled her to break free and walked angrily to the carriage. Baozhu said: "Don't spoil her too much. Just listen to me."  That¡¯s right.¡±

    Fang Jinshi sat back and said, "Okay, tell me first, what do you have to say that you can't let her hear."

    Baozhu smiled slyly and said: "I want to teach you how to discipline the women in your home, and make sure they are obedient and dare not disobey you. I have lived in your home for those days, and I can't see how they behave like wives or concubines."  , I make you angry from time to time, and there are no rules at all. I couldn't tell you because of my status at the time. Now that I have jumped out and become an outsider, I won't be happy to see you. Although you are a filth in Goulan Jiaofang  However, some methods of disciplining women are still very practical."

    Fang Jinshi spread his hands and said, "Do I need to learn this?"

    Baozhu said: "If you don't want to learn from me, forget it. If you learn from me for a few days, I can also teach you how to figure out a woman's true thoughts. You are good at coaxing women, but sometimes it doesn't work.  You also need to learn some tricks. If you see the woman you like again in the future, use the methods I teach to ensure that you have a greater chance of getting her."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I didn't expect you to put all your thoughts into this. I don't want to learn these messy knowledge that ruins my morality."

    Baozhu said: "If you don't learn the lesson, you are lucky now that you have never met an unreasonable and cumbersome woman. Besides, it will be you who will have a headache in the future. I am completely thinking about you. If you don't want to listen to me, you won't be able to do anything."  over you."

    When Fang Jinshi heard about the woman who gave him a headache, he thought of Liu Huanqing. He quickly smiled and said, "Of course I want to listen to you. It's just that you whispered to me. I don't know what Li Bao will think when he sees it."

    Baozhu said: "I'm not afraid of what you are afraid of. Do I understand him or do you understand him?"

    Fang Jinshi was speechless. In fact, he really wanted to talk to Baozhu and listen to her comment about himself and the people around him. As for the "knowledge" she said she wanted to teach, it didn't matter, but it was always good to listen.When Li Bao came over, Fang Jinshi wrote a letter to Li Jiupo in the tea shop and picked a boy to accompany him to deliver the letter. Li Bao also found two brothers to go back to Pingjiang Mansion with the boy.

    After everything was arranged, Fang Jinshi asked everyone to set off and move on. Li Bao and his brother also followed. The weather was too hot and they drove slowly. Xue Ling sat in the carriage and looked back. Fang Jinshi rode a horse and Baozhu.  Walking forward, they were far away from everyone. They were talking and laughing all the way. Baozhu sometimes laughed and groaned, and sometimes talked to him with gestures. They were too far apart and no one could hear what the two people were talking and laughing.

    Xue Ling felt a little depressed. She turned around and sat down. She saw that Li Bao was like a normal person. Ren Baozhu and Fang Jinshi were lagging behind the crowd and didn't care. They didn't even look unhappy or unhappy.

    Why can't she do it?

 Chapter 422 A storm on the river

    The group of people moved forward slowly, and after traveling for dozens of miles, there were more and more people on the road. However, there were also many people walking back. Someone saw their large group of people and kindly advised them not to go any further.  , the road ahead is impassable, the guys asked again and found out that the stone bridge on the river ahead was under repair. If you want to cross the river, you have to either wait for a few days for the bridge to be repaired, or go down the river bank and take a detour of an extra hundred miles to another place.  Crossing the river on the bridge.

    The clerk rushed to the back and reported to Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi thought about it and realized that he couldn't go back to Shuzhou City to wait. He had to go to the riverside first and then take a look. If that didn't work, he had to take a detour.

    After walking a few more miles, we arrived at the riverside. The stone bridge in the distance was being renovated and it was indeed impossible to pass. The river was very wide, especially during the rainy season. The river water was wrapped in mud and sand, and it was difficult to cross.  Jiang, other than taking a detour, the only other option is to take a boat.

    A temporary pier was built on the river, and two tall ships went back and forth between the two banks to ferry the people who were crossing the bridge. However, there were more people than boats, so the temporary pier was already crowded with hundreds of people, and it was very lively with the crowds.

    Fang Jinshi and others went to the pier to have a look, and then sent a shrewd man to ask the official who was maintaining order. The man went there for a while and came back to report that horses and carriages could be arranged to board the boat to cross the river, but at this time  There are too many people, so you have to wait until there are fewer people crossing the river in the evening, and it is expensive.

    Fang Jinshi thought about it, it didn't matter if he spent more money, and it didn't matter if he waited until evening. It was always better than taking such a long detour. He immediately asked the guy to negotiate again, and the guy came back and reported that he could let people line up to cross the river first.  The carriages and horses were finally arranged by the officials to cross the river in the evening, so as to save some time.

    Fang Jinshi immediately agreed and asked the guy to pay the money. He asked everyone to bring their belongings and go to the pier to queue up to cross the river.

    They waited for more than half an hour, and finally it was their turn. Someone shouted: "Another boat is coming."

    Fang Jinshi looked up and saw a giant-masted official ship on the river. This official ship was tall and big and could carry more people. Someone said: "The officials are doing conquests every day, and finally thought of doing something."  Good thing."

    The official ship came slowly and docked at the dock. The anxious people waiting at the end of the queue suddenly ran to a large group of people in front of the official ship. The official ship docked, and the officers and soldiers on board put down their boats.  The waiting people crowded onto the boat. More than 20 officers and soldiers got off the boat, armed with swords, guns and weapons, and shouted: "Get out of the way. Is this boat suitable for you?"

    These officers and soldiers forcibly separated a road among the people and guarded it with weapons to prevent people from boarding the boats.

    The waiting people were extremely disappointed, and some began to curse, but they were helpless. After a while, a group of officers and soldiers, about one or two hundred people, came to the avenue. These officers and soldiers came to the pier and forcibly cleared a path among the crowd, followed by another  Twenty or thirty people drove two tall and noble carriages from the official road to the pier.

    Baozhu said: "I don't know which dignitary is passing by."

    The two carriages stopped immediately, and the curtain of the first one lifted up, and a heroic young man came out. This young man was full of nobility and jumped out of the carriage with a smile, and then stretched out his hand to help him.  A young lady emerged from the carriage.

    When Fang Jinshi saw this young master, he couldn't help but thought: "Is it him?"

    It turned out that this young man was the ninth brother Kang Wang Zhao Gou. Fang Jinshi had not seen him for a long time. The person he helped get out of the car was his princess Xing Bingyi. Following the second carriage, a girl with a delicate face also got off. This girl  Fang Jinshi also knew her, and it turned out to be Zhao Duofu, the 20th Sister Huanhuan Diji.

    The person with Zhao Gou must be Emperor Roufu, not Jinghui.

    When Fang Jinshi saw it was Zhao Gou and the others, he had the intention to go up and say hello, but there were too many people now, and it was their turn to get on the boat to cross the river soon. Fang Jinshi thought about it and decided not to do it. If there was a chance, he might be able to see him across the river.  Woolen cloth.

    Zhao Gou and Zhao Duofu boarded the high-masted official ship surrounded by officers and soldiers. Their carriages were also carried aboard by the officers and soldiers. The officers and soldiers untied the cables and prepared to remove the gangplank to board the ship.  Some of the anxious people who were waiting for the boat came forward to ask the leader of the officers and soldiers so that they could also take the boat across the river. The officers and soldiers scolded several times, and there was a commotion in the crowd. Some people pushed the officers and soldiers, and the people behind them made a loud noise.  stand up.

    This voice attracted Zhao Gou's attention. He asked his men about the situation, and then said: "Since the ship can carry them, why not let them come up with some people."

    The officers and soldiers passed the order, and the people who were crowded under the boat were overjoyed. Dozens of people came up together. Seeing that there were too many people, the officers and soldiers quickly drove a few people off, immediately closed the gangplank, and let people sail the boat.

    Fang Jinshi and the others lined up to board the boat crossing the river here, and followed Zhao Gou and the others.After leaving the shore, the two boats were only about three feet apart. Fang Jinshi stood on the side of the boat and saw five or six small boats suddenly rushing down from the upper stream. There were three or four people on each small boat. The people on the small boat were rowing rapidly.  The oar went down the river again, and before it reached the center of the river, it had already rushed in front of the tall ship.

    A small boat in front of me was rushing too fast and was about to collide with it. A tall man with a red beard standing on the bow of the boat moved his pole to the big boat. His own boat passed the bow of the big boat. He picked up the iron at his neck and feet.  The anchor hook was swung hard and hooked on the side of the ship. He shouted loudly: "Stop the ship, stop the ship quickly."

    The few speedboats following him also arrived quickly. The people on the boats bent their bows and fired arrows at the big ship. The distance was now very close. Several oarsmen rowing on the left and right sides of the official ship were hit by arrows, and the remaining oarsmen were no longer there.  Those who dared to stay fled for their lives. As soon as they escaped, the big ship stopped moving forward.

    These five or six small boats quickly surrounded the big ship. The big man on the bow threw an anchor hook to the big ship, and then quickly approached the front of the ship. He drew his sword and gun and shouted to climb onto the official ship.

    Although the officers and soldiers who saw him off on the shore did not leave, the ship was in the middle of the river at this time. Although these officers and soldiers saw a group of bandits trying to rob the ship, they had no other choice but to shout and curse. Fang Jinshi followed the officers and soldiers in the boat.  Behind the boat, the gangsters' arrows passed over the official boat. Several sporadic arrows fell on their boat, injuring several people. There were too many people on their boat, which immediately caused chaos. Dozens of people fell into the water.  Even the oarsmen rowing on the side of the boat were pushed out of the water, and their big boat stopped immediately. Fang Jinshi was almost pushed into the water, but fortunately Li Bao quickly pulled him out.

    Fang Jinshi held his hand on the side of the boat and looked around. On the small boat closest to them, a big man shouted: "Quick, quick, come closer." His men rowed further forward, and the small boat was close to the big ship.  of the hull.

    This big man was Du Chun, the flying rat who had mistakenly recognized someone in the tea shop. The five people on their boat were the same five people Fang Jinshi had seen before. Fang Jinshi suddenly understood that the target of this group was actually Kang Wang Zhao Gou  Zhao Duofu, brother and sister, Fang Jinshi and the others also had many men and women. Du Chun did not recognize Zhao Gou and they misunderstood.

    The ship was so tall that it was not easy to climb aboard. The officers and soldiers on the ship held long blades and long poles and beat them to protect the side of the ship to prevent these bandits from climbing on board. King Kang Zhaogou heard the noise and had already gone up to the ship's building to check.  Seeing that the situation was urgent, he took his saber and rushed to the side of the ship to help drive away the enemies. Even Zhao Duofu picked up the oars and came to help in the fight. Although the bandits had the upper hand, they wanted to climb onto the ship, but they couldn't do it for a while.  There is no good way, and the boat on the other side has already had officers and soldiers on board, and soon it will be rowed into the river to help in the battle.

    The red-bearded man was anxious because he could not attack for a long time, so he shouted to the boat: "Boss Kong, you want to take advantage of it for nothing, why don't you take action?"

    Not long after he shouted, several people jumped out of the group of common people crossing the river on the big official's boat. They immediately chopped down the officers and soldiers guarding the boat with weapons. The officers and soldiers guarding the side of the boat turned around to fight. The pressure on the bandits on the boat was relieved.  Attack the ship immediately.

    These bandits mingled with the people, took the opportunity to board the boat, and launched an attack. No one could prevent them. The bandits planned carefully, and there were officers and soldiers escorting them on both sides of the river. Only the defense on the river was weak. Boss Kong on the boat sank the anchor.  He entered the river and forced the people on the big boat to jump into the water to escape and create chaos. As soon as the bandits on the small boat got on the bow, they immediately took control of the situation. After killing several officers and soldiers one after another, the others surrendered and did not dare to move.

    Du Chun put the knife across Zhao Gou's neck and laughed and said: "Prince Kang, just accept your fate." Seeing that the army was gone, Zhao Duofu and Princess Xing Bingyi were both captured, so Zhao Gou had to abandon his knife and admit defeat.

    The red-bearded man said: "Flying Rat, don't hurt the prince or princess. They are our God of Wealth."

    Flying Rat Du Chun said: "Don't worry, I have a sense of control."

    Funiu Shan Kong Baibaiwen sneaked into the boat and said: "Let's go quickly, wait for the officers and soldiers to come over."

    At the order of the red-bearded man, these bandits pushed the three nobles Zhao Gou, Zhao Duofu, Xing Bingyi and others from the big ship and threw them into the small boat they came from. Then they said to the injured and captured officers and soldiers: "Go back and I will tell you."  I met the magistrate and told them to prepare ten thousand taels of gold. The grandpas will come to collect it in a few days. If there is one tael missing by then, let the princes and princesses collect the bodies."

    The officers and soldiers on the boat were trembling and no one dared to reply. When the red-bearded man saw that the kidnapping was successful, he whistled and jumped onto the small boat he came from to prepare to leave. Their small boat was light and fast, and they were not afraid of the officers and soldiers' ships chasing them.

    Although Fang Jinshi¡¯s ship was very close to the official ship, the ship was filled with ordinary people who had no time to look after themselves. No one dared to provoke these bandits.

    Fang Jinshi stood on the side of the ship and witnessed all this happening. He punched the wooden railing in front of him angrily and said, "This is terrible." Seeing the ferociousness of the other bandits, he alsoThey came prepared. Although the bandits only kidnapped people for ransom, it was really difficult for King Kang, Zhao Gou and others to live or die if they fell into the hands of these people, especially since Zhao Duofu and Xing Bingyi were both young women. Fang Jinshi thought of Zhao Duofu.  He was on good terms with Gao Chong. Seeing that he could not save him, he couldn't help but feel extremely anxious.

 Chapter 423 Save Zhao with a golden hammer

    Li Bao beside him said: "Does the young master intend to save them?"

    Fang Jinshi said happily: "Do you have any idea?"

    Li Bao said confidently: "It's hard to say on land, but you can give it a try on water."

    Fang Jinshi knew that Li Bao had always been steady, so he must be somewhat sure of what he said, so he said: "Then it's up to you brothers. Be careful, save if you can, and take care of the safety of the brothers first."

    Li Bao said: "I know." He walked to the bow of the boat and said to his brothers: "Pull the nearest boat over."

    When his brothers got on the boat, they carried the cloth bag with a rope hook on their backs. Immediately, two of them stood on the bow of the boat and threw the rope away, far away to the one closest to them.  Small boats, these people make a living on the sea every day, and they have long practiced the unique skill of using an iron hook to hang on the side of the boat and climb onto the big ship. The end of the rope was thrown out, and the five-claw iron hook in front was suddenly hooked on the side of the nearest small boat.  , the two men immediately pulled back hard to pull the small boat in front of their own boat.

    The person standing on the boat was Du Chun, the flying rat. Seeing that something was not going well, he bent down and drew his knife to cut the rope. Li Bao picked up the wood pulp on the boat and threw it with all his strength, hitting Du Chun in the chest.  He actually knocked him into the water. People like Du Chun didn't know how to swim. As soon as he fell into the water, he shouted for help, but no one paid attention to him. Soon he sank. Li Bao and others pulled the boat closer.  Du Chun's remaining brothers on the boat saw that the situation was not good, so one of them jumped into the water to escape, while the remaining brothers immediately threw away their weapons and surrendered.

    Li Bao grabbed the small boat and jumped on it with several brothers. There were bows and arrows on the small boat. Li Bao picked up the bow and arrows and fired four arrows at another small boat nearby. It was already close, but there was no way to avoid it.  He was given four arrows to hit all four bandits. The boat was carrying Emperor Roufu Zhao Duofu and Princess Xing Bingyi. Li Bao's brother threw the rope hook and pulled the boat over, and seized another boat. Li Bao asked his brother  He rowed the small boat and sent the two women to the big boat where Fang Jinshi and others were riding, and then he pursued the small boat that was escorting King Kang and Zhao Gou.

    The officers and soldiers on the other side of the river drove a large boat to help in the battle, and intercepted the other two small boats. Kong Baibai and the bandit leader the red-bearded man took Kang Wang Zhaogou and took the small boat and rowed downstream hard. Li Bao and the two of them  The brother refused to let go. He even swung the rope hook several times but failed to catch the side of the front boat. Seeing that he could not get rid of Li Bao's boat, the red-bearded man simply stopped, turned around, put the knife on Zhao Gou's neck and pointed at Zhao Gou.  Li Bao, who was in the rear boat, said: "If you come after him again, I will kill him immediately."

    Li Bao stood on the bow of the boat and said, "Kill him, and not only will you get nothing, but you may even lose your own lives here."

    The red-bearded man said: "Do you think I don't dare?"

    Li Baodao: "I don't care what you do. My young master asked us to come and take this noble man back, but he didn't say whether he was going to die or alive. Our young master passed by here and saw injustice on the road. If you kill him, I will do it again."  Even if I kill you, it will be justified to the government. Although it is not perfect, it is still a credit."

    Seeing that he was not threatened, the red-bearded man put away the knife and said, "Where did my friend get rich? Who can tell me?"

    Li Baodao: "We came from afar, just passing by. Even if we tell you, you don't know. It's better to do this. You let the person go, and I will take the person back. We both have our own benefits. We have made great achievements, and you just go away."  Man, what do you think?"

    The red-bearded man said: "You still say you don't care about his life or death? He is a prince, and life is very precious."

    Li Baodao: "No matter how precious his life is, it's still one life. You are cheap, but it's also one life. If you trade his life for the lives of several of you, you'll get a good deal."

    The red-bearded man said: "Just a few of you?"

    Li Baodao: "You can give it a try." He looked back and said: "The officers and soldiers' ships will catch up soon. You want to survive, but you have to think clearly quickly."

    The red-bearded man was still hesitating. Kong Baibai, who was on the boat, saw that an official ship was speeding over from behind, so he said anxiously: "Boss Wu, let's just admit defeat today." None of his group from Funiu Mountain  Knowing how to swim, when the situation on the boat is weak, I immediately become timid.

    The red-bearded man said: "Even if we let him go, what will happen if he continues to chase him?"

    Kong Baisui said: "This is simple." He flew up and kicked Kang Wang Zhao Gou into the river, turned around and shouted: "Go quickly, go quickly."

    Seeing helplessness, the red-bearded man had no choice but to let people row a boat to escape. King Kang Zhaogou fell into the water and took a few sips of water. Li Bao's brother jumped into the water and rescued him quickly. They had been sailing on the sea for a long time, and they were in the river.  It is not a problem to rescue individuals.

    Zhao Gou got on the boat and calmed down for a while. When he saw the bandits' boat going further and further away, he stood up and said: "Hurry up, hurry up and chase."

    &nbsp; Li Baodao: "We are so far apart and can't catch up. Let the officers and soldiers pursue them."

    It wasn't that he felt he couldn't catch up, he just didn't want to catch up anymore. Li Bao immediately asked people to return to the dock. Zhao Gou couldn't help it. He squeezed the water from his clothes and said bitterly: "These unscrupulous people, with good intentions, let them  He took a boat to cross the river, but he wanted to harm me for no reason. But ordinary people with flat heads will never be trusted in the future."

    He suffered a big loss from the Salt Owl last time, and this time he almost died when he asked people to take a boat across the river. This made Zhao Gou feel that ordinary people could not truly believe it. This concept affected his entire life.

    After Li Bao heard what he said, he wanted to refute him and say that the people who rescued him were also ordinary people, but after thinking about it, he couldn't bear it. They rowed the boat to the pier, and Xing Bingyi and Zhao Duofu  While he was worried about him, he was relieved when he saw that he had returned safely. The leader of the local soldiers responsible for escorting him hurried over to apologize and asked him to change clothes on the big ship. Zhao Gou was about to leave, but thought of Li Bao and the others, and turned back  Lai said: "I should be very grateful to these righteous men who have acted righteously and invited you to come aboard my ship."

    Li Baodao: "I and the others went there under the orders of our young master, and we dare not take any credit."

    Zhao Gou said: "Then please come with me, sir, so that I can thank you in person."

    Li Bao went over to look for Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi listened to Li Bao's story and said, "I just wanted to see him."

    He followed Li Bao to the official ship immediately. When Zhao Gou saw Fang Jinshi, he couldn't help but said, "Is that you?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I am really destined to be with Ninth Brother, and I see you here again, Ninth Brother, Twenty Sister, you are frightened, are you not hurt?"

    After saying that, he bowed and saluted, Zhao Gou said: "Fortunately, everything was safe. You saved me again."

    Zhao Duofu, the concubine of the Huanhuan Emperor, shook his head slightly at Zhao Gou from behind. Fang Jinshi understood and knew that she didn't want Prince Kang, Zhao Gou and his wife to know that they knew her. Of course, she also didn't want them to ask any further questions, for fear of saying anything wrong.  So round.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "Brother Ninth is out of town, isn't he? I happened to be crossing the river to return to Bianliang, and it just so happened that a few friends who were making a living on the sea wanted to give me a ride. After all, it was those bandits who did not look at the almanac.  Ninth Brother is blessed and generous, even if I don't meet him, Ninth Brother will be fine."

    Zhao Gou said: "Since you are going back to Bianliang, I won't say any more. We will talk about everything after we return to Bianliang."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and nodded. When he saw Li Bao standing on the side, his heart moved and he said to Zhao Gou: "Brother Jiu, this is my good brother Li Bao. He is not only brave but also calm and capable. He is also completely reliable."  Come on, if you make a living fishing on the sea now, you really have buried your talent. If Ninth Brother has a good opportunity, you might as well support him."

    Li Bao came over and cupped his hands and said: "Ninth Prince, I was in a critical situation just now. I had no choice but to say that to deceive the bandit. It is not because I don't care about the prince's life. Please forgive me."

    Zhao Gou said: "I understand, I won't blame you." He pondered for a moment and then said, "You have such skill and ability, but it is a pity that you just make a living by fishing. Well, why don't you come back to Bianliang with me?  When I get there, I will make a recommendation to the navy commander of the Divine Guards in front of the palace, what do you think?"

    Li Bao was still hesitating when Fang Jinshi patted him on the back and said, "Why don't you thank Ninth Brother soon?"

    Li Bao then bowed to Zhao Gou and said, "Thank you, Ninth Prince."

    Zhao Gou nodded and said: "The imperial court is thirsty for talents, but those who have instincts and abilities have no way to serve the country. They can only be buried in the countryside. After returning to the capital, they need peace" He did not continue, but changed the topic.  , "Aren't you going to Beijing too? How about coming with me all the way?"

    Fang Jinshi immediately said: "I would like to go with Ninth Brother and wait for Ninth Brother's orders." He saw that Zhao Gou was about to talk to Zhao Kai about promoting talents after returning to the capital, but he stopped talking, so Fang Jinshi decided to  , Zhao Gou probably did not approve of Zhao Kai's coup to force the palace to succeed.

    While they were talking, the local magistrate of Shuzhou had already arrived to apologize. Zhao Gou reprimanded him and ordered the local government to arrest the escaped bandits and rescue the injured people.

    Fang Jinshi left Zhao Gou and went out together with Li Bao. Li Bao arrived at a deserted place and said, "Now that the young master is traveling with the Ninth Prince, the local officials along the way will surely step up their guard. We no longer have to worry about bandits being killed. We will say goodbye and go back."  "

    Fang Jinshi knew that he was unwilling to follow Zhao Gou to Beijing, so he said to Li Bao: "I know you want to return to your hometown with the orb and live the life you want, but can you bear to let her follow you and live a hard life in public? She  But I¡¯ve never experienced any hardship before.¡±

    Li Bao was stunned, lowered his head, and Fang Jinshi said: "A man should make contributions and establish a career. Now that the Ninth Prince recommends him, he can serve the country and make contributions, so you just gave up this great opportunity."What?  "

    Li Bao thought for a while and said, "I still won't go. We just bought a few boats. She still likes to stay in her hometown."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's just a few boats, just those brothers who gave them to you. I know what you are worried about. Since your hometown is so good, why don't you stay in Chengshi County but go to the seaside to make a living? The seaside people  People don't know, let alone the people in Bianliang City. If you want some people to shut up, you have to make these people look up at you. I think Baozhu also wants everyone to respect you.  , to build a successful career instead of being buried in the countryside."

    Li Bao obviously listened to what he said and didn't speak for a long time. Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "If it's hard for you to tell me, do you want me to tell her?"

    Li Baimao raised his head and said, "I don't need to bother you anymore. I'll just tell her."

    Fang Jinshi patted Li Bao and walked away with a smile. King Yun Zhao Kai succeeded to the throne, and history has become different from the history he knew in later generations. This corner has been turned. As for what will happen next, he has no idea.

    ,

 Chapter 424 Fifth Brother Song Qian

    Based on Fang Jinshi's understanding of the orb, she would definitely let Li Bao seize the opportunity to follow her to the capital. In fact, this was also the case. Li Bao asked his brothers to go back and continue to operate the ship. If the arrival in the capital did not go well, there would be a way out.  .

    Kang Wang Zhao Gou rested for a day in Shuzhou, and immediately set out on the road the next day. Fang Jinshi and others followed him and stayed comfortably in the government post house. They drank and feasted with local officials, which cost no money and gave them great face.

    He casually asked and found out that King Yun Kai had forced Song Huizong to give up his throne. Song Huizong felt that he had lost face as the Supreme Emperor, so he said that he would burn incense at the Sanqing Taoist Temple in Yingtian Mansion, and burned it all the way from Bozhou to Yingtian Mansion.  After the fragrance, he did not want to go back, so he went south again at Tong Guan's instigation, and did not stop until he reached Yangzhou. Some princes and princesses, including Kang Wang Zhao Gou and Zhao Duofu, accompanied him on this journey. After arriving in Yangzhou, Song Dynasty  Huizong made up his mind not to leave and to build a grand palace in Yangzhou. After staying for some time, he slowly drove back his accompanying sons and daughters. Kang Wang Zhao Gou and Zhao Duofu were targeted by thieves on their way back.  .

    Although the group walked slowly, they finally saw the city gate of Bianliang. After entering Bianliang, Fang Jinshi saluted and said goodbye to Zhao Gou. Zhao Gou sat on the carriage and said, "In three days, bring your friend over to Kangxi."  A brief introduction to the palace."

    Fang Jinshi readily agreed. King Kang's carriage moved forward, and the carriage of Emperor Roufu Zhao Duofu followed and walked up to Fang Jinshi. Zhao Duofu raised the curtain and said to Fang Jinshi, "Don't mention to him that I returned to Bianliang." She said.  After saying that, without waiting for Fang Jinshi's answer, he put down the car curtain and drove away. Fang Jinshi didn't have a chance to talk to Zhao Duofu along the way. He had no news about Gao Chong since he last left Bianliang City.

    Xue Ling heard her meaningless words and asked Fang Jinshi, "What did she mean by this?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "She has a good relationship with one of my brothers, and asked me not to tell my brother that I saw her coming back."

    Xue Ling was still stunned, Fang Jinshi said to Li Bao: "Let's go and stay at my house."

    Baozhu said: "Forget it, let's find a place to live outside. There is a relative who wants to visit."

    Fang Jinshi somewhat understood the mood of the two of them, so he stopped forcing himself. Those guys who came back also went home, leaving only Fang Jinshi, Qiao Ling'er, and Xue Ling.

    Qiao Ling'er went to catch the car and soon arrived at the old house. Xue Ling got out of the car and saw the tatters in front of the door. She turned around and asked Fang Jinshi, "Is your home in Bianliang like this?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "What do you imagine it will be like? If you don't want to come in, I will find a good inn for you to stay in."

    Xue Ling knew she had made a mistake, so she hurriedly took his arm and said, "Marry a beggar, marry an old man, do whatever you want. I didn't say anything wrong."

    Qiao Ling'er went up to knock on the door, and the old man who guarded the door opened the door for them. When he saw Fang Jinshi coming back, he quickly pulled the carriage in. After passing the screen wall inscribed by Di Qing, Xue Ling suddenly saw the inside. Not to mention the huge place, the house  It's not old. It's much better than the courtyard in Pingjiang Mansion.

    Qiao Ling'er went to where she lived. Fang Jinshi opened the main room and led Xue Ling in and said, "We live here."

    Xue Ling came in to visit and said, "I don't dare. This is the main house, the eldest lady's place. I'd better live somewhere else."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What's the matter? She didn't come back."

    Xue Ling said: "There are still rules."

    Fang Jinshi remembered that Baozhu told him to set rules for them, so he led her to the place where Huang Jinmian lived before. After resting for a while, Fang Jinshi naturally wanted to find Shi Quan immediately. He wanted to lead Xue Ling to meet him.  When Shi Quan and Feng Wan arrived at Mianxianzhuang and asked, Shi Quan and Feng Wan happened to go to their hometown in Yong'an County and missed the opportunity.

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to talk to brothers Feng Bao and Feng Qing and have a drink.

    Early the next morning, Fang Jinshi thought it would be better to see Yu Wenxuzhong as early as possible, so he went to the pavilion to wait. When Yu Wenxuzhong heard that he asked for an audience, he asked someone to take him to the meeting hall. After the ceremony, both parties finished.  Yu Wenxuzhong said: "Last time at a critical moment, you suddenly left without saying goodbye. The officials seemed to be dissatisfied. Did you know?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The officials are not dissatisfied with me for leaving without saying goodbye, but there are other reasons. The overall situation has been decided at that time, and Mr. Yuwen is enough."

    Yu Wenxuzhong also knew what he was talking about, so he stopped discussing this issue and went on to say: "When an official ascends the throne, all those who have contributed will be rewarded. At this time, you and Prince Jing are the only ones missing. Prince Jing only has  We can discuss it further. Before you come, I will recommend to the officials that you should serve in the Third Bureau of Economic Planning. What do you think?"

    There are three important agencies under the Third Department: the Ministry of Revenue, Salt and Iron, and Duzhi. They are all important positions with real power. No matter how high or low the official position is in the end, it shows their sincerity. Moreover, Yu Wenxuzhong also discussed with him, which is too generous.  He has lost face. Although Fang Jinshi doesn¡¯t want to work in Bianliang City,The official, but it was not easy to refuse directly, so he had to say: "Everything will be in accordance with the imperial edict."

    Yu Wenxuzhong nodded and said, "Just wait in Bianliang. I'll have someone notify you if there's any news."

    Fang Jinshi thanked him quickly. He did not ask what would happen to Sihai Company if he became an official in Bianliang City. Asking more at this time would be disrespectful.

    After bidding farewell to Yu Wenxuzhong, Fang Jinshi thought that it would take two days before Shi Quan returned to Yong'an County. The news waiting for Yu Wenxuzhong might not be available in a short time. Nothing happened. The Lu Xiao he brought back from Jiangnan  I wanted to give the wooden chariot pagoda to Song Qian to see, so I went back and drove the carriage myself, taking Xue Ling with me to Song Qian's house in the east of the city.

    After leaving Bianliang City and heading east, he asked Xue Ling to sit in front of the car and drive with him. They hugged and kissed each other when there were few people on the road. He was so proud. When he arrived at the riverside of Song Qian's house, he met Song Wu's wife who was about to go out.  Fang Jinshi hurriedly asked Song Wu's sister-in-law if Song Qian was at home. Song Wu's sister-in-law said angrily: "He is fishing by the stream."

    Fang Jinshi got out of the car immediately and led Xue Ling to the stream. He saw Song Qian covering his face with a bamboo hat and lying on the grass to rest, with a fishing rod hanging in the stream.

    Fang Jinshi came closer and shouted loudly: "Brother Song Wu, the fish is hooked."

    Song Qian took off the bamboo hat on his head and said calmly: "There is no bait on my hook, how can the fish take the bait?" He saw Fang Jinshi sitting up, scratching the back of his ears and saying: "Why are you here? Why are you here?  Did you come back in time?"

    Fang Jinshi knew his temper, and the only thing that could make him very enthusiastic was his superb craftsmanship. Song Qian would not be overly enthusiastic towards anyone. Fang Jinshi said: "I just came back yesterday. I was greedy and wanted to come over to eat Wusao's."  Fish soup.¡±

    Song Qianfu lay down and said, "It's just a bowl of fish soup. I don't know how delicious it can be." He seemed to have had a quarrel with Song Wu's sister-in-law, and the two people's attitudes were not very good when they mentioned it to each other.

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "You can't catch fish, how can Sister-in-law Wu make soup for me?" He walked over and lifted up the fishing line. Sure enough, there was no bait on the hook. Song Qian saw him pick up the fishing rod and said:  "There are no fish in this stream to begin with. I'm just pretending to be lazy and bored and sleep here for a while."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Fifth brother is really free, and the gods are envious of his life. I wonder if fifth brother received the fierce fire cabinet I had someone deliver last time."

    Song Qian said: "I got it, I've made some improvements, I'll show it to you later."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I know that Fifth Brother likes to do some novel things. This time I got a good thing like a wooden cart and pagoda in Jiangnan. I can't understand some of it, so I want to give it to Fifth Brother to have a good look at."

    Song Qian sat up after listening for a while and said: "Where is it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "On my carriage."

    Song Qian immediately jumped up and ran to the carriage that Fang Jinshi was driving towards. Fang Jinshi went over to help and moved the wooden carriage pagoda brought from Jiangnan down from the carriage. Song Qian looked around and turned the bottom over.  He took a look and praised: "It's really a good thing."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "I wonder if it's worth two bowls of fish soup from Mrs. Song Wu?"

    Song Qian said: "Don't leave today, I'll let you eat enough." He immediately went to get an ax and a chisel, removed the outer baffle of the wooden cart pagoda, looked at it carefully for a while and said, "What are you doing here?"  Where did you get it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It was given to me by a friend of mine."

    Song Qian said: "It's really a wonderful work of art. Can you take me to see the craftsman who made this wooden cart?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "He is in Jiangnan."

    Song Qian said: "Jiangnan is also here, I will follow you."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and didn't answer. Lu Xiao, who made the wooden chariot pagoda, had already disappeared. Song Qian bent down, touched here and there, and praised again: "It's really a delicate thing.  .¡±

    He looked at it for a while and seemed to realize that he had ignored Fang Jinshi. He straightened up and said, "I won't greet you anymore. You can sit around and sit around as you like."

    Fang Jinshi knew that he was a technology geek. Once he became obsessed with this wooden cart, he was afraid that he would ignore him, so he went over and said, "Brother Song Wu, you should think about it carefully. I will go back first and come back another day."

    Song Qian kept saying without raising his head: "Okay, okay, if you don't give it away, I won't give it away."

    Fang Jinshi went to catch the carriage and went back with Xue Ling. Xue Ling said, "This fifth brother Song is really a weirdo."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Song is so good at his craftsmanship that he has no equal in the world. I admire him very much."

 Chapter 425: Helpless

    When they got home in the evening, Fang Jinshi and Xue Ling struggled all night. Anyway, they had nothing to do the next day, and they didn't get up until three shots in the morning.

    Someone knocked lightly on the door a few times, and Fang Jinshi frowned and shouted, "Who is it?" There was no movement outside, and Fang Jinshi ignored it and continued to flirt with Xue Ling. After a while, someone knocked again outside.  glottis.

    Fang Jinshi suddenly became angry. He put on his pants and went to the door without his upper body. He opened the door and saw Qiao Ling'er at the door raising her hand to knock on the door again. When she saw Fang Jinshi's clothes were so disheveled, she couldn't help but blush.  , took a few steps back.

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What's the matter?"

    Qiao Ling'er pointed to the front yard and said, "Someone is looking for you in front, saying that he was sent by Mr. Yuwen."

    Fang Jinshi then realized that the sun was already so high. He said to Qiao Ling'er, "I understand, come right over."

    Qiao Ling'er hurriedly ran away, and then Fang Jinshi remembered that there were no servants or maids in the house, only the old man who was the doorkeeper. The old man's duty was to never come here. If he wanted to pass the news  It's really inconvenient to call someone.

    Since Yu Wenxuzhong invited him over, there must be news from the officials. Fang Jinshi didn't expect it to be so soon. When he got back, he immediately got dressed, freshened up casually, and hurried to the reception area in front, followed by two  The people who conveyed the order went together, but this time Yu Wenxuzhong received him in his own mansion.

    Someone passed the message in and led Fang Jinshi to see Yu Wenxuzhong. After Fang Jinshi bowed to him and offered tea, Yu Wenxuzhong said straight to the point: "Yesterday, I was summoned by the official to check the vacancies in each department of the three departments. The official planned to give up the vacancies."  I wonder if you are satisfied with your appointment as the head of the grain promotion case of the Third Sidu Envoy?"

    Fang Jinshi was a little unfamiliar with this Duzhi envoy who was in charge of the grain promotion case, but he had the impression that this mission was the authority responsible for the review and approval of national grain distribution. Generally, it can only be held by officials of the fifth rank and above. With the mission, as long as he does not make mistakes  , after some time, the grade will inevitably be raised. Even if it is given to a junior official, he dare not say that he is not satisfied.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "I'm satisfied. The officials will reward you generously. You should work hard and don't dare to neglect."

    Yu Wenxuzhong nodded and said: "It stands to reason that you have great merit. Although this official position is important, it is really not high. However, your position is low. If you raise it too quickly, I am afraid there will be criticism from the admonishers."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I understand."

    Yu Wenxuzhong said: "This position is important. The officials are afraid that you will have difficulty handling it at first. They will allow you to take office in eight months. On the one hand, they need to find someone from Sihai Company who is capable of succeeding you. On the other hand, you can also go to the Yamen first.  Learn something here.¡±

    Fang Jinshi felt a little reluctant when he heard Yu Wenxuzhong said that he should hand over the Sihai Trading Company, but this was the official's opinion. Although he was heartbroken, he couldn't help it. This was what he feared the most, but he didn't expect it to happen anyway.

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say: "I will obey the order."

    Yu Wenxuzhong said: "There is something I need to explain to you first. Now the deputy envoy of the Third Division is Xiong Che, who was the former magistrate of Pingjiang Prefecture. You must first think about how to work with him."

    These words made Fang Jinshi even more depressed. He finally got promoted to an official position, but he didn't expect that his rival Xiong Che would directly become his immediate boss. It would be really difficult to get this official position. Fang Jinshi didn't give up and asked one more question: "Xiong Che"  Why did the prefect become the deputy envoy of Duzhi again?"

    Yu Wenxu said: "Not only him, but those in the old princeling party were not punished, and some were promoted. Although the old prince has moved out of the East Palace, he is still the king and has the power to govern Kaifeng Prefecture."

    Fang Jinshi was shocked. He came back to Bianliang in a state of confusion. He didn't even know the news. Even if he didn't understand the affairs of the court, he had lived in Kaifeng for so long. Since the Five Dynasties, he had been named a prince and was in charge of the Kaifeng government office.  The matter is the potential next heir to the throne. This is a "hidden rule" known to the world, including the common people. Zhao Kai and Zhao Huan won the battle for the throne. Not only did they not kill or demote him like other cases, but he actually  To do so, all the old princelings were promoted or retained their official positions, and the old prince was put in charge of Kaifeng government affairs. Although this power may be a false position, and the prince would not go to Kaifeng government every day to handle affairs, but this  It was to tell the people of the world that it was still possible for the prince to succeed to the throne.

    Fang Jinshi really couldn't understand what Zhao Kai had done. Yu Wenxu noticed his doubts and said, "Although King Yun has succeeded to the throne, the old prince is still powerful and has many influence both inside and outside."  It is unstable, and it is always necessary to appease the old party, and the officials are afraid that others will say that he is Tang Shaoling, so it cannot be said or said."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and realized that the Tang Shaoling he was talking about was referring to Li Shimin. Zhao Kai was afraid that others would say that he took the throne and killed his brothers, so he treated the old prince who lost his throne favorably. Fang Jinshi heard Yu Wenxuzhong say that he couldn't tell, so he  Understand, even if Zhao Kai became an official, he didn¡¯t just listen to everything.?Wenxu might have changed his mind as soon as a bunch of other people said it to him.

    Fang Jinshi let out a sigh of relief and said, "Okay, I understand."

    Yu Wenxu said in the middle: "The official has issued an edict and it has been passed to the Yintai Department. In three to five days, the edict will be passed to you."

    Fang Jinshi thanked him again. The appointment of officials to the Yintai Department of the province was just a formality. Since he had already arrived at the Yintai Department, he was probably bound to become an official.

    Fang Jinshi returned to his home in a bad mood. As soon as he entered the door, the old man guarding the door said to him, "Uncle Shi is here."

    Fang Jinshi was overjoyed and quickly walked to the guest room. Shi Quan and Feng Wan were sitting in the room waiting. Fang Jinshi jumped into the threshold and said, "Brother and sister-in-law, when did you come back?"

    Shi Quan said: "I just returned to Bianliang." Feng Wan said at the side: "We just returned to the store, and I heard from the guys that you were back. Your eldest brother didn't let me go back, so I came here."

    Shi Quan scolded: "You are the only one who talks too much."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother, I miss you. Of course you will come over immediately when you hear that I am back."

    Shi Quandao: "No, you are not in Bianliang. Sometimes when you drink, you feel like you are missing one person."

    Feng Wan said: "Brothers, please stay in Bianliang for a longer time this time. You brothers can have a good time together."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm afraid I really have to stay here this time. The imperial court wants to promote me to be the officer in charge of the grain promotion case."

    Shi Quan said with great joy: "Is this a promotion?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The official position was not promoted, but was given an important dispatch position."

    Shi Quandao: "That's great, we must celebrate it properly."

    Fang Jinshi didn't want to tell him those troublesome things, so he said, "Anywhere is fine, as long as the eldest brother is happy."

    Shi Quandao: "This is your big happy event. It's only natural that my brother will be happy for you. What do you think of the Huibin Building?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother makes the decision, I can do it anywhere."

    Shi Quandao: "Then it's settled."

    It was then that Fang Jinshi realized that Shi Quan and his wife were not entertained at home, and there was not even tea on the table. He wondered where Xue Ling had gone?  Why should I introduce her to Shi Quan? Thinking of this, Fang Jinshi said: "Brother, please sit down first. I'll come back as soon as I go."

    He walked out of the living room and went to the house where Xue Ling lived at the back. It turned out that she was sitting in the house. Fang Jinshi walked in and said, "My eldest brother and sister-in-law are here, why don't you go out to entertain her."

    Xue Ling said: "I don't know your elder brother and sister-in-law. Besides, no one told me that they were coming."

    Fang Jinshi was originally in a bad mood today, but after hearing what she said, he became a little annoyed and said, "I asked you to live in the main room in the front, but you refused. You don't know if there is a guest, so what's the use of you."

    He had never said harsh words to Xue Ling. Xue Ling was dissatisfied, but she didn't dare to contradict him. She just flattened her mouth and said to Fang Jinshi, "Why don't you go quickly?"

    Xue Ling quickly stood up and followed him. The two of them walked to the corridor, and Qiao Ling'er happened to pass by from behind. Fang Jinshi called her over and said, "My eldest brother is here, and you don't know? He doesn't even have a cup of tea."

    Qiao Ling'er also didn't dare to speak, and ran to find tea obediently. Fang Jinshi led Xue Ling to the front,

    When he met Shi Quan, Feng Wan said: "Her name is Xue Ling, she is new to follow me."

    Xue Ling quickly bowed her blessing to the two of them. Feng Wan hurriedly helped her up. Shi Quan frowned and whispered: "Another one?"

    Feng Wan secretly tugged on his clothes and said to Xue Ling: "I must say, my brother is really discerning. He only looks for such good-looking ones."

    Xue Ling smiled awkwardly, and Shi Quan said: "Then let's go first. Let's bring her with us to the Huibin Building tonight."

    Fang Jinshi sent Shi Quan and two others out. Xue Ling saw them walking away, and the other party Jinshi said, "Did I say something wrong again?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "No, brother was just talking casually."

    Xue Ling said: "Then I won't go there tonight. You guys are all drinking at a man's house. You won't be able to enjoy yourself even if I go there. How bad it is."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment, and it was okay if she didn't go. He asked Qiao Ling'er to drive him to the Huibin Building in a carriage. Shi Quan invited the Feng brothers and other brothers in Bianliang City to come and have a good drink.  After the game, Shi Quan and Feng Wan sent him back. Shi Quan used the power of wine to say to him: "Brother, let me use the wine to say one more thing to you. Women, enough is enough. Since you married someone, you have to say something to them."  Single-mindedly, how can you be worthy of others if you are like this today and tomorrow? As a brother, you should not care about your family.??, but the elder brother just can't stand it. If it were anyone else, I wouldn't say it, but you are my brother, so I just say what I want to say. Brother, don't blame the eldest brother for talking too much.  "

    Feng Wan poked his forehead with her finger and said: "You also know that it is my brother's family matter, so you, the eldest brother, should talk nonsense." She turned to Fang Jinshi and said: "Brother, don't listen to your eldest brother's drunken nonsense, you don't  Other brothers and sisters, the Fang family is all supported by you. How can we make things happen without asking for more houses and more sons and daughters? You didn't rob or cheat me, my sister-in-law supports you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Actually, the eldest brother is right. The eldest brother and I promise that we will never mess with women again, and we will treat them well in the future."

    Shi Quandao: "This is my good brother. Don't take it to heart if my eldest brother speaks unpleasantly."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Only a true elder brother would care about me like this. How could I blame you? It's not too late to be happy."

    Shi Quan chatted and laughed with him and sent him back. Fang Jinshi returned home and walked towards the place where Xue Ling lived in a drunken state. When he arrived at the gate of the courtyard, he saw Qiao Ling'er standing in the moonlight. She saw Fang Jinshi coming up to him.  Fang Jinshi asked: "Why are you not sleeping so late? What are you doing here?"

    Qiao Ling'er whispered: "It's nothing. She is a little unhappy today. You go over and comfort her."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You are waiting for me here just to tell me this?"

    Qiao Ling'er lowered her head and said nothing. Fang Jinshi said, "Okay, I understand. It's very late. You should go back to sleep."

    Qiao Ling'er stuffed something into his hand and said, "If you give this to her, just say it's specially bought for her. She will be happy." She hid her face as she spoke.

    Fang Jinshi looked down and saw that it was the pear-shaped golden hairpin.

 Chapter 426 White Dew Turns into Frost

    What Qiao Ling'er didn't know was that Fang Jinshi could coax Xue Ling even if he didn't give her anything, and it was always a bad idea to give this gold hairpin to Xue Ling after he got it from Cai Yunlian.

    But when he saw Qiao Ling'er, Fang Jinshi thought of promising her to come to Bianliang City and take her to find the one-handed old nun to marry her. Anyway, there was nothing to do now. Early the next morning, Fang Jinshi asked Qiao Ling'er to drive.  Go with him to Chengyun Temple outside the city.

    After leaving the city gate, Fang Jinshi saw that there were gradually fewer people on the road, so he said to Qiao Ling'er, "I'll drive, you can take a rest."

    Qiao Ling'er agreed and got into the car. Fang Jinshi was sitting in front with her while driving the car, talking and touching each other, but when he saw that she didn't seem to be in a particularly good mood, he thought that he might be about to meet her mother.  Yes, a little nervous.

    Along the way, we soon arrived at the foot of Chengyun Temple. Fang Jinshi left the carriage at a nearby farmhouse and walked up the mountain with Qiao Ling'er. Qiao Ling'er was silent along the way and just followed him silently.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi arrived at the mountain gate, he met Master Guanyun. She actually recognized Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi casually chatted with her for a few words and then inquired about the whereabouts of the one-handed nun Shanshuang.

    Master Guanyun asked the bhikshuni in the temple and said that Shanshuang was plowing the vegetable field at the foot of the mountain. Fang Jinshi thanked Master Guanyun and took Qiao Ling'er down the path beside the temple to the mountainside, a long way away.  Then I saw a one-handed old nun digging in the vegetable field with a hoe.

    Under the scorching sun, the old nun worked hard with his back to them. Many parts of his upper body were soaked with sweat. The old nun wiped the sweat with his sleeve after hoeing a few times. It looked like he was working very hard.

    Fang Jinshi walked a few steps and found that Qiao Ling'er behind him was standing still. Fang Jinshi knew that she was timid about intimacy, so he walked over and took her hand forward. When they reached the vegetable field, Fang Jinshi said: "  Master Shanshuang, please take a rest."

    The one-handed old nun looked back when he heard the sound, and Fang Jinshi said again: "Junior, I have something to ask you."

    Shanshuang put down the hoe, walked over and performed a Buddhist salute with one hand: "The donor has returned to Bianliang?"

    She saw Fang Jinshi reaching out to hold Qiao Ling'er, and her eyebrows moved. Qiao Ling'er glanced at her and lowered her head when she saw that she was looking directly at her.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Yes, Master, let's go to a cool place under the tree to talk."

    Shanshuang walked with him to the shade of the tree, and Fang Jinshi said: "The Golden Eyebrow Tea that Master gave me last time was so good that I drank it in a few days. I miss it very much. Can Master give me some more?"

    Shanshuang said: "I will go back and get it from the donor."

    Fang Jinshi said: "There's no need to be in such a hurry, but I can't bother you all the time, Master. There is a girl next to me who also wants to learn your tea-baking skills. I wonder if Master can teach her?"

    Shanshuang looked at Qiao Ling'er again and said, "I don't dare to hide my secrets. The female donor mainly teaches, and I will be the professor myself."

    Fang Jinshi turned back to Qiao Ling'er and said, "Qiao Ling'er, why don't you thank Master Shanshuang quickly?" He deliberately called Qiao Ling'er by her full name. Upon hearing this, Shanshuang's expression changed greatly, and even the hair on his shoulders  Trembling slightly, Qiao Ling'er lowered her head and did not dare to look at her, nor did she answer Fang Jinshi's words.

    Fang Jinshi touched Qiao Ling'er and said, "Take out the pair of longevity locks."

    Only then did Qiao Ling'er come back to her senses and took out the pair of longevity locks from her waist. Fang Jinshi took them and brought them to Shan Shuang's eyes and said, "Master gave me one before, and I got the other one as well."  .¡±

    Shanshuang excitedly grabbed two longevity locks, looked at them over and over again, raised her eyes to Fang Jinshi and said, "She"

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "Her name is Qiao Ling'er, she is Qiao Huaishan's daughter and also your daughter."

    Before he finished speaking, Shanshuang was so excited that he couldn't speak. He wiped his eyes with his sleeve, not knowing whether to wipe sweat or tears. Fang Jinshi pushed Qiao Ling'er on the back and said, "Let your mother  Take a good look at you.¡±

    Qiao Ling'er rushed to Shan Shuang and Shan Shuang hurriedly supported her. Qiao Ling'er was frightened and looked back at Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi had already strode away and said as he walked: "You guys keep talking, I'll go somewhere else."  "

    He couldn't bear to see such an exciting and tragic scene, and he didn't even dare to look back to take another look. He hurriedly walked far away as if running away before he dared to look back. From a distance, he saw Shan Shuang hugging Qiao Ling'er and crying.  Fang Jinshi walked further until he could no longer see it through the forest, and then he found a place to sit under the shade of a tree.

    The countryside in the distance was peaceful, and the fields on the mountains were lush and green. Fang Jinshi picked up a thatch root and put it in his mouth, chewing its sweet taste. As he looked far away, a path to a farmhouse at the foot of the mountain suddenly ran away. Many people rushed towards a tree in the village.  Under the big tree, Fang Jinshi didn't know what to see, but since there was nothing going on, he might as well go and have a look.

    &nbsp; So he went down the mountain along the road and came under the big tree. There was a well under the big tree. All the people gathered around the well and didn't know what they were doing.

    A woman screamed: "If you don't get out of the way, we will arrest you all." Fang Jinshi stood outside the circle of people and looked around. This woman turned out to be the palace maid Zhang Xi'er. There were several palace maids around her. Fang Jinshi took a closer look, and sure enough,  Then I saw Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu.

    This group of people gathered around the wellhead and didn¡¯t know what they were doing. After a while, there was a noise from the crowd. Fang Jinshi stood on a high place and looked in. A few words of farmer were pulling an old Taoist nun out of the wellhead.

    This old Taoist nun was about fifty years old. She still had scratches on her face and one of her shoes was missing. Her clothes under her waist were covered with water and mud. She looked very embarrassed, but she had a smile on her face.  , seemingly unconcerned.

    Seeing her like this, the onlookers couldn't help but laugh. A villager next to Fang Jinshi said: "A Taoist nun who is several decades old, drinking can fall into a well, she is really shameless."

    A villager next to him heard it, pushed him and said, "What did you say? Master Miaojing has done good deeds and built bridges and roads. The bridge in front of your house was also built by her. Don't leave in the future."

    The villager who spoke earlier said: "I'm just talking"

    Fang Jinshi heard that the old Taoist nun was called Immortal Miaojing and remembered that Feng Wan had said before that Feng Bao gave an old Taoist nun a drink under the pretext of sending oil. It seemed that she was the one. This old Taoist nun had lived a long time.  , is also so interesting, and she really has a good attitude. Zhao Duofu came to visit her many times, but he didn¡¯t know what his previous identity was.

    After the Taoist nun was rescued, the villagers gradually dispersed. Zhao Duofu led a large group of her followers and accompanied Master Miaojing to a Taoist temple on another mountain in the distance.  When Fang Jinshi was bored, he saw how cool it was under the tree at the entrance of the well, so he lay down to rest under the tree.

    After a long time, Fang Jinshi saw a group of followers of Emperor Roufu descending from the mountain carrying a sedan, and knew that Zhao Duofu was going back.

    The group of them walked past Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi saw Zhang Xi'er walking by, and his heart moved. He stood up and shouted from a distance: "Sister Zhang, sister Zhang."

    Zhang Xi'er heard the sound and stopped to look at him. She walked up to Fang Jinshi in confusion and said, "You called me?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Of course, doesn't Sister Zhang recognize me?"

    Zhang Xi'er looked at him carefully, shook her head, and Fang Jinshi said: "I met Sister Zhang in the former Prince Yun's Mansion, and Empress Di Ji asked me to hand over a bead."

    Zhang Xier suddenly realized, pointed at him and said: "Ohit's you, you are Mr. Gao's friend."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I saw you a few times later, but you forgot about it."

    Zhang Xier said embarrassedly: "I have a bad memory, what can I do to you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I just came back from Jiangnan. There has been no news about Mr. Gao, and I don't know where he is now. I want to ask Empress Di Ji if Sister Twenty is willing to see me."

    Zhang Xier said: "I don't know I don't know. I don't dare to raise my profile in front of her. My face doesn't look good when I mention her. I'll ask her for you."

    Zhang Xier hurried away and came back after a while. She said to Fang Jinshi, "She said she didn't know, so you can go find out on your own."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to give up. He watched Zhao Duofu's carriage team leave here and gradually go away. He originally thought about whether he could help Zhao Duofu meet Gao Chong and Qiao Ling'er's mother Shanshuang. From then on, Qiao Ling'er  It would be easier to formally recognize Gao Chong's brother and sister, but seeing that Gao Chong was at odds with Zhao Duofu, the matter had to be ignored.

    Fang Jinshi stayed for a while and then went back to the vegetable field in the middle of the mountain. There was no one there anymore. He guessed that Shanshuang had taken Qiao Ling'er to Chengyun Temple, so he walked to the gate of Chengyun Temple and asked  A bhikshuni, Shanshuang, came out soon and said to Fang Jinshi, "Thank you so much for your kindness. I would like to keep her here for a while. Is that possible?"

    Of course Fang Jinshi couldn't say no, and immediately agreed. Shanshuang took another jar of Jinmei tea as a gift to him. Fang Jinshi took the jar of tea down the mountain and drove the carriage back alone. On the way, he was thinking that a good-looking and capable woman would be replaced by another.  Jars of tea, this business is really a companion.

    He returned to Bianliang City and went to Prince Xu¡¯s Mansion the next day to find Gao Chong. People there said that Gao Chong had left Prince Xu¡¯s Mansion a long time ago, and there was quite a bit of dissatisfaction with Gao Chong in his words.

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to go to Yu Wenxuzhong to ask. The last news he got was that Gao Chong had meritorious service, and Yu Wenxuzhong arranged for him to go to Luoyang Military Equipment Bureau to become a Wu Delang general.

    Fang Jinshi was a little happy when he heard that Gao Chong had joined the military. However, seeing the relationship between Gao Chong and Zhao Duofu, Fang Jinshi felt a little guilty. He promised Gao Chong that Gao Chong would participate.In fact, although Gao Chong had made meritorious service and had a military position, Zhao Kai, who was now an official, did not even believe him, let alone lobby for Gao Chong to become the consort.

    Fang Jinshi went to the Military Equipment Bureau of Luoyang Prefecture to look for him again. Gao Chong happened to be sent to Shaanxi on official business, but he didn't see him again.

    Fang Jinshi was thinking about how he could find a way to have a good chat with Gao Chong and find a way to facilitate it. Now that he thought about it, it was really difficult.

 Chapter 427 Painful Loss

    Fang Jinshi returned to Bianliang City and found Li Bao and Baozhu to introduce them to Shi Quan and others. A day later, Kang Wang Zhao Gou kept his promise and recommended Li Bao to serve under the commander of the navy and navy in front of the palace. This  The title of the army is quite high, and it does belong to the Forbidden Army. The number of soldiers is very small, with no more than twenty or thirty warships, and the training is all done on the Bian River or on the artificial lake in the city.

    After Li Bao left, Shi Quan was busy with everything. This was originally supposed to be a one-to-three-day edict from the Provincial Department of Yintai, but it had been five days and there was still no movement at all. Fang Jinshi had nothing to do and was waiting to be anxious, thinking about Qiao Ling'er who was already here.  After staying at Chengyun Temple for so long, it was time to come back, so I got on the carriage and left Bianliang City and arrived at the foot of Chengyun Temple.

    He walked up to the mountain gate and told the monk and nun Zhike that he was looking for Master Shanshuang. The monk and nun asked him to wait. Then he entered the stone and saw a pavilion not far from the mountain gate, so he walked to the pavilion and sat down to wait.

    After a while, Fang Jinshi heard footsteps behind him. He turned around and saw a young nun slowly walking towards him. The nun was wearing gray monk robes, a monk's hat, and the clothes worn by monks.  Even though she was walking with her head lowered, Fang Jinshi saw that it was Qiao Ling'er, so she walked closer. Fang Jinshi rubbed his eyes and thought it was Qiao Ling'er.

    Fang Jinshi frowned, stood up and said, "Why are you dressed like this?"

    Qiao Ling'er looked up at him and lowered her head timidly, as if she had made some mistake. Fang Jinshi felt a little unhappy. He walked to her and pinched some clothes on her arm with his fingers, shook his head and said, "What are you doing?"  Wearing such ugly clothes and watching your mother become a nun, will you do the same?"

    Qiao Ling'er said in a low voice: "My mother Master Shanshuang asked me to stay in the temple." After she finished speaking, she looked back at the mountain gate. Fang Jinshi followed and saw the one-armed old nun Shan.  Shuang stood there, looking here from a distance.

    Fang Jinshi immediately became angry and raised his voice: "She wants to see you, so she can just keep you here for a few days. There is no reason why you should stay here. She didn't raise you up, so why would she do anything?"  Listen to her? Come back with me."

    Qiao Ling'er said: "Master said that everything with Dharma has bad causes. Only the light of Dharma can help me know how to return from my lost way, so I won't be in so much pain."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Is it painful for you to follow me in the past?"

    Qiao Ling'er looked at him and lowered her head in silence. Fang Jinshi never expected that after the brainwashing of nun Shanshuang in the past few days, Qiao Ling'er already wanted to leave him and stay in this temple to be a nun. Fang Jinshi saw that  Looking at the old nun Shanshuang in the distance, he said to Qiao Ling'er: "Of course I understand what you are thinking, butbut aren't you still serving your father as a mourner? I originally thought that I would wait for this.  Three years, I promise you, I will never look for another woman in these three years, I will just wait for you for these three years."

    Qiao Ling'er whispered: "Thenthen let me stay here for three years, it will be the same."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course it's different. I want to see you all the time. Don't you even listen to me? I don't allow you to stay here."

    After listening to his words, Qiao Ling'er looked a little painful and closed her eyes. Fang Jinshi said again: "If you stay here for three years, who knows what will happen? Things will change and people will change. What will I do?  "

    Qiao Ling'er said: "If that's truethere's nothing we can do about it."

    Fang Jinshi approached her and said, "I don't want this. Let me look at your hair." He grabbed Qiao Ling'er's Taoist monk's hat, and Qiao Ling'er's hair immediately fell down. Fang Jinshi felt at ease and grabbed her wrist.  Said: "Go back with me."

    He pulled hard, and Qiao Ling'er staggered and was led two steps away. She fished it out and hugged the pillar of the pavilion with her other hand. Fang Jinshi pulled twice, but he didn't pull her.  When Jinshi Huo started, no matter what the occasion was, he quickly bent down and picked up Qiao Ling'er's waist, and ran down the mountain.

    Old nun Shanshuang saw it from a distance and ran over and shouted: "Put it down, you put it down for me." Fang Jinshi turned a deaf ear and ran faster.

    " Qiao Ling'er let him live in broad daylight, especially in front of her mother and let him hug him and run away. She was ashamed and anxious. She punched his chest twice and said urgently: "Put me down, put me down."

    Fang Jinshi ignored her and continued to run down the mountain with her in his arms. Qiao Ling'er suddenly jumped on him and hugged his neck, biting off his right ear. Fang Jinshi's eyes hurt and he couldn't see the road. He didn't know what was happening under his feet.  Something stirred, and the two of them jumped forward at the same time, falling heavily and rolling several times.

    Qiao Ling'er immediately turned over and sat up, started to tremble, and said to Fang Jinshi: "You" She didn't say much, and ran towards the gate of Chengyun Temple. After running a few steps, tears welled up in her eyes, and she held her hands behind her hands.  Wiping a handful of tears, he passed Old Ni Shanshuang and ran into the mountain gate.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly got up and chased after him. When he arrived in front of old nun Shanshuang, Shanshuang? He opened one arm and stopped in front of him and said, "Donor, please stay."

    Fang Jinshi was furious and said to Shanshuang: "Old Master, it's wrong of you to do this. I kindly brought her to meet your mother and daughter, but it's better for you to force her to keep her and not give her back to me.  If you want to keep her here to become a monk, how can there be a mother like you in the world?"

    Shanshuang said: "What the donor said is wrong. She was born to me, and she never took your money to sign a contract to sell herself to you as a girl. She has done so many things for you, and the donor should be content with what is enough."  "

    Fang Jinshi knew that what he said was unreasonable, so he said: "I won't tell you, I will go find her myself."

    He wanted to go around old nun Shanshuang, but Shanshuang followed him from side to side, refusing to let him pass. She was so eager to protect her that she had stopped being polite to Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi walked around twice, stopped suddenly, and then walked away from her.  The side of his arm turned around. Seeing that he was about to escape, Old Ni Shanshuang made a smooth move and grabbed his belt. Fang Jinshi struggled to get away, and Old Ni Shanshuang was brought to the ground by him, and his forehead hit him.  A stone suddenly started to bleed. Fang Jinshi couldn't bear it, stretched out his hand to help her up and said, "Master, just let me say a few more words to her, okay?"

    Shanshuang didn't cover the wound on her forehead, hugged his right leg and sat on the ground, muttering to herself: "I will never let my daughter be a girl for others, and I will never let my daughter be a girl for others.  Small." She repeated these two sentences over and over again, holding Fang Jinshi's right leg tightly without letting go, letting the blood on her forehead flow to her face without wiping it. When they made a fuss here, the monks and nuns from Chengyun Temple came over quickly.  After forming a circle, Shanshuang old nun saw her people coming. When other monks and nuns asked, she changed her words and said, "This playboy wants to kidnap my daughter down the mountain."

    All the monks and nuns immediately started talking about Fang Jinshi. Although they had already become nuns, they were still talking about their seven aunts and eight aunts. At this time, they did not care whether they had lost their Buddhist practice. Fang Jinshi explained a few times and saw that  It didn't work, so he had to keep silent and calm down for a while. Fang Jinshi also felt that he had really lost his temper just now. Some of these monks and nuns suggested reporting to the official, and some asked the old mage. When old nun Shanshuang saw that there were many people in his party, he was pulled away.  Get up, she has been working diligently and without complaint in Chengyun Temple, and no one will believe Fang Jinshi's words.

    Master Guanyun also came over and said to the other party, "Donor, please come back. You can't do this reluctantly. I hope you'll think twice before doing it."

    Seeing that he was alone and surrounded by monks and nuns, and unable to escape, Fang Jinshi patted the dust on his body and said, "Okay, I will give Master Guanyun a good deal today and I won't argue with you."

    He separated from the monks and nuns and walked down the mountain. Many monks and nuns behind him were already pointing at his back and chattering incessantly. Jinshi thought about it carefully along the way. If he could meet Qiao Ling'er alone, he would definitely be able to convince her to go back with him. Today  He really didn't speak properly, because he suddenly realized that he might really lose Qiao Ling'er, and he immediately became anxious.

    Fang Jinshi thought, if a good man doesn't suffer the immediate loss, I will come back in the evening. He went to the foot of the mountain to find a place to have a meal. When it got dark, he went up the mountain again. The gate of Chengyun Temple was closed. Fang Jinshi walked around the wall. This Chengyun  The walls of the temple are very high, and there is no place that can be easily climbed. Think about it, all the people living here are women, and it is high in the mountains, so the precautions must be very strict.

    Fang Jinshi didn't give up and walked carefully for another week. Finally he found a tree next to the wall. Fang Jinshi climbed up the tree and stood on the wall. He was still thinking about how to get down to the wall. There were already dogs barking inside the wall.  Fang Jinshi thought about it. Even if he could go down to Chengyun Temple, it would be difficult to find Qiao Ling'er. If someone discovered him and climbed over the wall to enter the nunnery at night, he would really be unable to raise his head and live a human life.  What's more, there is no way to deal with the dog here now.

    Fang Jinshi slipped along the tree trunk to the outside of the wall. He sat outside and thought for a long time, but there was no good way. Finally, he made up his mind. I will wait outside the mountain gate, not believing that Qiao Ling'er won't come out.

    He immediately went down the mountain, and before dawn the next morning, he sat and waited outside the gate of Chengyun Temple. The monks and nuns saw that he did not enter the temple and ignored him. Fang Jinshi waited until noon and wanted to sneak into the temple to have a look.  Yun Temple is very strict and will never let him enter the temple again.

    Fang Jinshi went to the foot of the mountain to buy dry food and waited outside the temple. He was afraid that old nun Shanshuang would sneak away with Qiao Ling'er at night, so he endured the mosquito bites outside and slept in the pavilion outside the gate of Chengyun Temple.

    After waiting for three or four days, Fang Jinshi saw no shadow of either Shanshuang nun or Qiao Ling'er. He was a little shaken and felt that there was little point in waiting like this. He thought about it and went to Zhike monk and nun to see Guanyun.  Grandmaster.

    Master Guanyun could still be seen. When the nun came out and saw Fang Jinshi, she said, "What are you still doing here? Shanshuang and her daughter have been away for three or four days."

    Fang Jinshi was surprised, and after further questioning, it turned out thatOn the first day, Fang Jinshi made a fuss outside the mountain gate, and old nun Shanshuang took Qiao Ling'er away from the back mountain.

    Fang Jinshi secretly regretted it, but he didn¡¯t quite believe it either. Master Guanyun said, ¡°I see you won¡¯t give up. That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll tell the host and let you go in and have a look.¡±

    Master Guanyun went to tell the host. The host didn't want to be too fussy, so he asked him to come in and take a look. Although Fang Jinshi believed that even if Qiao Ling'er and Shanshuang Lao Ni were hiding, he would be the same in this temple.  Can't find it.

    Fang Jinshi was extremely depressed and asked Master Guanyun where old nun Shanshuang had gone. Master Guanyun didn't know whether he really didn't know, or he didn't tell him, or just said he didn't know.

    Fang Jinshi sat outside the gate of Chengyun Temple and waited for another afternoon, but he couldn't think of any solution. Qiao Ling'er was weak by nature. I was afraid that she would not dare not listen to this old nun Shanshuang who would follow through on his determination, otherwise she would  Nor would she have an affair with Qiao Huaishan and have a daughter when she was young.

 Chapter 428 One joy and one sorrow

    Fang Jinshi drove the carriage back to Bianliang City in depression. When he arrived at his home, he met Xue Ling. Xue Ling saw that he came back alone and looked dejected, so she asked carefully: "Didn't you get him back?"

    Fang Jinshi thought about the fruitlessness of these days of hard work and said angrily: "That old thief nun from her mother took her to who knows where, and no one can see her."

    Xue Ling said: "If you want someone's daughter to serve you, don't scold her behind her back."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This old thief had a very good attitude towards me in the past. If I had known earlier, I would not have brought her daughter to meet her. I really deserve it."

    Xue Ling said: "I didn't expect that our young master Fang would also have a day when he was criticized and cowardly. Hey, you only care about your handsome girl and don't think about how I have lived these days and how I have eaten."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Isn't there money in the house? How can such a big Bianliang city starve to death?"

    Xue Ling said: "I've been looking for my sister-in-law to eat at her place these past few days. It's so big here at night and you're not here. I don't dare to sleep here alone. I'll come back during the day to see if you're back, and I'll ask my sister-in-law at night."  Arrange for me to live in Cloth Village."

    After hearing what she said, Fang Jinshi felt that she had indeed been neglected, so he walked over and sat next to her and said, "Okay, this is my fault. I shouldn't leave you here alone."

    Xue Ling sat next to him and saw that his earlobe was broken, so she asked, "What's wrong with your ear?"

    Fang Jinshi touched his earlobe. The edge was bitten by Qiao Ling'er earlier, but now it has scabbed. He told him about his experience in the past few days and how he suffered. Xue Ling said: "  You have always been very clever in doing things, and you can even deal with the cunning ones like Cai Meng, so why can't you handle these nuns this time?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "What I'm most afraid of in my life are shrews and shrews. What's more, this time I encountered a group of bald shrews who were besieging me. They are much more difficult to deal with than Cai Meng."

    Xue Ling nodded and said, "I understand. If something doesn't go well for me in the future, I'll show it to you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You dare to be like that. I will never want you, no matter how good-looking you are. Women are so gentle and gentle. I would rather you be ugly and bald than let you become like that."

    Xue Ling smiled low and pushed him and said: "I would rather become a shrew than lose my hair and be ugly as hell. You won't want me anymore."

    Fang Jinshi sighed and said, "I don't know if she will be forced by that old nun to shave her head and become a monk."

    Xue Ling said: "The hair is gone and it will grow back soon. As long as her heart is with you, she will eventually come back to you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "If her heart is with me, why would she refuse to die if I asked her to come back?"

    Xue Ling said: "So you were upset, so you did such a boring, ridiculous and useless thing? In your heart, she is still the most important."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "Each of you women are equally important in my heart. Although I am not dedicated enough, I will be sad if any one of you leaves me."

    Xue Ling said: "I know, you don't have to worry, she must have you in her heart. You have these women around you, why don't you understand the woman's thoughts? If she wants to get rid of you, what can you do?  If she wants to bite you, she's trying to kiss you in a different way, and you don't understand."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Really?"

    Xue Ling said: "You are deliberately pretending not to understand, just pretend I didn't say anything."

    The two of them were talking here when they heard someone outside shouting: "Is Mr. Fang at home?"

    Fang Jinshi hurried out of the door, and saw the old man guarding the door leading two officials in. Fang Jinshi saluted and said, "That's it, you two are"

    One of the officials said: "We are from the Banking Department, and we have been ordered to invite Mr. Fang to come over."

    Fang Jin and Shi Xin said: It¡¯s probably too long to wait until the Bank of China announces it.  He immediately dressed up and followed the two police officers to the Yintai Si Yamen.

    After waiting for a while, Zhitong entered the Yintai Department and served as the sect's official, accompanied by a Huangmen eunuch who came from the palace to confirm his identity. The edict was read. Fang Jinshi became more and more confused as he listened. Zhao Kai's imperial edict came  He said that he was promoted to the deputy envoy of Suzhou and Hangzhou to handle the affairs of the bureau, and he was added as a cavalry captain. This was a post from the fifth rank, not the previous one of the third division envoy to promote the grain case. The official position was promoted, but  Now that Suhang Yingfeng Bureau succeeded Zhao Kai, the first thing he did was to abolish the matter of Hua Shigang's entry into Beijing, so that this popular yamen during the reign of Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty soon became Qingshui yamen.

    The case of raising grains by the third division's envoys has always been the Feishui Yamen in charge of the real power. Although Zhao Kai was a representativeHe was promoted to a higher position, but there is now a rumor in the official circles that the Suhang Yingfeng Bureau established by Emperor Huizong, which specializes in one thing, has nothing to do and is very likely to be abolished or merged into  The reason why the game was created is because the Supreme Emperor is still there, and we always have to give him some face.

    Zhao Kai arranged for him to be placed in a yamen where he had nothing to do and only received a salary, and he was still a deputy. However, Fang Jinshi was very satisfied. This meant that he did not need to be a Beijing official and could go back to Jiangnan.

    After the edict was announced, the Huangmen eunuch said again: "The official has summoned you to have an audience in the afternoon."

    Fang Jinshi heard that Zhao Kai was going to summon him, and thought about finally meeting him. He didn't think about what to say in advance. The small Huangmen led him into the imperial city. After waiting for too long, the Huangmen eunuch finally called  A sound led him to the Hall of Wende.

    Zhao Kai was sitting behind the dragon case, with Yu Wenxuzhong standing next to him. Fang Jinshi walked in. He looked at Zhao Kai. After he became the emperor, he brought royal majesty with him. There was no smile on his face, thinking that he would no longer be the same as him.  Brother Zhao was playing Go and drinking peach blossom wine together. Fang Jinshi lowered his head and saluted. Zhao Kai nodded slightly and said, "I haven't seen you for many days. How is the Qing family?"

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "Official Saint, everything is well." Zhao Kai took the initiative to say hello to him, and Fang Jinshi felt reassured.

    Zhao Kai settled for a while, picked up a book on the table, looked at it and said, "I originally asked you to serve as the Third Secretary of State, but you have never sat in court before, and you don't have much knowledge. The Third Secretary of State is important, and I'm afraid you won't be able to do it.  Come, I will transfer you to Suzhou and Hangzhou to serve in the Bureau and experience the people's conditions and customs. Are you willing?"

    Fang Jinshi thought to himself, observing the people's sentiments and customs, this matter is really urgent. To put it more clearly, Zhao Kai still feels that he has no ability to be an official and has no knowledge, so he can just give him a good salary for a casual job.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "I will obey the imperial edict and serve the imperial court with all my heart."

    Zhao Kai nodded and said: "Very good. The errands of the bureau are only for your convenience. The company is your top priority. Now that the internal funds are not real, it is difficult to have a surplus. Every year, you will take 100,000 yuan from the company to supplement the internal funds."  Hey, do you think this amount has ever been achieved?"

    Only then did Fang Jinshi understand that Zhao Kai had asked him to go to Lianghuai and serve as a free official in the Yingfeng Bureau, or he should continue to manage Sihai Merchant and help the money collectors to replenish the emperor's own private treasury of imperial silver, which he would remit to the emperor every year.  Fang Jinshi was a little hesitant to pay one hundred thousand dollars, because although he thought there was no problem, he only looked at it from Sihai Bank. As for the profitability of the entire firm, he couldn't say it at once.

    While he was thinking about it, Yu Wenxu on the other side said: "This number is just a tentative estimate and can be discussed. It can be reduced if there is a famine or war."

    Zhao Kai said: "I promise you three more things. First, if this year's number is not included, you can be exempted. Second, if the Cai Mansion does not mention it, you will not withdraw it. If the Cai Mansion asks for money, you can refuse it. Everything about the business is up to you."  Thirdly, the merchant ships going out to sea will be exempted from taxes on your tea and porcelain."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Can the tea be replaced with silk?"

    Zhao Kai thought for a moment and said: "Yes."

    Fang Jinshi was determined and immediately said: "The official's holy grace must do his best and never disgrace his mission." As long as he does not charge customs duties for exporting porcelain and silk, this amount alone is no longer difficult, even for him  Secretly proud, with the emperor's Chrysostom, he could kick Cai Mansion out of the game in one fell swoop. Even if the amount of money paid was doubled, he would agree.

    It seems that Zhao Kai and the others have underestimated the profitability of export trade. This is much easier than letting him go to the Third Division to become a powerful official. In the three-acre land of Sihai Company, he has the final say.  .

    Fang Jinshi did not dare to show joy, but instead deliberately pretended to be worried and holding on. Seeing him like this, Zhao Kai said again: "You try for a year or two first, and if there are difficulties, we will discuss it later."

    Fang Jinshi bowed and answered yes, and Zhao Kai seemed to be relieved, as if he was afraid that the amount would be too high and he finally agreed. He walked out from behind the desk, approached Fang Jinshi and said, "One more thing, there is an old man in Prince Yun's Mansion with a certain identity.  If Yi can't stay in Prince Yun's Mansion, and there's no other place to go, you can take her back to the Mansion and take care of her."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment and had to bow and said: "Yes."

    Zhao Kai said: "I have sent someone to pick him up. I'm afraid I will send him there when you get home."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I will do my best to support you."

    Zhao Kai nodded and said, "Step back."

    Fang Jinshi slowly stepped back. After walking a few steps, he couldn't help but turned back and saluted Zhao Kai and said, "I wonder how long the government will support this old man."

    Zhao Kai said: "Until he dies, his identity must not be easily known to outsiders, let alone drive him away. Do you understand?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Wei Chen understands."

    He just slowlyAfter exiting Wende Palace, Zhao Kai brought up such a strange thing. Fang Jinshi's first thought was whether Zhao Kai felt that there were no elderly people in his family, so he found an old housekeeper from Prince Yun's Mansion.  , let him have an old man at home, let him feel the father's strictness and mother's kindness, and let him feel the warmth of the family.

    Later, he immediately knew that this idea was too ridiculous. Zhao Kai was already the emperor and would not do such boring things. Zhao Kai said that this old man had a different identity, and he did not know how to make him special as the emperor.  Zhao Kai was in trouble and couldn't find a good place for him.

    Fang Jinshi suddenly shuddered, because he thought of another thing, that Zhao Kai might not trust him, and he wanted to put an informant around him. Maybe even if he placed an informant in the company, Zhao Kai wouldn't be able to rest assured.  The old man and the old woman were placed in his home, and they were always watching his every move, so that he could feel at ease.

    Thinking of this, most of Fang Jinshi's happiness just disappeared. He had just dealt with Cai Meng, and he was about to face a more difficult opponent.

 Chapter 429 Wu Yan beats Xue with swords like water

    On the way back, Fang Jinshi was thinking about what kind of person Zhao Kai would send to keep an eye on him. When he drove the carriage to a congested intersection, Fang Jinshi thought to himself, discuss it with his eldest brother first and listen to his opinion.  Say it again.

    He turned around and headed towards Jinxianzhuang. When he arrived at Jinxianzhuang, Fang Jinshi stopped the carriage and walked in. When he arrived at the living room where Shi Quan would usually be, Shi Quan and Feng Wan were sitting there chatting. As soon as Fang Jinshi came in,  Feng Wan saw him first and said, "You came to pick someone up so early?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned: "Who to pick up?"

    Feng Wan teased him: "Of course it's your little sweetheart, who else could it be? Did you find someone new?"

    Fang Jinshi understood that she was talking about Xue Ling and asked, "Is she here?"

    Feng Wan said: "You didn't even know she came here. Husband, husband, husband within one foot, but you don't even know she's so far away from you. How can this be possible? If you go back and divorce her, she won't want her anymore."

    Of course she was joking, Shi Quan glared at her and said, "You are the only one who can talk."

    Feng Wan smiled softly and said: "No matter how much I say, brothers will never let go. But to be honest, this brother is the closest to me. He is hard-working and down-to-earth. He is much better than the two of you.  Ah, you are always polite to me, it seems too irritating."

    Shi Quandao: "You are gossiping again. Is this what you should say?"

    Feng Wan said: "What's the matter with this? I didn't say anything else. I just asked my brother's wife and concubine to come and sit with me when they have time. Don't let me, the sister-in-law, know anything about it. Is this wrong?"

    Shi Quan said to Fang Jinshi, "Don't listen to her nonsense. Those in your family are all well-educated and have never lost etiquette."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Sister-in-law is right. Sister-in-law has always been outspoken and will say whatever she wants. It's not the first day I've known her, and I've never heard of her talking nonsense."

    Feng Wan said happily: "My brother-in-law said this the most to me. I'm not like your eldest brother. I'm rigid and stubborn. There are so many brothers in the world. I don't know how many concubines and concubines I have.  Isn¡¯t it normal that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer?¡±

    Shi Quan said: "Well, I will also find a few women to be concubines tomorrow."

    Feng Wan said: "If you can learn to be as considerate as a brother and know how to coax women, I have no problem with it. If you can't even coax me, how can you deal with other women? I think you should save your worries."

    Shi Quan was speechless and quickly pushed her out the door and said, "Brother, you've been here for so long, why don't you invite someone over?"

    Fang Jinshi was very amused when he heard his couple's banter. Shi Quan pushed Feng Wan out of the door and turned to Fang Jinshi and said seriously: "Brother, don't like this. Anyway, I think that since they have followed us, we have to do it."  Whole-hearted, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "What the eldest brother said is that I really couldn't control myself before, but I won't be able to control myself anymore."

    Shi Quan patted him on the shoulder and said, "That's right, that's enough. You have one wife and two concubines now, that's enough."

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "I will definitely take your elder brother's words to heart."

    Shi Quan poured him a cup of tea with satisfaction. Fang Jinshi sat down and said, "Today I was summoned by the Holy Grace and passed on the imperial edict that I will not be allowed to serve as the official of the three secretaries. I will be transferred to the Suhang Yingfeng Bureau as the Deputy Disposal Officer."  Made it."

    Shi Quandao: "Then is this a promotion or a level adjustment?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The position has been promoted. Now the captain of Jiajiaqi is promoted from the fifth rank. However, the dispatch has become much more leisurely, and he no longer has real power."

    Shi Quanxi said: "It's good if you get promoted. Brother has already been promoted to the fifth rank. I'm really happy for you. You are still so young. You will definitely be able to become a more important official in the future. Last time you told me that you would go to the third rank."  When taking up the post of Secretary, I have been worried that you are not familiar with the place and will not be able to do it. Now it is better to take it step by step and lay a good foundation."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It turns out that eldest brother has been worried that I will be promoted too quickly."

    Shi Quan said sheepishly: "That's not the case anymore. I just watched others work hard to get a good name. After ten or twenty years of experience, only a few people can reach your position. Brother is afraid that you will be too smooth and too successful."  I take it for granted that I fall down, but I always feel that it is better to stay steady than to have big ups and downs.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "What's going on for me? I just don't want to tell my brother about my difficulties. I really know how to be warm and cold. I keep it in my heart. I won't talk about it anymore. I have to go back to Huaidong this time, or  I am in charge of the Sihai Company. I can do whatever I want this time. Even the officials support me. Why not move Mianxianzhuang to Huaidong? We brothers work together. The eldest brother will only do it, and I will only sell it. It won¡¯t be long.  In the next year, I will definitely make Mianxian Village the best cloth store in the world."

    Shi Quandao: "You have mentioned this several times. How many generations will it take?"Moving your business is not easy.  "

    Fang Jinshi actually had other ideas. He knew that this time Shi Quan would still be unable to persuade him, so he didn't say anything more. Feng Wan led Xue Ling in. Fang Jinshi asked her, "What are you doing behind the scenes? Don't say anything."  Why bring trouble to my elder brother and sister-in-law?"

    Feng Wan said: "How could it be? She is learning how to make clothes and embroider at my place."

    Xue Ling approached Fang Jinshi, got close to his arm and said, "Are you coming to take me back?" She looked up at Fang Jinshi's eyes, her eyes full of affection. Before Fang Jinshi could speak, Shi Quan said, "You can't go back until you drink today.  Brother has been promoted again, how can we not celebrate?"

    Feng Wandao: "If you want to drink, you can always find a reason."

    Shi Quandao: "What I said is the truth. My brother got promoted today."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm afraid I won't be able to drink enough wine today. Not only did the officials promote me today, they also gave me some trouble."

    Shi Quandao: "What's the trouble?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The official said that an old man from his Prince Yun's palace was sent to my home so that I can take care of him till the end of my life."

    Shi Quan was also greatly surprised and asked: "Who is this old man?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled bitterly and said, "I don't know either. The officials only say that he has a special status and cannot let outsiders know his identity."

    Shi Quandao: "This is a strange thing."

    Feng Wan said on the side: "Since the official asked you to do this, he always wanted you to understand why he did it. Why didn't you ask clearly on the spot?"

    Shi Quan rolled his eyes at her and said: "You are really ignorant. Do you think those high-ranking officials can speak clearly? Not to mention the official family. I think this matter needs to be handled with great care. I'm afraid it's  The officials don't trust you and deliberately arranged for someone to be around you."

    Fang Jinshi admired Shi Quan a little. He was worthy of having been in business for so long. He suddenly thought of this. He sighed and said: "I'm afraid that the person has been sent to my home at this time. The official ordered me not to do it easily."  If you reveal the identity of this old man, there is no excuse to push him out of the door."

    Feng Wan said: "Isn't there no one else in your house at this time?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "There is only one old man guarding the door."

    Feng Wan said: "Then you won't go back tonight. The old people who came out of Prince Yun's Mansion are probably very bad-tempered. Maybe they don't want to be angry in their hearts, and they want to take it out on you. There is not a single maid or servant in the manor, so they must look at you.  It's pleasing to the eye. In my opinion, it's better to go back with a few maids and servants tomorrow morning and let him make the fuss. It's much better than if you go back now. He won't starve to death if he doesn't eat all night."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but start to admire this sister-in-law. She really thought about them in everything, but Shi Quan said: "This old man was personally entrusted by the current officials. How dare you neglect him? Do you really want to die?"

    He turned to Fang Jinshi and said, "But what she said makes sense. It's better for the two of you to go back alone. First, find a way to explore this old man's tone, have a chat with him for dinner, and find out his temperament."  , it will be inconvenient for the two of you to go back. Even if he has a bad temper, you just have to find a way to escape and find some maids and servants to go back with him tomorrow, that's it."

    Fang Jinshi heard that what Shi Quan said was very reasonable, so he nodded and said: "This is best. He will be supported by me in the future, so he won't be too disrespectful to me when we meet."

    Xue Ling said disappointedly: "Then can't I follow you back?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You will stay with my sister-in-law tonight, and you will go back tomorrow."

    Xue Ling whispered: "I haven't seen you for several days."

    Feng Wan came over and took her hand and said: "It's a serious matter for my brother to go back alone, and he's not going to accompany any woman. You guys have a long time to come, but you only have one night without sleeping in the same bed, so it will pass after you endure it.  "

    Xue Ling felt embarrassed and turned around shyly. Fang Jinshi also smiled and said to Feng Wan, "Then she will continue to trouble my sister-in-law to take care of her tonight."

    Feng Wandao: "I'll have a nice talk with her tonight and ask you how you deceived her."

    Fang Jinshi laughed, and his mood suddenly became much more relaxed. He said goodbye to Shi Quan and his wife, and went out to catch the carriage to go home. When he was almost home, the sky had darkened. There was a fire somewhere in the distance. The light of the fire could be seen from such a distance.  Fang Jinshi thought to himself: It would be best not to kill anyone.

    He arrived at the door of his house. The old man who watched the door opened the door. Fang Jinshi drove the carriage through the door. Just as he was about to jump down, a person appeared from behind the wall and said, "Are you Fang Jinshi?"

    Fang Jinshi saw that this man was wearing the clothes of the Imperial City. He was a young eunuch from the Huangmen, and he quickly said: "Exactly."The little eunuch of Huangmen said: "You are finally back. We have been waiting for two hours."

    Fang Jinshi quickly jumped down and bowed to him: "I'm sorry, just now"

    The eunuch of Huangmen stopped him and said, "No need to gossip, just come with me."

    Fang Jinshi followed the little eunuch of Huangmen to the main room of his home. He saw eight sword-wielding guards standing around the main room with serious expressions, watching him closely.

    Seeing this situation, Fang Jinshi felt a little nervous in his heart. The little eunuch of Huangmen stood still in front of the door and said: "Fang Guan, when Prince Yun's Mansion came, the sedan was carried into the house. We exited. We waited until the people got on the sedan before we entered the house and carried them out.  , when I get to your place, I will wait for you to get out of the sedan chair, and we will come and guard you only after the person enters your house. None of us have seen a single piece of clothing of the person in the sedan chair, can you believe it?"

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "Of course I believe my father-in-law."

    The little eunuch of the Huangmen said: "That's good. I'll leave the person in your hands. I'll go back and deliver the order soon." He waved his hand, and eight guards gathered in front of the door and followed the little eunuch of the Huangmen out.  After entering his gate, these people left in a hurry, as if they were afraid of staying for a while.

    Fang Jinshi stood at the door of his main room, adjusted his breathing, and then dared to slowly and gently push the door. Judging from the situation, this old man might really have a special status.

    Fang Jinshi coughed first and told the old people inside to pay attention to someone coming in. He even felt that these people from the palace did not care about other people's feelings when doing things. This was the main house where he and Liang Cuirong lived. They carried people  There is something wrong with coming here.

    Fang Jinshi walked into the room. To his surprise, there was no one in the room. There was a nanmu wooden box inlaid with golden brass flowers on the ground. The wooden box was not big.  , are all pleasing to the eye. This wooden box alone is like a work of art. The wooden box is not locked and is just placed on the ground casually.

    Of course, this wooden box did not belong to Fang Jinshi's home. It was brought by the people who were carried here. However, there was no one in the house. The visitor could only go around the four screens and go to his inner bedroom.

    Fang Jinshi was slightly angry, feeling that the visitor was too rude. He walked slowly across the screen with heavy steps. Right in front of the window at the door of his bedroom, a woman was looking out the window with her back to him. Fang Jinshi looked at her from behind,  She has an extremely graceful and well-proportioned figure. She is of medium height. Her hair is not tied up and hangs down to her waist. She is wearing a dark blue and white dress. She lowers her hand with one hand and holds it on the window pane. Fang Jinshi sees that her fingers on the window are very slender.  , The wrist is as white as the bright moon. This slender hand is definitely not the wrist of an elderly man.

    This woman was standing in front of the window looking out the window. The sky in the direction she was looking was red and bright, which was the direction of the fire. The distant firelight fell on her shoulders, either brightly or darkly. Fang Jinshi wanted to cough to arouse her.  Attention, but finally held back, he just stood behind this woman, looking at her back quietly, her back was so beautiful, and so fascinating, Fang Jinshi started from her hair behind  , his eyes moved downward inch by inch to appreciate her heels. This woman wore a pair of blue embroidered thin-soled shoes. She stood there casually, and she would stand with her legs straight, no matter where she stood.  How long will it take, the toes of her feet will not become loose and become horoscopes, they will always be straight and upright. This is the result of strict training and long-term habituation. Fang Jinshi knows that Yun Nuer was like this before.  The woman standing there looked a bit like Yun Nuer, or she looked very much like Yun Nuer.

    After a long, long time, the burning sky in the distance was no longer very bright. The woman sighed deeply. This sigh sounded to Fang Jinshi as if it came from hundreds of years ago through time and space, and finally let him  Hearing this, the woman slowly turned around, and the light outside shone on her face. A small face with extremely delicate features appeared in front of Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi could hardly breathe when he saw the woman's appearance and figure.  .

    This woman looks to be twenty-four or five years old at most, and she is definitely not an elderly person. Her skin is fairer than Liang Cuirong, who Fang Jinshi is proud of, and her figure is even more flawless than golden silk.  , her dignified appearance and temperament are indistinguishable from Yun Nuer. Her eyes are brighter and more beautiful than Xue Ling. She has concentrated all the advantages of the beautiful women in Fang Jinshi's family and even those he has seen in her.  You can hardly find anything wrong with a person as she is at this moment.

    She just turned back casually, looking at Fang Jinshi without saying anything. Her eyes were so peaceful and melancholy. Fang Jinshi adjusted his breathing deeply, and after a while he burst out two words:  "It's you?"

    This woman of incomparable beautyHe lowered his eyes, took out a mouthful of orchid fragrance, and whispered: "I'm afraid you can't think of it, and I can't even think of it."

    This woman is the famous flying general Li Shishi.

    When Fang Jinshi saw her, he immediately remembered that since the last time Li Shishi accompanied Liang Hongyu to his house and listened to Huang Jinmian playing the piano, he turned around and told Huang Jinmian that she was Li Shishi.  He also once showed him a "secret poem", a poem about "Youth Travel" written by the scholar Zhou Bangyan. Fang Jinshi forced himself to write it down at that time:

    "The sword is like water, Wu Yan beats the snow, and his delicate hand breaks the new orange."  The brocades are beginning to warm up, and the smoke from the beasts is constantly rising. They sit opposite each other and tune the sheng.

    I asked in a low voice who I was going to spend the night with. It was already three o'clock in the city.  The horses are slippery and the frost is thick, so it is better to leave. There are only a few people traveling.

    Only Li Shishi in the world can be worthy of the eight words "The sword is like water, Wu Yan beats the snow." This poem was written by Zhou Bangyan to Li Shishi.

 Chapter 430 The road is full of fragrance

    Seeing that the person sent by the official Zhao Kai was the flying general Li Shishi, all the mysteries hidden in Fang Jinshi's heart were suddenly solved, and he also confirmed that he had indeed misunderstood Zhao Kai's meaning.

    The only person who could make things difficult for Zhao Kai, who was the emperor, was Li Shishi. The Daojun Emperor Song Huizong had already become the Supreme Emperor and had left Bianliang City for Yangzhou. He had been treating this woman who made the world laugh at the majesty of the royal family.  , Zhao Kai, who had taken power, would never let her show off in Fanlou again. Although he and Li Shishi also had some personal friendships, making Li Shishi disappear was the best way. Zhao Kai couldn't bear to kill her, so he sent her to the monastery and Taoist temple.  She has become a monk, and with her peerless appearance, it won¡¯t be long before she attracts bees and butterflies again.

    If she is raised in the imperial city or Prince Yun's Mansion, Zhao Kai will feel that this is a shame to the royal family, so the best way is to find someone to take her away, and from then on she will remain anonymous among the people. This person cannot be a capital official in Bianliang City, Bianliang City.  Liang Cheng knew too many people about Master Li, and he couldn't be too old. Firstly, he felt sorry for Master Li, and secondly, he was afraid that if he died in a few years, the arrangement would be in vain.

    Therefore, Fang Jinshi was the most suitable candidate, and more importantly, Zhao Kai wanted to reward him with gold and silver as a high-ranking official, but he was reluctant to do so. If he did not reward him, he had indeed made great contributions, so he asked him to find silver to replenish his internal funds.  To encourage him, it would be more appropriate to reward Master Li.

    Zhao Kai said that he should raise an "old man", but he did not mean that Master Li was old, but that she had been famous for a long time, and now that she was retiring, she naturally belonged to an old man. Zhao Kai did not want to put an informant around him at all, but  I really want to reward him with a beauty.

    Li Shishi saw him standing there stupidly without saying anything. He was probably shocked by her beauty. She had long been used to it. She slowly walked over to the room outside. When she passed by Fang Jinshi, she said: "Outside  It was the Alum Tower that was on fire."

    Fang Jinshi touched his nose and said, "I know." When Master Li walked by, there would be a faint fragrance. Fang Jinshi had never smelled this fragrance on any other woman, and he didn't know what kind of spice it was.

    Li Shishi walked past the four screens and walked to the outside. The light in the outside room became dim after the wick burned for a long time. She walked to the table, took the scissors and gently plucked the wick. The room became much brighter again. She put down the scissors and did not look back.  , stood there looking at the lights and said: "I didn't bring a penny with me, and I didn't bring any jewelry with me. I won't be able to play the piano and sing for others in the future. I'm afraid your relatives and friends won't be able to do it either, and my daily expenses will definitely not be able to do it."  If you are too young, I may not be able to give you children, you can be said to be a useless person, and it may even affect your career."

    Fang Jinshi stood there and said again: "I know."

    Li Shishi turned around and looked at him doubtfully. In the candle shadow, her face was so beautiful. Fang Jinshi realized that she had no makeup at all, no earrings, no bracelets, no hairpins, no extra things, no clothes.  The fabrics are ordinary, but they can't hide her beauty. The last time I saw her, and this time I saw her, the feeling was very different because of the different status.

    Seeing him looking at him so directly, Master Li asked, "Don't you have anything else to say?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled, and then said: "I don't know what the person who asked you to come told you."

    Teacher Li said: "Brother Zhao asked me to be your concubine, and I will remain anonymous from now on." She still did not call her an official, but still called Brother Zhao. Fang Jinshi said: "Then what do you think?"

    Master Li said: "Do I have any other options?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, took a long breath and said: "It seems that I have no choice, so I don't have much to say." He paused for a while and then said: "If you ask me how I feel at this time, if it weren't for your  My identity cannot be leaked. I can't wait to tell everyone in the world that Air Force General Li Shishi is mine from now on. At the worst, I want to hit the streets with horses and gongs and set off hundreds of firecrackers to make me happy.  "

    Master Li couldn't help but smile when he heard what he said was interesting. Fang Jinshi looked at her bright eyes and white teeth, and stayed there for a long time. Master Li sighed and said, "Just now, the famous Master Li was burned to death together with Fanlou.  There is no such thing as a flying general in the world anymore. My real surname is Wang. My father used to be a dye house owner in Bianliang. His name was Wang Yin. When I was young, the Zeng family met with misfortune. My father died in an accident in prison. Later, Li Yun, a lowly family member, took me in and changed my name.  The surname is Li."

    Fang Jinshi groaned and said, "Then I will tell others that you are Miss Wang."

    Master Li asked: "Can I see outsiders?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "There are no outsiders in Bianliang, and no one will know you in other places. As time goes by, it should be okay."

    Teacher Li nodded sadly. She looked outside and said, "It's so quiet here. There seem to be very few people."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Last time, I moved my whole family to Huaidong, south of the Yangtze River. Even the servants were dismissed. There is no one in this courtyard except??You and I only have an old man as the gatekeeper. He is very responsible and never crosses the screen wall to come to the back.  "

    Master Li said: "That's the best."

    Fang Jinshi said, "Have you eaten yet? I'll go outside and buy you some food."

    Master Li said: "I'm not hungry, I just want to take a bath. I have a problem. I can't get into cold water at any time of the year."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a moment and said, "I'll boil water for you, just because I'm afraid you'll think my pool here is crude."

    Master Li said: "My master came to see me the day before yesterday. He is an eminent monk in Xiangguo Temple. He gave me a Sui Zi, asking me to follow the local customs and live in peace from now on."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Actually, you can do whatever you want, at least you can with me."

    Master Li smiled again. After the two of them talked for a while, they were no longer as restrained as before. Fang Jinshi walked to the door and said, "Let's go, I'll take you to take a bath."

    Master Li said: "Help me hold my box."

    Fang Jinshi walked over and hugged the wooden box. Although the wooden box was a bit heavy, it was not particularly heavy. Fang Jinshi hugged it with one arm, opened the door and walked out. The sky was already full of stars outside. Li Shishi followed, and she  He reached out and took the initiative to hold Fang Jinshi's other hand. Fang Jinshi took her hand and felt that her hand was very soft and smooth. After this pull, he could no longer let go.

    Fang Jinshi led her to the bathing area at the back of the house. He opened the door, lit the lamp, and showed Master Li the pool in his home. This was built by Liang Cuirong later. Although it was not luxurious, it was clean and tidy.

    Master Li looked at it and said, "Very good."

    Fang Jinshi put down the box and said, "You have to wait for a while, I want to light a fire for you."

    He ran outside to chop wood for the fire and start the fire. He had not done these tasks for a long time and was a little clumsy. Li Shishi sat opposite him, holding his chin and looking at him. Fang Jinshi looked at her long skirt reaching the floor, his eyes were like water, although not  Talking, but looking at it makes people feel very comfortable, and it makes them work even more vigorously.

    After the fire burned for a while, Master Li went in and tried it and said to him: "Okay, it's OK."

    Fang Jinshi followed, found a mianpa for her and said, "I don't have any new women's clothes for you to change into, what should you do?"

    Master Li said: "Find me a set of your clothes. Just clean ones. I have close-fitting clothes."

    Fang Jinshi thought about it, so he went out and found a set of long robes that he had never worn before. He opened the door and walked in. He saw Master Li untying his clothes. Fang Jinshi put down his clothes and said, "I'm going out first."

    Master Li said: "Why can't you stay?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, then closed the door and stood there to watch. Master Li had her back turned to him, sliding off her clothes one by one. Her figure was so impeccable that Fang Jinshi saw that she was thin and straight.  The calf, silk-like shoulders and back were especially lubricated under the firelight. Fang Jinshi had never seen a Han woman's calf so straight from the knee to the knee, so smooth. Li Shishi walked to the edge of the pool and was about to enter the pool, but shrank back.  He said, "I almost forgot. Please help me open the box and find me the small porcelain vase with blue flowers."

    Fang Jinshi walked to her box and opened the lid. There were some small porcelain bottles, small boxes, and a few packages wrapped in blue cloth. They might be her clothes or something else. Fang Jinshi looked at the small porcelain bottles on the surface and wondered.  There was nothing with blue flowers as she said, so she went to look through the blue cloth bag. Unexpectedly, as soon as she touched the top blue cloth bag, her fingers felt like they had been stung by a scorpion, and there was a burning pain. Fang Jinshi  With an ouch, he hurriedly retracted his hand and shook it a few times. He took a closer look and saw several shiny spikes peeking out of the blue cloth bag.

    Fang Jinshi was surprised and said: "What is this thing? It has thorns?"

    Master Li said at the edge of the pool: "It's a treasure that came out of the palace. Don't touch it. I'll turn around and show you. The little blue bottle is not on this side, but on the other side."

    Fang Jinshi went to the other corner of the box to look for it, and soon found the small blue bottle she was talking about. He took it and handed it to Master Li. Master Li pulled the cork of the bottle and poured some blue in the bottle into the water.  Color powder, suddenly the whole room is filled with fragrance,

    Fang Jinshi sniffed hard and said, "It smells so good. What kind of spice is this?"

    Master Li capped the bottle again, handed it to him and said, "This is Persian blue butterfly incense. We can't find it here. Once this bottle is used up, it will be gone."

    When Fang Jinshi heard that she came from Persia, he became concerned. Li Shishi brushed her hair back a few times and prepared to bathe in the water. She tilted her head and saw Fang Jinshi staring at her chest, so she whispered: "Does it look good?"  "

    Fang Jinshi quickly took back his eyesGuang said with some embarrassment: "Of course it looks good."

    Master Li submerged himself into the water, wet his hair and then came out of the water, saying: "From now on, it's all yours, you can watch it how you want and for as long as you want."

    Her speech is a bit similar to Yun Nuer's, she is never reserved and evasive, and her appearance and figure are all enhanced versions of Yun Nuer's, not to mention her ability to play the piano and sing, which is even better, although Fang Jinshi has never heard it before.  , but her reputation will not be fake.

 Chapter 431 Peach Blossom Things

    Fang Jinshi sat next to him and watched the peerless beauty Li Shishi bathing in the pool. It was really comfortable and eye-catching. Li Shishi didn't talk to him much. He just waited until the water cooled down and asked him to add firewood.

    She took a bath for so long that Fang Jinshi thought it took ten baths for her to take one bath. Finally, Master Li said, "Okay, you are here to take care of me today, so I won't take that long."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Do you usually take longer than this?"

    Li Shishi said: "I usually stay in the water for more than two hours every day." Her words made Fang Jinshi unable to believe his ears. She said this was true every day. It seemed that this woman was not only a trouble, but also a big trouble.

    Master Li came up from the pool and took a towel to dry her body. She stood there, her whole body illuminated by the red candlelight, as if covered with a layer of holy brilliance. Her body was so perfect, even her toes were  Smooth and flawless, Fang Jinshi quickly turned his head to calm down, otherwise he felt that he would rush up and knock her down, but Fang Jinshi still wanted to appreciate her more at this time and preserve her little beauty.

    Maybe Li Shishi thought it was okay to be undressed in front of him, or maybe she was used to doing this in front of men. In short, she wiped off the water droplets on her body without any awkwardness, walked to her wooden box, squatted down and opened the lid of the box.  Looking for clothes, she got closer to Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi took a deep breath and twisted to look at the inner wall.

    Teacher Li lowered her head while rummaging through the box. She said without raising her head, "Why don't you dare to look at me?"

    Fang Jinshi turned around and smiled: "Because you are like this I'm afraid I can't help it."

    Teacher Li found the clothes she wanted, took them out, looked at them and said, "Why do you have to endure it if you can't help it?"

    Fang Jinshi couldn't answer her question, because he resisted not to pounce on her. He just wanted to cultivate at least a small relationship with her, and at least get acquainted with her a little before doing the following things. Otherwise, being with her would be like going to Goulan Courtyard.  Like the women he found while drinking flower wine, Li Shishi was at least respectable in Fang Jinshi's mind at this time. He didn't want to ruin this little idea, but when she asked about it, Fang Jinshi had to say: "Because I just want to  Take a good look at you and appreciate your good figure."

    "Seriously?" Master Li took the close-fitting clothes he had found and put them on his chest and said, "Then I'll get dressed."

    Fang Jinshi closed his eyes and nodded. Li Shishi put on close-fitting clothes in front of him, and took the men's style gown he brought and put it on. Although Fang Jinshi's clothes were not big, they made her look a lot fatter.  , especially her waist was slender and the belt that tied her waist was too long. Fang Jinshi stood up and went behind her to tie the belt for her. Li Shishi brushed his wet hair a few times. This woman's movements were too tempting for men.  Da, Fang Jinshi stepped forward and hugged her waist, lowered his head to kiss her, Li Shishi said: "Didn't you say you just wanted to see it tonight and have to endure it?"

    Fang Jinshi couldn't continue the kiss. He let go of Master Li's waist and sat back on the seat next to him. Master Li turned around and said, "At least you are a man who can control yourself, which is pretty good."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You are already mine, it doesn't make much difference if you do it earlier or later."

    Li Shishi said: "Yes, you can ask for it at any time, and I will give it to you at any time." She picked up some of her clothes and smelled them, trying to judge whether the clothes would smell. Fang Jinshi said: "Maybe the clothes smell like my sweat.  taste."

    Li Shishi said: "No, this is new. As long as it smells like you, I'm not afraid of the smell." She went to the wooden box to find a wooden comb and sat in front of the mirror to comb her hair carefully. Fang Jinshi saw how meticulous she was.  He combed his hair and couldn't help but said: "It takes half a day for you to just wash and dress up every day."

    Teacher Li replied: "Yes, half of the day is spent bathing and grooming, and the remaining half of the day is spent studying piano, music, writing, or welcoming guests."

    Fang Jinshi patted his forehead, and Master Li sat there and said: "Actually, today is considered a good day for me. I should have worn red clothes, but I have never had red clothes, so I had to give up."

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "Why don't you have a red coat?"

    Li Shishi said: "That's the color of Taojun. I don't want to wear it." Fang Jinshi thought for a long time before he understood what she meant. Daojun refers to Song Huizong. His official court uniform is red, so Li Shishi didn't want to wear it in his eyes.  Wearing red in front of him, Fang Jinshi felt a little uncomfortable when he thought about this, so he secretly made a note of it in his mind.

    Teacher Li combed her hair, pulled it up and then put it down and said, "I don't want to bring all my jewelry here. I have no choice but to pull my hair up. You have to buy some for me tomorrow."

    Fang Jinshi's heart moved, he took out the golden hairpin with broken pear and said: "You use this first tonight, tomorrow?Buy you something else.  "

    Master Li took it and put it under the lamp to look at it and said, "What an exquisite gold hairpin. Did you buy it for another woman?"

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "No, this golden hairpin has a bad name. I'm afraid of conflicting with you, so I can't give it to you."

    Master Li looked at the golden hairpin again and said: "Zheli, Zheli, yes, it will break my Li character. It's just that Master Li has died today. My surname is Wang, so what does Zheli have to do with me?"  What? This is the first gift you gave me." As she said that, she slowly pulled the pear-shaped golden hairpin to her head. Fang Jinshi was about to stop her, but after thinking that what she said made sense, he stopped.  .

    She combed her hair, took her wooden box and put it on the table, and said to Fang Jinshi, "Let me show you the clothes that just pricked your finger."

    Fang Jinshi came over and said teasingly: "You must be full of treasures here. Let me take a look and open my eyes."

    Master Li did not open the lid, but turned around and said: "No, they are all spices, medicine, and makeup." As he spoke, he slowly opened the lid of the wooden box. Although Fang Jinshi had opened the wooden box just now, it was all in it just now.  I was paying attention to Master Li and didn't take a closer look at the wooden box. When I opened it, the room was immediately filled with fragrance.

    Fang Jinshi closed his eyes and took a sniff and said, "It smells so good. I've never smelled the spices in your box before."

    Master Li said: "It's not all caused by the spices, it's the most fragrant." She picked out a white porcelain bottle, pulled the cork and let Fang Jinshi smell it. Fang Jinshi went over and took a sniff, and he suddenly felt refreshed.  The fragrance in the bottle is very refreshing, as if you are in a garden in the morning when you smell it.

    Master Li poured a few pills into the palm of his hand. There were small vermilion pills inside. Fang Jinshi took one and said, "It smells so good. Can I eat this?"

    Master Li smiled and said: "You can eat it. This is Jiuhua Jade Dew Pills. It was refined by Daojun himself. It is said that eating it can replenish the mind and body, and prolong life. If you are not sick, don't eat it randomly. After eating it, I have it here."  Fang Zi, I just don¡¯t know if you can refine it.¡±

    Fang Jinshi put it down and said, "Forget it, keep it for later and only eat it when it's useful."

    Li Shishi took one pill and said, "It doesn't matter if you take one pill. Just open your mouth." Fang Jinshi saw her smiling face, and his heart skipped a beat. He opened his mouth and let her take one pill. The Nine Flower Jade Dew Pill melted in her mouth.  It really fills your mouth with fragrance.

    Fang Jinshi praised: "It's really fragrant and delicious." Master Li smiled, put the porcelain bottle away, and then carefully placed the blue cloth bag in the wooden box on the table. When he opened it, he saw that there was a soft armor inside.  It was covered with small barbs, like a hedgehog's skin, and was extremely delicately made. Fang Jinshi saw this and asked, "What kind of treasure is this?"

    Li Shishi said: "This is also from the palace. Its name is Soft Hedgehog Armor. Wearing it can make you invulnerable. This was given to me by Lord Dao when he saw me for the last time. I hope he can protect me if someone really hurts me in the future."  I don¡¯t think I have any use for it anymore, so I gave it to you.¡±

    It seems that Song Huizong was really nice to her and gave her everything. Fang Jinshi said: "It will be useful to you too. If you wear it, others will have no choice but to get close to you. You are so good-looking, maybe they will  It¡¯s not possible to meet someone with bad intentions.¡±

    Master Li said: "Then you can't get close to me anymore?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You don't need to wear it when I'm around you. When I leave you, you always wear it, so that wherever I go, I will feel at ease with you."

    Master Li said: "Okay."

    Fang Jinshi added: "It would be great if there were two of them. We can get close to each other even if we are both wearing them. We can have a lot of fun like hedgehogs."

    Li Shishi smiled and said, "It's boring to get close to her with clothes on." Fang Jinshi saw her smiling like a flower, his heart was filled with excitement, and he felt a little distracted. He walked over and hugged her waist and said, "You are seducing me again. In this way, I  It¡¯s really going to be unbearable.¡±

    Master Li gently touched his face with his hand and whispered: "Okay, let's sit in the garden."

    Fang Jinshi let go of her, and Li Shishi went over to put the soft hedgehog armor back into the box, and walked arm in arm with him to the courtyard. Fang Jinshi accompanied her to swim in the garden of his home, and went to the practice area with the stone lock on Buchi Grassland. Li Shishi sat down  He went to the grass, looked up at the stars in the sky and said: "When I was a child and sitting in the temple, I especially liked to lie on the grass alone. There was silence all around, and I looked at the stars in the sky. I felt very comfortable and felt special in my heart.  It¡¯s easy, but as I grow older, I won¡¯t have this opportunity again.¡±

    Fang Jinshi sat next to her and said, "Then you can sit here and watch the stars every night from now on."

    Master Li said: "Will you stay with me?"

    Fang Jinshi blurted out: "I will accompany you."

    &nbsp; Master Li leaned against him gently and said, "Think about it, this is the life I want most. I like quiet, especially quiet places." After saying that, she slowly closed her eyes and lay down against Fang Jinshi.  After a long time, Fang Jinshi saw that she seemed to be asleep, so he whispered: "Are you asleep? Go back to sleep."

    Teacher Li seemed to be mumbling in his sleep: "Please carry me back. I don't want to open my eyes until tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 432 It¡¯s Difficult to Meet

    The night breeze was blowing, and it was very comfortable to lie on the grass, not to mention a beautiful woman lying on him. Fang Jinshi decided to lie down for a while before going back. Maybe he was too tired after suffering on the mountain of Chengyun Temple these days.  , he wanted to just lie down for a while, but he actually fell asleep.

    When he woke up again, the sky was already dim, and the rooster's crow could be heard in the distance. Master Li had already woken up in his arms, and was taking a blade of grass and scratching the hairs on his legs one by one.  After playing so much, I slept so comfortably. I slept on the grass in the garden all night.

    Master Li noticed that he was awake and asked, "You're awake too."

    Fang Jinshi rubbed his eyes and looked at Master Li on his body. He felt as if he was dreaming yesterday, and when he woke up today, he found that everything was true.

    Fang Jinshi said: "I actually slept on this grass all night. I wanted to lie down for a while and carry you back last night, but who knew that I would sleep until now as soon as I lay down."

    Master Li looked at the sky and said: "The sky is the quilt, the earth is the bed, lying drunk on the lap of a beautiful woman, it is a great joy in the world."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's a pity that you are the one who is sleeping on me. I am not a beauty."

    Teacher Li sat up from him, patted his thigh and said, "I am a beauty, do you want to try it?"

    Fang Jinshi quickly crawled over and lay down on her legs. It was really soft and comfortable. Li Shishi said: "I didn't expect that I slept outside the room all night. In the past, even if there was a breeze outside, I would always sleep there."  You can¡¯t stay outside the room.¡±

    Fang Jinshi closed his eyes and said, "From now on, you can come out whenever you want and do whatever you want. No one will control you anymore."

    Li Shishi said: "Yes, it's great to be free. The day before yesterday, I was still secretly sad and felt that my future was uncertain."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said nothing. It was so comfortable to hide on the beauty's body. He didn't even want to open his eyes. He just wanted to enjoy all this beauty. He lay there for a while, and he could only feel a few drops of water dripping from his forehead.  Fang Jinshi opened his eyes quickly and said, "Is it raining?"

    Li Shishi looked down at him with a smile. Her slender white palm was placed on his forehead. A drop of water was flowing from her fingertips and fell on his forehead. Li Shishi smiled and said, "It's dew."

    She pushed the grass with her palms, gathered some morning dew on the blades of grass, and then dripped it on his forehead playfully. Fang Jinshi wiped the water from his forehead and sat up: "It's so humid here that we actually slept here.  one night."

    Master Li said: "Didn't you notice that the corners of your pants are a lot wet?"

    Fang Jinshi looked down and saw that there was indeed a lot of dew on his clothes. He quickly stood up and said, "Then let's go back quickly."

    Li Shishi said softly: "I've been here all night. It's so comfortable here. I want to stay a little longer, okay?" She sounded like she was discussing and pleading with Fang Jinshi. How could Fang Jinshi not agree? He sat down again and said: "  Okay, then I¡¯ll sit with you for a while.¡±

    Master Li rested his head gently on his arm, took his arm and said softly: "You are so kind to me, and you are willing to do this and that for me. I hope you will always be so kind to me in the future, and I will be satisfied."  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "You are mine, how can I treat you badly?"

    Li Shishi said: "If I grow old and ugly in the future, will you treat me this way?" Fang Jinshi said without thinking: "Of course I will always be kind to you, no matter what you become."

    Li Shishi threw herself into his arms, put her arms around his neck and said, "You must remember what you said today. Don't forget it."

    Fang Jinshi hugged her waist and said, "I will never forget it." He hugged her for a while, the morning breeze blew by, and Li Shishi's long hair blew on his face, which was particularly comfortable. Fang Jinshi was slightly away from her face.  After a while, look at her face, Mr. Li

    She looked at him with a smile and asked in a low voice: "What are you looking at?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I really want to kiss you." This was his truest thought at this time, and he said it at once. Li Shishi lowered his head and smiled, then put away his smile and looked up: "I didn't say no.  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help himself. He threw her down on the grass and kissed her cheeks, neck, and lips. He lowered his head to untie her clothes. Li Shishi grabbed his hand and said, "What are you doing?"  ?¡±

    Fang Jinshi ignored her and unbuttoned her clothes. Master Li said, "Didn't you say you just looked at my figure?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "That was last night. Now that it's bright today, of course we have to go one step further."

    Master Li stood up, hugged his neck and murmured in a low voice: "It's full of morning dew here. Do you want to be a dewy couple with me? What if others see it?"What to do?  "

    Fang Jinshi said with a smile: "It's so early, and this is my private garden. No one usually comes, let alone now. Let's be a couple here first, and then go back to the room to be a normal couple." As he said,  Then he threw Master Li down on the grass. Master Li couldn't resist him, so he fell on the grass and let him kiss her. Fang Jinshi kissed her for a while and went to tear off all her clothes. Master Li put his arms around his neck and said, "No, someone is coming."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi said in a low voice: "You lied to me again, why would anyone come to this place?"

    Master Li said nervously: "Really, listen to it."

    Fang Jinshi was about to prick up his ears and listen attentively when he heard a crisp sound beside his ear, like someone stepping on a branch. The sound sounded very close, as if he was right next to him. Fang Jinshi was startled and turned around to look for the sound.  On the path behind a row of green bamboos planted on the edge of the grass, a girl in Tsing Yi jumped out from behind the bamboos with a smile on her face. She never expected that there would be anyone in the garden at this time, so she walked out of the bamboo rafts.  After dozens of steps, I occasionally glanced around and noticed someone on the grass, and then I turned around and looked over.

    Fang Jinshi never expected that someone would come out of the bamboo forest behind his garden at this time, and this woman turned out to be Qiao Ling'er, whom he had begged not to see. He didn't know why she came out from behind. Master Li saw Qiao Ling'er looking at  Come over and quickly sit up to hide her open chest, but she has already seen it. Fang Jinshi looked at Qiao Ling'er and met Li Shishi's eyes. Qiao Ling'er suddenly saw Fang Jinshi hugging a disheveled young man.  The woman was about to do something casual on the grass, but her mind suddenly went blank. She froze for a moment and hurriedly covered her eyes. Fang Jinshi said: "Why are you here?"

    Qiao Ling'er didn't dare to pay attention to him, and immediately turned around and ran back to the road. Fang Jinshi said to Master Li, "Wait for me." He then got up and chased after him, shouting as he chased: "Girl Ling, don't run."

    The faster he chased, the faster Qiao Ling'er ran. Fang Jinshi watched from a distance as she ran to the corner. There was no way to go. Qiao Ling'er reached the wall, stepped on it, jumped up, and raised her right hand  As soon as he reached the edge of the wall, he jumped up the wall with a very beautiful somersault. Fang Jinshi chased him to the bottom of the wall, but he didn't have the ability to go up to the top of the wall. He stood under the wall and waved to Qiao Ling'er on the wall: "Come down.  , come down quickly"

    Qiao Ling'er stood on the wall quietly and looked at him, with a somewhat sad expression. Fang Jinshi shouted, "Come down, I have something to say to you." Qiao Ling'er stood on the wall and wiped her nose, blinking her eyes repeatedly.  As if he was about to cry, and then turned away, Fang Jinshi was at the right angle of the wall, supporting the wall with his hands and feet, trying to climb up the wall, but he slipped off after climbing twice, it was useless, Qiao Ling  When Er'er turned around, her eyes were filled with tears. She moved towards the bottom of the wall and said, "You from now on just take care of yourself." After saying this, she turned around, wiped away her tears, and jumped outside the wall.  Fang Jinshi called her loudly several times, but there was no movement outside the wall. He knew that it would be useless even if he chased her out of the gate, so he angrily kicked the big tree trunk next to him to vent his anger.  A few leaves fell from the trees.

    Fang Jinshi crossed his arms angrily and squatted under the wall for a while to get angry. Then he remembered that Master Li was waiting for him over there, so he stood up and walked back to the stone lock on the grass. Master Li  She had come over from the grass and sat on the edge of the pond with her hands and knees folded. The morning breeze blew through her long hair, and she was still so beautiful in the morning light.

    But Fang Jinshi was no longer in the mood to be so intimate with her. Li Shishi watched Fang Jinshi slowly walk to her side. Her eyes followed him until he came closer. Li Shishi didn't speak, so Fang Jinshi had to say to himself: "Go back.  Come in the room, it¡¯s already so bright.¡±

    Master Li said: "Who is that girl?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "She is my favorite little girl. Her mother stopped letting her see me a few days ago. I went to look for her, but I didn't see her."

    Master Li said: "Then she secretly climbed over the wall and ran back to see you, but she ran away because of me."

    Fang Jinshi smiled bitterly and said: "So what? Who would have thought that it would be such a coincidence that she could climb over walls with fists and kicks, and she disappeared in a flash. I couldn't catch up even if I wanted to."

    After saying that, Fang Jinshi picked up a stone on the ground and threw it into the pond. The stone was very heavy and landed not far from Master Li, causing a big splash. Some water splashed on her body. Master Li  She didn't hide away, watching the ripples reaching the shore of the pond and hitting the edge of the pond beside her. Master Li turned around and said, "It seems you like her very much."

    Fang Jinshi said: "So what?"

    Li Shishi said: "It's strange, I actually feel a little uncomfortable, and suddenly I'm a little envious of the girl who ran away."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why do you envy her?"??¡±

    Master Li turned around, no longer looking at him, looking at the place in the pond where he just threw the stone and said: "I don't know, maybe I envy her for making you so impatient."

    She turned back to look at Fang Jinshi and said: "Maybe this is just jealousy. Don't tell me, you won't believe it. Even I won't believe it. In my whole life, my master taught me scriptures when I was very young.  The Dharma taught me to look at all things in the world in a plain way, and also taught me that the Chang Agama Sutra said that at that time there were no men and women, no superior or inferior, no superior or inferior, and no different names.  The number of people, it is only with the teachings of Master Chun Chun that I have been able to survive these years."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't understand the meaning of her words at all, and said blankly: "What are these words?"

    Li Shishi said: "Buddhism says that all living beings are equal. Fame, wealth, emotion, and selfishness are all the sources of suffering. The year before last, it was said that the most famous singers in the world were Li Shishi and Cui Niannu. There was a rumor in the market that Bianliang  The limelight of Cui Niannu in the city overshadowed me, and Li Yun wanted to use the power of the emperor to fight back. Master told me that no matter how famous he is, he belongs to the flying general. What does it have to do with you? It suddenly dawned on me. Master later said that I  The merits are almost complete.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you don't do anything, Cui Niannu can't compare to you."

    Li Shishi smiled and said: "You are wrong. Privately, they say that I just took advantage of my influence. Cui Niannu is still the number one in the world. She has won the most among all the top courtesan and so on. Nowadays, she has won the most.  Once the building was destroyed, she did her best and was the best in the world."

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said, "You have said so much, but I still don't quite understand what you want to say."

    Li Shishi said: "I was just sitting here, thinking of Cui Niannu, and felt that since last night, I have been out of that heavy circle, and she is still trapped in it. I am much luckier than her, and I see you lonely.  I would feel uncomfortable walking back home, but she did not have such a good life."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Is it also a good fortune to feel uncomfortable?"

    Master Li said: "Of course, just like the stone you just threw down, it sank to the bottom of the water. Even if there are more ripples on the water, it will not affect the stone because it has settled down."

    Fang Jinshi stood there with a confused look on his face. Master Li blinked his eyes and said, "You don't have to understand, but do you want to continue?"

    Fang Jinshi understood what he said. He looked up at the sky and saw that the east was gradually turning white. He shook his head and said, "Forget it, it's always bad in broad daylight. You are mine and you can't escape."  .¡±

    Master Li stood up and said: "Not only can't I escape, but I can't escape either. I'm so sleepy. I really want to go back to my room and sleep. I used to not get up until three strokes a day."

    Fang Jinshi walked up to her and said, "Okay, I'll carry you back."

    Li Shishi gently snuggled into his arms and let him hug him. She whispered in Fang Jinshi's ear: "You will become a man worth waiting for me. Even if you let me die, I will keep waiting."  of."

    Who is the man who is not worthy of her waiting? Fang Jinshi doesn't want to ask, and there is no need to ask, because it is no longer important to him.

 Chapter 433 There is a beautiful person who is gentle and graceful

    Fang Jinshi carried Li Shishi to the main room and gently put her on the bed. He lowered his head and saw that Li Shishi was staring at his face. Fang Jinshi thought there was something on his face, so he stretched out his hand and touched her, and then smiled: "You  What are you looking at?¡±

    Teacher Li whispered: "Let's see if you look good or not."

    Fang Jinshi thought he had average looks, so he felt embarrassed and said, "Of course he can't compare to those handsome princes and grandsons."

    Master Li said: "No, it's already very beautiful."

    Hearing her sincere praise, Fang Jinshi felt happy. He lowered his head and kissed her face. Then he lifted her feet and helped her take off her shoes. Master Li said, "I need to trouble you to take off my shoes again."

    Fang Jinshi said: "No trouble, I'm very happy. I just took the opportunity to touch your feet and take advantage."

    Li Shishi looked at his face, raised her foot and gently touched the back of his hand with the outside of her slender foot. Her movement was very provocative. Fang Jinshi grabbed her little foot with his backhand. Li Shishi stretched her leg back, but he grabbed it.  It was tight, Master Li groaned softly, leaning forward, her chest heaving a little, her eyes were full of charm, Fang Jinshi had never seen a woman be so charming, he quickly let go of her feet, and his  There are times when women can be charming, but never to such an extent that he can't seem to control his will for a moment.

    Teacher Li saw him let go of his feet, peeked at his expression, then covered his mouth with his sleeves and asked with a low smile, "Does it look good?"

    She quickly switched to another state and returned to her normal look. Fang Jinshi said: "It looks good, but it's just too charming."

    Li Shishi said: "Which one do you like? I'll show it to you." She can know all kinds of women. Fang Jinshi flattened her legs, put a pillow for her, and then said: "You should get some sleep first."  , show me later when you have time, I will go out and buy you some food, you must be starving."

    Li Shishi lay on his side and said seriously to him: "Then you go and come back quickly. I can't see you and I feel uneasy." She blinked at Fang Jinshi as she said that. Her expression at this time was like a  The girl who had just become pregnant was telling her lover earnestly. Fang Jinshi didn't dare to look into her eyes because he couldn't tell whether Master Li was really in this state at this time or if she was just too good at acting.

    There was just one thing he knew very well, and that was to go out quickly. He had planned a lot of things to do during the day. If Master Li hooked him up again, nothing would be done, so he smiled and hurried out.  He closed the door, did some chest-expanding exercises in front of the rising sun, and walked out the door.

    The morning market in Bianliang City has already opened. As the most prosperous city in the world, people living here are much more convenient than other places and much more comfortable than Pingjiang Mansion. Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t know that Li Shishi liked  What to eat? I bought six or seven kinds of breakfast and soup. I filled a basket and walked back to my home.

    He gently opened the door. Li Shishi was sleeping in bed. Fang Jinshi looked at her delicate face and thought that if she left him at this time, she didn't know whether this peerless beauty would be able to survive well. At least she might not be like this.  Happy, he felt more compassion for Master Li than the feeling of love a man feels when he sees a stunning beauty.

    Fang Jinshi thought about letting her sleep a little longer, so he ate something quietly, then found pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and spread them out on the table. He was going to write a letter to Shi Haoji Changan, telling them to be careful not to let the Cai Mansion take advantage of it.  In his absence, the principal of Sihai Company was transferred away. At least Sihai Bank should be optimistic about it. As for the money of Sihai Company, Cai Meng could only rely on Cai Meng's mood.

    He sat there and wrote a dozen words. He felt a soft body leaning against his back, and then his nose smelled a particularly pleasant aroma. A pair of particularly gentle hands hugged his waist behind his back, and a soft body hugged him.  The voice whispered: "What are you writing?"

    It turned out that Master Li had woken up at some point. She walked up behind him quietly and hugged his waist. Fang Jinshi turned around and said, "I am writing a letter to my subordinates to tell them some business matters. You  woke up?"

    Master Li nodded, let go of him, straightened up and asked, "Can I take a look?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course you can."

    Teacher Li picked up the piece of paper he had written on and looked at it. He covered his mouth and smiled and said, "Your handwriting is so ugly, and there are some mistakes."

    Fang Jinshi thought that after marrying Huang Jinmian, he had worked hard under her guidance and his calligraphy was already very good, but when he told her this, he took it over and looked at it a little unconvinced: "Is it really ugly?  ?What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Master Li did not refute him and sat down next to him: "If you are not afraid that I will know some secrets that I shouldn't know?How about I ghostwrite for you?  "

    Fang Jinshi quickly said: "Okay, I don't have any secrets to keep in front of you."

    Li Shishi did not change the paper and rewrite, but continued to write on the piece of paper he wrote on. Fang Jinshi dictated the content. She also wrote down the wording of some words in elegant ways. She used a particularly neat lowercase script.  The letter was really neat and beautiful, except for the dozen or so words written in stone above the head, which looked like works of art.

    Fang Jinshi picked it up and read it from beginning to end twice, and praised: "This character is really beautiful, I'm afraid it's even better than my second child."

    Master Li asked strangely: "Who is the second child in your family?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's Second Sister Huang. You've met her. The last time you came here, she even played the piano for you."

    Teacher Li exclaimed: "So it's her. She plays the piano really well, and I can't even reproduce the taste." Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "If you ask her to play again now, I'm afraid she won't be able to play either."

    Master Li said: "She is the second child, what is my rank?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned, touched his nose and said sadly: "You are the fifth one. The third child you have seen here is the girl Yun who you gave the music score to. However, she was killed by evil people."  ¡±

    Teacher Li said regretfully: "It's such a pity. She is so beautiful and she plays the piano really well."

    Fang Jinshi didn't want to say more sad words at this time, so he said: "The women I find are all good-looking. I don't want the bad ones. You are better-looking."

    Master Li pursed his lips and smiled, then said: "What about your wife? Aren't you going to tell her?"

    Fang Jinshi thought about it. He had to tell Liang Cuirong about this. He spread out a new piece of paper. Of course, this letter could no longer be written by Li Shishi. When he turned around, he saw Li Shishi staring at the tip of his pen. Fang Jinshi was there.  On the paper, he wrote the words "Reward me as a flying general". Then he put down the pen and Master Li looked at him: "Just write these five words and finish it?"

    Fang Jinshi blew on the ink, folded the paper and said, "It's good if she understands. I always have to go back soon."

    Li Shishi remained silent and didn't ask him if he was taking her back. Fang Jinshi stuffed the envelope and said to her: "You have something to eat and then sleep again. I'll go out and find you some clothes and other things."  You have things to do, so you¡¯ll be late when you come back. It¡¯s very quiet here and no one will disturb you.¡±

    Master Li said: "Okay, I'll wait for you."

    Fang Jinshi kissed her face, walked to the door, and turned back to ask, "What clothes do you want?"

    Master Li said: "Just look at me and look good in my clothes. It's all for you to see."

    Fang Jinshi thought that no matter what clothes she wore, she couldn't hide her beauty, so he didn't ask any more questions. He closed the door and left the house, drove the carriage and drove out of the city. He was thinking about Qiao Ling in the morning.  Suddenly, Er jumped over the wall and came back to Chengyun Temple. He was probably angry and returned to Chengyun Temple. He abandoned Wenwen Township just to come and have a look.

    It was still early, and there were not many people going in and out of the city along the way. Fang Jinshi stepped up his horse and rushed to the foot of Chengyun Temple. He quickened his pace and panted outside the mountain gate. Zhike monks and nuns opened the door and were sweeping the floor outside. Fang Jinshi took advantage of them not paying attention.  He slipped in, but the monks and nuns inside saw him and came over immediately: "Donor, please stay. Donor, please stay."

    Fang Jinshi ignored them and went straight to the house where he last saw old nun Shanshuang. Several monks and nuns blocked the door and shouted: "This is the pure land of Buddhism, don't break in."

    As soon as they shouted, many nuns were immediately surrounded. Fang Jinshi was surrounded again. Even Master Guanyun came out and said, "Donor, you are causing trouble again."

    Fang Jinshi was sweating profusely and asked Master Guanyun anxiously: "Master, has Master Shanshuang come back?"

    Master Guanyun said: "The poor nun has never seen them come back."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Seriously?"

    Master Guanyun said: "Monks don't tell lies and won't show it to you. I'm sorry you won't give up. Everyone, please get out of the way and open the door for him to see."

    The monks and nuns got out of the way, and Master Guanyun opened the door. As expected, there was no one inside.

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, and had no choice but to say to Master Guanyun, "Master, I'm sorry to bother you."

    With that said, he turned around to leave. Master Guanyun clasped his hands and said, "Donor, don't come again. If there is a next time, I won't care."

    Fang Jinshi could only say: "I know."

    He walked out of Chengyun Temple angrily. There was really nothing he could do to find Qiao Ling'er, so he had to go back first.

    Of course he wouldn¡¯t know that just above the attic of Chengyun Temple, Qiao Ling¡¯er heard him arguing with other monks and nuns below, and she was really upset. She thought about yesterdayIt was not easy to find the opportunity, so I put on the clothes he had praised so much, traveled a long way, climbed the city wall, and went back. I thought I would sneak back to my room in the morning, and then find an opportunity to show up.  In front of Fang Jinshi, he must have been unexpectedly happy. She had been imagining Fang Jinshi's surprise and joy all the way. She was full of expectations along the way, but she never expected that she was surprised and annoyed.  Own.

    Shanshuang said beside her: "You have seen it with your own eyes. This person dares to break into the nunnery and is not afraid of others laughing at him. How can he be entrusted with such a character for life?"

    Qiao Ling'er remained silent, and old nun Shanshuang said again: "Even if you want to find one, you can't find such a prodigal son. You are thin-skinned and can't speak. Why don't you swallow your anger and die after following him? Why don't you be bullied by him?"  die?"

    Qiao Ling'er whispered: "He won't bully me."

    Old nun Shanshuang said: "He didn't bully you anymore, why did you come back crying? Even if he wasn't bullying you, it was the woman around him. How can you compete with other women like this? I think you should find an honest man.  Young man, you will be rewarded so that you won¡¯t suffer a loss.¡±

    Qiao Ling'er said angrily: "I won't look for you anymore. I will follow you for the rest of my life. It's finally over."

    Old nun Shanshuang said: "That's what you really think. If you figure it out, I will take you to Zhongnan Mountain Guanyin Temple to find Master Jing Yan and ask her to accept you as a disciple. We will practice in Zhongnan Mountain. There are  There are many monks of your age, some are younger than you, and some have grown up in monasteries since childhood."

    When Qiao Ling'er heard what her mother said, she threw herself on the table and started crying. She had never been a person who could make her own decisions. She finally made up her mind to do something she decided on, but she didn't expect to see something like that.  matter.

 Chapter 434 Song Gao Wei Yuejun is as high as the sky

    Fang Jinshi drove the carriage back to Bianliang City in a depressed mood. He first gave the two letters to the messenger who was sent to Prince Yun's Mansion for Jiangnan, and then drove to Mianxianzhuang.

    When he walked to the road in front of the Alum Tower, Fang Jinshi thought to himself, go and see what the Alum Tower looked like after being burned, since he was just passing by it anyway.

    He stopped the carriage on the side of the road, got off the car, and arrived in front of the Alum Tower. He saw the officials cleaning up the burned rubble. A building in Nuo Da no longer existed. It seems that in order to hide the disappearance of Li Shishi, Zhao Kai did nothing.  He hesitated to let people burn down the famous Fengyue Field in the capital.

    There were many people watching around, most of them were talking about the fire and felt sorry for them. Fang Jinshi looked at it for a moment, and just as he was about to turn around and go back, two people walked by, and one of them said: "I didn't expect that a beautiful woman of this generation would be destroyed like this, Mr. Wang."  If you come a little late, you won¡¯t have the chance to see the flying general."

    Another person walking alongside him asked: "Did the Flying General really burn to death?"

    Fang Jinshi didn't pay attention to the people coming and going. He accidentally heard these two conversations and looked up. The person who spoke earlier was a Taoist priest, and the person who spoke next was a middle-aged man wearing a gray Confucian shirt. This man had his hands behind his back and was talking slowly.  Walking slowly, he passed by Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi saw that he was wearing a silver ring on his right index finger. The ring was engraved with an eagle spreading its wings and about to fly. When he saw the ring, Fang Jinshi was moved in his heart and chased this man in the crowd.  After a few steps between the two people, he recognized clearly that the man wearing the eagle-shaped ring was Wang Daguan, whom he had met twice, and the other Taoist was the rogue Taoist Guo San Ye Guo Jing.

    The last time Fang Jinshi saw the official Wang in the Huibin Building of Kaifeng Mansion, he taught Taoist Guo a lesson and beat him up. Now he looked at the two companions. Taoist Guo looked like he was accompanying and following carefully, and he didn't know who the official Wang was.  Where did he come from? Just seeing such a person, Fang Jinshi decided to hide away. For what reason, he couldn't tell.

    Fang Jinshi saw the two people walking into the crowd, stopped for a while and walked to the place where he parked the carriage, jumped on and prepared to drive away. Suddenly, a carriage behind him turned around and leaned in front of his carriage. Fang Jinshi frowned and looked at the driver.  The man didn't know him either, and he was about to get angry. The curtain of the carriage coming from behind lifted up, and someone in the carriage said at the window: "Are you Mr. Fang?"

    Fang Jinshi took a look and saw that it was the official Wang Daguan. Although he had met this person twice, and this person even gave him a small piece of gold, he never told him his name, and I don't know how he knew it. Fang Jinshi was very unhappy.  I was willing to deal with this person, so I said: "My surname is Liang, not Mr. Fang. Brother, you have mistaken the person."

    Recently, when he didn't want to admit that his surname was Fang, he liked to use Liang Cuirong's surname. Wang Daguan was obviously surprised. He looked at Fang Jinshi again and pondered for a while: "Excuse me." He asked his driver to drive the car.  People get out of the way.

    Fang Jinshi drove the carriage to Mianxianzhuang in a hurry. Shi Quan and Feng Wan were both sitting in the tent. As soon as Fang Jinshi walked in, Feng Wan saw him and asked: "Brother, when you went back yesterday, was it difficult for the old man to take care of you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have thought about it. It must be a big trouble. After seeing her, it turned out to be so. In order to serve her, I couldn't sleep all night."

    Feng Wan looked at Shi Quan and said, "I told your brother just now that he must find some maids and servants with better temperaments and more patience. If that doesn't work, go ask Prince Yun's Mansion if the people who used to serve him are willing to come over.  You continue to serve him here, even if it costs more money."

    Fang Jinshi patted his head and said: "This method is good, my sister-in-law has a way."

    Feng Wandao: "I'm afraid that this person has a bad temper and no one wants to serve him even if I give him money. Brother, tell me, why is this person so difficult to serve?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Is this If the eldest brother and sister-in-law are free, why not go together to see her? Then you will know. From now on, when eldest brother scolds me, he also knows that I really can't shirk it."

    Shi Quan said strangely: "Why am I scolding you?"

    Fang Jinshi thought in his heart, you will definitely scold me for saying that I just found another woman, but he only thought about it in his heart, but he replied: "It's always the case after you see each other."  knew."

    Shi Quandao: "Didn't you say that the officials warned you that this old man has a special status and you cannot let others know his identity casually?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother and sister-in-law, you are not outsiders. It doesn't matter if you know."

    Shi Quan said to Feng Wan, "Then let's go meet this old man and give him some advice."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm going to find some clothes to please this old man."

    He left the tent and went to Xue Ling first. She was still following the embroiderers to learn how to make clothes. Fang Jinshi pulled her out and said, "Let's go home."

    Xue Ling was of course very happy. Fang Jinshi looked up and down at her size and figure.She should be about the same as Master Li, so he pulled her to the front counter and said to Xue Ling: "You go pick out some clothes and go back. It's not in vain that you have been here to help for a few days."

    Xue Ling said: "I already have a lot of clothes, so I don't need them anymore."

    Fang Jinshi reprimanded, "Just go ahead and pick if I ask you to. Why waste so much money?" Seeing that he was suddenly angry, Xue Ling didn't dare to reply, so she went to pick out some clothes. Fang Jinshi frowned and said, "This is my eldest brother's shop."  , why are you being polite to him?" After saying that, he went to get a large bag of clothes in person, and asked the clerk to put them in wooden boxes and put them on his carriage. Xue Ling whispered: "You won't need so much, right?  ?¡±

    Fang Jinshi rolled his eyes at her: "It's not all for you, why can't I give it to others?"

    Xue Ling had no choice but to say nothing. Fang Jinshi called Shi Quan and Feng Wan out, and they all got into his carriage. He drove to his home.

    Fang Jinshi parked the carriage, and Shi Quan and the others got off. Fang Jinshi said to Xue Ling, "You go and make tea for your elder brother and sister-in-law. Brother, you go sit in the garden pavilion first, and I'll invite the old man to come out to see you."

    Shi Quan said hurriedly: "We are all brothers, so you are welcome. Since the old man has a bad temper, why don't we go and visit him in person, lest he get angry."

    Fang Jinshi said: "No, let her walk two steps, I'm afraid she won't be angry. You go and sit in the pavilion first, I will come later."

    Seeing what he said, Shi Quan had no choice but to sit with Feng Wan in the pavilion in the garden behind his house. Fang Jinshi motioned to Xue Ling to follow them to entertain them. After the three of them left, Fang Jinshi picked up the wooden box containing clothes and walked to the front.  He shouted at the door of the room: "I'm back." Then he gently opened the door.

    Master Li was sitting at the table reading. When he heard his voice, he turned around and stood up to greet him. Fang Jinshi put the wooden box on the ground. Master Li asked, "What is this?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "They are all clothes for you to wear." He opened the lid, and Master Li looked at the full box and said, "Buy so many at one time."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not too much. You should quickly find something to change into. I'll take you to meet the guests. My elder brother and sister-in-law are waiting in the garden."

    Master Li said in a loud voice: "So you still have a brother and sister-in-law."

    Fang Jinshi said: "We're not close, we're sworn brothers, but we're closer than real brothers. If you don't see anyone else, you must meet your eldest brother and sister-in-law."

    Master Li asked: "Are they the only ones?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Our fourth child is also here, they are all members of his own family."

    Master Li went to look through the box and said, "Please help me choose one, as long as it looks good to you."

    Fang Jinshi went to the box and found a green half-breasted skirt for her. He felt that such clothes looked younger and fresher. Master Li looked at his choice and said: "This dress needs to be redressed. I don't have a headdress."  , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not very good.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "You look good no matter what you wear. You don't need to comb your hair anymore. My elder brother and sister-in-law are not outsiders, so just feel free to do whatever you want."

    Master Li picked up the clothes and said, "Okay, everything is up to you." She wanted to go to the inner room behind the screen to change, but Fang Jinshi said, "You have to carry me on your back even if you change clothes."

    Li Shishi came back and put her clothes on the table and cursed: "Deadly look." She glanced at Fang Jinshi who seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and then gave him a wink. Fang Jinshi's bones felt a little stiff after hearing her curse.  This woman is so powerful, every move she makes is a show.

    She took off her coat and changed into the undershirt except for the gown that Jin Shi had given her to wear. When she was changing clothes, she spent most of the time looking at Fang Jinshi, with that seductive look in her eyes. Fang Jinshi watched her change into this.  Clothes, after she put on women's clothes, she looked even more charming and charming. Fang Jinshi went over to straighten her clothes, took the opportunity to hug her, and then said: "Let's go, don't make big brother and the others wait too long."

    When the two came out of the room, Li Shishi took his hand and walked to the garden door. Fang Jinshi saw that he was coming soon, let go of her, and showed himself first to Shi Quan and the others: "Brother, sister-in-law, here she comes.  ¡±

    Shi Quan, Feng Wan and Xue Ling looked back together. Fang Jinshi stood in the middle of the road and said, "Come out, what are you waiting for?"

    Li Shishi, who had been smiling like a lotus in the wind when she walked with him just now, stopped smiling and walked out from behind the wall lightly. Her eyes had turned into a timid and shy look, as if  Afraid of seeing a stranger, he raised his eyes to look, then quickly lowered his head.

    Shi Quan and the three of them thought that an old man or an old woman would come out later, but they didn't expect that it turned out to be a delicate beauty. Shi Quan and Feng Wan thought to themselves, it turns out that there are such beautiful women in the world, but Xue Ling felt very unhappy.  It's a taste, but I can't help but feel ashamed. I want to stop seeing her, but I can't help but see her. Mr. Li??The radiant light can not only make men stunning, but also make women jealous.

    Master Li walked to the pavilion and saluted Shi Quan Yingying: "I have met my brother and sister-in-law."

    Shi Quan turned to Fang Jinshi in surprise and said, "She is?"

    Fang Jinshi saw the surprised expressions of Shi Quan, Feng Wan and the others, and he couldn't help but feel a little proud in his heart: "Her surname is Wang, and she is the old lady that the officials asked me to take back and support her well. I thought she was an old lady yesterday, but I didn't expect that she is not old at all.  "

    Shi Quan and Feng Wan looked at each other without speaking. Fang Jinshi said, "Brother, don't blame me. I really didn't know yesterday that the officials would send her here."

    Shi Quan kept silent and Feng Wan said: "It's a gift from the government. How can we blame you? It's too late to be happy for you. This is your family matter. We only hope that you will treat everyone equally well. That's fine."  Yes." As she said this, she pulled Xue Ling's shoulder, and Xue Ling lowered her head and turned away.

    Fang Jinshi took Master Li's hand and walked up to Xue Ling and said, "This is our fourth sister."

    Teacher Li politely blessed her: "I've met Fourth Sister."

    Feng Wan gently pulled Xue Ling's clothes. Xue Ling turned around and pretended to smile, and helped Li Shishi up: "I don't dare to do it."

    Li Shishi slowly stood up straight. She took a look at Xue Ling. Although this woman was also very good-looking, her first impression was that she was not the kind of smooth and skillful woman. If she wanted to compete with her for favor, Xue Ling would definitely not be the one.  Her opponent.

    Fang Jinshi said: "What should I not do? No matter what status she had before, when she comes to our house, she must abide by the rules of our house. If you come before her, I should give you a salute."  He also said this to Master Li. Master Li had never thought about how to get him special treatment, and he had no words to say.

    He helped Li Shishi over and sat together in the pavilion, letting her and Xue Ling sit next to each other. Xue Ling peeked at her and, while no one was paying attention, moved slightly away from Li Shishi.  She really felt her confidence was shaken.

    Shi Quandao: "Now that this is the case, actually I no longer have the worries I had before, which saves me a lot of worry."

    Fang Jinshi understood what he was going to say. He looked at Master Li and then said to Shi Quan, "There is something else I want to tell my eldest brother and sister-in-law."

    Shi Quandao: "What's the matter?"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "From yesterday to today, what is the most popular thing in Bianliang City?"

    Shi Quan asked in confusion: "What is it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "There was a fire in the Alum Tower, and the flying general Li Shishi was burned to death by the fire. In fact, she is Li Shishi."

    Shi Quan and Feng Wan were all shocked. Even a calm person like Shi Quan changed his expression slightly. He looked at Master Li's appearance again. Master Li said: "My surname is Wang, and I follow my master's family in the arts."  , only people outside say my surname is Li."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Yes, from now on, there will be no more Master Li in the world. She will be the Wang family of the Fang family from now on. The government arranged this for me to bring her back because they want her to remain anonymous and live the rest of her life well among the people."

    Shi Quan nodded heavily and said to Feng Wan: "Don't be too talkative. Tell it."

    Feng Wan said: "Do you think I am a talkative person?"

    Shi Quandao: "I mean, don't even tell your brother and the others. This matter is serious, and it's always better if one less person knows about it."

    Feng Wandao: "Of course I know."

    Just as Fang Jinshi was about to say something, there were two sounds of iron bells being struck at the door. Fang Jinshi knew that this was the old man at the gate notifying him that someone was visiting and asking him to go out. He stood up and said, "You guys are talking here, I  Go see who¡¯s coming.¡±

    He walked past the screen wall and came to the gate, where he saw two official servants standing there. Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, walked over and saluted, "What do you two want?"

    One of the official officials said: "May I ask if it's Young Master Fang?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Exactly, I wonder which yamen you two are from?"

    The person said: "We are from the Kaifeng government office. We have been invited by Lu Zhijie to send invitations to Mr. Fang. Lu Zhijie invited dozens of cooks to hold a hundred delicacies banquet in the Huibin Building. We want to invite Mr. Fang to show his face.  To taste and judge.¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "Who is Lu Zhijie?"

    This person said: "He is the right judge of Kaifeng Prefecture. He is the one from Shanglu to Xiagu. Mr. Fang should know him."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly realized that Lu Gu had come to see him last time about Jin Tongda's affairs, but it was just a casual encounter. I don't know why he suddenly thought of inviting him to some kind of banquet. Fang Jinshi thought for a while and said:  "Thank you Lu Zhijie for your kindness, but I have some things to do in the next few days."You really can't leave, fearing that you will let down Lu Zhijie's good intentions. You two go back and talk to Lu Zhijie, saying that I will come to your door in person to apologize some other day.  "

    When the two officials heard what he said, they had no choice but to say, "Okay, let's go back and inform Lu Zhijie right now."

    Fang Jinshi sent away the two messengers who delivered the notes, and returned to the back garden and said to Shi Quan, "It's really strange. The judge of Kaifeng Mansion suddenly invited me to a feast of some kind. I had no friendship before. After thinking about it,  , I have nothing to do with him.¡±

    Shi Quandao: "It's hard to say what's going on in the officialdom. Who knows who is friends with whomever they are? Just like doing business, relationships are also very important. If you have nothing to do, you might as well go and have a look. More  A friend isn¡¯t a bad thing.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have already declined. Some of these have nothing to do with human relations, so let's just ignore them."

    Shi Quandao: "You have to take care of it yourself. It's better not to offend others easily."

    The two were talking when the iron bell rang again. Fang Jinshi said: "Today is really strange. Normally, no one comes to my house for more than a month, but today there are people."

    He had no choice but to go to the front gate to take a look. He saw a middle-aged scribe wearing a Confucian shirt standing in front of the screen wall inscribed by Di Qing. He looked up seriously and looked at it. He had his hands on his back, crossed his hands, and his left hand was spinning behind his back in boredom.  He wore an eagle eagle ring on his right index finger, and at his feet lay a big black dog with its tongue hanging out and panting hotly.

 Chapter 435 Invitation to a feast

    When Fang Jinshi saw that the person coming was the official Wang, he stood at the door unconsciously and refused to leave. The official Wang looked at the words on the wall for a while, then turned to look at Fang Jinshi standing in the distance, and asked: "  Are the words on this written by General Di himself?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Yes."

    "General Di is the person I admire the most." Wang Daguan straightened his clothes, bowed respectfully to the screen wall three times, then stood up straight and said, "So you live in General Di's old residence.  Li, I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "We don't seem to know each other. Are you here to see me?"

    Wang Daguan stood up straight and said: "If I remember correctly, including this time, we have met at least four times. The first time we met should be in Yong'an County. You should always remember me, this black dog."  Let's go." After he finished speaking, he gently patted the head of the black dog lying at his feet, and the black dog immediately wagged its tail at him.

    This man has a really good memory. Fang Jinshi couldn't be fooled, so he immediately pretended to suddenly realize something and said, "Ohit turns out to be you, sir. I'm sorry."

    Wang Daguan said humanely: "I should say it's disrespectful. Mr. Fang is a man of great talent, but I have very poor eyesight. I have met several times and I have to pay a visit today. My surname is Wang and my name is Zongbi. I am a good friend of Lu Zhijie."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I am a man of some great talent. The king is joking. I am really ashamed of myself. I don't know why the king comes to see me. What do you want me to do?"

    Wang Zongbi smiled and said: "I have delicious food and good wine. I have recently recruited some famous chefs. I want to hold a banquet of 100 delicacies at the Huibin Building in Kaifeng the day after tomorrow. I will invite some good friends to have a lively review. It's just my first time coming to Bianliang.  I don¡¯t know many people, so I asked Lu Zhijie to invite some friends here on my behalf, and he recommended Mr. Fang. I wonder if Mr. Fang would be willing to reward me?"

    Fang Jinshi pretended to be embarrassed and said, "Is this it's really unfortunate. I've been busy with things recently. I'm afraid I'm going to live up to the great hospitality of Mr. Wang."

    Wang Zongbi said: "That's really a coincidence. I asked Lu Zhijie to send someone to deliver the invitation earlier. I was afraid that the sincerity was not enough, so I followed and came in person. Who knew I still couldn't invite Brother Fang." After saying a few words, he immediately changed his mind.  We are brothers.

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "I really have something important to do. If I don't give Wang Guanren face, I still hope Haihan."

    Wang Zongbi touched the ring on his finger and said: "Brother Fang just got a beautiful woman. He is a romantic young man. Naturally, he doesn't want to go out for fear of delaying this wonderful time. Brother, I have been here before and I understand very well."

    Fang Jinshi was shocked in his heart. He clearly meant something. What a secret matter it was for Master Li to come to him. Wang Zongbi actually said it in one word. He was not surprised. However, Fang Jinshi still pretended not to understand him.  He said with a smile: "Master Wang is really good at joking. Where did such a beautiful woman come from? I really have something to do and I can't go there recently. If Mr. Wang still has something to do, please come back."

    Wang Zongbi ignored his order to expel the guest, and continued: "I have set up a secret pavilion for this hundred-delicacy banquet to ensure that the whereabouts of the distinguished guest will not be revealed. Mr. Fang can bring the beautiful lady here and just sit in the secret pavilion."  Just sit down and listen to Cui Niannu playing the piano and singing. Brother Fang has found a beautiful woman. She will never come out to meet guests in the future. Two beauties in the world have never been on the same stage. Why not take this opportunity to make up for your regrets and not let the capital down?  In the name of twin sisters, do brothers say yes or no?"

    Wang Zongbi had already made his words clear enough. Fang Jinshi laughed a few times after hearing this and said, "A joke is a joke, and Wang Guanren knows how to laugh." He was thinking in his heart, if you want to meet Master Li, you want me to risk it.  I took the risk to bring her here to show you, do you think I'm a fool? I don't value things like beautiful stories and false reputations.

    Seeing that he didn't talk about this topic, Wang Zongbi just laughed. He took out an invitation card from his bag and said, "Since Brother Fang has some scruples about bringing a beautiful lady, it's okay. It's okay for brothers to go alone. It's okay to go with relatives and friends."  You can go, if you have time, I really hope my brother can come and support me."

    Fang Jinshi took the post and turned it over, looked at it and said, "Well, I'll see if I can spare some time then. If I have time, I'll definitely support it."

    Wang Zongbi said: "Well, I have been waiting for brother Fang at the Huibin Building." He bowed his hands to Fang Jinshi, turned around and walked out. Fang Jinshi turned over and looked at his invitation, which was on the door.  Stayed for a while, then returned to the garden pavilion.

    Seeing that it took him so long to come back, Shi Quan asked, "Who is looking for you again?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's said that the friend named Lu who was the judge before came to invite me to that feast."

    Shi Quan said: "This is strange. They come one after another, as if you have to go."

    Fang JinShi Dao: "The key thing is that I don't have a close relationship with this Lu Zhijie at all. I really can't figure out why he insists on inviting me."

    Shi Quandao: "If it doesn't work, just go and see and see. The Huibin Building is a prosperous place, so it doesn't hurt to go and see."

    Fang Jinshi looked at Master Li and said, "That person just made it clear that he hoped I could take her with him."

    Now even Master Li was a little surprised and said: "Take me?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded and Shi Quan said, "Does this person know that Miss LiWang is here with you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is the most terrifying thing. This person just now not only knew that the fire in the Alum Tower yesterday was fake, but also knew that she was with me at this time. Only a few people knew about this, and I don't know how he got it.  The one who knows the news.¡±

    Shi Quandao: "It's either news from the palace or news from the original Prince Yun's Mansion."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said: "That's for sure. The people in Fanlou know that she is not dead at most, and they will not know that she is here. This person's hands and eyes can reach the sky, which others cannot. To tell the truth, I am a little scared."  he."

    Shi Quan thought about it and said, "In that case, it's better to refuse and move Miss Wang to a private place quickly."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This person's intention is unknown, and I remember seeing him before. The first time I met him, he was with some Jurchens. I don't know if he is also a Jurchen from the Jin Kingdom."

    Shi Quan stood up immediately: "If he is really a Jurchen, and he can know the extremely secret things about my royal family, it would be terrible."

    Fang Jinshi said: "He has become good friends with the officials of Kaifeng Mansion. How can it be so simple for such a person to suddenly come to invite me in person?"

    Shi Quan said: "What should we do? Brother, do you have any ideas?"

    Fang Jinshi shook his head with a worried look on his face, and then said: "After helping Prince Yun rob the palace last time, all Prince Jing's people withdrew from the capital, and Cui Rong was not here, so it was difficult to find a capable person to inquire about the information.  It¡¯s easy, there¡¯s no rush for him to invite me, I have to think about the pros and cons before deciding whether to go or not.¡±

    Shi Quandao: "Just tell me what's useful, brother. I'll go back and find someone to inquire about this person's background and see if I can find out some useful information. By the way, what's this person's name?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "He announced his name as Wang Zongbi. I don't know whether it is true or not. He should have a close relationship with Huibinlou. Brother, you might as well find someone to ask."

    Shi Quan said: "Okay, I'll go back and find someone to inquire about it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then there will be Brother Lao and Sister-in-law."

    Shi Quan and his wife stood up to say goodbye. Fang Jinshi escorted them to the door. Feng Wan said, "Would you like them to move to our Buzhuang for a few days first?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's no need. It's still very safe here for now."

    Feng Wan felt relieved and went back with Shi Quan. Fang Jinshi returned to the garden and saw Master Li standing among the flowers looking at the flowers.  , took her wrist and pulled her to the pavilion to sit down in front of Xue Ling. Xue Ling saw Fang Jinshi holding Li Shishi's hand and turned away from them.

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "What should we eat later?"

    Master Li said gently: "Whatever you like to eat, I will eat."

    Fang Jinshi asked Xue Ling, "What about you?"

    Xue Ling had no choice but to turn around and look at him and said, "Whatever."

    Fang Jinshi said to Master Li, "You can't go out. I'll take you back to your room first, and I'll bring food to eat with you later."

    Master Li agreed, and Fang Jinshi stood up and accompanied her back to the room. Xue Ling saw the two walking away side by side and kicked the flowers and trees on the roadside angrily, but she couldn't help it even if she felt unhappy.

    Master Li accompanied Fang Jinshi to the house and went in together. Master Li said, "It seems like your fourth son doesn't like me very much."

    Fang Jinshi said confidently: "It's okay. She just has a stuck-in-mind sometimes. I just need to talk to her about it."

    Master Li sighed and said, "Hey I have to worry you again."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Then you won't let me give you a hug as a reward?"

    Li Shishi said: "You" Before she could finish her words, Fang Jinshi pulled her arm into his arms. Li Shishi stumbled and fell heavily into his arms. Fang Jinshi hugged her slim waist.  , half-smiling but not smiling: "What's wrong with me?"

    Master Li said: "You are too strong. No woman can refuse you."

    After hearing her words, Fang Jinshi squattedHe came up and hugged her calves, picked her up high, walked to the wall and pressed her against the wall, sniffed her chest deeply for a moment, then let her go and let her legs fall to the ground.  He picked her chin with his index finger and said, "You are mine. If anyone else wants to see your appearance, they must ask for my permission. If I am not willing, none of them can see it."

    Master Li said: "What if I want to be seen by others?"

    Fang Jinshi said resolutely: "That's not okay, you have to ask me."

    Li Shishi rushed up and hugged his neck and said: "Okay, okay, I will listen to you in everything. My whole being is yours. From now on, I will live for you. If I don't listen to you and betray you,  , you kill me, and I have no complaints."

    Fang Jinshi hugged her head, kissed her thoroughly, and finally whispered in her ear: "I want you tonight." Then he let go of her, pushed the door open and walked out.

    He walked back to the garden pavilion. Xue Ling had been sitting there waiting. She stood up when she saw Fang Jinshi coming over: "Why did it take so long?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have to tell her something, so it will take a little longer."

    Xue Ling looked at him with suspicious eyes. Fang Jinshi walked up to her and said, "You have to think about it, the officials asked me to bring her back. I couldn't refuse. If she didn't come here, she might be executed.  We can¡¯t leave her with no way out like this.¡±

    Xue Ling took two steps forward and stayed away from him: "I didn't say anything."

    Fang Jinshi walked over and shook her hand: "Don't be angry with me again. Put yourself in my shoes, weren't the two of you angry when you entered the house?"

    Xue Ling said: "II didn't say anything. Besides, I am also a concubine. How can I say that I don't like this? Just be happy. She is so beautiful and famous. She must be the best in the family."  I am the ugliest."

    Fang Jinshi knew that she had lost confidence in Master Li, so he put his arm around her waist: "If you are ugly, how can I, a person with such a good face, take you with me everywhere without anyone else? How can I carry you with me everywhere?"  Did you bring it to the capital?"

    Xue Ling said: "With her, you won't take me with you in the future."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "You are really stupid. She has such a special status. How can I take her out? Of course I will take you with me in the future. If you can be like her in the future, you will not be discharged from the hospital for the rest of your life.  Door, I will pamper you alone, do you want it?"

    Xue Ling lowered her head and said, "Then she is quite pitiful."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's it. You need to talk to her more in the future and be nice to her, so that I won't have to worry about this."

    Xue Ling said: "I will."

    Fang Jinshi was able to fix her, and felt happy. He hugged her and kissed her a few more times. Xue Ling hid for a while but gave her a good kiss. Fang Jinshi let go of her and said, "I'll take you to the street now.  She won't have the blessing of eating what she likes with you, so what else are you dissatisfied with?"

    Xue Ling regained her psychological balance and went to the street with him contentedly. The two of them had a good meal on the street. They bought a basket of food and snacks and soup and came back. After returning, they entered the house and passed the screen wall to the main entrance.  At the branch road between the house and the backyard, Xue Ling stopped and said, "You let her live in the main residence like this, are you planning to straighten her out in the future?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "How is it possible? Even if you are asked to be the first wife, it will not be her turn. No matter how high her status is, she will be ranked behind you in our family."

    Xue Ling hurriedly said: "I don't care about it."

    Fang Jinshi walked up to her and said, "I'll talk to her tonight. She's in trouble. She wants me to give her a fire bath during this season."

    Xue Ling said: "I think you are eager to please others."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "I'll please her tonight, and I can go and please you tomorrow during the day."

    Xue Ling said: "You are here tonight, and you come to please me again tomorrow. Could it be that the stomachache is back and bad like what Mr. Meng Da said last time?"

    Fang Jinshi heard her being so upright and brainless, and laughed and said, "I don't necessarily need you to please you. I can do other things with you. Why don't you stay up front tonight? What should I tell her?"  Just listen to what I'm saying, okay?"

    Xue Ling stepped hard on his instep, lifted the basket and said, "If you keep talking nonsense, do you believe that I will throw this away so that she can't eat it?"

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly begged for mercy, and Xue Ling put the basket in his hand: "You'd better go over quickly and please her. Don't wait until the food is cold and unpalatable, and people will blame me again."

    Fang Jinshi watched her walk back to her apartment in the backyard, thinking that she was so easy to deceive, when would he be able to deceive her and Master Li??Lying on the same bed together and sleeping together is truly the pinnacle of happiness in life.

 Chapter 436 Evil Poison

    Master Li heard the door knock, turned around, and saw Fang Jinshi walking in with a basket in advance.

    She watched Fang Jinshi place the dishes on the table one by one, sat down and said, "Is there no wine?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You want to drink? If so, I will go out and buy it for you."

    Teacher Li blinked: "It's not that I want to drink. Haven't you heard of Drunken Beauty? You want to get me drunk, and tonight will be more interesting."

    Fang Jinshi thought it was interesting to talk to her, so he stood up and said, "Then there must be wine tonight. I'll go out and buy it."

    Teacher Li stopped him and said, "It's already so late, so let's forget it." She raised a tea bowl in front of her and put it to her lips, "Maybe this bowl of tea can make me drunk."

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you pretend to be different, it will be even more meaningless."

    Master Li said contemptuously: "Really?" She took a sip of tea, then accidentally dropped the tea bowl on the table. She jumped forward, held her forehead and whispered: "You can't drink any more.  If you drink again, I will" As he spoke, he staggered to Fang Jinshi, and then fell backwards. Fang Jinshi quickly grabbed her and hugged her waist. If he didn't help her, Li Shishi would be very angry.  He fell hard to the ground.

    Master Li¡¯s eyes were blurred, he looked at him and said: "Who are you? Why are you holding me"

    Seeing her wonderful performance, Fang Jinshi admired her in his heart, so he cooperated with her performance and said: "You are drunk, I am holding you to prevent you from falling."

    Li Shishi said with pain on his face: "Why did you untie my clothes?" Fang Jinshi looked down and saw that she had untied her clothes at some point, exposing half of her shoulders. Fang Jinshi covered her clothes.  Hao said: "I am a gentleman, your tricks are useless." He straightened her waist and stood up straight.

    Teacher Li returned to his normal expression, smiled and leaned close to him and asked: "Am I pretending to look good?"

    Fang Jinshi replied sincerely: "It's really similar. If I didn't know in advance, I would have deceived you."

    ????????? Master Li smiled happily when he received his praise, leaned on his arm and said: "I can pretend to be all kinds of women. If you want one of me, it's like you want many women."

    She said this to please Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi could especially understand her mentality at this time, which was to get his favor as quickly as possible and capture his heart. Not only was she very beautiful, but she was also very beautiful.  Understand men.

    Fang Jinshi helped her sit down and said, "You can eat here first, and I will go over to light a fire and bathe you, so that you don't have to wait anymore after eating."

    Master Li said softly: "Aren't you going to eat with me anymore?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I've already eaten. I'm going to light the fire at this time. You go there early and come back early tonight to rest."

    Teacher Li asked with a smile: "What are you doing when you come back so early to rest?"

    Fang Jinshi did not answer her ambiguous words, and walked out of the room with a smile. He quickly took a cold shower, then chopped wood to make a fire. While working with his hands, he was thinking about the official Wang.  According to his past thinking, the less trouble the better, it was best not to join in the fun, but he was a little curious and wanted to attend such a banquet.

    Li Shishi came over not long after. She added butterfly blue fragrance to the water just like last night. She took off her clothes and went into the water to soak in front of him. She stopped in the water for a while and watched Fang Jinshi sitting on the edge.  If you want to speak, take the initiative to ask: "Why don't you speak?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm thinking about something."

    Master Li deliberately moved to the opposite side of him in the water, leaned against the edge of the pool and looked at him and asked: "With me here, can you calm down and think about things?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at her and asked, "Who do you think is better, you or Cui Niannu?"

    Master Li said: "Why do you suddenly ask about this?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm bored, didn't you say I don't talk?"

    Li Shishi slowly stirred up some water and poured it on her chest, and then said: "In terms of appearance, it's hard to say that everyone has the same opinion. In terms of fame, she should be slightly inferior to me. In terms of piano skills and singing, I  I've never heard her play or sing, so it's hard to judge, but many people outside have rumors that she is much better than me and that I am not as good as her, but of course no one will say these rumors to my face."

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "Since you are both in Bianliang, and you are both known as the twin sisters of the capital, how come you haven't heard her play and sing?"

    Li Shishi said: "What's so strange about that? In fact, I have only seen her once or twice. I just passed by in a hurry and never talked to her. Fanlou and her Yancui Pavilion will try their best to avoid the two of us meeting  "

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What's the truth? Won't there be more people cheering for you when you are on the same stage?"

    Li Shishi said: "When I meet her, there must be some good people who want us to compete on the same stage. Some people cannot be offended. When I compete with her, no one is sure of winning, let alone the loser."  Well, even if you win, you will offend some people for nothing, so why do we need to meet?"

    Fang Jinshi thought about the same truth, and Master Li added: "Actually, don't I want to hear how her piano skills are? Of course I really want to. Everyone has the desire to win, but I'm afraid it will be difficult in this life."

    Fang Jinshi asked tentatively: "According to the official Wang who came to invite me today, he invited Cui Niannu to perform at his feast."

    Master Li said: "So what? You can go and listen to it, and then I will play and sing for you when you come back, and you can judge it."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Wouldn't it be better for you to go and listen to her playing and singing in person?"

    Teacher Li looked disbelieving: "You are joking again, how can I go?"

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "If you really want to go, you can always think of a way. If I can take you to listen to Cui Niannu's piano skills, how can you thank me?"

    Master Li looked at him, deciding whether he was joking or speaking seriously. He paused for a while and said, "Seriously?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled: "Although this matter is a bit difficult, it is not impossible. I was just thinking of a way. If you follow me, I will always try my best to let you fulfill your wish, so you can't do it.  "

    Master Li said: "Okay, I just think it's you who said nice words on purpose to make me happy. I'm all yours. I can repay you with my own body at most. How else can I thank you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You can think of ways to please me."

    Teacher Li looked at his evil smile with a crooked face, then took some water with his palm, poured the water on him, and cursed: "Shameless and obscene."

    Fang Jinshi laughed loudly. After laughing, he stood up and said, "I'll help you add fuel to the fire."

    Li Shishi said: "I won't wash anymore. I'm going back." She walked out of the pool, wiped off the water droplets on her body, then took some clothes and put them on. Fang Jinshi was just watching there. Li Shishi thought he would pounce on him, but who knew it didn't happen.  After getting dressed, she glanced at Fang Jinshi, squatted down to her wooden box, opened it, rummaged for a tiny bottle, then put it under her nose and smelled it deeply for a while.

    Fang Jinshi came over and squatted down and asked, "What kind of spice is this? Let me smell it too."

    Master Li pushed him away and said, "You can't smell it, please go further away."

    She put away the vial, closed the lid of the wooden box, and pinched her nose with a cotton handkerchief. It seemed that the smell in the bottle just now was not very good. She stood up and said, "Let's go."

    Fang Jinshi went over to blow out the light and walked out with her. Li Shishi stepped over the threshold and almost fell down when her body went limp. Fang Jinshi reached out to help Li Shishi, who took two more steps and suddenly knelt on the ground. She wanted to get up but couldn't.  When she got up, Fang Jinshi was shocked. When he got close to her, he held her shoulders and asked with concern: "What's wrong with you?"

    Li Shishi whispered: "Take me back to the room." Fang Jinshi didn't dare to neglect, and quickly bent down to pick her up and walked to the main room. Along the way, he felt that her body was as soft as if she had no bones. He kicked  Opening the door and going in, he put Li Shishi on the bed, lit a candle and looked over. Li Shishi had sweat on her forehead and her face was red as if she had a high fever. Fang Jinshi felt uneasy. He didn't know why she suddenly became so ill in a short period of time. He  He took off Master Li's shoes and stretched out his hand to try her forehead. It felt a little hot, so he lowered his head and asked, "What's wrong with you? What's wrong with you?"

    Master Li said with some difficulty: "I can't even lift my hands, and I can't exert any strength in my body."

    Fang Jinshi said, "I'll find a doctor for you, just wait."

    Master Li said anxiously: "No, I've been poisoned by cartilage incense."

    Fang Jinshi remembered that she had opened the box and smelled the small bottle. He was confused and asked, "What kind of poison is that?"

    Master Li said: "It is a kind of poison that makes people weak. I don't need to worry about it. It will be fine in two hours."

    Fang Jinshi was slightly relieved. Master Li looked at him secretly and whispered: "I can't move. You can do whatever you want to me. Once the medicine wears off, you won't have fun anymore." Her last words to Fang Jinshi were  Understanding, he leaned down and got close to Master Li's face and asked, "Why did you let yourself be poisoned?"

    Li Shishi gritted his teeth and said: "This poison is also a strong aphrodisiac." As she said this, the sweat on her face began to flow down her neck, and even her collar was almost wet. Fang Jinshi was overjoyed. He saw  Teacher Li worked hard,He wiped her sweat with his sleeves. As soon as Li Shishi touched her skin, she gasped for breath and said painfully: "Hurry up, this medicine might come out."  of human life.¡±

    There is nothing in the world that excites him more than this. In order to please him, Master Li took the risk and used this evil cartilage-scented poison. Although Fang Jinshi was not sure that she would use this poison to make herself feel more comfortable, at least her intention  Even if it's done, maybe she doesn't know about this problem and just imagined it out of thin air, or maybe the false information passed to her by others is also unknown.

    In short, Fang Jinshi felt very comfortable that night. Li Shishi sweated too much. Although the medicine had expired early the next day, she was still a little exhausted. Fang Jinshi confirmed that she was fine and let her sleep for a while before getting up.  I took a cold shower in the pool at the back, put on my clothes and walked out to the yard. I felt very comfortable. Although I spent most of the night last night, I was in particularly good spirits today.

    He walked to the back to look for Xue Ling. She had just gotten up. When she saw Fang Jinshi coming early in the morning, she came over and said, "It's so early today. I thought"

    Fang Jinshi asked with a smile: "What do you think?"

    Xue Ling originally wanted to say, I thought you would sleep until three o'clock in the morning before getting up, but thinking that saying this would make herself feel uncomfortable, she stopped talking and replied: "I thought you would forget."  And me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have something to do with Li Bao. I will go back to my eldest brother's cloth village to discuss something. Will you come with me?"

    Xue Ling immediately said: "I want to go."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm afraid it will take me a long time to go. I'm not worried about leaving her alone at home, and there's no one to buy her lunch at noon. How about you stay with her and go buy it when it's noon?"  Come back and eat with her after you get the food, so you don¡¯t have to follow her.¡±

    Xue Ling was unhappy: "You ask me to serve her, but I don't want to."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Tomorrow I am going to attend a very grand banquet. If you are willing to stay at home today, I will take you there tomorrow. If you are not willing to stay, I will not take you there tomorrow. You can choose  .¡±

    Xue Ling looked at him and weighed the pros and cons. Fang Jinshi said, "If you don't believe me, forget it. Then don't blame me for not taking you out."

    Xue Ling said helplessly: "Okay, for the sake of her having no food to eat, it's all up to you whether you take me with you or not."

    Fang Jinshi went over and hugged her: "I know you have the best heart." Xue Ling kissed him a few times and agreed to everything he said. Fang Jinshi said goodbye to her and walked out of the back yard, thinking about when to give Xue Ling  I'll try that medicine, but I don't know what will happen.

    He was just thinking about it. Master Li also told him last night that this kind of medicine was risky and not good for the body. Master Li was just trying to please him last night.

    Fang Jinshi drove the carriage out of the house and went to find Li Bao and Baozhu. The two of them rented a small yard in the east of the city and told Fang Jinshi the address before. Fang Jinshi followed Li Bao's instructions and walked around for a long time before finding the place.

    Fang Jinshi parked the carriage in the alley, confirmed that the place was right, and went to open the door. After a while, the courtyard door opened, and Baozhu came over to open the door. When she saw it was Fang Jinshi, she said happily: "That gust of wind brought you here.  ?¡±

    Fang Jinshi saw that although she still looked neat and good-looking, she had long lost her elegance as the leader of the Goulan Courtyard. She was dressed simply and elegantly, the standard dress of a commoner young woman. Fang Jinshi stepped in and said, "It's the southwest wind, Li Bao."  Are you at home?"

    Baozhu said: "He went out to buy groceries and will be back soon. Please sit down first."

    Fang Jinshi sat under the flower shed in the yard. The yard was very small, naturally far different from the size of his house, but it was very neat and tidy. Baozhu poured tea, and Fang Jinshi asked, "Are you still used to living there?"

    Baozhu said: "Habits are habits. Li Bao makes me stay at home every day and doesn't let me go out."

    Before Fang Jinshi could answer, someone behind him said, "You're talking nonsense again, why didn't I let you go out?"

    Fang Jinshi turned around and saw Li Baozheng walking from the gate. Baozhu said, "In front of Brother Fang, I won't let you argue."

    Li Bao came over to say hello to Fang Jinshi and sat down, and quickly asked Bao Zhu to go cook, leaving Fang Jinshi to have dinner with him. Fang Jinshi chatted with him about his arrival in the navy, and Bao Zhu cooked a few meals and served them.  He came up and said, "I'm not good at cooking, please bear with me."

    Li Baodao: "You guys wait, I'll go outside to buy some more vegetables."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly stopped him and said, "We are all our own people, why should we be so indifferent to outsiders?"

    Seeing that he persisted, Li Bao stopped going out. Li Bao drank a few glasses of wine with him. Baozhu came over and said to Li Bao: "When Brother Fang comes over, there must be something going on. Don't just focus on drinking without asking.  "

    Li Baodao: "Young master, if you have something to do, please tell me directly. If I can help, I will definitely not refuse."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course I know this. I came here this time to borrow something from you. I wonder if you are willing."

    Li Baimao came up and said, "I see what I have in my yard, you can just take it."

    Fang Jinshi said deliberately: "No matter how precious you are, are you worth lending to me?"

    Li Baodao: "What valuables are there in my courtyard? None of them are worth much money. You have to take them."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Where is the orb?"

    Li Bao was stunned for a moment, then Fang Jinshi said, "I want to borrow her for a day tomorrow. I wonder if you are willing."

    Li Bao couldn't help but look back at Bao Zhu, who was standing behind him. Bao Zhu pushed his shoulder and said, "Brother Fang is teasing you, but you should take it seriously."

    She turned to Fang Jinshi and said, "Whatever Brother Fang wants me to do, just say it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Tomorrow I would like to ask you to dress nicely and follow me to a banquet. If Li Bao is free, he will escort you."

    Baozhu looked at Li Bao and asked Fang Jinshi: "What kind of banquet is it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't worry, I'm just going to eat, drink, and listen to music. I won't let you go on stage to show off anything. You are just decorating the facade of this place for me. And Cui Niannu, one of the two concubines in Mingjing City, also  I know how to sing and play the piano. This is a rare opportunity. I wonder if you would like to go and listen to it."

    Although she was far away in the south of the Yangtze River, she was already familiar with the two beauties in the world, Li Shishi and Cui Niannu. Being able to watch their performances on stage in person, she had been fascinated by them for a long time.  .

 Chapter 437 The peach blooms brightly

    Baozhu said happily: "Of course I am willing to go. The two sisters in the capital are famous all over the world. They are so famous. I have thought for a long time that it would be great if I could see them playing the piano and singing cards one day. I don't know what they are like.  They are so beautiful that all men in the world fall in love with them."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled: "It may be difficult to live up to your reputation. In fact, the difference between you and them is that you are not in Bianliang, the capital city, and you have not met anyone who is particularly rich and powerful to praise you. Otherwise, your reputation will definitely not be there."  below them."

    Baozhu said: "How can I compare to the two of them? In terms of appearance and talent, I am far behind. Unless I met you a few years ago, and you praise me, at most I may not be too far behind their reputation."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I wasn't able to praise you a few years ago, and your final worth must not be lower than theirs. Alas If I don't talk about this, Li Bao will be unhappy."

    Li Bao, who had been speechless, hurriedly said: "How could it be?" He turned to Baozhu and said, "If you want to go, everything will be subject to Mr. Fang's arrangements. You can do whatever he asks you to do. I will take leave tomorrow to drive you there.  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi joked: "It seems that you still don't trust me to take away the flower-like orb."

    Li Bao argued hurriedly: "Then I won't go." Bao Zhu also smiled after hearing this. Fang Jinshi patted Li Bao on the shoulder: "I will take Bao Zhu away for one day. If you don't take it to heart at all, then Bao Zhu should  How sad it is, you both will go tomorrow, so if anything happens, Li Bao can also help."

    Li Bao and Li Bao agreed, and Fang Jinshi stood up to say goodbye. When he arrived at the door, he said to Baozhu: "I will come to pick you up early tomorrow morning. Since I am acting as a facade, I will bring clothes over tomorrow. You can dress the same as everyone else."

    Baozhu asked: "Would you like to dress up nicely?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "That's up to you. I'll take you to listen to Cui Niannu playing and singing tomorrow, and in a few days I'll let you listen to another famous lady."

    Baozhu said: "Master Li?"

    Fang Jinshi said proudly: "Not bad."

    Baozhu said: "Aren't people on the street saying that there was a fire in the Fan Building and she was unfortunately killed?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, patted his head and said with a smile: "Yeah, how could I forget it? The wind was too strong today, and my tongue flashed when I was bragging, so this doesn't count."

    Baozhu and Li Bao both laughed together. Fang Jinshi said goodbye to them, went to catch the carriage, and headed for Mianxianzhuang.

    When he arrived at the reception room of Mianxian Village, both Shi Quan and his wife were there. Fang Jinshi greeted them, and Shi Quan said: "I asked someone to inquire. This Wang Guanren is said to be a businessman with unknown origins. He just came last month."  Bianliang has been living in Huibin Building. Jurchens from the Jin Kingdom have been frequently visiting Huibin Building recently. I don¡¯t know if it has anything to do with him.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Even if he is not a Jurchen, he must be a Han from the Jin Kingdom. The first time I saw him, he was with the Jurchen officials."

    Feng Wan said: "What good will come of these barbarians inviting you? I can't see it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I would like to go and see it. Not only do I want to go, I also want to take Miss Wang at home with me."

    Shi Quan said worriedly: "Take her with you? I'm afraid something will go wrong."

    Fang Jinshi said confidently: "There's nothing wrong. I have my own way. Brother, don't you always tell me to be nicer to the women at home? Since she has followed us, she has to find a way to help her no matter what she wishes.  She's done, is that true? She wants to hear Cui Niannu play the piano and sing, so I should take her there."

    Shi Quan was speechless and hesitated to speak. Feng Wan said at the side: "Since brother said so, he must have his own solution, so don't worry about it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother is afraid that I am young and careless, so it is reasonable for me to care about me. Sister-in-law, please don't say that to me. I think you two will go with me tomorrow. The man surnamed Wang said it is a feast of 100 delicacies, okay  Wine and good food are indispensable. If someone sincerely invites you to eat and drink, why not go!"

    Shi Quan asked: "Is this appropriate?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course it's appropriate. Go and give me courage. If I do something wrong, remind me."

    Shi Quan looked at Feng Wan and said, "Okay then."

    After the matter was settled, Fang Jinshi said goodbye to Shi Quan, walked to the front counter, and carefully selected three sets of cross-collar skirts worn by women. These three sets of clothes were in red, yellow, and green, and had the same style. He took them and drove the carriage back.  .

    When he walked to the door of his house, he saw Song Qian sitting under the stone lion at the door. Fang Jinshi quickly jumped out of the carriage and asked, "Brother Song, why are you here?"

    Song Qian smiled naively and said, "Let's see you."

    &nbsp; Fang Jinshi quickly let him go home, and Song Qian said: "No, just say a few words and leave."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Fifth brother, please tell me something."

    Song Qian said: "I have repeatedly assembled and disassembled the wooden cart pagoda you gave me last time, and finally figured it out."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "So what?"

    Song Qian said: "The person who built this wooden chariot pagoda is a genius in this world. He thought about it all night long last night. What is the purpose of this expert?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Fifth brother, have you figured it out? Maybe this person is usually bored, so he just makes something to show off his craftsmanship and amuse himself."

    Song Qian shook his head and said: "I have a vague feeling that this person wants to make a powerful weapon for battlefield use. This wooden chariot pagoda is just a rudimentary model of his idea. If this person succeeds, it will be difficult to resemble this one."  What a terrifying killing machine."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but look at Song Qian seriously, and asked cautiously: "Seriously? I've also seen this wooden chariot pagoda, but I really can't think of anything that can be done on the battlefield."

    Song Qian shook his head: "It's hard to explain, so I rushed here early this morning to ask you about the origin of this wooden chariot pagoda. It would be best if you could take me to meet the master who made this object. What exactly is this object like?"  What can be done? Maybe you can find out the key by talking to the maker, otherwise it will really make people scratch their heads and have trouble sleeping."

    Fang Jinshi knew that Song Qian was a technology geek, and he would definitely feel uncomfortable if he couldn't understand the problem. However, he got the wooden chariot pagoda from Lu Xiao. As for whether Lu Xiao was caught by King Xiu in the end, he didn't know, so he  He had no choice but to say to Song Qian: "I don't know where the person who made this is now."

    Song Qian said: "Then how did you get this object? Tell me in detail."

    Fang Jinshi explained the most important thing about how to find the wooden chariot pagoda from Lu Xiao's cave. After hearing this, Song Qian frowned and thought for a long time before saying: "What is this man's character? Is he a citizen of the Song Dynasty?"  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "As far as I know, this Lu Xiao's character is really not very good. King Xiu said that he is from Liaoyang Prefecture in Tokyo, not from Song Dynasty."

    Song Qian nodded solemnly: "Master Fang, if you see this person again in the future, you'd better inform me immediately. I really want to see this person. If it happens that it is difficult for me and this person to meet, now Liao people  I have become a Jin man. I am afraid that he will work for the Jin people. If there is a chance, I would rather kill him than let him be used by the Jin people. If there is a war between Song and Jin in the future, killing one of him can save me tens of thousands.  Human lives.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was a little disbelieving and asked, "Is this person so powerful?"

    Song Qian said seriously: "How much do you think I am worth?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Song is very clever and can make the most powerful magical weapons in the world. If I were to be the general leading the troops in the war, and Brother Song was replaced by thousands or tens of thousands of people, I don't think I would do it.  "

    Song Qian said: "Thank you for your compliment. Sometimes a few well-made siege vehicles can determine the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in the city. In the Battle of Chanzhou a hundred years ago, a few crossbows killed Liao general Xiao Da."  Lin, in exchange for a hundred years of peace between Song and Liao, people like us who can make sophisticated weapons have always been hated by the enemy. You said that we are just craftsmen, but you really mean it. You said that we are worth tens of thousands of gold, and I dare to be so.  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I understand what fifth brother means."

    Song Qian said again: "I am knowledgeable but too miscellaneous. I am often not very refined. The wooden chariot pagoda that this man built with all his heart is probably focused on only one kind of thing. From this point of view, I am not as good as him. The day before yesterday, a good friend of mine  He came to my home and persuaded me to go to Youzhou for a few days. He also vaguely hinted that he would introduce me to some princes from the Kingdom of Jin. I refused. Although this person was a good friend of mine, I had already moved elsewhere.  Do you know why?"

    Fang Jinshi said solemnly: "You are afraid that the person who invites you behind your back will be detrimental to you and your family."

    Song Qian said: "Although there is no sign that someone is going to harm me, I still have to be on guard. You have been to my house, and you can see that there is a river defense at my house. In fact, there were other news from the agency at night, just for fear of some people with evil intentions.  Taking advantage of my family."

    When Fang Jinshi heard this, he was moved and said: "Fifth brother, do you want my help? I will find a safe place for fifth brother."

    Song Qian said: "No need for the moment, I just hope you will take what I said to heart. For people like me and this Lu Xiao you mentioned, the other party would rather kill unjustly than take advantage of the enemy."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I will definitely keep what Fifth Brother said in mind."

    Song Qian nodded and said with satisfaction: "This is best. Do you want to go back to Huaidong? I want to see you before you leave."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly replied: "I'll be back in a few days."Brother and I meet, do you come to me, or do I go to you?  "

    Song Qian said: "I have moved, and I'm afraid you won't be able to find me. The day before you go back, go to the Hutchison Cart Shop in the west of Kaifeng City to find the shopkeeper named Zheng. He is a relative of mine, and he will let you know."  Mine, I¡¯ll come see you.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have written it down."

    Song Qian said: "Then I'll leave, and you don't want to send me away." After saying that, he put the bamboo hat beside him on his head and left immediately, quickly flowing into the crowd on the street. Fang Jinshi watched him go away.  Looking back and thinking about it, the wooden chariot pagoda is said to be a model of a big weapon in the army on the battlefield, but it really doesn't look like it. It has no power and no place to attack the opponent. After thinking about it, I'm afraid it is really a model.  Song Qian thought about it day and night, suffering from hallucinations and thinking that everything he saw was related to the equipment on the battlefield.

    There is just one thing that Fang Jinshi agrees with. In addition to things that can be seen clearly such as morale and strategy on the battlefield, weapons and equipment are also a factor that determines the outcome of the war. If you have powerful guys that the enemy does not have, you will at least have the psychological courage.  There are many, and the people who can invent and manufacture these powerful things are also extremely important.

    Song Qian was not only a technology geek, but also knew his own position very well. Some of his words were things that Fang Jinshi had never thought of before. With Song Qian in mind, he parked the carriage and went to the main room to see Master Li.  There was no one inside. Fang Jinshi was a little panicked. He quickly went out to the back to ask Xue Ling. He heard several crisp piano sounds from a long distance away. The sound was intermittent and incoherent, like a novice who had just started learning. Fang Jinshi hurriedly  When they arrived at the yard where Xue Ling lived, they entered the house and saw Xue Ling sitting in front of a piano. Master Li stood beside her as if teaching her. When the two girls heard the sound, they both raised their heads. Master Li was the first to say with a smile: "You  came back."

    Fang Jinshi saw that she was fine, and a stone fell in his heart. He walked over and said, "What are you doing?"

    Teacher Li said: "Fourth sister is playing the piano to me." She was obviously teaching Xue Ling, but she was so good at talking. Fang Jinshi said to Xue Ling: "When did you become interested in this?"

    Xue Ling said: "Have I never played it to you before?"

    Fang Jinshi suddenly remembered and replied: "Yes, in order to get closer to me, you played me a song called "Xiaoya" that was full of mistakes. I almost forgot about it."

    Xue Ling said: "I have been learning that piece for more than half a month."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You should learn from the Wang sister. Now there are two piano masters in the family. If you don't learn well, it will be unreasonable."

    Xue Ling asked Master Li: "Are you older or am I older?"

    Teacher Li is actually older than her, but she immediately replied: "You are in front of me, so of course you are my sister."

    Xue Ling said: "Okay, I will call you Sister Wang from now on."

    Fang Jinshi saw that when he went out, the relationship between the two women at home seemed to be very good, so he knew it was because of Master Li. Once she put down her high airs, her worldliness was much smoother than that of Xue Ling, who was more single-minded and went all the way.  Fang Jinshi put the clothes he was carrying on the table and said, "Have you had lunch?"

    Master Li said: "Fourth sister Xue is the best at cooking. Today she cooked six exquisite dishes for me to eat. They are delicious."

    Xue Ling said: "It's not delicious, but it's not exquisite. It's just an ordinary dish."

    Fang Jinshi knew that Xue Ling was quite good at cooking. She and Qiao Ling'er both grew up in hardship and loneliness. She was much better at cooking than Liang Cuirong, and certainly better than a woman like Li Shishi who never entered the kitchen.  Stronger.

    Teacher Li looked at the baggage he put on the table and asked, "You went out for the day today. What did you bring back?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "These are clothes for you. There are three colors in them. You each choose one color."

    Teacher Li came over to open the baggage, turned to Xue Ling and said, "Fourth sister, come and pick first."

    Xue Ling said: "It doesn't matter who goes first, you go first."

    Master Li looked at Fang Jinshi. The result was exactly what Fang Jinshi had thought. She took the one with a red top and a white dress first because she said that she had never worn red before, but now it was different here. Naturally, she thought about red.  Clothes come first.

    Xue Ling came over to pick up the cyan one. She felt that the yellow one was too bright, so she picked up the light cyan color that was not the main color. Master Li looked at Fang Jinshi and asked with a smile, "Do you want to change it now and show it to you?"

    Fang Jinshi lay down on the stool, put his feet up on the edge of the table and said, "Go quickly, I'm just waiting to see."

    Xue Ling took her clothes and walked to the inner room. She waited inside for a while, and then remembered that Master Li didn't seem to follow her.She was taking off the half-breasted skirt she was currently wearing and tidying up the close-fitting clothes underneath. Then she took the red cross-collar skirt on the table and slowly put it on. Fang Jinshi looked at her with a smile the whole time.  Very comfortable.

    Xue Ling's chest felt sore and she felt very uncomfortable. Even though she had been following Fang Jinshi for a while, there was nothing she couldn't do to change clothes in front of him. However, she would still avoid it and always felt a little embarrassed.  She was even more unwilling to change clothes in front of the third woman and her husband.

    However, Master Li, who had just arrived, didn't care at all, and even did it deliberately. Xue Ling had never thought about competing for favor before Master Li arrived, because Huang Jinmian and Liang Cuirong didn't seem to be competing. It was all up to Fang Jinshi to accompany him.  But this Master Li is completely different.

    Li Shishi was already famous enough, and her natural beauty was unparalleled in the world. Xue Ling was a little discouraged. She simply didn't change her clothes and sat on the bed without going out. Fang Jinshi had also praised Li Shishi outside, and also  He put his arm around her waist and hugged her. After waiting for so long and Xue Ling still didn't come out, Fang Jinshi got up and walked to the inner room. Seeing that she was leaning on the bed unhappy, he came over and asked, "Why don't you change your clothes?  "

    Xue Ling said angrily: "You deliberately let me wear the same clothes as her, knowing that I am ugly, but" She didn't say any more, she said this in a low voice, for fear that Master Li outside would hear it.

    Fang Jinshi said: "You think too much. Who said you are ugly? I asked you to wear the same clothes because I will take you out tomorrow. I have other motives. We are a family. If you don't obey me, I will be angry."  ¡±

    Xue Ling looked at him, got up and got some clothes. She was a little reluctant after thinking about it, so she didn't move anymore. Fang Jinshi walked to her and sat down next to her and said, "Have you never worn clothes like this before?"  You know how to wear it, right? I'm going to strip you naked now and teach you how to wear such clothes." As he started to untie her clothes, Xue Lingben especially liked his coaxing, and quickly jumped up and said: "Okay, okay, I  I know how to wear it myself.¡±

    Fang Jinshi stopped touching her. Xue Ling originally wanted to push him out, but then she gritted her teeth and changed into the green cross-collar skirt in front of him. Even though it was her husband, she felt a little embarrassed. Fang Jinshi saw that she had changed and hugged her.  He walked out holding her waist. Master Li saw her coming out, looked her up and down and praised: "Fourth sister is really pretty."

    Fang Jinshi sat down and said, "You guys stand together and let me take a look." Li Shishi moved to Xue Ling's side and stood side by side with her.  I looked at the two women up and down. They were about the same height, and both had better figures. I thought that if it were Huang Jinmian and Liang Cuirong, compared with them, one was too tall and the other was too short, that would not be good.

    Master Li stood there and looked at him with a half-smile but not a smile and said, "Do we two look good? Are you satisfied?"

    Fang Jinshi stood up straight and gave a high-five and said: "It looks very good. Of course I am very satisfied. If the two who didn't come are here, the four of you standing in front of me wearing the same clothes, I won't be able to look at it all day."  Can¡¯t get enough.¡±

    Teacher Li smiled and said: "One wife and three concubines, all of them are as beautiful as flowers. Fang Guanren really makes all the men in the world jealous to death."

    Fang Jinshi said proudly: "That's natural."

    Xue Ling was listening to Li Shishi talking and suddenly felt why she was so good at talking. She seemed so clumsy and tongue-tied that she couldn't please Fang Jinshi. The confidence that had just risen in her heart disappeared again.

    I heard Master Li say from the side: "Since your two women didn't come, who will you leave the extra yellow shirt to?"

 Chapter 438 Attending the Banquet

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is a secret for the time being. I won't tell you." He went to collect the yellow cross-collar skirt. Master Li asked: "You suddenly asked us to wear the same clothes. What's the purpose?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Tomorrow I will take you to the feast of hundreds of delicacies. I need you to give me a face. If you don't take a beautiful woman with you, it will be a night walk in brocade clothes. What fun is there?"

    Master Li said: "You definitely won't just take me there."

    Fang Jinshi rummaged through the baggage he brought back and took out three white veils: "If you cover your faces, who will recognize you? Even if the Wang Guanren knows that Master Li may be among you, how will he know where you are?"  Who is one?"

    Li Shishi said: "You really took the trouble to let me listen to Cui Niannu's playing and singing." She held Xue Ling's shoulders again and said, "I also asked Fourth Sister to help me cover. I really don't know how to thank you.  good."

    Xue Ling said: "This is all his arrangement, why do you want to thank me?"

    Fang Jinshi also said: "We are all a family. It's boring to thank you all the time. From now on, no one among you is allowed to say thank you."

    Master Li said to Xue Ling: "He is just helping me fulfill a wish. If you have any wish, tell him and we will help you fulfill it."

    Xue Ling said: "What can I wish for"

    Li Shishi said: "If you don't have Yuan's wish, then let him talk to you tonight." Xue Ling saw how generous she was and felt that she seemed to be a good person, so she replied: "He likes to stay with you so much."  Together, and you¡¯ve just arrived, you¡¯d better let him accompany you.¡±

    Teacher Li said: "The man is yours and mine, how can I always monopolize him, but" She turned to look at Fang Jinshi and said, "You have to light the fire for me tonight."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, I'll go now." He stood up and walked out. Master Li jumped up and caught up with him. The two left together talking and laughing. Xue Ling sat for a while and walked to the table to get it.  Looking in the mirror, she felt that she was not ugly, and even pretty good-looking. But for some reason, standing next to Master Li made her feel particularly unsure.

    Li Shishi caught up with Fang Jinshi, took his arm and moved forward together. She turned into a cute girl again, youthful and smart, making people unable to feel her original aura. No man would not like such a look.  A woman who is very beautiful and can give you different feelings. Fang Jinshi took her hand and said while walking: "Why don't you accompany me tonight?"

    Li Shishi said: "How could it be? I wish I could have you by my side all the time, but I can't neglect her because of this. Besides, you made me miserable last night. Today I feel sore and uncomfortable all day long."  , I¡¯m afraid of you, so I have to take a rest first.¡±

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "You wanted to take that lifeless medicine yourself, and you deliberately let me torture you to death. Why do you blame me?"

    Master Li said: "I have good intentions towards you, but you don't praise me and then criticize me. Who knew you were so capable, yet you still don't let me sleep when it's almost dawn."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's most comfortable to sleep with you. None of them make me as comfortable as you."

    Master Li blinked: "Really?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course."

    Master Li smiled lowly and stepped forward to hold his shoulder.

    The next morning, Fang Jinshi drove a carriage and went to Li Bao's house to pick up Baozhu before heading to the reception building. Baozhu dressed up carefully and looked very bright and attractive. Fang Jinshi greeted Li Bao and handed over the yellow dress.  He took out the collared skirt and said, "I'd like to trouble you to go wearing something like this."

    Baozhu unfolded it and looked at the clothes and said, "Will clothes like mine be too overwhelming?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "No, because you have to cover your face. Who would know what you look like behind the veil?" Then he took out the white gauze and Baozhu said: "It's strange, you said let  I'm trying to put on a front for you, but you don't want me to show my face, so I can't understand you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You'll know when we get here. Besides, Li Bao will feel more at ease if you don't show your face."

    Li Bao hurriedly said: "How could it be possible? Mr. Fang, you don't have to worry about me. Just do whatever I want you to do." His last words were for Baozhu, who immediately went in and changed his clothes and came out with a face.  With the gauze covering her face, Fang Jinshi saw her coming out and praised: "It's really good. Even if others can't see your face, just by looking at your figure and eyes, you can tell that you are definitely a beautiful girl."

    Baozhu said: "You are really good at talking."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What I said is the truth. If you weren't born well, I wouldn't borrow someone from Li Bao, right?" What he said was indeed sincere. He saw the orb wearing this goodHe was wearing beautiful clothes and a mysterious veil on his face. He still regretted giving away the orb, otherwise he wouldn't have to borrow a woman from Li Bao.

    Baozhu smiled and said: "It doesn't matter if you don't show your face. It's just that you are here for a banquet today. If I cover my face, I won't be able to eat delicious food comfortably."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I will treat you two to the best food in the world later to make amends to you."

    Baozhu said: "That's pretty much it, can we go?"

    Fang Jinshi led her to the carriage outside the door. Fang Jinshi said to Li Bao, "Are you going to drive the carriage or should I?"

    Li Baodao: "I'll do it."

    After Baozhu got on the carriage, it was difficult for Fang Jinshi to sit in the carriage. He jumped on the carriage and sat next to the coachman.

    Bao Zhu lifted the car curtain and looked inside, and was a little stunned, because there were already two women in the car who were wearing the same clothes as her, and their faces were covered with veils like her. Bao Zhu turned back to Fang Jinshi and asked in a low voice:  "Can I talk to them?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Not only can I talk, but I don't have to cover my face all the time. I just need to cover my face again before getting out of the car and going in."

    Baozhu took off the veil and got into the carriage. Li Bao gave a soft drink and the carriage started moving slowly.

    When Baozhu arrived, the two women sat down across from each other. Seeing that their four eyes were staring at her, she guessed that these two were probably Fang Jinshi's concubines. She was just thinking about how to break the embarrassment when someone wearing cyan clothes next to her  The woman said: "It turns out he found Sister Baozhu."

    Baozhu looked at her, and the woman took off her veil and said, "It's me." Baozhu saw that it was Fang Jinshi's concubine Xue Ling, who had traveled all the way from Shuzhou. Xue Ling's relationship with her was pretty good. Baozhu  He stood up and sat next to Xue Ling and said jokingly: "It's not easy to eat someone else's banquet for nothing. You have to dress up well and cover your face to hide yourself from others. I don't know why."

    Xue Ling said with an apologetic tone: "That would be too troublesome for Sister Baozhu."

    She was naturally speaking on behalf of Fang Jinshi. Seeing that the woman in red sitting next to her didn't take off her veil or speak, Baozhu asked Xue Ling: "This girl is"

    Xue Ling said: "This is Miss Wang, the fifth eldest child in our family, who just came in."

    Fang Jinshi had never mentioned it to Baozhu, and he welcomed a concubine into the door, so Baozhu looked at the girl in red seriously, but she had a veil on her face, and it was hard to tell what she looked like, but looking at it  She must have an excellent figure and beautiful eyes, and Baozhu saw the fibers of her fingers and her wrists were extremely white, and thought to herself, this woman's skin is really good.

    While she was thinking, the woman in red asked Xue Ling, "Who is she?"

    She spoke softly and had a nice voice. Xue Ling said, "She is Sister Baozhu."

    The woman in red said oh, this was obviously not the answer she wanted, but she didn't ask any more, Baozhu said: "I originally came from the Fang family and asked him to give it away, otherwise Xue Ling wouldn't do it.  Fourth child, you don¡¯t even know how to be fifth child.¡±

    The woman in red looked at Baozhu's face and said, "He is really willing to give up." This was already a great compliment to Baozhu. Baozhu wanted to say a few more words about her indifference, but after hearing her praise, he thought  Let it go, after all, she is Fang Jinshi's woman, and we will meet again in the future.

    Li Bao drove the carriage and first turned to Mianxianzhuang to call Shi Quan and his wife. They had their own carriage. Then the two carriages came to the Huibin Building in tandem.

    Huibin Building is one of the most famous restaurants in Bianliang City. Shi Quan and Fang Jinshi have been here several times, but today the Huibin Building is not welcoming guests. There are dozens of waiters in bright clothes standing in front of the door to greet guests.  After letting people in, Fang Jinshi arrived in front of the door, jumped off the carriage, took the invitation from Wang Zongbi and presented it. The waiter who greeted the guests looked at it and said, "Young Master's is a first-class invitation. Please come in through the back door."

    The waiter guided Fang Jinshi to the back door. There was a guard at the entrance of the alley, preventing anyone else from entering. Fang Jinshi's carriage stopped at the back door. The waiter said, "Wait a moment, distinguished guest, I will report."

    Fang Jinshi jumped out of the carriage, and Shi Quan, who was in the car behind, also came over and said, "Brother, you are so proud. What this Wang Guanren gave is not just an ordinary invitation."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I can't figure it out either."

    The two people were waiting for each other at the door. Two large sedans came at the entrance of the alley. The two sedans stopped beside their carriage. The front sedan saw no movement at first. After the rear sedan landed, the curtain of the sedan was quickly raised. A man in dark blue clothes was in front of him.  The little woman bowed and got out of the sedan. When Shi Quan saw the little woman, she immediately turned her face to the wall with a slightly different expression. Fang Jinshi saw that her expression was wrong, and looked back, and immediately understood that it turned out that this little woman  The woman is Wang Yumei, the concubine of Qin Hui's family.

    We haven¡¯t seen each other these days. Wang Yumei¡¯s face seems to be a little swollen than before.It was not as good-looking as before. Although Shi Quan turned his face away in time, she still saw it. Wang Yumei walked over quickly and said to Shi Quan: "Shi Erlang is also here to attend this feast?"

    Shi Quan could no longer avoid her, so he turned his head and bowed to her and said, "Yes, yes, it's my brother you're inviting. I'm just accompanying him. I've met Mrs. Qin."

    Wang Yumei smiled and replied: "You can remove the small character now, and now you are Mrs. Qin." She looked a little proud when she said this, as if becoming the first wife from a concubine would make her proud in front of Shi Fong,  Shi Quan bent down and said, "Congratulations to Mrs. Qin."

    Wang Yumei looked at Fang Jinshi and asked Shi Quan, "How is Shi Erlang doing these days?"

    Before Shi Quan could answer, Feng Wan jumped down from the carriage, walked over and said coldly: "He is doing well, don't bother Mrs. Qin to worry about him." After saying that, she walked up to Shi Quan's side and took his arm.  She wanted to wait in the carriage, but when she heard what sounded like Wang Yumei's voice outside, she opened the curtain to take a look. When she saw Wang Yumei coming over to talk to Shi Quan, she couldn't help but come to say something to her.

    When Wang Yumei saw her, she immediately stopped smiling and said coldly: "That's good." She walked back to her sedan in a bored manner. Shi Quan took his arm out of Feng Wan's hand and said, "You'd better go back to the car.  Go up."

    Feng Wan said stiffly: "I don't." She would never say it was difficult to save face, nor would she care whether you were the wife of a high-ranking official. Wang Yumei, who was across the road, heard it and snorted, and walked over to  The sedan in front said: "Master, we don't want anyone else to greet you, let's go in."

    A hand from the sedan in front stretched out a corner of the sedan curtain, revealing Qin Hui's thin face. He looked at Wang Yumei and said, "Let's wait, we can't be so unruly."

    Wang Yumei said willfully: "Then I'm going back." As he was about to leave, Qin Hui quickly got down from the sedan and said repeatedly: "Okay, okay, let's go in now."

    Wang Yumei glanced sideways at Shi Quan, then followed Qin Hui and walked in from the back door. Qin Hui didn't squint. He didn't know whether he didn't see Fang Jinshi or the others, or just ignored them. When he walked in, Fang Jinshi didn't want to provoke these people.  As a censor, Zhongcheng, he would not take the initiative to say hello. Come to think of it, he even worked as a doorman for Qin Hui for a few days.

 Chapter 439 The half-eared girl

    Fang Jinshi waited for a while and saw Wang Zongbi leading two or three shop assistants out of the door. When he saw Fang Jinshi, he came over and bowed his hands in salute: "I just thought that Brother Fang would not deny me face and would definitely come to support me."

    Fang Jinshi quickly returned the gift: "The king personally invited me, how dare I not come."

    Wang Zongbi said with a smile: "An old acquaintance heard that you were coming and has been waiting for you early in the morning." After speaking, he raised his hands and gave two high-fives in the air. A person immediately appeared from behind the door and said: "Captain Fang, do you still recognize me?"  Me?"

    Fang Jinshi saw that this person was a tall man of about thirty years old. He looked familiar, but he couldn't remember who it was at the moment, so he had to say: "I'm sorry that I have a bad memory and can't call you by your name at the moment."

    This person said: "I, Tang Kuobian, once met Colonel Fang in General Wanyan Digunai's tent in Yunnei Prefecture. I am an unknown person, so it is normal for Colonel Fang not to remember."

    Only then did Fang Jinshi remember that he was Wan Yanliang's subordinate and had indeed met him. Tang Kuo was a general of the Jin Kingdom. At this time, he came to Bianliang, the capital of the Song Dynasty, and was with Wang Zongbi. It was almost certain that this  Even if Wang Zongbi was not a Jin man, he was definitely working for the Jin Kingdom.

    At this time, Fang Jinshi did not want to be too indifferent, so he said casually: "It turns out to be General Tang. I am really lucky to meet him."

    Wang Zongbi said from the side: "Stop talking at the door, let's go in. Brother Fang, have you brought your beautiful lady with you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course." He walked to the carriage and said: "You can all get down."

    When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, Baozhu was first and Xue Ling was second. Li Shishi followed them and was the last to get off the carriage. They were wearing the same style of clothes, with white veils on their faces. They were all young women with good figures, almost the same height.  Wang Zongbi saw three women dressed like this getting out of the car. He couldn't help stroking his hands and laughing: "Wonderful, it's really a good idea. Only Brother Fang can think of this method."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Master Wang, you won't think that I brought too many beauties, right?"

    Wang Zongbi said: "What are you talking about? How can you be dissatisfied with the number of beauties? Brother Fang is so beautiful and blessed that people are jealous and envious. Please come in." He said and stepped aside. Fang Jinshi was not polite and led the three of them.  The beauty and Shi Quan and Feng Wan came in together. Li Bao stopped the carriage outside and did not follow her.

    After entering the courtyard, Wang Zongbi said: "A special passage was originally arranged for Brother Fang's beauties to go upstairs. Now that you are prepared, how about taking the main entrance stairs?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Just follow the arrangements of the royal officials."

    Wang Zongbi and Tang Kuobian were leading the way up the stairs. Many guests had gathered in the lobby downstairs. Fang Jinshi walked through the crowd with three women wearing the same clothes and covering their faces, which naturally aroused the attention of many people.  Looking sideways, Baozhu and Li Shishi were used to not being able to see these people. Xue Ling was a little nervous, lowered her head and pulled up the veil. Her steps were slow, and Li Shishi who was following her stepped on her heel, and suddenly her right  Her shoes fell off, causing her to bounce a few times on one foot. Immediately, some troublemakers deliberately made a loud noise, and more eyes were turned towards them.

    Teacher Li quickly whispered: "Ignore them and leave quickly." He helped Xue Ling and quickly followed Baozhu up the stairs. Xue Ling walked upstairs and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fang Jinshi walked through the crowd with three graceful women in gauze. He was very proud. All the eyes of the audience were watching him and the three women behind him. Wang Zongbi said: "Brother Fang is very proud of his youth. Many people below are envious of him."  Very."

    Fang Jinshi said calmly: "Master Wang invited me here, he didn't just come to compliment me, right?"

    Wang Zongbi smiled and said, "I'm too talkative. Please invite me." He took Fang Jinshi to a room at the end of the second floor, and then said, "I have already given instructions here. No one is allowed to come and disturb you.  You can rest assured to enjoy the delicious food here, but they will just leave the food at the door later, and you need to send someone to bring it in yourself."

    Fang Jinshi said: "As long as we have good wine and good food, it's no big deal. Wang Guanren is interested."

    Wang Zongbi nodded and said, "Miss Cui Niannu is getting ready. You can see her when you open the window later. There are other guests outside. Brother Fang, I'll excuse you for a while."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The royal officials have to go and take care of things in advance, so we won't bother you here."

    Wang Zongbi opened the door and went out. Fang Jinshi saw that the furnishings in the house were simple, with only a table and a few stools, a screen at the door, and nothing else. He walked over and opened the window. Under the window was the back yard of the Huibin Building. The yard was not small.  , there was a large pond filled with lotus flowers. Two small boats were parked on the shore of the water. A wooden platform was built among the lotus flowers in the pond. The wooden platform was surrounded byMany flower pots were used to decorate the stage. There was a table and a stool in the middle of the stage. There was a piano and an incense burner on the table. It was thought that Cui Niannu, who was famous all over the world, would perform on the stage among the lotus flowers.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Wait a minute if you stand in front of this window, you can watch Cui Niannu's piano skills." The three women came over to take a look, and Baozhu said: "It's a little far here. I don't know if I can get there by then."  I can clearly hear the lyrics she sings."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's easy to say. As long as you don't take off the veil on your face, it's okay if I lead you close to listen when Cui Niannu starts singing. If you want to sing and play, I can also give it to the Wang Guanren."  Let¡¯s talk about getting you on stage.¡±

    Baozhu said: "It's better to avoid it. How dare I try to do anything in front of the second Shu in the capital who is famous all over the world."

    Hearing what she said, Teacher Li couldn't help but glance at her behind her. At this time, someone said outside the door: "Colonel Fang, Captain Fang."

    Fang Jinshi could tell that it was Tang Kuobian's voice, so he walked out of the room. Tang Kuobian, who was waiting outside the door and didn't dare to come in, saw him coming out and bowed: "Captain Fang, there is something fun down there, I'll take you there."  Go and have a look.¡±

    Fang Jinshi looked back and asked, "What's fun?"

    Tang Kuobian knew what he meant by looking back, so he stepped forward and said, "This is fun. Colonel Fang can go alone. There is no need to bring others with him for everything."

    Fang Jinshi thought that since Shi Quan was there, nothing would happen if he followed Tang Kuobian to another place upstairs, so he went back to his room to talk to Shi Quan, and then followed Tang Kuobian downstairs.

    The two of them walked downstairs, and Tang Kuo argued: "Captain Fang, do you like gambling?"

    Fang Jinshi shook his head: "This is not what I like. General Tang, don't call me a captain anymore. This is not the northwest. I have been away from the army for a long time."

    Tang Kuo argued: "Then I'll call you Young Master Fang."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's fine, General Tang. Aren't you under General Wanyan Digunai's tent? Why are you here in Bianliang City, Tokyo?"

    Tang Kuobian said with some pride: "When we went to Beijing a few days ago, our Jin Guoliang Palace wanted to find someone who knew Mr. Fang. I accidentally learned about this news, so I volunteered to come. Thanks to Mr. Fang, I  Only then can we come to Bianliang, which is so prosperous and endless."

    Fang Jin asked Shi Qi: "What does Prince Liang of Jin Kingdom want to do with my people?"

    Tang Kuo argued: "The King of Liang, Wanyan Wushu, has always cherished talents and cherished them. He said that he was quite like Meng Chang. I think Mr. Fang had won several great victories in the northwest. Someone asked the King of Liang  After recommending you, he personally traveled thousands of miles to come to Bianliang to meet you, Mr. Fang."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Is Prince Liang of your Jin Kingdom here too?"

    Tang Kuo argued: "Isn't it Prince Liang who took you upstairs just now? You still ask me."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly realized that this Wang Zongbi was not only a Jurchen of the Jin Kingdom, but also the Liang Prince of the Jin Kingdom. Tang Kuo was an honest man and told him everything. Fang Jinshi asked: "Is your Prince Liang of the Jin Kingdom a Han?"

    Tang Kuo argued: "Of course not. Prince Liang is a member of the royal family, so his surname is Wanyan. He likes your Han things, so he gave himself a Chinese name."

    Just when Fang Jinshi was about to ask something more, Tang Kuobian suddenly said: "We're here."

    Fang Jinshi raised his head and took a look. It turned out that he and Tang Kuobian were walking and talking, and unknowingly he was brought to the boat on the bank of the pond. There was a wooden railing built on the bank, which led directly to the boat. There were two sides on the left and right of the railing.  There was a maid in green standing there. Tang Kuobian stopped and said to the other side, "Master Fang, please invite her."

    Fang Jinshi looked at the path and asked, "Do you want to get on the boat?"

    Tang Kuobian nodded and said: "That's natural, otherwise what would I do if I brought you here? Prince Liang personally invited four people this time, and the other three have already been here. I'm just waiting for you, Mr. Fang."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't know who those four are, can you tell me about them?"

    Tang Kuo argued: "You will definitely see the other three in a while. Besides, I don't know their names. Mr. Fang, there are people waiting for me to take over the throne over there, so I will send you here. I will say goodbye here."  "After he finished speaking, he bowed and turned around quickly.

    Fang Jinshi stood on the shore and saw that the boat was not big, but very delicate. He didn't know who was inside. He pondered for a while and walked up the path until he came to the shore. Standing at the railing was a man in green clothes.  When the maid saw him coming, she came up to him and asked, "Are you Mr. Fang or Mr. Dong?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, and then answered truthfully: "My surname is Fang."

    The maid made way and said, "Master Fang, please come this way."

    Fang Jinshi followed her thereNext to him, he pretended to be casual and asked: "Are the other three here?"

    The maid said: "Master Lu and Master Xin have been here, but neither has Master Dong."

    Fang Jinshi hummed. He knew from the maid's mouth that Prince Wanyan Wushu of the Kingdom of Jin, that is, Wang Zongbi, personally invited four people. Besides him, there were one surnamed Lu, one surnamed Xin, and one surnamed Dong. I don't know.  What kind of people are they.

    The man surnamed Dong hasn't come yet, and he doesn't know whether the two people who came first are still in the boat and have left. He thought about it and followed the maid into the boat. The maid walked to the cabin.  In front of the door, he lifted the bamboo curtain on the door for him: "Master Fang, please come in."

    Fang Jinshi stopped thinking about it and ducked in. Although the cabin of this small boat was not big, it was extremely luxuriously decorated. The floor was covered with precious Persian carpets, and the walls were hung with famous calligraphy and paintings. Everything in the cabin, including the ceiling, was decorated with  The surface has been treated with tung oil and then carefully polished, giving people a luxurious feeling. Rows of small white porcelain flowerpots are placed along the wall. Various small flowers are planted in a well-proportioned and carefully matched manner. In the middle of the cabin, there are  A low table with low legs and a celadon potted plant on it.

    The whole room was filled with the scent of fragrance. The cabin was separated from the back by a sparse bead curtain. Through the bead curtain, Fang Jinshi saw a young woman in blue sitting in the corner of the cabin with her back to him.  In front of a dressing table, she took a piece of red paper, put it gently to her lips in front of the mirror, and bit it. After a moment, she took it out, and her lips were dyed red.

    The woman never looked back and said calmly: "Master Fang, please sit down. I'll just touch up the makeup." She put down the red paper, took the paintbrush on the dressing table, and carefully traced her eyebrows in the mirror.

    There were no chairs or stools in front of the low table in the cabin. People probably sat on the floor like people before the Han Dynasty. Fang Jinshi had no choice but to kneel down in front of the low table and said, "Thank you, girl."

    The woman traced her eyebrows carefully and said, "I heard that Mr. Fang is from Jiangnan?" Her voice was very soft, with a hint of Wu Nong's voice.

    Fang Jinshi said: "I am from Chuzhou."

    The woman said with an ooh, "That Mr. Fang is half a countryman of mine, and the little girl is from Yuezhou."

    She and Fang Jinshi chatted, and quickly finished tracing her eyebrows. She put down the brush, turned around and stood up. She stretched out her hand to lift a bead curtain and stood there. Fang Jinshi looked up at her face. This woman was so tall.  She is extremely beautiful, but she is not like Li Shishi's beauty that captures the heart at a glance, but has an indescribable charm. There is a smile on her face, but Fang Jinshi can't feel it. This smile is  It comes from her heart, but is a fake smile for the sake of smiling. Her skin color is fair, and it is definitely not as sickly fair as Li Shishi and Liang Cuirong. This woman is very good at makeup. For example, Jinshi has seen all the  Women know how to wear makeup, and her whole face looks particularly pink. Fang Jinshi saw that she only wore the right earring, and a piece of the left earlobe was missing. She didn't use her hair to cover it, but directly displayed it in front of others.

    When Fang Jinshi saw her left ear, he couldn't help but said: "So you are Miss Cui." Because Li Shishi told him yesterday that Cui Niannu was also called the "half-eared girl" because of this defect in her ear.  Her unique sign, in fact, even if Fang Jinshi didn't see her disability, he should have guessed that she was Cui Niannu based on her beauty.

 Chapter 440 Rebel General

    Cui Niannu tilted her head and looked at him: "You came here to see me, so why did you say that I am Miss Cui?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "No one told me that I came in to see Miss Cui, who is famous all over the world. The person who brought me here just let me in."

    Cui Niannu nodded slightly, walked to the corner of the cabin, took an exquisite copper cauldron, walked to the low table, served him tea, and said in a low voice: "Young Master Fang can come in here, he must have great skills.  There are not many people in the world who can let me serve tea in person." After saying that, he carefully poured tea for him, knelt down opposite him and offered it with both hands: "Master Fang, please have some tea."

    Fang Jinshi took it over, put it under his nose, smelled it deeply and praised: "Good tea, really good tea, fragrant and smooth, definitely the best."

    Cui Niannu smiled, put her slender palm flat on the table and asked, "Are my hands as smooth as mine?" In her opinion, the young man opposite must have taken the opportunity to pick up her hand and touch it a few times to take advantage.  , and then praised her for how white and smooth her hands were, but Fang Jinshi just took the cup and glanced at her palm and said: "Miss Cui's hands are naturally fragrant and smooth, but it's a pity that I don't have the luxury to enjoy this cup.  Chinese tea, it¡¯s really a good taste.¡±

    Cui Niannu said: "How do you know you are not blessed? If Mr. Fang can get on my flower boat, he will definitely have a chance."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Miss Cui is so famous and beautiful all over the world, how could you think of me, an ordinary and unknown person, who can sit face to face with Miss Cui and taste the fragrant tea served by the girl herself? I don't know what happened in my previous life."  I have accumulated so much virtue in exchange for it. If I brag about this to my relatives and friends in the future, I'm afraid not many people will believe me."

    Cui Niannu smiled lowly: "Young Master Fang is really good at joking." But she was thinking in her heart that this man was an honest fool who didn't understand the style.

    Fang Jinshi put the tea to his mouth and took a sip, feeling the fragrance of the tea, and then lowered his head to look at the tea leaves in the cup. Cui Niannu looked at him and said: "This tea is called Long Tuan Sheng Xue, and it is a first-grade tea."  Gongcha is absolutely not available outside."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I know, I have actually drank this Longtuan Shengxue, but it just tastes different from the last time I drank it."

    Cui Niannu said: "Most of what Mr. Fang tasted last time was fake. Since Long Tuan Shengxue is famous, naturally there are more fake ones."

    Fang Jinshi took another careful sip, frowned and shook his head: "On the contrary, I think this tea is not as good as the last time I tasted it. The aftertaste is a bit bitter."

    Cui Niannu lowered his smile and said calmly: "Maybe the taste of Longtuan Shengxuehou is like this. Mr. Fang has few tastes, so he regards genuine products as fakes and some fakes as authentic."

    She was already a little annoyed that Fang Jinshi suspected that the tea she gave her was impure, so her attitude became a little unhappy. Fang Jinshi saw that she was serious and stopped arguing with her. He put down the teacup and said, "Miss Cui is right."

    Cui Niannu said: "Master Fang came to the capital. Is he an official in Beijing, or is he here on business?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I am a commoner in the lower part of the country. I opened a few shops in Jiangnan to sell some tea fabrics and barely make a living. I can't afford to offend the official. I came to Beijing just to see my friends and brothers."

    Cui Niannu said quickly: "Master Fang is really good at joking."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What I said is true. Our name is Sihai Tea House. Although the teas in it are not as expensive as the Dragon Tuan Shengxue, there are still some good teas. If Miss Cui is interested, I will  Someone will definitely send some for Miss Cui to taste."

    Cui Niannu smiled awkwardly and said: "That's not necessary. Although Mr. Fang is a merchant, he must be a man with thousands of talents and strategies, or a hero of the world with outstanding martial arts. He is just temporarily wandering around the pond.  I haven't met Bole yet, he will definitely become famous in the world, the young master is still young, the opportunity is right in front of him, there is no need to rush."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "I actually spent some time in the Northwest Army, and even held a seventh-grade military position. But I couldn't bear the hardship and was afraid of death, so I deserted the army and started doing business.  I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t want to serve in the military again in this life.¡±

    Cui Niannu was stunned again. He looked back at the famous paintings on the wall of his cabin and said to Fang Jinshi: "Master Fang, can you discern the zigzag calligraphy and painting on the wall here?"

    Fang Jinshi looked around and said, "Not bad, not bad. They are all handmade by famous artists. Miss Cui is an elegant person."

    Cui Niannu looked back and pointed to a piece of writing on the wall in front of him and said: "This poem was written by my concubine in my own handwriting. Can Mr. Fang give you any advice? Or if you have something you are proud of, you might as well show it to me.  How about I go on stage to sing the lyrics later and spread the word to Mr. Fang?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is my pen. I can remember the accounts, write the deed, and at most I can draw the eyebrows of the women in the family and fill in the words with ink."I don't know how to do these elegant things, so Miss Cui made me laugh.  "

    Cui Niannu frowned and said, "Really?" Her disappointment was clearly revealed, and she no longer pretended to smile. Fang Jinshi looked at her expression and laughed and said, "I know what Miss Cui is thinking at this time.  The girl guessed right. I really have no ideas and no skills. I am just an ordinary businessman who came from the south of the Yangtze River to visit friends in Bianliang City. In fact, I don¡¯t know very well. Why was I invited here in a daze?  I'm here to have a drink at the Huibinlou, and I don't quite understand why I was invited to the girl's flower boat to have a cup of tea, but to be able to see Miss Cui, I really feel like I'm lucky, and that's nothing wrong with it."

    After he finished speaking, Cui Niannu stood up and said: "Young Master Fang is too polite. We are all guests from far away. It's not my concern what Mr. Fang's status is. I'm just following the master's order to accompany you.  We're just talking and having a cup of tea. Mr. Fang, please sit down and I'll be back as soon as I can." After saying that, she bowed and bowed, went back to the dressing table behind the bead curtain and sat down, leaving Fang Jinshi to dry here.

    Of course Fang Jinshi knew that she was issuing an order to expel guests, so he stood up and bowed respectfully to Cui Niannu and said, "Miss Cui, I'll take my leave now."

    Cui Niannu sat there and said calmly: "I won't send Mr. Fang off."

    Fang Jinshi walked out of the cabin and reached the shore. The two maids standing at the railing saw him coming out. They lowered their heads and covered their mouths and smiled. Fang Jinshi didn't know why they were laughing. He walked out of the path with his head held high. When he looked up, he saw  When they arrived at the window Wang Zongbi had arranged for them upstairs, Master Li stood there watching him come over. She must have seen Fang Jinshi go to the boat.

    Fang Jinshi walked to the stairs and was about to go upstairs. A waiter came over and said, "Master Fang, Mr. Wang has invited you."

    Fang Jinshi settled for a moment, and then followed the guy all the way around the edge of the pond. When he arrived at a loft in the distance, Wang Zongbi stood in front of the door and watched Fang Jinshi coming from a distance. From here, he could see the pond.  As for the situation in the small boat, Fang Jinshi must have seen it when he got out of the small boat.

    Wang Zongbi waited for Fang Jinshi to come closer, and said with a smile on his face: "Brother Fang, how was your trip?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "What is it? Is the official Wang talking about the trip in the boat?"

    Wang Zongbi said: "Brother, I have to ask this question. I think it is because there are too many beautiful women around you. The more you see, the more you have an extraordinary vision. Although Cui Niannu is beautiful, I'm afraid she can't compare to your new concubine.  It seems to me that you came out in a hurry not long after you went in."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Miss Cui is of heavenly beauty and peerless elegance. What man wouldn't like to sit with this beauty for a while? He just feels that the jewels are on his side and thinks I'm dirty. I'm afraid it's because of my vulgarity that I offend the beauty.  So I ran away quickly."

    Wang Zongbi laughed and said: "It turns out that she neglected my brother. Women are short-sighted and don't know what their brothers are capable of. Don't blame her."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How could it be?"

    Wang Zongbi came over, gently held his arm, and said affectionately: "Let's go, I'll take you to meet some new friends."

    Fang Jinshi's heart moved, and he followed him into the attic. As soon as he entered the door, he heard a burst of noise. When he entered the room, he saw more than a dozen people surrounding a table, pushing Pai Gow, and the dealer was in the middle.  It was Tang Kuo who was arguing, and a group of black heads were shouting loudly around him. The scene was very lively.

    Wang Zongbi led Fang Jinshi over, stood outside and said, "Brother, do you want to bet?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have lost nine out of ten bets before. I lost a lot of money, so I vowed never to gamble again."

    Wang Zongbi said: "It's good to be able to control yourself." He stepped forward to separate the crowd and patted the shoulder of an idler sitting opposite Tang Kuobian. The man turned around and saw him, got up and left the table.  Fang Jinshi was in front of them.

    Fang Jinshi saw that this man was tall and tall, with thick and powerful arms. He had a leopard head and eyes. He looked very fierce. He was about thirty years old. He was dressed in gray and brown clothes of ordinary people. At first glance, he looked like a fierce man.

    When the man came closer, Wang Zongbi said: "Did Commander Dong win or lose?"

    This person said: "It's a small victory, a slight surplus."

    Wang Zongbi said: "You just have to play with confidence. If you win, it's yours. If you lose, it's mine. If the capital is not enough, I will let someone take it again."

    But the man said: "Then gambling is meaningless. It's better not to gamble."

    Wang Zongbi laughed, then patted him on the shoulder and said to Fang Jinshi: "This is Dong Zhongsun, Commander Dong. He was originally an old member of the Liao Kingdom's Resentful Army. Now he has returned to the Song Dynasty and serves under Guo Yaoshi of the Jianxiong Army."

    Fang Jinshi bowed his hands to Dong Zhongsun and called out: "Commander Dong."

    Wang Zongbi introduced Fang Jinshi to Dong Zhongsun again: "This isMr. Shi Fang is also a good brother I invited.  "

    Dong Zhongsun just glanced at Fang Jinshi and ignored him. Wang Zongbi didn't care and said to Dong Zhongsun, "Commander Dong, are you really not going to sit on that boat for a while?"

    Dong Zhongsun said disdainfully: "What's so good about a woman who sings and laughs in the fireworks world? Thank you Prince Liang for your kindness." He actually called Wang Zongbi directly as Prince Liang. It seemed that he didn't hide his facial expression skills at all.

    Wanyan Wushu said: "Then just disappear. Then you can continue to have fun and we won't disturb you anymore."

    Dong Zhongsun bowed his hand to him and squeezed back to the gaming table without saying a word.

    Wanyan Wushu said to Fang Jinshi: "Then let's go upstairs and have a look."

 Chapter 441 Lu Ye Xin Kuang

    Wanyan Wushu led Fang Jinshi up the stairs, preparing to go to the second floor of the attic, when a man came out from behind and called out: "Master Wang."

    Wanyan Wushu and Fang Jinshi both turned around and saw that the person who came was the Taoist Guo Jing. Wanyan Wushu asked, "What's wrong?"

    Guo Jing was a little hesitant, as if he had something to say that was hard to say. Wanyan Wushu said, "If you have something to say, just say it. Don't be hesitant."

    Guo Jing then said cautiously: "Sir, what is the origin of the man named Lu you invited?"

    Wanyan Wushu frowned: "I hired a capable person. Why do you ask?"

    Guo Jing said: "I just beat him." After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and did not dare to Wanyan Wushu, as if he was extremely afraid of him. Wanyan Wushu said displeasedly: "I asked you why you beat him."

    Guo Jingdao: "The senior officials helped him find six or seven pink-headed girls to entertain him in the garden. He was not satisfied yet. One of my female disciples passed by the garden and he saw her and pulled her inside. I heard  I immediately went to him to ask for the money. Not only did this guy not pay back the money, he was also extremely arrogant and uttered filthy words. I couldn't get angry, so I gave him a lesson."

    After hearing this, Wanyan Wushu reprimanded: "What a nonsense." Guo Jing quickly lowered his head and said: "Just now I asked my disciple to apologize to him, but he still refused to forgive me. I was afraid that things would get worse, so I hurriedly came to apologize to him.  Report from the high official."

    Wanyan Wushu said: "Let's go and take a look."

    He then said to Fang Jinshi: "Brother Fang, please go upstairs alone to see the excitement. I'll be back as soon as I go."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Master, can I follow you and have a look?" He wanted to meet the man named Lu invited by Wanyan Wushu, so he boldly made such a request. Wanyan Wushu  Said: "Then let's go together."

    Guo Jing led the way first, followed by Wanyan Wushu and Fang Jinshi. They walked all the way from the path beside the pond to the wall of the back door. There was a small door on the wall, and the door was guarded. Fang Jinshi followed Guo Jing and the other two into the door.  I saw another small courtyard here, with a row of houses in front of it, all of which were one-story elegant houses. It turned out that there was another cave behind the reception building.

    Guo Jing walked slowly, waiting for Wanyan Wushu to catch up, and asked carefully: "Where did the high official invite this person named Lu from?"

    Wanyan Wushu said: "He recommended himself here. What's wrong?"

    Guo Jingdao: "Do the officials really think this man is talented? But from what I see, he talks and behaves like an ordinary country scoundrel."

    Wanyan Wushu said: "You are not from a high family background. Now that others see you, who dares not to call you Master Guo?"

    Guo Jing had no choice but to say: "I'm just talking nonsense. The vision of a high official will definitely not be wrong."

    Wanyan Wushu said: "I have my own sense of discretion, you don't need to say more."

    While talking, the three of them arrived in front of the row of houses in the garden. Guo Jing pushed the door open and went in. The house was luxuriously furnished, with a round table placed there, and a middle-aged man with a beard sitting bare-chested.  In front of the table, his hair was a little messy, his face and lips were bruised, and he looked like he had been beaten. Although this man had been beaten, his expression was quite disdainful, and even Wanyan Wushu and others did not come here when they came in.  Look over.

    There were six or seven pink-headed girls in gorgeous clothes standing at a distance without saying anything. There were also several Taoists and Taoist nuns standing at the door. When these Taoists saw Guo Jing coming in, they all came over and called out respectfully.  : "Master Guo Xian." These people are all his disciples, they are just some street gangsters who see him gaining power and come to him to pretend to be his juniors. Those Taoist nuns are Guo Jing's concubines.

    When Fang Jinshi came in and saw the beaten middle-aged man, he couldn't help but secretly screamed, "It's him." This man turned out to be the Lu Xiao who made the wooden chariot pagoda. Yesterday, he was talking about him with Song Qian, and today he is here.  Saw him.

    I really didn¡¯t expect that Lu Xiao fled from the south of the Yangtze River to Bianliang City. I don¡¯t know where the news came from, and he recommended himself to meet Wanyan Wushu. He also persuaded Wanyan Wushu to believe him and invited him to the Huibin Building.  .

    Although Song Qian was worried that Lu Xiao had defected to the enemy of the Song people, the more he feared, the more he would get more and more worried. Although Song and Jin temporarily stopped fighting and reconciled, war between the two countries in the future is definitely inevitable.

    While he was thinking about this, Wanyan Wushu came in and asked Lu Xiao, "Mr. Lu, what's going on?"

    Lu Xiao said forcefully: "I was beaten by a few stinky Taoist priests, what else could happen?" He turned his head and glanced at Wanyan Wushu, and immediately spotted Fang Jinshi, and his expression changed slightly.

    Wanyan Wushu smiled and said, "I'm afraid there are some misunderstandings and Mr. Lu has been wronged." He said to Guo Jing, "Why don't you apologize to Mr. Lu as soon as possible?"

    Guo Jing didn¡¯t dare not listen to Yan Wushu¡¯s words, so he hurriedly bowed and saluted: ¡°LuI'm really sorry, Sir. These ignorant people didn't know that Sir is a distinguished guest of a high-ranking official, and they offended Sir. Mr. Lu is a big number. Please forgive me.  "

    Lu Xiao stood up and said: "Master Wang, it seems that you are not sincere in keeping me, but you probably suspect that I am just a deceiver who eats and drinks. In this case, there is no point in staying here anymore, so I will leave now."  Wanyan Wushu walked past and headed towards the door.

    Wanyan Wushu immediately said: "Mr. Lu, please stay."

    Lu Xiao was deliberately being pretentious. When he heard what he said, he immediately stopped and said, "Master Wang, I don't know what else to say?"

    Wanyan Wushu said: "Since I am keeping you, sir, I should satisfy Mr. Lu. Sir, please sit back."

    Lu Xiao looked at Guo Jing, turned around and sat back without saying a word. Wanyan Wushu said to Guo Jing: "Mr. Lu is angry. He is very dissatisfied. What do you think we should do?"

    Guo Jing gritted his teeth and kicked a Taoist priest next to him in the back: "Why are you still standing there? Why don't you kowtow to Mr. Lu to apologize?"

    Seeing that the situation was not right, these Taoists quickly stepped forward and saluted: "Mr. Lu, we know we were wrong, and we ask for your forgiveness." Some of these Taoists bowed and others kowtowed. Later, the people who bowed saw others kowtow and knelt in front of them.  They came down and gathered around Lu Xiao to apologize to him. Lu Xiao stood up and cursed: "You were so proud just now. Why are you all so cowardly now?" As he said this, he went up and kicked and stamped on all the Taoists.  After a few moments, I felt it was not enough, so I picked up the stool I was sitting on and attacked the Taoist priests with all their strength. Regardless of gender, I beat these Taoist priests until they howled like ghosts and wolves. Many of them were injured and bloody.

    Guo Jing and Wanyan Wushu stood in the distance calmly, watching him vent his anger. Lu Xiao beat him for a while, grabbed a Taoist nun and cursed: "Grandpa saw how pretty you are, so he let you drink with me."  A few drinks, what a shameless bitch." As he spoke, he pressed the Taoist nun's right hand on the table, and hit the Taoist nun's arm with the stool several times until her arm was broken. The Taoist nun was in pain.  Crying and crying, Lu Xiao threw the stool away, clapped his hands and said, "It's so happy, it's so happy."

    This Taoist nun was a close friend of Guo Jing, otherwise he wouldn't have beaten Lu Xiao for it. However, Guo Jing didn't dare to say anything when he saw her being beaten like this. Lu Xiao sat down on the stool next to him and raised his feet.  He asked, "Where are my shoes?" It turned out that one of his shoes disappeared at some point.

    Guo Jing looked around, found his shoes in the corner of the room, took them over and said, "Mr. Lu, your shoes."

    Lu Xiao raised his feet: "Thank you, Taoist Guo." He meant to ask Guo Jing to put on his shoes himself. Guo Jing cursed in his heart, but put on his shoes for him with a smile on his face. Lu Xiao  Xiao stood up, stepped on his shoes, and said to Wanyan Wushu: "Master Wang, you made me very happy today. I will remember it and never forget it."

    Wanyan Wushu said: "Mr. Lu, just be happy. If nothing happens, you can continue to have fun. I have something to do in front of you, so I won't disturb your enjoyment."

    Lu Xiao said: "The high-ranking officials should go and do their own business. Don't pay attention to me. There are wine and women here. Just don't ask anyone to come over and disturb me."

    Wanyan Wushu said: "There shouldn't be anyone so ignorant. Mr. Lu, will you go and listen to Miss Cui playing the piano and singing cards later?"

    Lu Xiao said impatiently: "A singer is humming and humming. Is there anything good to hear? I won't go. If the officials have something to do, they will come to me again. Others will ignore me."

    Wanyan Wushu said: "Then we won't disturb you." After leaving the room, Guo Jing and the Taoist priests hurriedly supported each other and followed them out. When they got to the yard, Guo Jing cursed at the Taoist priests: "From now on, you guys  Seeing that he had stayed away from me early and caused trouble for me again, I not only refused to rescue him, but I also showed no mercy."

    The Taoists retreated reluctantly, and Guo Jing followed Wanyan Wushu and Fang Jinshi out of the garden. He took two quick steps and apologized to Wanyan Wushu: "High official, I deserve to die for not taking care of my subordinates.  "

    Wanyan Wushu said: "It's not important." He took two steps and said again: "This person has some abilities, but he can't handle big things."

    Fang Jinshi thought to himself that it seemed that Lu Xiao's intention to join the Kingdom of Jin was very obvious. It seemed that he would discuss it with Song Qian as soon as he left here.

    Wanyan Wushu brought Fang Jinshi back to the attic. He said to Guo Jing: "Go and do your own business." Guo Jing bowed and left. Wanyan Wushu said to Fang Jinshi: "Let's go." After that,  He led him to the second floor of the attic.

    The second floor is a large room, with three or four people gathered around it. In the middle, a large wooden box is filled with sand and soil, which is piled into hills and troughs. Then various colored cotton threads are used to separate the rivers, forming a  What the terrain sandbox looks like.

    Standing in front of the sand table to welcome the door was a thin man, a fair-skinned man in his thirties, wearing a uniform.He was wearing beautiful clothes. He seemed to be in poor health and coughed from time to time. There were some small things such as rice grains and chess pieces in front of him.

    Sitting in the middle on this side of the back door is a tall man in his thirties dressed as a Confucian scholar. He has a fair face and a beard, and always has a confident smile on his face. There are two other people watching. It seems that he is fair and clean.  Men's entourage.

    Fang Jinshi didn't understand what they were doing at first. When he came closer, the man dressed as a Confucian scholar scattered a few grains of rice on a flat place on the sand table in front of him and said, "If the Qin army takes another step forward, they will camp step by step. If the Zhao army disturbs me, I will  Just ignore it.¡±

    It turned out that the two of them were doing a sand table simulation of marching and fighting. Listening to his words, it seemed that the two sides were simulating the battle between Qin and Zhao.

 Chapter 442 Big Shot Wang Yan

    The fair-skinned man in fine clothes coughed and said, "General Xin's formation is rigorous and he is careful in everything. He is truly impeccable."

    The man wearing a Confucian shirt said: "In the battle of Changping, the Zhao army was at a disadvantage. The army was low in food and grass. We decided to fight quickly. The Qin army fought steadily and was cautious. If we spend a period of time with the Zhao army, the Zhao army will inevitably become more powerful."  It is unsustainable and defeat is inevitable. It is not something that Zhao Kuo can change. As long as the Qin army does not greedy for merit and advance rashly, even if you were replaced today, Mr. Wang Yan, you would not be able to escape the fate of defeat."

    "But General Bai Qi back then was not as careful as General Xin today. You have been unable to retreat. No matter how I lured the enemy, you remained unmoved."

    The man in Confucian shirt said: "How can I compare to the Qin army Bai Qi? When marching and fighting, greed for merit and rash advancement is the most taboo thing. As long as you can win, what's the harm in giving others a few jokes about being timid and afraid of death?"

    The man in the Chinese uniform threw a few chess pieces in his hand to the sand table and said, "Then it would be meaningless for you and me to re-introduce the Changping Battle today."

    The man in Confucian shirt smiled and replied: "It's just to pass the time when I'm bored. I didn't lose, and neither did you, Mr. Wang Yan. Isn't that good?"

    The man in Chinese attire, who was called Mr. Wang Yan, said: "That's true, but I was really impressed by General Xin's ability to arrange troops in formation today. General Xin used thousands of people to defeat the Seven Buddhas and Six Sevens in Hangzhou City."  With tens of thousands of people, we captured Fang La, the leader of the thief, and became famous all over the world. It is truly a blessing to meet General Xin today."

    When Fang Jinshi heard what Mr. Wang Yan said, he immediately understood the identity of General Xin. Han Shizhong had told him before that he had captured Jiangnan La, but Xin Xingzong, the Shangfeng Zhongzhou defense commander, had taken the credit. So this  General Xin must be Xin Xingzong.

    General Xin said with a smile: "It's hard to live up to your reputation and make Mr. Wang laugh."

    Wanyan Wushu stepped forward and said, "General Xin is a man of great talent, but I heard that you have been working as a defense officer for several years and have never been promoted. I don't know why."

    General Xin smiled bitterly and said: "No one in the court has a hard time becoming an official. I offended Lieutenant Gao because of something, so it will be difficult for me to get promoted."

    Wanyan Wushu said: "General Xin is so talented, but he can only serve as a small defense envoy. He is really overqualified and underused. I wonder if General Xin can come and have tea in private some other time?"

    General Xin said with great joy: "The official Wang has invited me, so I should accompany you."

    Wanyan Wushu nodded and moved Fang Jinshi behind him in front of him: "This is my new friend, Mr. Fang Jinshi, please get to know each other."

    He turned to the other side and said to the stone: "This is General Xin Xingzong Xin, the defense envoy of Zhongzhou. He is very famous."

    Fang Jinshi bowed his hands to Xin Xingzong and said, "I have met General Xin."

    Xin Xingzong looked at him and said, "I wonder where Mr. Fang works?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I am just a commoner merchant, with no official title or rank."

    Wanyan Wushu said from the side: "Didn't Young Master Fang just be named the Deputy Envoy of Suzhou-Hangzhou Yingfeng Bureau? How can he be without official title?"

    It turned out that Wanyan Wushu also knew about it, so Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say in embarrassment: "Now there are rumors that the Suhang Yingfeng Bureau is going to be abolished. My position as deputy envoy is just a false post. I am just a person who receives the salary of the imperial court. What does it matter?  Where is the official position?"

    Wanyan Wushu said: "That Mr. Fang is really overqualified. I have nothing to do today. How about you play a game with Mr. Wang Yan for fun?"

    Fang Jinshi quickly said: "I don't know how to do this. Mr. Wang, please don't let me make a fool of myself in public."

    Wanyan Wushu held his shoulders and pulled him to the sand table: "It's just a casual play, don't take it too seriously."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I know how to keep accounts. These arranging troops are all done by generals. How can I do it?"

    Wang Yan on the opposite side looked at him and said: "I heard from others that you once dug up river embankments and flooded the Jin soldiers under the city of Yunnei Prefecture with less than a thousand troops, causing the Jin soldiers to lose tens of thousands of people. Then you fought with the Liao soldiers.  The siege of Yunnei Prefecture was solved by joining forces inside and outside. I once went to the city of Yunnei Prefecture and saw the terrain of the river in person, and I admire your strategy very much."

    Others knew everything about his past. Fang Jinshi took a good look at Wang Yan across from him. He didn't look like much, but he always felt that Wang Yan gave him an unfathomable sense of fear. This feeling even  It was even stronger than what Wanyan Wushu had given him. Staring at this person was as frightening as an eagle watching a rabbit.

    Fang Jinshi was determined to pretend to be confused to the end. He laughed twice to encourage himself, and then said: "Mr. Wang Yan may have misunderstood what others said. Yes, I have been to Yunnei Prefecture City, but at that time I was in Wanyan Digu  In the general's tent, he just watched the Jin soldiers besieging the city of Yunnei Prefecture. What?I've never heard of the Jin soldiers being flooded by the embankment, and I don't know how it happened, but someone just spread the word and put it on my head.  "

    Wang Yan smiled and said, "Really? I heard that a Song general surnamed Fang led his people to seize Roufu County at the critical moment of the Liao-Jin confrontation. I am extremely impressed by this courage and determination alone.  In fact, it is important to lead the army in battle and prepare troops, but compared to judging the situation and making decisive decisions, seizing opportunities without misjudgment, that is the difference between a general and a commander."

    His words offended Xin Xingzong. He turned his head and looked at Fang Jinshi. There seemed to be doubt in his eyes. Fang Jinshi said: "There are so many people named Fang in the world. I am just a small businessman doing business. How can I be so talented and handsome?"  , those are things that I never dare to think about in my life, Mr. Wang misunderstood."

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t recognize it, Wang Yan said, ¡°Maybe I really heard someone¡¯s words by mistake.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said to Wanyan Wushu: "Master Wang, didn't you say you want to listen to Miss Cui's lyrics and play the piano? When will you start?"

    Wanyan Wushu said: "We can start right away. Today, Miss Cui will sing on the stage outside and then play the piano in the lobby. Mr. Fang, don't miss it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I came here today just to listen to Miss Cui playing the piano and singing lyrics. Since it's about to start, I'll go outside and grab a good seat first."

    Wanyan Wushu said: "Brothers, please excuse me, I will have someone lead you to the front row to listen."

    Fang Jinshi saluted him to express his gratitude and walked downstairs. Wanyan Wushu saw him leaving and asked Wang Yan, "What do you think of him?"

    Wang Yan said: "People should not be judged by their appearance. If the person you find is good, then his talent will be right."

    Wanyan Wushu said: "I wanted him to give it a try, but I didn't know he was actually clumsy."

    Wang Yan said: "The battlefield is changing rapidly, and even a small improper decision may turn victory into defeat. How can talent be seen just by talking about it in the sand? Everyone can read the military books, tactics, and formations.  However, having an overview of the overall situation and strategizing is beyond the capabilities of ordinary people. I don¡¯t value him for overwhelming the enemy, but I think it is commendable that he was able to find every opportunity to occupy Roufu County.¡±

    Xin Xingzong was not happy when he heard this. He came over and said, "Mr. Wang, I have something else to do, so I will leave now."

    Wanyan Wushu said: "General Xin, there is no need to rush back. I have something to discuss with General Xin in the evening. If General Xin really can't wait, then we can wait another day."

    Xin Xingzong hesitated again and again, and finally said: "ThenI'll sit downstairs and wait for the official Wang to be free." After saying that, he also went downstairs.

    Wanyan Wushu watched him go downstairs and asked Wang Yan, "What do you think of this man?"

    Wang Yandao: "He is a talented general, but he can't be used in a big way. In the battle of Baigou in Song and Liao Dynasties, he had the advantage but made consecutive defeats. In the end, he was defeated. This is the reason why he was not reused or promoted."

    Xin Xingzong had already gone downstairs, but he wanted to say a few more words to Wanyan Wushu, so he turned back. When he heard Wang Yan's comments about him at the corner, he felt angry and stopped coming out to talk to Wanyan Wushu.  Yan Wushu said something, turned around and went downstairs again.

    Fang Jinshi walked downstairs, thinking about Wang Yan's words. With Wanyan Wushu's attitude towards him, this Wang Yan must also be a big shot in the Jin Kingdom, but his name is indeed very unfamiliar, and it is probably a pseudonym.  , he was thinking about something in his mind. When he walked around the corner, a person from the opposite side came towards him. When the two sides crossed shoulders, the person bumped into his shoulder. Fang Jinshi held his shoulder in pain and looked up. It turned out that he had hit him.  His is that Dong Zhongsun.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi frowned, Dong Zhongsun immediately lowered his head and saluted him and said, "I'm sorry, Mr. Fang. I don't have a sharp eye when I'm walking around. I hope you can forgive me."

    Fang Jinshi looked at him: "It's no big deal. Commander Dong doesn't want to gamble anymore?"

    Dong Zhongsun said: "I'm not lucky. I lost a lot, so I won't play anymore."

    Fang Jinshi thought about how Dong Zhongsun and he ignored him when he just went upstairs, but now he seemed a little enthusiastic, and felt a little strange in his heart. Just when he was about to say something more to him to increase his feelings, Dong Zhongsun said: "Master Fang, I'm here.  I'll go somewhere else, so I'll take my leave." After saying that, he left immediately. Fang Jinshi looked back and saw Xin Xingzong coming downstairs. Dong Zhongsun obviously didn't want others to see him talking to Fang Jinshi, so he left in a hurry.

    Xin Xingzong walked downstairs, ignored Fang Jinshi when he missed him, and walked out. Fang Jinshi took the initiative to step forward and said, "General Xin."

    Xin Xingzong stopped and stood there without looking back and said, "What's the matter?"

    Seeing that his attitude was not good, Fang Jinshi took a step closer and said, "I have something to ask General Xin. I hope you can tell me where Mr. Wang Yan, the man above me, came from."

    Xin Xingzong said: "Why don't you ask yourself, really!"

    &nbsp; When Fang Jinshi saw that he didn't say anything, he thought it was okay and wanted to walk away. Xin Xingzong turned around and said, "They said you used to serve in the Northwest Army, how come you came to serve in Jiangnan again?"

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "My abilities are mediocre and I can't bear the hardships of the army, so I don't want to stay in the army anymore."

    Xin Xingzong looked at him up and down: "It seems that you are also a well-connected person." His words were full of contempt. He always felt that Fang Jinshi was just treating guests and giving gifts or being a relative of some important person, so he climbed up to the top.  He has not improved for a long time, so he will naturally think about this in his heart.

    Fang Jinshi said humbly: "I'm just lucky."

    Xin Xingzong said: "I don't know whether what Wang Daguan and others said about you being in the northwest is true or false."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Of course it's a lie. It's about another captain from the same clan as me. Zhang Guanli Dai was just added to me."

    Xin Xingzong curled his lips and said, "You don't look like it either." After saying that, he puffed out his chest and left in stride.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 443 Brewing Changes

    He didn't care at all how Xin Xingzong looked at him. It was just that Dong Zhongsun seemed to have bumped into him on purpose just now, as if he was saying hello between acquaintances. But after thinking about it again, he realized that he had never seen Dong Zhongsun before.

    Fang Jinshi walked back to the second floor in the front. There were many dishes on the table in the room. Master Li saw him coming back and asked in a low voice: "Have you seen that Miss Cui?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Yes, I did, but she saw that my clothes were shabby and I didn't look like a noble person, so she kicked me out."

    Master Li smiled softly to please him and said, "That's because she made a mistake this time."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not like I've made a mistake. I'm indeed not a noble person."

    Master Li said: "Firework woman, when you see too many people, you can't calm down and get to know the people coming from the other side. It's normal to rush people away."

    She said it unintentionally, but Baozhu felt a little uncomfortable after hearing it. He thought she looked down on the women from Goulan Courtyard, so he added: "There are women in the world who are willing to fall into prostitution from the beginning, and they don't want to see their wife."  There are many people, but who knows how to make them come from a humble background, never be reincarnated into a good family, and be looked down upon by others all their lives?"

    Li Shishi heard the hostility in her tone, but she was unwilling to say anything more. Fang Jinshi quickly smoothed things over: "We are here for a banquet. We can't just eat nothing. You all took away your veils. Eat something."  thing."

    Baozhu said: "Can I go?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "There are no outsiders coming here. It's not too urgent. I'll go down and listen to Cui Niannu's lyrics later after eating. It won't be too late to cover up again."

    After hearing what he said, Baozhu took off the veil, followed by Xue Ling, but Master Li said, "I'm not hungry at all, so I won't eat."

    Fang Jinshi said: "There are no outsiders here, you can eat some too." He walked behind Master Li, took off the veil she was wearing from the back of her head and held it in his hand. Master Li said: "I will do whatever you want me to do."  how."

    Baozhu saw Li Shishi's appearance for the first time, and couldn't help but take a second look, thinking in her heart, she didn't expect there to be such a beautiful woman in the world, and she couldn't help but feel a little ashamed of herself. Fang Jinshi was paying attention to her expression, he  I really enjoyed the way others were surprised when they saw Master Li, so he joked a little proudly: "Baozhu, what do you think our fifth child looks like?"

    However, Baozhu took Xue Ling's hand and said, "The women you are looking for are all beautiful and beautiful. The fourth child is like this, let alone the fifth child."

    It¡¯s not that she has any particular beef with Master Li, it¡¯s just that Master Li is too stunning, and a woman¡¯s instinct makes her reluctant to get close to a woman who stands out too much.

    Master Li sat down and only had a cup of tea. After a while, Shi Quan stood up and said, "I'm going out for a while."

    Others didn't pay much attention to him. Shi Quan walked downstairs to his hut. When he walked through the corridor, he saw a woman's figure walking out of the side road and walking in front of him. The woman walked for two seconds.  Taking a step forward, his hand loosened and the silk handkerchief in his hand fell to the ground.

    As soon as the woman walked out, Shi Quan recognized her as Wang Yumei, and of course he understood that she deliberately threw the silk handkerchief in front of him and asked him to pick it up. Shi Quan didn't want to pay attention to it, but saw that Wang Yumei had already disappeared.  , having made up his mind, he walked over and picked up the square silk handkerchief. He unfolded it and looked at it. He used an ink pen to write on it the words "Tomorrow afternoon, Sangliu Hutong".

    This is Wang Yumei's appointment to meet him at Sangliu Hutong tomorrow. One of the houses in this alley is where Wang Yumei lived when he came to Bianliang City. Now it has long been deserted. Wang Yumei has already prepared this silk handkerchief.  Wait for him to come out alone and take the opportunity to hand it to him.

    Shi Quan put the silk handkerchief away in his arms and walked slowly back to the room upstairs. As soon as he entered the door, he heard Fang Jinshi saying to the three women: "You all cover your faces, let's go down and listen to Cui Niannu."  Let¡¯s sing the lyrics.¡±

    The three women all covered their faces again. Fang Jinshi said to Shi Quan and Feng Wan: "Brother and sister-in-law, let's go down together and listen."

    Feng Wandao: "I don't understand the lyrics and so on, so I won't go on."

    Shi Quan looked at her and said, "You'll understand if you listen more. It's so boring to do this, so just go down and join in the fun."

    Feng Wan walked closer to him and said, "Then let's go down together."

    Fang Jinshi led the three girls to walk. Shi Quan took the initiative to hold Feng Wan's hand and followed him downstairs. He was reserved and would never take the initiative to hold her hand outside. Feng Wan was slightly surprised, but she liked her and followed him.  Go downstairs together.

    Fang Jinshi and others arrived at the pond. A waiter saw him coming down and quickly led them to the shore to find a good place. It was very close to the platform in the water and they could hear Cui Nian clearly.Slave's lyrics.

    A lot of people have gathered around the court. In order to get a good seat, some people even climbed up the trees. Some people squeezed into the water. Fortunately, the water is not deep. Everyone wants to meet Cui Nian, the half-eared girl who is famous all over the world.  No matter how beautiful the slave is, listen to how pleasant her voice is.

    Fang Jinshi said in Master Li¡¯s ear: ¡°How are you better than her? Are you even better than this person?¡±

    Master Li turned around and said in his ear: "What do you think, do you want me to remove the veil and go to the stage to earn some face for you?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "No, I understand." After saying that, when others were not paying attention, he secretly slapped her on the butt. Li Shishi smiled and bumped her with her right elbow. Fang Jinshi was afraid that others would see it indecently.  , did not dare to touch her further.

    Two of Cui Niannu's subordinates came up first and sang a few songs. Then they changed the piano player. Cui Niannu slowly came up on the stage accompanied by two girls. As soon as she appeared, she was really stunning.  , the people below started making noises, and cheers were everywhere.

    Cui Niannu bowed on the stage without looking at the people below. He sat down in front of the piano and played a few times before singing along.

    Her voice was clear and sweet, with a long breath. Even an inexperienced person like Fang Jinshi found it particularly pleasant. As soon as she opened her mouth, the audience immediately became much quieter. After the song ended, she sang another song, and the audience cheered.  Lei Dong, but after singing two songs, she turned around and left the stage with a blessing. From the beginning to the end, she only sang lyrics and never said a word else.

    The people below were not satisfied with what they heard, so someone started shouting. Fortunately, there was a waiter from the Huibin Building to maintain order, and there was no trouble. Fang Jinshi said: "After waiting for a long time, I only listened for such a short time. Really.  It¡¯s unpleasant.¡±

    Baozhu said on the side: "If she sings too much, her social status will be reduced in disguise. She will definitely not want to."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How does she sing? You can judge her."

    Baozhu said: "My voice is mellow and my enunciation is clear. I can't help but feel unconvinced."

    Fang Jinshi turned around and asked Master Li: "What do you think?"

    Teacher Li thought for a while and said: "In the past, I would never admit that she was stronger than me, but now it is different. She is indeed stronger than me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You can sing one for me when you go back tonight, and I will comment on it."

    Master Li smiled and said, "Okay."

    Since Cui Niannu no longer came out to play and sing, the crowd in front of the pond gradually dispersed, and Fang Jinshi said: "We've seen it and listened to it. Let's go now."

    Shi Quandao: "It's best to say goodbye to the master's family."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay." He walked to the attic alone, thinking that Wanyan Wushu might still be there. When he walked over and took a look, Wanyan Wushu was chatting with Dong Zhongsun in the room. Fang Jinshi looked around and  After seeing what he saw, Wanyan Wushu quickly said: "Brother Fang, please come in quickly."

    Fang Jinshi walked in and Wanyan Wushu asked, "How does Miss Cui sing the lyrics?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course it is extremely pleasant to the ears and unique in the world."

    Wanyan Wushu smiled slightly and said, "Brother Fang, do you want to be able to hear it at any time?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I think so. It's just that Miss Cui is of extremely high status. It's not easy for a person like me to be able to listen to her once thanks to the king's officials. How can I expect to be able to listen to her at any time?"

    Wanyan Wushu smiled and said: "As for the things in life, I am not afraid of not doing it, but I am afraid of not being able to think about it. What is the pinnacle of a man's dream in the world? It is to hold Li Shuangshu in his arms. Brother Fang, you are still a young man, and it is the dream of all men in the world."  The only man who can possibly do it now, really doesn¡¯t want to work hard and give it a try?¡±

    His words are really inflammatory. If he can hold Li Shishi on his left arm and Cui Niannu on his right arm, the world-famous twins in his arms, it will be enough to make all the men in the world jealous and envious to death. Fang Jinshi, a common man, no matter whether he can or not  , just hearing his words, he already smiled: "Wang Daguan is really good at talking. I don't think this man wants such good things. It's just that you have to be self-aware. I still know how many pounds you have, and I don't dare to expect it."  .¡±

    Wanyan Wushu said: "How do you know it won't work without trying? Recently, a big businessman was willing to pay a sky-high price to buy Miss Cui. This person is familiar with me. If brother is interested, I can speak for him and let him buy it."  Giving up Cui Niannu to his brother is a good thing for his brother to have both."

    Fang Jinshi looked at Wanyan Wushu and asked tentatively: "Is this friend of Wang Guanren in Bianliang City?"

    Wanyan Wushu said: "This friend of mine suddenly returned to Huining Mansion in the capital of the Kingdom of Jin because of something. As long as brother can go to Huining Mansion to talk about it, I can guarantee Brother Fang that Miss Cui will be sent to his arms.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "This friend of yours hasIt's not here anymore. It's impossible to say that someone suddenly bought Miss Cui and left. I can't say for sure. Then my trip was not in vain. This matter is inappropriate, it is really inappropriate.  "

    Wanyan Wushu said: "How can people like Miss Cui be bought at will if they have money? If I dare to boast about Haikou, I must be absolutely sure. Brother Fang doesn't believe me?"

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "Don't dare, I know Wang Daguan's abilities very well, but I just came here to listen to the piano and music today, so I don't dare to think too much about it."

    Wanyan Wushu said: "Miss Cui will be playing the piano in the courtyard later in the evening. You might as well go and listen. Maybe who will marry Miss Cui will be decided tonight. If brothers are interested in getting her, they should make a decision early."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then" Wanyan Wushu patted his shoulder and said: "Brother Fang, you must give me face."

    Fang Jinshi could only say: "Okay, I'll go listen to the piano later."

    Wanyan Wushu nodded with satisfaction, and Fang Jinshi said: "Then I'll go shopping and wait for a while, then I'll take my leave."

    Wanyan Wushu said: "Brother Fang, walk slowly."

    Fang Jinshi saluted and stepped out. After walking for a while, he suddenly felt an urgent need to urinate, so he went to find a toilet, unbuttoned his pants and peed. As he was tightening his pants, he heard someone behind him say: "What did he say?"  Everyone agreed, Cui Niannu must not fall into the hands of others."

    Fang Jinshi looked back and saw Dong Zhongsun's figure disappearing from the toilet door. He was so focused that he didn't notice behind him. Dong Zhongsun walked in quickly and said this, and then left quickly.

    Fang Jinshi thought about it, it was really his first time meeting Dong Zhongsun, and he didn¡¯t know why he said such a sentence to himself. The only explanation could be that Dong Zhongsun recognized the wrong person.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 444 Listening to the piano in the courtyard

    When Shi Quan saw Fang Jinshi coming back, he came over and asked, "What's taking you so long? Can you leave?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The royal official invited me to visit Ning Mansion in Jinguo, and promised to give me the girl Cui who played and sang on the stage."

    Shi Quan immediately frowned and said: "What do you mean by going for a walk? Brother, the Jin Kingdom is so ambitious that it will definitely start a war with the Song Dynasty again in the future. We are from the Song Dynasty. Even if we cannot serve the imperial court, we will never act as helpers for the Jurchens.  No matter how great the official Xu is, no matter how beautiful the woman is, there is no way he can do it."

    Fang Jinshi said solemnly: "Brother, don't worry, I will always keep this in mind, and I will never forget that I am from Song Dynasty."

    Shi Quan stepped forward and pressed his shoulder, and said sincerely: "Actually, I'm not worried about you, but you are a bitI'm afraid that you will lose your mind due to your beauty, and if you make a mistake, it will become an eternal regret.  You know that the greater your ability, the greater the mistakes you may make, but you must take care of yourself."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I know, I have never thought about working hard for the Jurchens of the Jin Kingdom."

    Feng Wan asked Shi Quan, "Are you annoyed? Brothers are not children. They are all married and have their own business. They have their own way of doing things, so why should you always nag me?"

    Shi Quandao: "What do you know? If I don't watch him carefully, if I go the wrong way, it will be too late to regret."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother is right. From now on, if the women in my family and I do something wrong, you two, as eldest brother and sister-in-law, must not hide your worries and not tell them.  We consider ourselves family.¡±

    Feng Wandao: "Brother is still sensible and reasonable. He is much more capable than you, and he still needs you to teach him endlessly every day?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then let's go back."

    Shi Quandao: "Have you made an agreement with that royal official?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "He left me to wait in the courtyard to listen to Miss Cui playing the piano. Ignore him. Let's go back."

    Shi Quandao: "It's always rude to do this. Although you are determined to reject him, it's best not to offend him. It doesn't hurt to listen to Qin and go back to find out more."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay." He turned to his two women and said: "You two must listen carefully to the teachings of your elder brothers and sisters-in-law. You must never do what they say you can't do and shouldn't do. Do you understand?  Especially Lao Wu who just came, did you hear that?"

    Master Li replied: "I understand, I will never dare to break the rules at home."

    Shi Quan quickly said: "That's not what I meant."

    Fang Jinshi said: "My eldest brother is like my father. Sometimes I worry when I go to bed at night. I am always afraid that I will do something wrong. With my eldest brother always reminding me, I feel more at ease."

    Shi Quan smiled and said: "Then I'll just assume that you don't mind me being too talkative. In fact, you've always done well in big things, but in small things, there are always things that don't satisfy me. Maybe I'm really old-fashioned."  Point, it¡¯s not really your fault.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "You scolded me because you were doing me a favor, how could I not know that?"

    Feng Wan said on the side: "You two brothers have been talking about it, but you haven't found a place to sit down. Our women's bodies are very delicate. I'm used to doing heavy work. Brother, you don't know how to feel sad."  My own."

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "Okay, okay, let's go upstairs and have a seat. We may have to wait until very late."

    So he led everyone up to the original room on the second floor, and went outside to find Li Bao. He thought he couldn't let Li Bao wait outside for the carriage without eating something.

    After waiting for a long time, the sun went to the west and night gradually enveloped the house. The lights were lit in the house. Tang Kuobian came forward and said, "Master Wang, please invite Mr. Fang to listen to the piano in the front yard."

    Fang Jinshi stood up immediately and led everyone to follow Tang Kuobian to the front courtyard. Several low tables had been set up here.  Shi Quan said: "Brother, come and sit here."

    Shi Quandao: "It's you who are invited by others, so we can just stand."

    Fang Jinshi thought about it, it was not the time to be polite here, so he sat down at the low table. He looked around and saw Dong Zhongsun raising his glass and saluting him. Fang Jinshi thought about it carefully again and again, and indeed he had not done so before.  Have seen this person.

    Xin Xingzong sat there without saying a word, just eating food and drinking. After a while, Wanyan Wushu and Wang Yan walked out together, followed by Lu Xiao. The three of them walked in and Lu Xiao sat down at a low table.  , Wanyan Wushu went to say hello to Fang Jinshi and others, and then sat at the host's table with Wang Yan.

    After sitting down, Wanyan Wushu argued to Tang Kuo:"Now that everyone is here, please ask Miss Cui to come out."

    Tang Kuobian walked to the back. After a while, Cui Niannu led a girl out slowly. At this time, she changed into a green dress. Under the candlelight, her bright eyes and white teeth were extremely bright.  , absolutely worthy of her name, she stood in the middle of the field, attracting everyone to look at her sideways.

    Wanyan Wushu smiled slightly and said, "Miss Cui, how about a toast to the four distinguished friends I invited?"

    Cui Niannu lowered his head and said, "Yes." The girl next to her went to get a tray, which contained a wine pot and a wine glass. Cui Niannu walked to the nearest Xin Xingzong and toasted him with a glass of wine.  His eyes never left her figure, and he didn't turn his eyes slightly until she reached Lu Xiao's table.

    She respectfully toasted Lu Xiao with a glass of wine and said, "Please, Mr. Lu."

    Lu Xiao took it and looked at her face and said, "Beauties come from the south of the Yangtze River. This girl Cui is from the south of the Yangtze River."

    Cui Niannu said with a smile: "Thank you Mr. Lu for the compliment."

    Lu Xiao didn¡¯t say anything more. After drinking, he sat down again. Cui Niannu turned to Dong Zhongsun and offered a toast: ¡°Tong Dong, please invite me.¡±

    Dong Zhongsun took it and looked at her and said: "It turns out that there is such a beautiful woman in the world. I didn't go on the ship before, and I thought she was just a vulgar girl. I really regret it when I think about it."

    Cui Niannu bit his lip and smiled, "It's not too late for Commander Dong to see me now."

    Dong Cusun turned to his side and entered the stone and said: "How can one drink be enough? Mr. Fang, I gave you the drink she offered to you. Don't blame me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then there will be a labor director." He understood that Dong Zhongsun was reminding him not to forget what he said to him when he chased him into the toilet, but at this time Fang Jinshi still didn't understand what Dong Zhongsun meant.  .

    Dong Zhongsun chuckled and said, "Thank you so much, Mr. Fang." After finishing the wine in one gulp, he drank two glasses of wine sent by Cui Niannu before sitting down.

    How could a woman like Cui Niannu offer him an extra toast and then deliberately omit Fang Jinshi? She walked to Fang Jinshi's table with the wine in hand and said, "Master Fang, please."

    Fang Jinshi took it and said, "Thank you Miss Cui for the wine." As he drank it, Cui Niannu walked closer. Shi Quan and the others behind Fang Jinshi went to see her together, although Cui Niannu was not used to being looked at directly.  It's strange, but the three women with their faces covered standing behind Fang Jinshi all looked at her, which still made Cui Niannu feel a little strange. Although these three women couldn't see their faces, they always felt that they were definitely not ugly.  .

    After Fang Jinshi finished drinking, Cui Niannu turned around and left, but she looked back at Fang Jinshi. When they met in the boat before, Fang Jinshi was ordinary in clothes and appearance. His conversation and knowledge were not all that impressed her, and she even believed him.  Fang Jinshi was just an ordinary merchant that Wanyan Wushu had overlooked, but the three masked women standing behind him at this time made her somewhat shaken in her previous judgment.

    Wanyan Wushu watched her return to the front after the toast, picked up the wine glass and said, "Everyone, how about we drink three glasses first?"

    Everyone picked up the wine and drank three glasses together. Wanyan Wushu said: "I know you are anxious and want to hear Miss Cui play the piano as soon as possible. So I won't go on and on, and I will ask Miss Cui to play a few songs."

    Cui Niannu bowed to him, and a piano master placed the piano in the middle. Cui Niannu sat in front of the piano, stopped smiling, and plucked the strings with his slender fingers, and the sound came out crisply from the piano.

    The song she played had a lively rhythm. It was as fast as thunder and lightning at the beginning, and then slowed down a little. Fang Jinshi had never heard this piece before, but he thought it was very nice. The sound of the piano was mostly melodious and loose. With such an urgent sound, Fang Jinshi  It was also the first time he heard it, and he just heard it was pleasant to the ears. He couldn't judge whether it was played well or not.

    At the end of the song, Dong Zhongsun was already cheering loudly. Cui Niannu looked back at him with a smile and asked, "General Dong, what's so good about my piano sound? I'd like to ask you for advice."

    Dong Zhongsun said: "What Miss Cui plays is naturally good."

    Cui Niannu said: "What I did just now was just an audition to show off my skills, not what kind of music it was. I can't say whether it's good or bad."

    Dong Zhongsun said angrily: "Thatthat is also good."

    Cui Niannu covered his mouth with a smile, lowered his head to stroke the piano, and played a soft piece of music carefully. Fang Jinshi had heard of this piece before, but he just couldn't name it. Cui Niannu played it really well, and the sound of the piano was really good.  Slowly flowing through her fingertips, it was like singing or weeping. It was very pleasant to sing softly.

    She played another song. Dong Zhongsun paused for a moment and said tentatively: "Can I applaud this time?"

    Wanyan Wushu said: "Of course, Miss Cui really plays this piece very well. If you don't applaud, how can you treat Miss Cui?"??Such a beautiful piano sound.  "

    Dong Zhongsun cheered loudly for several times. Wanyan Wushu waited for him to finish shouting and said to Fang Jinshi: "Miss Cui playing alone may not be monotonous. Mr. Fang is surrounded by masters of playing the piano. If you are interested, you may as well stop playing.  The last song also opened my eyes."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The king is joking. Miss Cui's piano skills are unparalleled in the world. The king asked my people to play the piano in front of Miss Cui. Aren't they making me look embarrassed?"

    Wanyan Wushu said: "That's not necessarily the case. Although Miss Cui's piano skills are good, she doesn't dare to be the best in the world. Whether we can appreciate the unparalleled piano skills in the world depends on Brother Fang's mood today.  "

    After he said this, everyone looked here together. Fang Jinshi turned his head and looked at the three women behind him. Needless to say, Xue Ling, she did not have the strength. Fang Jinshi wanted to let the orb go up and play a song to prevaricate.  After being fooled, Master Li leaned over and whispered in his ear: "I listen to you."

    Fang Jinshi laughed, stood up and said, "How about playing the piano? It's not difficult. Although some of the women around me can play, they can't compare to me in terms of masters."

    Everyone was shocked by what he said. Even Wanyan Wushu was surprised and asked, "Brother Fang, can you play?"

    Fang Jinshi walked to the piano in the middle, plucked a note with his hand, and asked, "Guan Wang, don't you believe I can play the piano?"

    Wanyan Wushu said: "It would be a worthwhile trip if I could hear Brother Fang playing the piano."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, I will play a song to show off my ugliness." He rolled up his sleeves, gently stroked the strings, and started playing seriously. This is a song "Xiaoya" that Fang Jinshi has heard countless times.  This was the song that Yun Nuer had played to him the most before. Later, he asked Huang Jinmian to teach him a few times, and he was basically able to play it.

    It's just that he hadn't played for a long time, and he made several wrong notes in succession. There was one note that he couldn't play correctly even after searching for it several times. Cui Niannu smiled, walked to him and played it gently, which was the correct scale. Fang Jinshi played again.  After a few plays, he couldn't find the right note and couldn't play it out of tune. Cui Niannu helped him find it again. With Cui Niannu's help, he finally played the piece completely.

    Dong Zhongsun waited for him to stop and asked, "Is it over?"

    Cui Niannu said: "It's done."

    Dong Zhongsun shouted "Okay" loudly several times, and he was the only one in the audience shouting and cheering. Wanyan Wushu said: "It is really rare to hear Brother Fang playing the piano."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I've been ugly before, so there's no need for my people to play again."

    Wanyan Wushu had no choice but to say: "Brother Fang ended up in person, which is enough of a reward."

    Dong Zhongsun said: "Master Fang and Miss Cui just played the piano together. They are really a perfect match, which is enviable."

    Cui Niannu said hurriedly: "General Dong is joking, how can I be worthy of Young Master Shang?"

    Wanyan Wushu said: "What Commander Dong said is exactly what I want. It's just that Mr. Fang has his own interests, so I'm afraid he won't care about Miss Cui."

    Dong Zhongsun said: "Really? The beauty next to Mr. Fang is said to be the incomparable Miss Cui Niannu. Even if she beats me to death, I won't believe it."

    Wanyan Wushu said: "Then you have to ask Young Master Fang."

    Dong Zhongsun turned to Fang Jinshi and said: "Master Fang, if there is a chance to get Miss Cui, you will definitely be willing, right?"

    Although Fang Jinshi looked at his face, it was obvious that Dong Zhongsun asked him to answer yes, because Dong Zhongsun told him before in the toilet that Cui Niannu could not be allowed to fall into the hands of others. Fang Jinshi must have made up his mind slightly and replied:  "Yes."

    Dong Zhongsun laughed: "Yes, as long as you are a man, you will definitely be tempted when you see a beautiful woman like Miss Cui. I don't believe there is a man in this world who doesn't want her."

    A person behind him said: "That's not necessarily the case."

    Dong Zhongsun turned around and saw Lu Xiao slowly standing up and saying: "Master Wang, you said you would help me go to Jiangnan to rob people, have you arranged the manpower?"

    Wanyan Wushu said: "The arrangements have been made and we can set off today."

    Lu Xiao dropped the wine glass in his hand and said, "Why are you wasting your time here? Mr. Wang, what if you can't grab it?"

    Wanyan Wushu said: "I must do my best."

    Lu Xiao looked at Cui Niannu and said, "If you can't grab her, can you keep her for me?" His eyes were full of coldness, which made Cui Niannu's heart tremble. Wanyan Wushu hesitated for a moment before saying: "  I'm afraid this is a bit embarrassing, there is only one Miss Cui and everyone wants her, how should I divide it up?"

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 445 Hasty Change

    Lu Xiao said gloomily: "Then let's see who among us is the most important in the eyes of Wang Daguan."

    Wanyan Wushu chuckled: "In my eyes, you are all of first-class importance, otherwise I would not have left the four of you here to listen to the piano. It is too early to say where Miss Cui will belong, but I dare to say  , it will always be one of the four of you, and which one it is depends on your own performance."

    Dong Zhongsun said: "Then why don't you ask Miss Cui for your opinion?"

    Wanyan Wushu looked back at him and said, "It seems that Commander Dong is really confident."

    Dong Zhongsun replied: "No, among the four of us, Mr. Fang is the youngest. And it seems that the three of us are rough people who only know how to waste natural resources. How do we know how to cherish fragrance and cherish jade? Looking at the beauties around Mr. Fang, we know that Mr. Fang is the most beautiful.  I feel sorry for the beautiful woman, Mr. Fang is not confident, how can I be so confident?"

    His attitude confused even Wanyan Wushu. She didn't know what his intentions were. Wanyan Wushu could only say: "Let's not discuss this matter for now. We will talk about it later. Miss Cui is not in a hurry and insists on finding a man right away."  .¡±

    Dong Zhongsun said: "Miss Cui is extremely beautiful. People in the world always like to compare the beauty in pink with the famous sword. I heard that Wang Daguan recently got a sword called Gongbu. I don't know if it is true or not."

    Wanyan Wushu said with a smile: "Where did you hear this? This news is true."

    Dong Zhongsun said: "I am a vulgar person. I only care about these famous swords and treasures on weekdays. I wonder if Wang Daguan can invite this sword to open my eyes."

    Wanyan Wushu said: "This is easy." He immediately whispered a few words to his subordinates, and they walked out. After a while, they brought out a long wooden box.

    Wanyan Wushu said to Dong Zhongsun: "This is the Gongbu sword. Dong Tong invites you."

    Dong Zhongsun asked the person holding the sword to put the sword on the table, and carefully opened the sword box. There was a three-foot green-edged sword inside. Dong Zhongsun looked at Wanyan Wushu, and Wanyan Wushu nodded to him. Dong Zhongsun followed the wood.  He took out the sword from the box and stretched out his hand to pull it, but the sword could not be pulled out of the sheath. He was slightly startled and twisted the handle of the sword, and the sword immediately jumped out an inch from the sheath.

    Dong Zhongsun slowly pulled out the gongbu sword from its sheath, raised it in front of him and looked at it carefully, then tested the sharpness of the blade with his fingernails, and praised: "A good sword, it really is a good sword."

    Wanyan Wushu said: "If Commander Dong really loves you, I will bear the pain and give it to you."

    Dong Zhongsun immediately said happily: "Seriously?"

    Wanyan Wushu smiled and said: "It's just a sharp weapon, I'm still willing to part with this."

    Dong Zhongsun hurriedly said: "Master Wang, please don't regret it. I don't know if this sword is sharp enough. I really want to give it a try right away."

    Wanyan Wushu said: "How do you want to try?"

    Dong Zhongsun said: "You can give it a try if you want. Lord Wang, the characters on this sword are in Xixia or Khitan characters. I can't understand it. Please explain it to me."

    Wanyan Wushu was stunned: "There are words on the sword? Why didn't I know?"

    Dong Zhongsun came over with the sword in his hand: "Master Wang, please take a look." He approached Wanyan Wushu and wanted to hand the Gongbu sword into Wanyan Wushu's hands to show him, but Wanyan Wushu reached out to take it.  Dong Zhongsun suddenly took the hilt of the sword and stabbed Mr. Wang Yan beside Wanyan Wushu with his sword. This time he became hasty and suddenly attacked. No one expected that he was chatting and laughing with Wanyan Wushu just now, preparing to  He handed the sword in Wanyan Wushu's hand, but suddenly turned his head to attack Wang Yan.

    Wang Yan didn't speak to each other all night. He just sat beside Wanyan Wushu drinking and eating. The sword suddenly stabbed him. It was too late for him to avoid it. He was about to be pierced through the chest and die.  Yan Wushu calmly slapped Dong Zhongsun on the shoulder holding the sword. Although this palm failed to knock down the sword in Dong Zhongsun's palm, it also slipped the direction of the sword a little. His sword hit Wang Yan's shoulder, and suddenly  Blood burst out and splashed half of his clothes. Dong Zhongsun drew it out and stabbed again, preparing to add another blow. Wanyan Wushu followed with his second palm and hit him under the elbow. Dong Zhongsun immediately stepped out and smashed it.  After breaking the table in front of Lu Xiao, Lu Xiao hurriedly jumped away a few steps.

    At this moment, the scene suddenly became chaotic. Fang Jinshi stood up quickly. Li Bao jumped forward and blocked Fang Jinshi and the others. Wanyan Wushu's warriors pretending to be shop assistants heard the movement and rushed in together.

    Wanyan Wushu shouted: "Protect the prince." Some of the warriors gathered in front of Wang Yan, and some ran towards Dong Zhongsun. Seeing that there was no hope of assassinating Wang Yan again, Dong Zhongsun raised his sword and rushed towards the door.  A warrior stood in front of him, and Dong Zhongsun swung his sword to kill him. The two men raised their swords to each other, but he cut off the head of the sword with his sword. This sword was really a sharp weapon that can cut iron like mud. The twoWhen the soldiers were stunned, Dong Zhongsun stabbed them to death one by one with his sword. Dong Zhongsun laughed loudly and ran to Cui Niannu, holding her around the waist. Cui Niannu tried to break free, but he was too strong.  He strode towards the door. Someone at the door tried to stop him, but he was stabbed to death with a sword. He held Cui Niannu's sword in one hand and rushed out bravely.

    It was already night outside at this time, and this incident was so unexpected that he was forced out of the reception building and forced Cui Niannu to escape. Everyone in the courtyard looked at each other speechless, and Fang Jinshi  Holding Xue Ling's hand with one hand and Li Shishi's hand with the other, he comforted them and said, "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid."

    Wanyan Wushu asked someone to treat Wang Yan's injury and went to comfort him with good words. Wang Yan didn't look shocked. He sat there and asked his men to bandage his arm. He said calmly: "It's just a minor injury, it doesn't matter.  What¡¯s more important is catching the assassin.¡±

    Needless to say, Wanyan Wushu's men had already chased him out. Xin Xingzong and Lu Xiao stood by the wall silently and did not speak. They just watched coldly. Fang Jinshi and the others stood there, not knowing what to do. Wanyan  Wu Shu walked to the middle of the courtyard and said, "Everyone, this kind of chaos is really unimaginable. Everyone should go back first. I will go back to chat with a few people and drink tea."

    Xin Xingzong cupped his fists and said, "I'm going to say goodbye now." As he said that, he left first, but Lu Xiao turned around and left without even saying goodbye. Fang Jinshi said to Wanyan Wushu, "Guan Wang, I'm going to say goodbye now.  "

    Wanyan Wushu said: "Brother Fang's female guests were frightened. I will go over to apologize."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's not necessary, let's say goodbye." After saying that, he led everyone out of the courtyard of the reception building. After leaving the gate, Shi Quan and Li Bao went to find the carriage. They boarded the two carriages. Fang Jinshi just stopped for a moment.  rest assured.

    Still as when he came, Fang Jinshi sat in the driver's seat and drove back with Li Bao. When they reached the branch road between Jinxianzhuang and Fang Jinshi's mansion, Shi Quan said to Fang Jinshi: "Let's go to Buzhuang to stay tonight.  There are few people there and the place is too big, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not safe.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't worry about this. My elder brother and sister-in-law have been busy all day. Go back and rest early."

    When Shi Quan saw what he said, he didn't insist any more, so he said goodbye to him and drove the carriage back to his village. There were no pedestrians on the road, so Feng Wan sat in front and drove the carriage side by side with him. Shi Quan drove for a while and said: "  Let me show you something."

    As he said that, he took out the silk handkerchief that Wang Yumei threw to her. Feng Wan took it and looked at it and asked, "This is it?"

    Shi Quandao: "Wang Yumei gave this to me today. She asked me to meet tomorrow afternoon."

    Feng Wan stuffed Si Pa into his arms angrily and said, "Then you should dress up properly."

    Shi Quandao: "What's the point of going to see her? She is Mrs. Qin now. Meeting her will only cause more trouble. I won't go. I'll show you this, but I don't plan to go."

    Feng Wan said: "If you plan to see her, you won't show me this, right?"

    Shi Quandao: "If you don't even believe in my character, then"

    Feng Wan looked at him, waiting for him to continue. Shi Quan waited for a long time before saying, "Then I would rather go to the temple and become a monk."

    Feng Wan pushed him and smiled: "You don't know how to chant sutras and you eat too much. Which temple would want you?"

    Shi Quan said: "So, I can't be a monk. I can only bear to let you nag me every day." His words were full of affection. Feng Wan was very satisfied, took his riding whip and drove him  A few times.

    The two returned to the cloth village and got off the carriage. Feng Wan went to the carriage to get some fire starter and burned the silk handkerchief outside the house. Shi Quan smiled and then hugged her and walked in together.

    Li Bao drove Fang Jinshi back to the mansion in a carriage. Fang Jinshi and Xue Ling and Master Li got off the carriage and said to Li Bao, "It's too late. Why don't you go back tonight and stay here with me."

    Li Bao hurriedly said: "I have to go to the navy tomorrow morning, so I won't stay with you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Well, thank you for helping me a lot today."

    Baozhu got out of the carriage and smiled: "You also took us to listen to Cui Niannu's playing and singing. Why thank us."

    Fang Jinshi said: "In a few days, I will ask you to listen to other piano masters playing and singing. Their skills are no worse than Cui Niannu's."

    Baozhu said: "Seriously?"

    Fang Jinshi pulled Master Li to him and said, "Do you know who she is?"

    Baozhu shook his head, and Fang Jinshi said: "She is another Shu from the capital, and she is also the flying general Li Shishi."

    Bao Zhu and Li Bao looked at each other, but she was not overly surprised, and then said: "I have already guessed it, but I can't believe how she came to you."

    &nbsp; Fang Jinshi said proudly: "I can't tell you this for now. Now that she is mine, it shouldn't be difficult to let her play a tune."

    Master Li interjected obediently: "I will do whatever you ask me to do."

    Baozhu said: "Okay, I will come here specifically to listen next time."

    After seeing off Li Bao, Baozhu and the others, Fang Jinshi and Xue Ling and Master Li went back together. When they reached the fork in the road where they had to go separately, Xue Ling said, "I'm going back." After that, he walked towards the yard behind.

    Fang Jinshi stopped her and said, "I thought about it, this place is too big, it's really uneasy for you to live alone in the back, why don't we all live in the front."

    Xue Ling hurriedly said: "I don't want it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You are disobedient again, right?"

    Xue Ling said: "Noit would be bad if they all live in front."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Put a mat on the ground outside and sleep. We'll deal with it for one night. Tomorrow we'll think of a way to go to Buzhuang together. Alas, I regret not listening to my elder brother's words."

    Xue Ling was silent. Fang Jinshi took her hand and said, "Let's go."

    Xue Ling had no choice but to follow him to the main room in front. She went to find a mat and spread it on the ground outside the main room. Master Li saw it and said, "I'd better sleep here."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You are too weak, just go and sleep on the bed inside." He went to lie down on the mat and said to Xue Ling: "I will talk to you tonight." Xue Ling was originally full of grievances and dissatisfaction.  , but this word was immediately washed away by him.

    Master Li said: "Then how can I take a bath?"

    Fang Jinshi frowned and said, "It's very late now. Let's take a shower early tomorrow morning."

    "Okay." Master Li said, "Okay." She turned around and went to the back bedroom. Xue Ling watched her walk away, and Jinshi whispered, "She doesn't seem to be very happy."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's okay, she's not that stingy. I can't always rely on her and pamper her. If I neglect you, I will be heartbroken."

    Xue Ling smiled and Fang Jinshi said, "Come here and lie next to me. I'll talk to you."

    Xue Ling obediently sat on the mat next to him, took off her shoes, and said, "Would you like to turn off the lights?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It will definitely burn out."

    Xue Ling went to the table with bare feet and blew out the candle. She came back and lay down next to Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi hugged her and was about to say something thoughtful when a voice outside whispered: "Master Fang, Fang Jinshi  Young Master." He shouted twice in succession.

    Fang Jinshi was startled, and quickly sat up and listened carefully: "Who is it?"

    The man outside said: "It's me, Dong Zhongsun."

    Fang Jinshi was even more surprised. After thinking about it, since Dong Zhongsun had already found this place, he couldn't hide. He didn't know what his intention was when he came here to look for him. Fang Jinshi replied: "Commander Dong, wait a moment."

    He got up, took Xue Ling's hand, walked to the inner room, and opened the door. Master Li also lit the lamp. She also heard the sounds outside. Fang Jinshi took Xue Ling into the inner room and said to the two women: "  You guys stay in and don¡¯t go out, I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±

    Master Li said: "Be careful."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and walked outside. He wanted to find a weapon to defend himself, but thinking that his ability was of no use in front of Dong Zhongsun, he lit the lamp again in front of the table, opened the door and walked out, only to see the courtyard.  Under the bright moonlight, Dong Zhongsun stood in the courtyard. He saw Fang Jinshi come out, clasped his fists and said: "Master Fang, I'm really sorry. I came to visit late at night and climbed over the wall of your courtyard. No wonder."

    Fang Jinshi stood at the door without walking over and said, "I wonder if Commander Dong will come here at this time and have any advice."

    Dong Zhongsun said: "I would like to ask Mr. Fang to take in someone for me for a few days."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Who should be taken in?"

    Dong Zhongsun turned around, brought a black cloth bag hidden behind him in front of him, unzipped the knot, and opened the bag. Inside was a young woman with a rag stuffed in her mouth. She was the one who was kidnapped by Dong Zhongsun.  Cui Niannu is gone.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 446 That¡¯s it

    When Fang Jinshi saw that Dong Zhongsun actually brought Cui Niannu to him, he couldn't help coughing and took two steps forward before saying, "Commander Dong, what do you mean?"

    Dong Zhongsun took Cui Niannu by the back collar and lifted her out of the black cloth bag like a cargo. Cui Niannu had been in the small black cloth bag for a long time, and her legs and feet were already sore. She couldn't stand up and fell to the ground.  Next to it, it had just rained a few days ago, and there were some puddles on the roadside. Cui Niannu sat down in the puddle, and Dong Zhongsun ignored him. Although Cui Niannu was beautiful, he had no sympathy for her at all.

    Dong Zhongsun looked at Cui Niannu sitting in the puddle and said: "I want to take her to the west, but this woman is in trouble. Now I am afraid that people are looking for her everywhere outside. It will take a lot of time to take her away smoothly."  Make preparations and find a few more people to come. This will take some time. I have only been to Bianliang City once, and there is no good place for someone who is not familiar with the place. After much deliberation, I can only come to you."

    Fang Jinshi said calmly: "I have only been to Bianliang City once, and Commander Dong already recognizes my home. It's really easy to remember." His meaning is very obvious. You and I have just met, have we met before? Why are you so difficult to use?  You are trying to make things difficult for me.  Fang Jinshi has been doing business for a long time and has gradually interacted with people in officialdom and shopping malls. He has learned how these people talk without directly expressing their reservations.

    He believed that Dong Zhongsun would definitely tell him what he wanted to know if he asked for it. If he asked directly, he might not be able to tell the truth. After hearing this, Dong Zhongsun actually said with a smile: "I came to visit him years ago, and the old man at the door said Fang Zhongsun  The young master went to the south of the Yangtze River and has never returned, so he knows your home."

    Before Fang Jinshi answered, Dong Zhongsun continued: "You must be wondering how I know you. In fact, I have a cousin with whom I had the best relationship when we were young. Her name is Yun Caizhu. Later I heard that she was your concubine. I haven't seen her for many years.  I wanted to come over and see her, but I didn¡¯t see her last time, and now I can¡¯t see her again.¡± Only then did Fang Jinshi understand that Dong Zhongsun was Yun Nuer¡¯s cousin, and he had come to look for Yun Nuer before, but he just  Not seen.

    Yun Nuer's real name was Yun Caizhu, but she had never mentioned it to Fang Jinshi, let alone her cousin whom she had not seen for many years, and Fang Jinshi certainly didn't know about it.

    Speaking of Yun Nuer, Fang Jinshi couldn't help but feel a little sad. He sighed and said: "At that time, I was probably taking her to Jiangnan. Who knows that once I go, I can never come back"

    Dong Zhongsun said: "The last time I saw her was at Dashi Linya's house many years ago. Hey, forget it. I want to take this woman to see Dashi Linya. I'm afraid it won't be easy. Let her go to you first.  I'll stay at your house for a few days, and I'll go find my apprentice first and make some preparations. I won't bother you for the next few days, but your place is remote and there are few people, so I don't think anything will go wrong."

    Fang Jinshi was surprised and asked: "Are you going to take Miss Cui to see Dashi Linya?"

    "Dashi Linya has been looking for her for five years. No one knows where she is hiding. I didn't expect that I bumped into her. Naturally, I have to take her back to see Dashi Linya." Dong Zhongsun walked over as he spoke and mentioned  After picking up Cui Niannu, he picked her up from the puddle and threw her on the grass. Cui Niannu couldn't speak. After listening to Dong Zhongsun's words, she kept "whimpering" and wanted to say something, but Dong Zhongsun refused to speak to her.  Opportunity.

    "Why is Dashi Linya looking for Miss Cui? Could it be that Dashi Linya heard about Miss Cui Niannu's unparalleled piano music skills and wanted to listen and appreciate it?" Fang Jinshi certainly wouldn't think that Yelu Dashi, a great talent and general who is admired by all the people of Liao, would  The general would search for a singer for five years, but he tried to tease her in a relaxed tone, trying to dispel Dong Zhongsun's vigilance and let him reveal more of what he wanted to know.

    Dong Zhongsun chuckled: "Of course not. Her piano skills were not all taught by someone from Dashilinya. You are overthinking this. This girl Cui is not named Cui. Her surname is Yelu. She is from Dashilinya."  My third daughter whom I love very much." As soon as he said these words, Fang Jinshi simply couldn't believe his ears and couldn't help but said: "No way."

    Dong Zhongsun had already expected his surprise and continued: "Most people would never think of it, so Dashi Linya has been searching hard for five years, but there is no news at all. Who would have thought that she would let the majestic general go?"  Miss Qianjin didn't do it, so she went to Bianliang to show off her smile, and her appearance also changed a lot. If it weren't for me, others would never have thought of it even if they had seen her."

    He walked up to Cui Niannu: "Third Miss, I remember your name is Yelu Qiu Shuang, right? When you were young, I worked as a bodyguard at Dashi Linya's house for many years. Maybe it was the bodyguard's wife.  Duo, no wonder you don¡¯t recognize me.¡±

    After hearing what he said, Cui Niannu suddenly whimpered loudly, as if she wanted to speak strongly. Fang Jinshi saw this and said, "She has something to say. There are no outsiders here now. Let's listen to what she has to say."

    Dong Zhongsun reached out and pulled it out of her mouthThe blocked rag ball then said: "What do you want to say?" As soon as Cui Niannu could speak, he immediately said anxiously: "Mr. Dong, you must have recognized the wrong person. This little girl grew up in Yuezhou, how could it be possible  Before she could say a few words, Dong Zhongsun held her chin and sealed her mouth with the rag again, not giving her a chance to speak. Dong Zhongsun let go of Cui Niannu: "I expected you would not admit it."  , I'm too lazy to waste any more words on you." Cui Niannu must be about to explode with anger, struggling and cursing desperately, with blue veins popping up on his beautiful face and forehead, looking both ferocious and ridiculous.

    She was famous all over the world for her natural beauty, but no one could see that she was not gentle and gentle, but this Dong Zhongsun didn't feel any pity at all.

    When Fang Jinshi saw this, he asked, "Commander Dong, are you really admitting the wrong person?" Even if Cui Niannu was a prisoner captured by Dong Zhongsun, but even if it was true as Dong Zhongsun said, this Cui Niannu was the third daughter of Yelu Dashi, Dong Zhongsun would have lost the trust of his subordinates.  Although he was polite, he was quite unkind and rude to Cui Niannu, which made Fang Jinshi feel strange.

    Dong Zhongsun said nonchalantly: "It can't be wrong. It will be clear when you see Dashi Linya." Fang Jinshi couldn't help but said: "Brother Dong took her thousands of miles to see Dashi Linya. What if she made a mistake?  It¡¯s not a trivial matter.¡±

    Dong Zhongsun said: "If it's really wrong, I'll just send it back to her. Don't worry, it won't be wrong." After he said this, Fang Jinshi couldn't say anything for a moment. After saying these words, Fang Jinshi could tell.  Well, the mentality of Dong Zhongsun, who was born in the Liao Kingdom's resentful army, is not consistent with his age and maturity. He may be the kind of person who thinks of something and does it as soon as he thinks about it.

    Dong Zhongsun saw that Fang Jinshi was silent. The two chatted for a long time and it seemed that Fang Jinshi had not relented and agreed to let Cui Niannu stay for the time being. He was a little impatient, so he urged: "How? How many days can we let her stay?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Miss Cui has both hands and feet, and my place is not a government prison. How can I keep her?"

    Dong Zhongsun said: "What's the problem? You have a lot of houses at home, and there must be some vegetable cellar, wine cellar, woodshed and so on. Lock her up with an iron rope and give her some food and drink every day. I'll be the fastest."  I will definitely bring someone back to pick her up within three days or the sixth at the latest. I have seen it and your place is very quiet and remote, so there will be no problem."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Everyone is looking for her outside. There's no guarantee that others won't find her here."

    Dong Zhongsun said: "If someone discovers her, just say you don't know who caught her and hid her here, and all the responsibilities will be shied away from me. You can have a good time with her these days, and it won't be a loss for you."  There are countless men in the world who want to sleep with her. When I pick her up in a few days, all she needs to do is keep her legs and feet intact and she is a living woman."

    When Dong Zhongsun said such words, Fang Jinshi looked at Cui Niannu who had become quiet on the side, and then looked at Dong Zhongsun. For a moment, he felt like he didn't know what to say. This man dared to say and do, and everything was centered on his own ideas.  , completely disregarding other people's thoughts and opinions.

    Dong Zhongsun saw that he was silent and then continued: "Don't worry, don't be afraid that it will be difficult to explain to Dashi Linya. Dashi Linya no longer regards her as his daughter. Taking her back is just a punishment."

    Fang Jinshi could only say: "Then you are not afraid that I will take the opportunity to take her to hide somewhere where you can't find her?"

    "That's much better than her singing everywhere every day. If outsiders know that the dignified Yelu Dashi's daughter is making fun of herself outside, then Dashi Linya will lose face." Dong Zhongsun said, "I have no choice. If there is a way, I will  I took her away a long time ago, so please be happy."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Let me think about it. By the way, you met Miss Cui in the reception building and you wanted to take her away. Why do you want to cause trouble again and want to assassinate Mr. Wang Yan?"

    Dong Zhongsun said: "That Wang Yan's real name is Wanyan Loushi, and his courtesy name is Orli Yan. He is one of the top generals and commanders in the Jin Kingdom, and he is also the most feared person in Dashi Linya's life. It is said that since the army, he has never won a hundred battles."  Defeat, the Liao army was defeated, and there were rumors in the army that as long as the first Jin man was Wanyan Loushi, and the second was Wanyan Zonghan, as long as they did not lead the army against each other, there would be a battle. If they were to fight against these two people, then think about it first  It¡¯s better to escape with your life.¡±

    As soon as Fang Jinshi heard this, he was interested. He walked to the stone bench and sat down. He patted the side and said, "Brother Dong, sit here and talk about it in detail. I really want to hear about Mr. Wang Yan's achievements." He wanted to  Let Dong Zhongsun stay for a while and think about how to deal with Dong Zhongsun's request.

    Dong Zhongsun said: "How can I have so much time to tell you this? Let me tell you briefly. Not long ago, Wang Anzhong, the Xuanfu envoy of Yanshan Prefecture, asked Marshal Guo to send some people to escort some envoys from the Kingdom of Jin to Beijing. Marshal Guo sent me  When I came to Bianliang, it was actually just for fun. I was also invited to the Huibin Building for a drink for no reason. This time I found two opportunities. I found Miss Yelusan and handed her over to the boss.Lin Ya is naturally a good thing, but it is not as real as assassinating Wanyan Lou of the Jin Kingdom.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's a pity that the success fell short. That Wang Yan was only slightly injured, and it seems to be no serious problem."

    Dong Zhongsun couldn't help but slapped his thigh and said: "No, if you can kill Lou Shi, Dashi Linya will definitely jump up with joy. If he had known that he would meet Wanyan Lou Shi, he would have brought more brothers and disciples here  Yeah, it¡¯s just that I thought too much, thinking about assassinating Lou Shi, and thinking that I couldn¡¯t let those two bastards take her away, then it might not be easy to find her in the future.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "So you are trying your best to get me Miss Cui." Dong Zhongsun said: "After all, you are easier to find than those two people. You are Caizhu's cousin's husband, so it is better than taking advantage of those two people."

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 447 No plan to stay famous

    Fang Jinshi looked at Cui Niannu beside him. She had a sad and pitiful look on her face, looking at him longingly. For such a beautiful woman with such a pleading look, any man would inevitably feel pity in his heart. Dong Zhongsun caught a glimpse of his expression,  He smiled strangely and said: "How about it? This great good thing has fallen into your hands, and you haven't taken it properly. Is there a relatively hidden place in your home where you can lock people up? I'll lock her up and leave. You  You can do whatever you want, the golden dog is chasing me so hard, I don¡¯t have much time to stay here.¡±

    Just as Fang Jinshi was about to speak, a gust of wind suddenly blew by, causing the leaves on the trees to fall one after another. The autumn wind made people shiver. Fang Jinshi was refreshed and his mind immediately became clearer. He smiled and said: "General Dong just came here  I haven¡¯t had a good meal at the banquet. Why don¡¯t I find two dishes to go with the wine in the house and then have a good drink with Commander Dong. This Miss Cui is very close to the Jurchen of the Jin Kingdom.  The inside story of Prince Yan¡¯s manipulation will never be simple, it¡¯s better to take a long-term approach.¡±

    After hearing his words, Dong Zhongsun suddenly raised his voice and said: "Yes, this woman was born as a citizen of Daliao and was raised by our Khitan people. However, she did not want to serve the imperial court. When Daliao was in danger, she took refuge in me.  It's really annoying to have an enemy work hard for a golden dog." As he spoke, he swept his legs and hit Cui Niannu with his right arm on the back. Cui Niannu fell straight to the ground like a wooden stake. The ground was full of  The road was paved with bluestone and the road was hard. She fell to the ground with a loud noise. Fang Jinshi's face jumped in shock. Dong Zhongsun stepped forward and pulled Cui Niannu's hair from behind and lifted her head up. Fang Jinshi looked at  Cui Niannu's nose was bleeding, and she also shed painful tears. Her eyes were full of regret, which would make anyone feel heartbroken.  Dong Zhongsun's tactics were very dark, and his purpose was very straightforward and simple, which was to torture Cui Niannu and make Fang Jinshi Lianxiangxiyu agree to keep her.

    Dong Zhongsun pulled a piece of Cui Niannu's clothes from her back and tore off a piece of her clothes. Her bare back was even more attractive. Dong Zhongsun laughed and said, "Don't you want to sleep with such a beauty in the world?" Fang Jin Shihu said.  Hua's mentality is no different from that of other men. He doesn't want to see a woman suffer. Fang Jinshi walked over without any hesitation: "Okay, okay, I'll keep her." As he spoke, he reached out and pulled Cui Niannu up and replaced her.  She shook off the fallen leaves and dirt from her dress, and Cui Niannu looked up at him, her eyes full of gratitude.

    Fang Jinshi took out the rag from her mouth and carefully wiped the blood and tears under her nose with his sleeve. He looked like a caring little lover. Then he put his arm around her shoulders and said, "Let's go into the house first."

    When Dong Zhongsun saw it, he followed him and said, "I asked you to guard her, not to treat her as a guest and a lover." Fang Jinshi turned around and said, "Since you want me to keep her, there is no need to ask me how to treat her."  She, there are too many people who are forced to do nothing in the world. Besides, what you know may not be all the truth." After hearing what he said, Cui Niannu not only raised her head and looked at him deeply.

    Dong Zhongsun argued: "It may not be entirely true? I think you are just afraid that once I leave, you will immediately return her to those golden dogs."

    Fang Jinshi brushed the hair on Cui Niannu's shoulders and said with a teasing tone: "She is Cui Niannu, the half-eared girl. Do you think I can bear it?" Dong Zhongsun said: "No, that Prince Wanyan Zongbi is very polite to you."  Jia, respectfully, if you are so close to him, you must have an ulterior connection with King Jin. Why didn¡¯t I think of that before? "

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "If I say that, like you, I attended this feast for no apparent reason, would you believe it?"

    Dong Zhongsun was speechless for a moment. Fang Jinshi ignored him and took Cui Niannu up the steps. However, he did not see that behind him Dong Zhongsun suddenly stepped forward, opened his black cloth bag and hooded Cui Niannu. He was tall and strong.  He moved quickly and put Cui Niannu into his pocket. Fang Jinshi hurriedly stepped forward to stop him: "What are you doing?" Dong Zhongsun ignored him, grabbed Cui Niannu's calf, kicked her, threw her to the ground, and then used  With great speed, he tied Cui Niannu's feet with the string that tied the pocket, put her head down on his shoulders, and turned around to leave. Cui Niannu cursed and struggled in the pocket to no avail, but Fang Jinshi came up to grab her and said:  "Why did Commander Dong regret it?"

    Dong Zhongsun said: "You are not reliable. I will look for another place." As he said that, he strode towards the backyard. Fang Jinshi caught up with him and said, "This matter can be discussed later" Dong Zhongsun got the one in his hand from Wanyan Zongbi.  He drew a few inches of his Gongbu sword and shouted sternly: "If you follow me again, be careful I turn my back on you."

    Fang Jinshi saw the fierce look in Dong Zhongsun's eyes and his tough attitude. He couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart and dared not go forward again. He already regretted why he didn't agree to this person earlier smoothly. At this time, Dong Zhongsun was already suspicious and forced him to do so.  He was no match for Dong Zhongsun if he came forward.

    Amidst Cui Niannu¡¯s increasingly low curses, Dong Zhongsun¡¯s figure gradually disappeared into the darkness and could no longer be seen. Soon, the sound of several tiles falling and breaking was heard.?, as if Dong Zhongsun stepped on the upper tiles of the wall when he jumped over the wall.

    A gust of autumn wind blew by, blowing the fallen leaves on the ground and rolling them into the distance. Fang Jinshi squatted in the courtyard for a short while, then he slowly got up and walked back to the main room in front. Xue Ling heard the door ring from inside.  Fang Jinshi walked out of the room and saw him and asked: "How is it?" Although she asked without any clue, Fang Jinshi still answered: "It was the person who kidnapped Cui Niannu. He wanted Miss Cui to be there."  After hiding here for a few days, you may think that I can't be trusted. I couldn't keep her and he took Miss Cui away." Xue Ling said oh, and Master Li also walked out of the inner room and said, "He wants to take Cui Niannu away.  Where to take it?¡±

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and stretched: "I don't know, I'm so sleepy. Go to bed early. We'll go to my eldest brother's place early tomorrow morning. It's too unsafe to live here now." He had been there before.  He lay down on the mat in the house, closed his eyes and said, "I want to sleep. I want to sleep with a woman in my arms. Hurry up and get into my arms."

    His expression made Li Shishi and Xue Ling couldn't help but snicker. Li Shishi poked Xue Ling's back with his finger and said with a low voice: "Go quickly." Then he turned back to the inner room. Xue Ling heard her close the door and quickly  He took off his shoes and happily got into Fang Jinshi's arms.

    The sound of rustling in the house turned out to be raining outside. The autumn rain was silky and brought a chill. Fang Jinshi woke up the next morning and felt that his bones hurt. He decided not to sleep on the ground again.

    He asked the two women to pack their things, and then he went to hitch the carriage. He wanted to temporarily move to Jinxian Village in Shiquan. The two women stayed in this deserted compound. If he went out to do errands, it would be really difficult.  Not reassuring.

    Fang Jinshi and the other two girls got on the carriage. He took out a bamboo hat and put it on Master Li's head and said, "Put down this veil when you get off the carriage. You should be careful not to let anyone recognize you." Master Li  She softly said, "You are so thoughtful. Why didn't I think of that?" Xue Ling saw that she was so good at flattering men and felt inferior. No matter in appearance or talent, Xue Ling felt that she was very different from Li Shishi.  At this time, she felt that it was difficult for her to compete for favors or please men.

    Fang Jinshi went to the front of the carriage to drive the carriage. The autumn rain continued continuously. Some people in Bianliang City had already begun to put on thick clothes. He drove the carriage to Mianxian Village in front of Yulang Street. The clerk of Mianxian Village had just opened the door. Fang Jinshi  First, he got off the car and went to see Shi Quan and his wife. Shi Quan was a little strange when he saw him coming so early in the morning. Fang Jinshi said: "I went back last night and thought about it. What the eldest brother said makes sense. Can two women live in such a big house?"  It¡¯s really not safe in other people¡¯s houses, so I want to move here to live with my brother.¡±

    Feng Wan said: "You should have been like this a long time ago. I didn't feel it when there were many people in the past. Now the place with few people is so big. I feel nervous even if I stay there for a long time in broad daylight."

    Shi Quan also said: "It's right to move here. It's just that this place is for business and people come and go. It's not like you, the fourth one, are fine. It's just that the new one has a sensitive identity. To be careful, I'll think about finding another one."  place."

    "It's fine to live at the second brother's place behind our house. No one rents his courtyard, so I can just visit him at night." Feng Wan said.

    Shi Quan thought for a while: "It's okay, it's just a little small and a little old."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not like I'm here for a long time. It doesn't matter if it's a little bit old or a little bit old."

    Feng Wan carried half a bamboo basket of plums out of the house and said, "I'll take you over there. This will satisfy your cravings when you have nothing to do in the house." Fang Jinshi took one and put it in his mouth. Feng Wan hit him on the back.  After a moment, he joked and said, "It's for the women in your house. You are not allowed to eat it secretly."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "I'll try to see if it's sour first. Will you pay for it if it hurts their teeth?" Sometimes he even felt that Shi Quan was like a father, proud of his achievements and proud of his achievements.  Feng Wan is like a mother who takes good care of him and the people around him, and is extremely protective of his mistakes. The elder brother is like a father and the elder sister-in-law is like a mother. This is probably the case with Shi Quan and his wife.  It would be easy and happy to do anything together, even though the business he was doing at this time was worth Shi Quan's one or two years of hard work in just one trip to sea.

    Feng Wan got on the carriage, and Fang Jinshi followed her guidance to an alley. The entrance of the alley was relatively narrow and the carriage could barely pass. At the end of the alley was a small door with peeling paint. Feng Wan unlocked it and pushed the door open. Xue Ling  After carrying the bamboo basket and coming down, Master Li stood on the carriage holding a bamboo hat and looked at the ground with a smile and said: "It's so high." Fang Jinshi came over and hugged her down. Xue Ling saw it from a distance in the door and felt a little angry.  I feel unfair and secretly hate myself for not begging for a hug like this.

    Walking into the courtyard, there is only a small building with two rooms. The house is not big, with only four rooms above and below. There are two jujube trees in the yard. Most of the dates have been picked, except for some high up in the corners of the yard.  There is a well, and some plants are planted next to the well.Grass.

    Feng Wan opened the door of the house. It was fully furnished and not shabby. There was just a thin layer of dust. Fang Jinshi looked at it and said, "It's really nice. It's quiet and close to your place. If I had known, I would have moved here."  Here it comes.¡±

    Feng Wan said: "I'll ask someone to come over and clean it up later." Xue Ling said hurriedly: "No, I'll clean it up myself." Feng Wan knew that she was very diligent, so she left it to her.  Fang Jinshi went to the well and fetched two buckets of water. Xue Ling rolled up her sleeves and started cleaning the house. Fang Jinshi said: "We are just staying for a few days and then leaving. There is no need to make it too clean." But he knew that he was talking in vain.  , with Xue Ling's restless personality, I'm afraid he won't give up until he makes this place spotless.

    Fang Jinshi stood in the small courtyard, looking up at the few remaining dates at the top of the jujube tree. He wanted to find a long pole to knock them down, but he couldn't find a suitable one for a while, so he had to give up.  He didn't particularly want to eat those dates, but he thought it would be special fun to knock them down.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 448 Young Master Liu in Golden Flute and White Clothes

    Xue Ling thoroughly cleaned the four rooms in the small courtyard, even washing the tablecloths. Although she was so tired that her back ached, she felt particularly accomplished when she saw that everything was as clean as new.

    Fang Jinshi sat under the eaves for a long time, looking here and there from time to time. The two girls could feel that he must have encountered something important and difficult to decide. He sat there and thought hard, so no one dared to disturb him.  he.

    A drop of water fell from the sky and landed on his face. Fang Jinshi looked up and saw Xue Ling standing in the corridor on the second floor. She found a bamboo pole and wiped it clean, preparing to make a rack for drying clothes.

    "Yes!" Fang Jinshi stood up suddenly with a slap on his thigh and shouted excitedly. Seeing the excitement on his face, Master Li hurried over and asked, "Have you thought of a good idea?"

    Fang Jinshi quickly ran up to the second floor, snatched the bamboo pole from Xue Ling's hand and said, "Where did you get this long stalk? I've been looking for it for a long time but I can't find anything suitable." Xue Ling was confused and didn't know what he meant.  , pointed to the middle of the room and said: "It's in that corner."

    Fang Jinshi said, "Why didn't I see it just now?" As he spoke, he carried a long bamboo pole down to the courtyard, walked to the jujube tree, and went to beat jujubes.  Master Li also walked to the tree and said, "You have been sitting there for a long time thinking hard, just thinking about how to beat these dates?"

    Fang Jinshi raised the long pole to find the jujubes on the tree and said, "What do you think I am thinking? I am still thinking about what kind of rope ladder I can make to climb up this jujube tree. After thinking about it for a long time, I still can't think of it." Li Shishi immediately  I was speechless, just watching him go around two jujube trees looking for the remaining dates on the treetops. Although he had a bamboo pole, it was a little short. He only hit two more dates, but the ones at higher places were still out of reach.  , he found a stool and stepped on it and stretched out the pole to hit, but it was still useless. After a long time of tossing, it made people angry. Fang Jinshi threw the bamboo pole on the ground and said angrily: "I went to the street to buy a long bamboo pole." After that, he slammed the door.  Striding out the door.

    Xue Ling came over and picked up the bamboo pole on the ground, wiped it clean and said, "Why is he like a child? He wants to eat dates. They are sold everywhere on the street, but he can't. He makes himself angry. Why bother?" Master Li  He smiled and replied: "The dates on this tree are different from those sold on the street. In fact, the dates are not important. What is important is the fun of beating the dates."

    "Is there any fun in beating dates?"  It's fun for him. Not only is he the head of the family, but there are so many people following him. They want to make a fortune by relying on him to have a good meal. With such a big business, that step is not going to be scary at every step, but he must be walking on thin ice.  There is a lot of sorrow, a lot of grievances, and too much unwillingness. Only in front of us can he do whatever he wants without thinking about the consequences or whether it is suitable. Mrs. Liang is not here to care about him.  Of course Zaozi will have fun." After she finished speaking this long paragraph in a calm tone, Xue Ling lowered her head and thought about it, feeling like she had been taught something. These were things she would never have thought of. Master Li was not only outstanding in appearance.  , obviously understands men better than she does.

    Master Li took one of the washed dates, put it in his mouth, took a bite and said, "This date is very sweet." He handed the other one to Xue Ling. Xue Ling tasted it and found that it was indeed delicious.

    The wind blew again, and the rain that had stopped for a while started to fall again. It was heavier than the previous silky drizzle.  Get an umbrella." Master Li said: "Do you know where he went? We can only wait for him to come back. When he comes back, he will do those ridiculous and stupid things, and we will just accompany him crazy."

    He didn't wait too long. Fang Jinshi walked in from the gate in the rain with a long bamboo pole on his shoulders. His clothes were soaked all over, and his wet shoes left footprints on the dry ground when he walked.  There were traces of sweat and rain on his forehead and flowed down his neck. He looked very embarrassed, but Fang Jinshi was full of energy. As soon as he entered the door, he said: "It took me three streets to find someone selling bamboo poles. It's really hard to find."

    Seeing him like this, Xue Ling quickly found him a cloth to wipe the rain off his face. Li Shishi said: "This bamboo pole is so long this time, it will definitely work." Fang Jinshi said: "It's raining now, wait until it stops.  Fight again.¡±

    Master Li took the bamboo pole and said, "You take a rest first, and I'll go beat it." As he said that, he walked to the courtyard in the rain and went to the jujube tree to beat dates. The rain was still heavy, and he quickly took off her clothes.  It got wet, but she didn't care at all. She hit a few shots but didn't get any dates. Fang Jinshi came over and took the bamboo pole and said, "I'll do it. I'll do it."

    Seeing this, Xue Ling also walked into the rain. Fang Jinshi raised his pole to hit dates. The two women picked them up in the rain. The dates they picked up were all carried in their skirts. They looked at which branches still had dates and told him, and Fang Jinshi came over to knock them down.  , the three of them laughed and played for a long time in the rain, and made sure again and again that all the dates on the two jujube trees were cleaned.Seeing that each of them had picked up dozens of them, Shishi put down the bamboo pole against the wall and said, "I told you, you can't see many down there, but in fact there are quite a few."

    Xue Ling said: "This jujube must be delicious. If it doesn't taste good, I'll be sorry for the rain." Fang Jinshi picked the largest jujube and said, "If you eat this, it must be delicious." Xue Ling said, "Also.  You didn't clean it first." Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Why wash it" As he spoke, the words were forced into her mouth.

    Master Li took a date and said, "Let's share this between the two of us. Which one of us will bite the date core?" Fang Jinshi turned around and asked, "How to divide it?"

    Li Shishi didn't answer, he just put the date into his mouth and bit it with his teeth. Fang Jinshi understood instantly, took her waist and kissed her, and at the same time bit off half of the date in her mouth. He let go of Li Shishi and said, "That's not true.  Fair enough, if you bite more, the jujube pit will always be on your side." Xue Ling looked aside and felt that she would never learn from Master Li's shamelessness, her rich and varied flirting methods, and her rich and varied flirting methods.  These are the tricks of courtship that she could never imagine.

    She was in a daze when Fang Jinshi hugged her and kissed her. Xue Ling was caught off guard and was stunned for a moment. Fang Jinshi let go of her and laughed, and then said: "You two go boil some water and wash it with hot water.  Don't catch cold if you put on dry clothes." After saying that, he walked out the door. Master Li asked behind him: "Where are you going?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm going to Jinxianzhuang to wash up. You don't have to wait for me to eat." He walked out of the door, closed it, and drove the carriage to Shiquan's Jinxianzhuang. Although he was cold and wet now, Fang Jinshi was in a good mood.  But she is extremely happy. When she is with Liang Cuirong and Huang Jinmian, she is more serious and has less opportunities to fool around. But with Xue Ling and Master Li, there is no pressure to fool around in a very informal way. There are many benefits to being serious and joy in being informal.  But there are many.

    Fang Jinshi drove to Jinxianzhuang. An acquaintance of the waiters saw him wet and came over to ask. Fang Jinshi smiled and greeted them. He walked to the living room where Shi Quan usually received guests. Shi Quan was not there, only Feng Wan was sitting there.  Shi Quan was looking at the account books where she usually sat. When she saw Fang Jinshi acting like this, she hurriedly asked, "What's wrong with you?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "The weather is too hot. I deliberately got some rain to cool off. Where's my eldest brother?" Feng Wan said, "He is meeting an important guest in the backyard. You should go wash up and change into dry clothes. It's easy to catch a cold.  "

    Fang Jinshi went to the bathing place of Jinxianzhuang and took a hot bath. He changed into clean clothes inside and out. He suddenly felt refreshed. He returned to the living room. Feng Wan had prepared it for him in advance.  Fang Jinshi was sitting there drinking hot tea while chatting with Feng Wan. After a while, Shi Quan was still not there, so Fang Jinshi asked, "What kind of guest are you going to meet in the backyard instead of in the living room?"

    Feng Wan said: "This guest doesn't want to meet strangers, so he specifically proposed to discuss it in the backyard." Fang Jinshi yelled, Feng Wan stopped what he was doing and said, "Brother, when you were in Yanzhou City, did you ever hear about the Liu Family?"  Where is the fort?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Which word willow is it? There is a Liujiazhuang near the east city gate of Yanzhou. It is said that he is a descendant of the royal family of the Han Dynasty." Feng Wandao: "It is the willow tree. It is said to be in the northwest of Yanzhou City.  And he should be a wealthy banker."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "How rich can you be? Yanzhou City has been in war all year round, and the really rich people have fled long ago. Moreover, there is only Xiazhou Prefecture, an important town in Xixia, in the northwest of Yanzhou. I have never heard of a Liujiabao."

    Feng Wandao: "The customer your elder brother is seeing now is said to be the Fifth Young Master from Liujiabao in Yanzhou. Others call him Liu Fifth Young Master. This spring, he took the initiative to buy clothes and fabrics. Most of them were expensive and high-quality goods.  He never negotiated the price, and when he was taken away, he packed more than 80 cars. Jinxianzhuang didn't have enough goods, so your elder brother temporarily found some from his peers to get together. Finally, after totaling it, Mr. Liu Wu came to our Jinxianzhuang one time.  I bought 85,000 guan of goods."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but stop drinking tea and asked: "Is it Yanzhou Prefecture in the northwest? And is it the most expensive and best cloth? The northwest is bitter and cold and barren. How can ordinary people wear so many expensive and good clothes? If they do business and resell  , even a child knows that he will lose a lot of money. If he wears these eighty carts of high-quality cloth, how many people in their family can use this much, and it has only been half a year, and he comes to buy cloth again.  , this, this is really unreasonable.¡±

    Feng Wandao: "When an ordinary businessman meets such a big customer, he will smile happily and forget about other things. However, your eldest brother tried to get more information with him. Once when we were chatting about the Yellow River, Mr. Liu Wu said that Bonnie Dingbaihe  , later he changed his name to the Yellow River, and Bangni was definitely what the Xixia people called their country, and they also called the Yellow River the White River."

    Fang Jinshi said: "So, this Young Master Liu Wu is from Xixia?"

    Feng Wan said: "This is not necessarily true. If Mr. Liu really lived in the northwest for a long time, Yanzhou would be destroyed."Xia has been occupied for many years, and it is possible that the people nearby learned from the Xixia party members and called it Bonnie to establish the country. Most of the money paid by Master Liu Wu was Song money, and there was also a small amount of gold and silver. I  After careful inspection with your elder brother, one of the silver ingots is official silver cast by Xixia.  "

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head and pondered, feeling vaguely that this matter might not be simple, but he couldn't explain the reason. Feng Wan continued: "Xixia and I, the Song Dynasty, have been at war for many years. Your eldest brother feels that you can't just do business to make money, but also have multiple  With his heart in mind, he took the ingot of official silver and went to the Imperial City Department to inquire. The officials came to check and there was nothing suspicious. Your eldest brother also asked someone to ask. There is indeed a Liujia Fort in the northwest outside Yanzhou City, but this Liujia Fort  But the people inside can¡¯t observe it carefully.¡±

    Fang Jinshi waited for her to finish speaking, then stood up and said, "If Mr. Liu Wu only comes here to buy cloth, even if he buys more, as long as he pays in real money and silver, it really doesn't matter. Jinxianzhuang is just an ordinary cloth shop."  The village is open to do business, why are you afraid that customers will ask for more goods and more expensive goods? If it is to spy on military intelligence and make friends with officials, it is even more unreasonable. "

    Feng Wandao: "Not only did Mr. Liu Wu buy cloth, but he also bought some shuttle dyes for looms. It really looks like he wants to do cloth business in the northwest. The biggest official your eldest brother and I know is you. Is it possible?  Coming for you?¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Then Mr. Liu should go to Jiangnan to buy tea from me instead of wasting time here." Feng Wan said: "Yes, the most important request of Mr. Liu Wu is to see few strangers and only talk to you.  When my eldest brother discussed it, he kept silent even when I was present, and he never mentioned you coming.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's why you are here alone and let the eldest brother go to discuss it. Could it be that he is a friend that the eldest brother made when he was in the northwest?"

    Feng Wandao: "Your eldest brother said he didn't know him. At that time, he thought he was your friend in Yanzhou."

    Fang Jinshi sat down again and took a sip of tea: "This Young Master Liu Wu has a really strange identity and his business is weird. Maybe we are just too careful. He is just a rich young man who likes to buy more fabrics from the Central Plains."  Some of them are just rare and strange to us.¡±

    Feng Wan came over and said: "Actually, what I just said is not the main point. There is something even more unexpected that you can't think of. Come on, I will take you to see him."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Didn't he say he doesn't see strangers? What's the point?"

    Feng Wan took the tea cup from his hand and put it on the table: "Let's go upstairs and take a look at it from a distance, and also see how your vision is. You can see the important points yourself."

    Fang Jin Shi Qi said: "What kind of vision?"

    Feng Wan pushed him on the back, urged him to get up and said, "You'll know after seeing it, let's go."

    Fang Jinshi was confused and followed Feng Wan to the corridor on the second floor. Looking down from here, he had a panoramic view of the backyard. In the corner of the backyard, Jinxianzhuang built a small pavilion. The pavilion raised many flowers and plants, and nearby  Rockery and flowing water are a place of elegance.

    Standing outside the small pavilion was a very tall and strong man. Fang Jinshi compared it with the rockery and estimated that he could only reach the chest of this strong man at most. This strong man had hair the color of yellow dust and wore a  He wore a copper hoop to tie his hair, his arms and legs were twice as thick as those of ordinary people, and around his waist was a curved sword commonly used by the Khitan people.

    In the small pavilion, a thin old man stood against a pillar, carrying a baggage, and stood respectfully behind a young man in white. He should be a steward or something like that. A young man in white was sitting on a stone bench, talking to Shi Quan opposite him.  Carrying something, Shi Quan brought a boy with him. The stone table was covered with various kinds of fabrics. The boy still held some in his hands, and sometimes he would run back to the shop to get some more. It was obvious that the young man in white was discussing fabrics with Shi Quan and confirming the goods.

    This young man in white clothes is not tall. He is dressed in snow-white clothes. He wears a blue embroidered belt around his waist. There is a golden flute hanging in the belt. There is a red silk ribbon tied on the golden flute head. It seems that this young man is a  An elegant person.

    Sometimes the young man in white would take the cloth and stand up, facing the direction of the sun to check the light transmittance. Although there was no sun today, it seemed that this young man was an expert and knew something about cloth.

    They were far apart, so Fang Jinshi couldn't hear the content of their discussion, and couldn't see the young man's face clearly. The young man didn't turn around to face Fang Jinshi. Feng Wan watched Fang Jinshi look at him for a long time without saying anything.  So he asked: "How is it? Did you see anything?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at it for a while, then said: "It's too far away to be sure, but when my sister-in-law said this, I understood the point of what she said and what she wanted me to see."

    Feng Wan smiled and asked: "What is the point? Please tell me."

    "If we say that this Mr. Liu Wu" He paused deliberately before continuing, "if we say that this Mr. Liu Wu is a Miss Liu Wu", I will certainly not be surprised.  "

    As soon as he finished saying this, Feng Wan immediately said: "I just said, brother, you have been charging in the rouge pile all day long, and you can't even tell whether the person opposite is a man or a woman. I will look down on you, sister-in-law.  But you can see it from so far away, it¡¯s really amazing, I don¡¯t even want to admire you or not.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's not the case. I just looked at it from a distance and felt that Mr. Liu Wu was making subtle movements that some women like to use. More importantly, my sister-in-law specifically asked me to come up and see the key points. I guessed  It¡¯s mostly a guess.¡±

    Feng Wan smiled and said: "You are much better than your eldest brother in this regard. Your eldest brother talked to her for a long time. When I went back and told him that she was a woman, your eldest brother didn't believe it for a long time. But since she  If you recognize Young Master Liu, then we can treat her as a true Young Master."

    Fang Jinshi joked: "If I expose it, I'm afraid the business I got will be gone. She's been here once. Why has she never heard of Big Brother talking about it before? Are you afraid that I will steal your business?"

    Feng Wan also smiled and said: "Don't be afraid if your business is taken away. We are all one family. I am just afraid that you will target someone. Your eldest brother deliberately refused to tell you."

    Fang Jinshi instantly understood what Shi Quan was thinking. He was good at everything and Shi Quan was proud of him, but the only thing Shi Quan was afraid of was that he was too close to women.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 449 Distant relatives are everywhere in life

    Fang Jinshi and Feng Wan looked at each other for a while, then came down from upstairs and continued to drink tea in the living room. Feng Wan said: "I don't know how much Mr. Liu wants this time. Last time, it took about a month, even my brother's house  The guys from the oil shop also called over to help, and then the goods were sent out in a hurry."

    Fang Jinshi said: "People are so strange. They worry when there is no business. When there is business, they feel too tired. They always feel that they have failed themselves."

    Feng Wan said: "Yes, only when you look at the boxes of coins and silver do you feel that the hard work is worth it." As she was talking, Shi Quan walked in from the outside. Seeing Fang Jinshi sitting there drinking tea, he asked: "  Is the place where you stay okay?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "It will definitely work. I don't know how good it is. How is the business? Is Mr. Liu Wu gone? How much goods do you want?"

    When Shi Quan heard what he said, he knew that Feng Wan had told him, so he walked to his seat, poured himself tea and took a sip before saying: "I just sent it away, it's half less than last time, but it's pretty good."  .¡±

    Feng Wan interjected: "Just be content."

    Shi Quandao: "I didn't say I was dissatisfied" He turned back to Fang Jinshi and said, "I'll ask Feng Bao to go out for a drink later. Talking about business with this Young Master of the Liu family is very awkward for me. I need to talk carefully."  I think about it later, I want to have a drink together, but I can't invite her."

    Feng Wan said: "Then why don't you call your brother to talk? He can talk better than you."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "This Young Master Liu must have come to Jinxian Village after watching his eldest brother do business. Otherwise, why would he come directly to ask for goods if there are so many cloth shops in Bianliang City? If I go, maybe I can also  It won¡¯t work out, but then again, Jinxian Village is a cloth store, and it¡¯s most common for older girls and younger wives to come to buy fabrics, so there¡¯s really no need to dress up as men.¡±

    As soon as he said this, a person walked in from the door and walked over the threshold. As he walked, he said: "Shopkeeper Shi, I want to get more of the silk weaving with the peacock picture" The person who walked in was the man wearing a white shirt.  Young Master Liu Wu, who wore a golden flute around his waist, had already agreed to leave. When she arrived at the door, she wanted to increase the quantity of a certain kind of fabric, so she turned back to the living room to tell Shi Quan.

    Fang Jinshi was sitting by the window. Looking from the side, Mr. Liu Wu was of medium height, with a small oval face and rosy complexion, especially between her eyebrows. Fang Jinshi felt that her eyes were what he thought were the most beautiful.  Xue Ling is good-looking, with eyebrows as curved as willow leaves. Although her complexion is not as unforgettable as Li Shishi, it is far better than ordinary women. She wears snow-white clothes and makes people feel unusually clean.  Overall, it gives people a feeling of heroic spirit.

    Young Master Liu Wu walked in hurriedly, and just after saying half a sentence, he caught a glimpse of Fang Jinshi sitting under the window. She suddenly stopped and said "Ouch" and turned around quickly, covering her face with her arms, and turned around as quickly as possible.  Fang Jinshi fled out of the door as fast as he could. Fang Jinshi and the others didn't know what happened for a moment. They couldn't help but look at each other. Fang Jinshi said awkwardly: "It's rare for Mr. Liu to be so afraid of strangers."

    Feng Wan said: "From what I see, she doesn't seem to be afraid of meeting strangers, but she bumps into an acquaintance by chance."

    "An acquaintance?" Fang Jinshi was stunned, and immediately understood what Feng Wan meant, and immediately defended, "I've never seen her before, and she looks very unfamiliar."

    Feng Wan was a little disbelieving: "You really haven't seen her before?" Fang Jinshi replied in a very positive tone: "I really haven't seen her before, this is definitely the first time I've seen her." Feng Wan said: "That's strange."

    Shi Quan walked out of his seat and said, "I'm going to take a look." As soon as he walked to the door, the fifth young master Liu turned around again. She was already looking at ease. She strode towards Shi Quan with a smile on her face in the courtyard and said  : "Shopkeeper Shi, I have a piece of fabric that needs to be increased in quantity."

    Shi Quan walked outside the door and asked, "Which one is it?"

    Young Master Liu waved to the steward next to him, and the steward brought over a piece of embroidery with a peacock picture. Young Master Liu took it and showed it to Shi Quan: "I want this kind, plus two hundred more." Shi Quan looked at it.  Liao said: "This kind of embroidery is very laborious and time-consuming. It may take at least two months." Mr. Liu Wu took the embroidery and said: "It doesn't matter, I can wait."

    Shi Quan nodded in agreement, and Young Master Liu said again: "I was rude just now, and I was very rude in front of the Shi family sister-in-law and your guests. I will apologize to the guests." Shi Quan smiled and said: "It's not an outsider, either.  I'm just a brother, so there's no need to be polite."

    Mr. Liu Wu carefully straightened his clothes and said, "This must be done with etiquette." After saying this, he walked into the living room, stood squarely at the door, bowed his hands and bowed: "I was rude just now, how rude it is."  , Don¡¯t blame me.¡±

    Fang Jinshi stood up from his seat. He was very close to Mr. Liu Wu and could clearly see her appearance. Although she was wearing men's clothes, it was certain that she was a beautiful and delicate woman.  ???Women, it's just that after Fang Jinshi met Li Shishi Cui Niannu, he no longer found other women particularly stunning. Fang Jinshi stood beside her and noticed that Mr. Liu Wu had a small hole in his earlobe for earrings and no Adam's apple.  With such obvious feminine characteristics, Shi Quan didn't realize she was a woman even after talking to her for a long time, which shows how slow Shi Quan is in this regard.  Fang Jinshi confirmed again and again that he absolutely had never seen Mr. Liu Wu anywhere before.

    Her eyes were not looking towards Fang Jinshi, and she spoke in a low voice. Fang Jinshi felt that she must be pretending for it. Feng Wan saw her saluting and said quickly: "It's okay, it's okay. We don't have so many etiquettes here. You  When you arrive at Jinxian Village, you feel like your own home, just feel free to do whatever you want."

    Liu Fifth Young Master straightened up and said, "Thank you, Sister-in-law of the Shi family." She then turned to Fang Jinshi, "This is"

    Shi Quan came over and said, "This is my brother with a different surname. His surname is Fang Jinshi."

    Mr. Liu Wu said in a long voice: "So you are Mr. Fang. I have heard of your name a long time ago. I heard that you are in charge of Sihai Trading Company, the number one company in the world. I am really lucky to meet you today." After that, Zhou Zhengzheng returned to Zhou Zhengzheng again.  She made a salute, raised her head after the ceremony and couldn't help but smile. The smile seemed as if she suddenly thought of something funny and couldn't help it, and it also seemed like the pride of a child who has made an adult naughty. Fang Jinshi looked at her with a strange expression.  , was really confused, but when others saluted him, Fang Jinshi also returned the salute: "I don't dare to accept it. I can't afford it. Sihai Trading Company, the number one merchant in the world, is just a small shopkeeper who collects tea from Sihai Trading Company. Mr. Liu."  It¡¯s too much to look down on.¡±

    Young Master Liu Wu said seriously: "I have admired Young Master Fang for a long time. This is the truth. There is absolutely no lies." Fang Jinshi was stunned, and he recalled for the third time to confirm that he had really never seen this Young Master Liu before.  , Young Master Liu treated each other with courtesy, Fang Jinshi could only say: "Young Master Liu is so polite, it is really ruining my life."

    After hearing this, Young Master Liu lowered his head and smiled, then raised his head and said seriously: "When I came in just now, I suddenly saw Young Master Fang sitting here. I was so frightened that I ran away, just because Young Master Fang and a cousin of mine were together.  They look so much alike that I mistakenly thought he was my cousin, which is really rude and disrespectful."

    Fang Jinshi smiled casually and said: "It's an honor for me to look similar to Young Master Liu's cousin. It would be great if I could meet your cousin sometime. I also want to know how similar we are."  Similar." Young Master Liu Wu said, "I'm afraid this will be difficult."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said nothing. These were just his polite words. Mr. Liu Wu continued: "My cousin found a cousin from Miaojiang. It didn't take long after the two got married. My cousin didn't restrain himself.  He was still looking for flowers and flowers as before marriage, and incurred a lot of romantic debts. In a fit of rage, his cousin poisoned him, and he finally died of the poison. When he died, his orifices were bleeding and his head was as big as a bucket. I saw him die violently with my own eyes.  That¡¯s why I mistakenly admitted that Young Master Fang was my cousin, and thought I had seen a ghost during the day, so I rushed out and laughed."

    Fang Jinshi choked after hearing her words. After Mr. Liu said this, he stared at Fang Jinshi with a smile on his lips. Fang Jinshi felt that Mr. Liu Wu's words seemed to be a story deliberately made up to tease him about his lust.  However, there was no evidence that she was lying, and it was the first time he met Mr. Liu Wu, and he was not familiar with it. There seemed to be no need for the other party to tease him like this. Fang Jinshi touched his head and said, "Your cousin is really  ¡­It¡¯s so miserable.¡±

    Young Master Liu Wu kept staring at his face, wanting to see his reaction after hearing this story. When he heard what he said, he smiled again and said, "I thought you were going to call my cousin sister-in-law ruthless and a poisonous woman."  Yeah." Fang Jinshi followed her intention and said, "No, your cousin brought it upon himself and no one else is to blame." Mr. Liu Wu nodded with satisfaction and praised, "Well said."

    The two of them were talking here, and Shi Quan and his wife next to them were confused by what they said. It seemed that Mr. Liu suddenly became more familiar with Brother Fang than the two of them. Seeing that Shi Quan could intervene, he came over immediately.  Said: "It's common to admit someone by mistake. It's not a big deal. To say it's rude is too outrageous."

    Mr. Liu Wu nodded and said: "I came here to buy cloth this time. Shopkeeper Shi took great care of me. He took the trouble to explain it to me in detail, and I learned a lot from it. I heard that in order to rush the goods for me, Jinxianzhuang's  The men and embroidery girls have been working hard day and night, and I feel sorry for you so much. To express my gratitude, I would like to invite shopkeeper Shi to a restaurant to have a party with you, and to invite a few of you to show your appreciation."

    Shi Quan had intended to entertain guests for a long time, but he knew that Mr. Liu Wu was a woman and could not say anything about the banquet. When he saw her taking the initiative, Shi Quan hurriedly said: "This is how business should be done, how can we let Mr. Liu take charge?  , I should be responsible for the friendship of the landlord, does Mr. Liu have a restaurant that he likes?" He thought to himself, even if it is inconvenient for Mr. Liu to come out to have a drink, it would be better to invite a few of her subordinates.

    Liu Wu Gongzi said: "A banquet is worth a few dollars, so there is no need."Okay, there is a Huiyue Tower in the gate building on the bank of Bianhe River in the west of the city. It just opened and the scenery is beautiful. I live there. It¡¯s better to stay there. It¡¯s hard for you to walk a few more steps.  "

    Shi Quan was very familiar with Bianliang, and had never heard of the Huiyue Tower, but he knew about the main gate in the west of the city. He immediately agreed. Master Liu Wu said: "I'll go back and prepare first, and the few of you will come slowly."  Sister-in-law Shi must come too, and more people can join in the fun." Feng Wan hurriedly said: "I don't know how to drink, so I won't go."

    Young Master Liu Wu said: "You still have to come if you don't know how to drink. It will be much easier for Sister Shi to talk if she is there. It is best to make the contract and bring it with a seal. Then confirm the appointment on the spot at the banquet, so you don't have to go out again just for this."  She asked Feng Wan to be present because she was a woman, and it would not be too embarrassing if she was present. Feng Wan also understood what she meant and agreed. Young Master Liu nodded with satisfaction, and before leaving the door, he turned back to Fang Jinshi.  : "Young Master Fang, please bring your wives and concubines with you as well. Just treat it as a family banquet and don't get in the way."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned and said jokingly: "I won't go. After all, I haven't contributed half of my efforts. This wine will ruin my face. I have other things to do, so you can just go." Master Liu Wu said: "Fang  Young Master must come, I have something to ask Young Master Fang, and I also want to do some business with Young Master Fang." After saying that, she hurried out of the door without waiting for Fang Jinshi to answer or not, and asked her men to leave together.

    Shi Quan watched her leave, turned around and said, "Then prepare the contract and let's go together later." Fang Jinshi said, "Am I going too?"

    Shi Quan said, "Go ahead. Didn't she say she has business to discuss with you? It's rare for a customer to be so willing to do business and discuss business, regardless of whether she is a man or a woman, and the amount given is indeed not small." Fang Jinshi  There was nothing else to do, so he agreed, and Shi Quan went out to ask someone to get the contract. Feng Wan saw that no one else was there, so she asked Fang Jinshi: "Are you sure you don't know her? The way she talks to you, it seems  It's not like someone I didn't know before, but more like" Fang Jinshi said: "I really haven't seen this Mr. Liu before, how can I tell my sister-in-law that I'm scared? What does it look like?"

    Feng Wan savored her feelings carefully, then paused and said, "I feel like she talks to you like a girl talking to her brother. Of course, it's different from me and my two older brothers, Feng Bao and Feng Qing.  Fang Jinshi said affirmatively: "How could it be possible? I don't have any brothers or sisters. Even if I did, would I not recognize them?"

    Feng Wan said: "Where is your cousin? Maybe you have been separated since childhood, and it is common for you not to recognize each other when you grow up. She knows you but you don't recognize her?" Fang Jinshi hesitated and said, "It's absolutely impossible. My relatives and I  We all know, and they are all poor. Let alone spending tens of thousands of dollars to buy embroidery fabrics at once, they have never seen so much money." He hesitated because he felt that Feng Wan's feeling was right.  He also feels this way, but this feeling is vague. He comes from later generations and naturally has no relatives. It's just that although Master Liu Wu is a woman, he is bold and bold. He can not only do business and negotiate business, but also do a lot of things.  She is still young, and she takes the initiative to invite men to drink and talk about things. This is not what a woman should do in this dynasty.

    So Fang Jinshi was a little worried. That thought made him dare not even think about it, and he also hoped that it would be true. After all, he was a little too lonely in this era, and he really wanted to talk to others about topics that belonged to his era.

    Feng Wan saw him in a daze after he finished speaking. She patted his shoulder and said, "Why do you think so much? If you are really a relative, she will tell you later." Fang Jinshi said seriously: "She is definitely not a relative of mine, but my sister-in-law.  If you think too much, that person may have such a personality and way of speaking." Feng Wan said: "Yes."

    No matter what, Fang Jinshi has decided to get close to the mysterious Mr. Liu Wu. In his heart, he hopes it is not the case, but he also hopes that it really is.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 450 Golden Bowl

    The autumn rain finally stopped, and the streets were soaked.

    Fang Jinshi didn't dare to drive the carriage too fast. From Jinxianzhuang on Yulang Street to the gate tower by the Bian River in the west of the city, he had to pass through half of Bianliang City. The gate tower is actually a Zhuangyuan Archway, which is just the local colloquial name of Bianliang.  It is the gate tower.

    Fang Jinshi stopped the carriage in front of the gate building. Shi Quan and his wife got out of the carriage. Feng Wan held her waist and said, "I feel like I am at a loss when I come from such a distance to have a banquet with someone else, even if I eat delicacies from the mountains and seas." Fang Jinshi joked:  "It's just, it's not worth it. Let's go back. I won't do this business with Young Master Liu Wu anymore."

    Feng Wan said: "Then I can't bear to part with it."

    Fang Jinshi smiled, and Shi Quan looked around and said, "I don't know where the Huiyue Tower is, and I can't see the signature wine flag nearby." Feng Wan said, "You'll know if you ask."

    Shi Quan then stopped passers-by and asked, and after asking three or four people in a row, they all said they didn't know. Shi Quan was a little discouraged and said, "No one living nearby knows. It's really weird. When you invite others to have a drink, the place doesn't know."  Didn¡¯t make it clear.¡±

    Feng Wan said: "Find a few more people and ask. You can't go back like this after coming all the way." When the three of them were at their wits' end, a strong man in gray clothes walked over from across the street, stopped in front of Shi Quan and saluted: "Dare I ask?"  But Uncle Shi from Jinxian Village?"

    Shi Quan turned around and said, "I am Shi Quan." The strong man in gray clothes said respectfully, "I am here to welcome Uncle Shi to Huiyue Tower on the order of my master."

    Shi Quan and the others were naturally happy when they heard someone leading the way. They followed the strong man in gray through the flower and grass market in the gate building, and then walked through the middle hall of a shop selling furniture until they reached a narrow road at the end with many long roads.  In the weeds, there is a semi-old two-story building. On the wooden door made of simple wooden strips, there is a small wooden sign with three black characters "Huiyue Tower" written in egg-sized letters. There are also flower branches on the wooden sign.  Blocked, you can't see clearly unless you get closer.

    No wonder people who have lived here for a long time don¡¯t know about Huiyue Tower. Without someone to lead the way, it would be impossible for outsiders to find this place.

    The strong man in gray clothes and Shi Quan opened the door and walked into the small building. Fang Jinshi looked up and his eyes suddenly became clear. The building looked not wide from the outside, but it was very deep inside. There were twenty or thirty pictures in the middle.  At the table, there were thirty or fifty people eating and drinking. I didn't expect that there were still many people in such a hidden restaurant.

    The strong man in gray clothes brought Shi Quan and the others to the counter and said to the restaurant manager: "Uncle Shi has received them. The other brothers can let them come back." It turned out that Mr. Liu Wu had sent a few people to greet them.  Shi Quan and his party.

    The shopkeeper quickly came out from behind the cabinet and saluted Shi Quan and the other three, "I've seen you, Mr. Shi. Please invite the three of you behind me. The banquet is ready." The shopkeeper led the three of them to continue walking to the back, passing through the  After walking through a short flower path, there is another two-story building facing the two-story building.

    However, this small building is a bit lower, and the second floor is open to all directions with only pillars and ceilings. It looks like a large pavilion. The restaurant owner politely welcomed the three people into the pavilion. Although the pavilion has no walls, it is  Many flowers and plants were placed, and everything was green. After all, Fang Jinshi had worked as a gardener in Cai's Prince Consort's Mansion for two days, so he recognized that some of the flowers and plants were extraordinary. There was also a long stone water tank near the fence, which contained ornamental fish and shrimps.  Looking out from this two-story building, you can see a not-so-wide river at your feet. There are boats coming and going from time to time on the river. It turns out that this small building is on the bank of the Bianhe River. Standing upstairs and watching the scenery on the river is refreshing.  .

    There is a large wooden table in the middle of the pavilion, a few exquisite round wooden stools, and a row of short cabinets around it, but I don¡¯t know what they are used for.  The restaurant owner led the three of them to sit down at the table, and then said: "You three, wait a moment, I'll have someone bring tea and water." He bowed and went downstairs.

    Fang Jinshi stood up, leaned on the fence and looked towards the river for a moment and said, "It's really nice here. Who would have thought that there is such an exquisite and elegant place hidden behind the flower market."

    Feng Wan said: "It's nice here, but walking all the way in so deep gives people a weird feeling."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What's strange?" Feng Wan shook her head and said: "I can't tell, I just always feel that this restaurant is different from other places."

    Shi Quan said slowly: "It's too quiet. There are so many people eating in front, not to mention guessing and shouting. No one is talking loudly while eating. Everyone is doing it quietly, for fear of disturbing anything."

    Fang Jinshi sat back and said, "That's not all. In such a big restaurant, there is not even a single female customer. Let alone female customers, there is not even an old man or a child. Whether it is a dining guest or a waiter from the shopkeeper,  They are all young and strong men.¡±

    Feng Wan thought carefully about the scene along the way. Sure enough, she couldn't help but said in surprise: "That's true. Why is Huiyue Tower so strange? What does Mr. Liu Wu want to do? Are you really asking us?"Is the wine coming?  "

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "You can rest assured about this. She really sincerely invited us to have a drink."

    Shi Quan hurriedly asked: "How can you be so sure?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's very simple. If you want to be disadvantageous to us, you can place us in the lobby we passed through when we came here. In this pavilion, escaping is much more convenient than that lobby. Just jump down and swim in the river.  , arranged for us to come to this pavilion, so we can have wine and enjoy the scenery." Feng Wanshi thought about it for a while, and it did make some sense, so he sat down with peace of mind, paused for a while, and Feng Wan said again: "Why are those  People are eating so quietly, and there is no old woman or old man here, what reason can you think of?"

    Fang Jinshi said confidently: "If I were to make a bold assumption, it would not be difficult. There is only one reason. On the surface, this place looks like a restaurant, but it is actually a military camp."

    Shi Quan was surprised: "Military camp?"

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "Yes, only military camps are full of young and strong men, and only military camps with well-trained soldiers and strict disciplines can the soldiers inside not dare to speak loudly, eat, drink and shout."

    Feng Wan said: "I don't know what the imperial court's intention was in hiding the military camp here." Fang Jinshi couldn't help but smile. This sister-in-law was indeed not that smart sometimes. Fang Jinshi continued: "They are not our soldiers of the Song Dynasty. These people should be from the Song Dynasty."  Coming from the northwest, the number of people should not be very large, but they are definitely good at fighting each other, and their purpose should be only one, to protect Mr. Liu Wu who invited us to have a drink."

    Shi Quan said: "The elite soldiers and generals from the northwest are protecting Mr. Li? In your opinion, which force in the northwest is the most likely?" Fang Jinshi said, "It's hard to say. It may be the eldest lady of the Jurchen Jin Kingdom.  It is also possible that she is a daughter of a certain Black Khanate, or the daughter of a certain prince in Xixia, or even the beloved daughter of General Xie Liang, the commander-in-chief of the northwest army, I think it is also possible."

    Shi Quan and Feng Wan fell into deep thought for a moment while Fang Jinshi opened his mouth and yawned: "But there are two things I can be sure of. First, I can't possibly know any of the famous ladies I just mentioned. We are here today.  Drinkers, just make a wine bag and rice bag and don¡¯t think about anything else. Secondly, it takes so long to make tea. The stove for making tea at Mr. Liu Wu¡¯s house must be broken." Feng Wan heard what he said later.  It was interesting, and I couldn't help but laugh. No matter how serious or unpredictable things were, Fang Jinshi seemed to be nothing and didn't care at all.

    Cao Cao was about to arrive. As soon as Fang Jinshi finished speaking, he saw the old housekeeper who had gone to Jinxianzhuang to buy cloth with Mr. Liu Wu and five big men walking upstairs. These five people were all holding a wooden tractor.  Each tray held two or three teapots.

    Feng Wan looked at Fang Jinshi. She just said that there were no old people in the restaurant, but she forgot about the old housekeeper who went to Jinxianzhuang with her. Fang Jinshi saw them walking upstairs and said to the old housekeeper: "Old man, my eldest brother and I  We were making a bet, I guess your tea stove is broken, but he said it wasn¡¯t broken, so I don¡¯t know which one of us won the bet.¡±

    The old butler smiled and said: "Dear guest, you are joking. The master said that these three are the first distinguished guests to come to our Huiyue Tower and must be treated well. However, I didn't know clearly in advance what kind of tea they like to drink.  I had to prepare thirteen types of tea for guests to choose from.¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked in surprise: "Third types of tea have been prepared?" The old housekeeper said: "Yes, fortunately there are only three of you. You should be able to choose the tea you like among the thirteen types. If you don't like to drink it among the thirteen types,  Yes, tell me, and I will prepare it alone." As he spoke, he waved his hand, and the five big men carried the teapots and walked to the short cabinet behind the three of them. They placed the thirteen pots of tea neatly on the cabinet, with the handles of each teapot  There is a small wooden sign hanging on it, with the name of the tea in the pot written on it. Fang Jinshi looked at it next to each other. There were Wuyi tea from Fujian, Emei white bud tea from Sichuan, Jingshan tea and Jinmei tea from Jiangnan, and even  Da Kun Tea and Xiao Kun Tea come from Dali. As a big tea merchant who collects tea all day long, these thirteen kinds of tea come from such a wide range of places that even Fang Jinshi feels ashamed.

    It is unheard of to prepare thirteen types of tea for guests.

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say: "Thank you, old man. We will try all these teas. There are several kinds that we have never drunk before." The old housekeeper said: "As long as the distinguished guests are satisfied, the master also asked us to prepare some fruits and pre-wine drinks."  Let¡¯s taste one or two later.¡±

    Shi Quan hurriedly said: "No need to worry, just drink tea."

    The old butler said: "It's ready. If you don't eat these fruits, they will spoil quickly. Please feel free to eat some of these fruits as you like." Seeing how polite he was, Shi Quan said nothing more. After a while, it was five again.  A big man came upstairs with a large fruit tray. These large wooden trays were full of fruits. Yes, they were piled full and not just on the bottom floor. Fang Jinshi felt that, let alone  There are three of them, even thirty of them, they can't finish these five pieces of wood.The fruits on the plate include northern pear, pear strips, jujube rings, peach rings, fried Xijing pear, red Jiaqingzi, peach, nectarine, rouge peach, gantang pear, loquat, Yuli black plum, and red plum.  , Samui, and even small watermelons that were rare in Bianliang City at this time. There were many fruits that Fang Jinshi had never seen before, and he piled them on several large plates.

    Fang Jin, Shi, Quan and Feng Wan looked at each other and said nothing. The old housekeeper also felt that there were too many fruits, so he came over and said: "The people below didn't hear clearly. The preparations were a bit too much, but they have been served.  , the distinguished guests can just taste a little."

    Shi Quan bowed his hand to the old butler and said: "Master Liu, I can't thank you enough for your kindness. Just order as many dishes as you like. Don't bother with it anymore." The old butler returned the greeting: "Don't worry, Mr. Shi. Your Majesty.  It¡¯s said that the dishes should be exquisite, not too many, just eight kinds.¡±

    After hearing this, Shi Quan sat back down. After a while, four big men came upstairs each carrying a wooden box. These wooden boxes were all extremely exquisitely made and looked extraordinary at first sight. There were bright yellow copper locks on the outside of the box, and four wooden boxes.  A big man placed the wooden box on the low cabinet, took the key and came to unlock it.

    Fang Jinshi thought to himself that he didn't know what kind of food should be put in the box and locked up. While talking, these big men opened the box. The box was separated by several compartments and was lined with red silk cloth. The four big men opened the red silk cloth and held it first from the inside.  He took out a small brass bowl and carefully placed it in front of the three of them. The fourth one was placed on the empty table. Young Master Liu would come and sit in that place later.

    Following the four big men, they took out white metal chopsticks from the box, and then took out a jade wine cup and put it away. Fang Jinshi picked up the small copper bowl and wanted to take a look. He felt that the copper bowl was extremely heavy, which should not be so according to the size of the bowl.  heavy.

    When he was surprised, he heard Shi Quan exclaiming: "This bowl is made of gold." This bowl even Shi Quan, who was so steady, lost his composure. Fang Jinshi looked at the gold bowl again, and he really felt that the gold  The bowl was gleaming and very heavy, and there were intricate cloud patterns carved on the outside by skilled craftsmen. Although he had seen a lot of gold and silver at Sihai Bank, he had never imagined that one day he would be holding a gold bowl to eat.  He even had the idea in his mind of stealing the golden bowl and taking it home to open the eyes of his four wives and concubines.

    He can be regarded as someone who has seen a lot of money, but when he saw this shining gold bowl, he couldn't help but feel the urge to see money.

    Although the chopsticks in front of him were ordinary, Fang Jinshi could tell with a little carefulness that they were made of pure silver. The jade wine glass in front of him was red, but the one in front of Shi Fun was pure white. In front of Feng Wan,  The wine glass is a grey-white one, but the one in front of Mr. Liu Wu, who has not yet come, is a black one. This wine glass is made from a whole piece of high-quality jade of various colors, which is hard-ground.  It is not easy to make an exquisite wine glass.

    No wonder this tableware has to be locked up in an exquisite box. Such valuable things must be kept carefully. Fang Jinshi was deeply shocked by this golden bowl. As a woman, Feng Wan felt her palms were sweaty holding the golden bowl.  , if after returning home, I can tell my brothers, sisters-in-law, and little sisters about the bowls made of gold, the chopsticks made of silver, and the jade cups where I drank wine, I will be proud of myself for a long time.

    At first, Fang Jinshi thought that the Fifth Young Master Liu only had some money in his family, or that the adults in his family had some power. Now when he saw her serving the guests with this gold bowl, silver chopsticks, and jade wine glass, Fang Jinshi felt that he had looked down on her before, so he  In terms of her current magnificence, it is definitely not something that a daughter of a high official can achieve. At least Fang Jinshi believes that the daughter of Xie Liang, the chief military officer of the northwest of the Song Dynasty, is not qualified, and the daughter of his father-in-law Liu Chengchuan is even less likely to be qualified.  Such a rich man, in the northwest, the Yelu Dashi that has just stood firm will not have such momentum, so it can only be the daughter of a powerful official from the Jurchen Jin Kingdom, the princess of the Black Khanate, and the royal family and nobles of the Xixia Kingdom. These three  One of them.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 451 The Beauty Comes by the Waterside

    Fang Jinshi was lowering his head and thinking about Mr. Liu's identity when he heard the old housekeeper shout: "The Lord is here."

    He looked up and saw a young girl holding up her skirt coming up the stairs, followed by two maids in blue. Fang Jinshi took a closer look and saw that it was Mr. Liu Wu who came to see them this time and changed into women's clothes.

    She walked slowly with lotus steps and a confident smile on her face. When she got close, she blessed Yifu politely and said, "Sorry for keeping you three waiting for so long." Shi Quan quickly took the lead and started walking.  He stood up from his seat, cupped his hands and said, "I don't dare to take it seriously, LiuYoung Master Liu, you're welcome." Seeing that Young Master Liu was wearing women's clothes, he thought about whether he should call her Miss Liu, but he hesitated and decided to call her the previous one.  good.

    Mr. Liu Wu said: "If I wear women's clothes from now on, Brother Shi will call me Miss Liu. If I wear men's clothes, Mr. Shi will call me Mr. Liu. In the shop, I will call you Shopkeeper Shi. If you change it to another place, I will call you Mr. Shi."  How about I call you Brother Shi?" Shi Quan said, "Just as Miss Liu said." Fang Jinshi listened to Miss Liu's crisp voice and guessed that her low voice was just an act. He stood there without speaking, and Miss Liu turned around  She turned to him and said, "You seem to have something to say."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned: "No."

    Miss Liu said: "Please tell me Mr. Fang, how should I address you?" Fang Jinshi said: "You can call me whatever you want. If you think highly of me, just call me Mr. Fang. If you are in a bad mood, call me Fang."  Or a small stone, I agree."

    Ms. Liu nodded, hummed, and then said: "Then what will you call me?"

    "Of course I'm the same as the eldest brother. When you wear nice clothes, my name is Miss Liu, and when you wear elegant clothes, my name is Mr. Liu." As soon as Fang Jinshi said these words, Feng Wan felt that this brother was so good at pleasing women.  , thick-skinned, no wonder one beautiful and talented woman after another threw herself into his arms. The same women's and men's clothes, but he replaced them with good looks and bravery. He praised Miss Liu by the way, and the praise was not obvious.  trace.

    As expected, Miss Liu smiled, and she seemed a little embarrassed, but Fang Jinshi added: "I'm afraid sometimes it's hard to tell whether Miss Liu is wearing men's clothes or women's clothes, so it's not easy to call them  Now, it¡¯s best for Miss Liu to dress more clearly in the future.¡±

    Shi Quan was a little frivolous after hearing his words and frowned. Miss Liu's face turned cold as expected: "If you can't tell the difference, then shut up." Fang Jinshi fell down on his seat and said, "Okay."

    Shi Quan felt that his brother spoke too much and made the woman angry. He was thinking about how to say a few soft words to apologize. Miss Liu said to the two maids behind him: "Wash all the dishes." Two maids in blue came up  In front of everyone, she put the gold bowl, silver chopsticks and jade wine glass on the tablecloth into hot water and carefully washed them clean, then put them back in front of everyone. Miss Liu said to the two maids: "Go down and let them bring the dishes."

    Shi Quan saw Miss Liu turning around with a calm face, no sign of anger at all, and felt a little more at ease. Just as the two maids were about to turn around and go downstairs, Miss Liu said, "Come back and pour the tea for the guests."

    The two maids turned around and poured tea for each of them, "Give Mr. Fang Jingshan tea." Miss Liu ordered. She turned to Shi Quan and Feng Wan and asked again, "What kind of tea does brother and sister-in-law Shi like to drink on weekdays?" Shi Quan humbly asked.  He said: "Any kind of tea is fine. We are rough people, so all the tea tastes the same."

    Miss Liu said: "That's up to you."

    Fang Jinshi watched the maid pour Jingshan tea for him, and asked Miss Liu, "Why did you pour it without asking me?"

    Miss Liu replied with a straight face: "Do you know what it means for guests to do as they please?" Fang Jinshi choked and said nothing for a long time. Shi Quan thought that his brother had just completely offended this Miss Liu. How could he make amends?  That's great, but Feng Wan thought in her heart, this girl just got acquainted with her brother and she got into a temper with him. Could it be that she fell in love with this boy at first sight?  This speed is a bit too fast, but the most likely reason is that we knew this kid before and didn't want to tell us. He was pretending to be the same. We need to interrogate him properly when we get back.

    Miss Liu sat down, pulled her sleeves and said: "I have lived in the northwest for a long time, and I didn't know that there was such a soft and comfortable fabric in the world. The color is also right, and the embroidery patterns are many and beautiful. This is the first time I saw it in your Mianxian Village.  I liked it very much when I saw it.¡±

    Feng Wan said: "Your clothes are the best material in our cloth shop, and the embroidery is from the top female celebrities in Wenxiu Academy. Only the female guests in the imperial city and the wealthy daughters have the opportunity to see it. Ordinary people, even if they have money, can't get it."  It was hard to buy, so I thought Miss Liu would like it, so I mixed it among other fabrics, and Miss Liu picked it out first."

    Ms. Liu smiled brightly after listening to her words, and said with a smile: "I felt at first glance that the dress must look good, so I tried it on when I came back. It's just that I have to go out these few days, so men's clothing is more convenient, so I don't think so."?I had the opportunity to wear this dress again. After I came back today, I couldn't bear it anymore and immediately wanted to wear it to entertain guests.  "

    Although Feng Wan had spoken to her before, it was only on business terms. Sitting in the pavilion and chatting with Miss Liu for only a few words, Feng Wan felt that Miss Liu was sincere and lovely, with a great personality. She must be another  She is a talkative and lively girl. Judging from her acting style, she is also the kind of daring person. She is somewhat similar to Feng Wan herself. Feng Wan likes this kind of girl in her heart.

    Fang Jinshi was sitting next to Miss Liu. She was wearing a gray and white with light blue as the base color, wide sleeves, a pink tube top with a white crane embroidered on it, a light blue pleated skirt, and a placket.  It is embroidered with a symmetrical pattern of fine grass leaves and is tied with a green silk tie at the waist. This dress looks noble and simple, giving people a particularly clean and elegant look.  Her hair at this time was pulled up in a complicated style, and her hair was still a little damp. She must have washed her hair not long ago. There was a golden walking stick on the right side of her temples. This golden walking stick was made extremely finely. Not only was a golden flower made  There are flowers and leaves, and there is a golden butterfly on the flowers. The butterfly's tentacles are made of small gold wires. The folded pear gold hairpin that Fang Jinshi gave to Master Li is already a top-notch headdress. The golden hairpin worn by Miss Liu is better than  That pear-folded gold hairpin is definitely better.

    She also braided two strands of hair into thin braids hanging down from her ears, looking a bit cute. She wore a pair of earrings made of purple amethysts on her earlobes. This kind of earrings is still very rare in the Central Plains.  Her white wrists are matched with a pair of green jade bracelets.  Although Miss Liu is not as stunning and unforgettable as Master Li and Cui Niannu, she is not far behind, and Fang Jinshi believes that he has never seen such a rich and powerful woman before, judging from the jewelry alone.

    While they were talking, the two maids led a few strong men to carry wooden trays to bring the main dishes upstairs. Compared with the large plates of exaggerated fruits, these main dishes were much more delicate and compact, and a small pot of incense was  The tender three-crispy soup is the main soup, and the other three meat and four vegetarian dishes are common in restaurants, but they are not too fancy. I think Miss Liu suddenly wanted to treat a guest, so she didn't have time to prepare it carefully.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 452 Hibiscus is like a face and willows are like eyebrows

    Eating with gold bowls and silver chopsticks really feels different. Even food with average taste will taste a little better. Although the sound of silver chopsticks hitting the rim of the gold bowl is dull, it sounds so pleasant to the ear.

    Shi Quan took a few bites of the food and picked up the jade wine glass in front of him, but then put it down because there was no wine in it. The host invited him to a banquet but did not serve wine. Shi Quan had long been accustomed to drinking while eating, but at this time he discovered  There was no wine, so I had to drink the tea next to me.

    Although he didn't say anything, Miss Liu noticed it. She stood up and said: "Inviting people to a drink but not preparing any wine. It's very rude of me to invite people to drink. I'll come as soon as I go." At this time, the waiter who served the food  She and the two maids were sent away, and she could only go and deal with it by herself.  Shi Quan said hurriedly: "You're welcome, drinking tea is the same." Miss Liu said: "Brother Shi is a hero. He is bold enough only when he drinks. How can he have fun drinking tea." After that, he went downstairs.

    Feng Wan saw her leaving, and the other party Jinshi said: "Brother, you lied to me. You must have been familiar with her before. The two of them pretended not to know each other to tease your brother and sister-in-law. You must have known each other before, for sure." Feng Wan emphasized.  With a tone of voice, Fang Jinshi hurriedly defended: "I really don't know her, and I've never seen her before. How can I lie to you? If you don't believe me, ask her later."

    Feng Wan was still doubtful, looking at his expression to tell whether his words were true or false, Shi Quan said: "Whether you know her before or not, she is a young girl, you still have to be careful what you say."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly agreed. Shi Quan turned around and saw Feng Wan looking at him strangely, and asked, "What do you think I did? Did I say something wrong?"

    Feng Wan chuckled and said: "That's right, it's just the other way around. When you go back, you should humbly ask your brother for advice on how to talk to young girls so that they can be happy." Shi Quan turned away without comment and said  He looks like he doesn't care about you.

    The three of them were chatting, and Miss Liu came up from below with a small wine jar in her arms. She did not let the servants and maids bring it up but carried it up herself. She put the wine jar on the table and said: "For a moment,  I couldn't find any good wine. I didn't allow them to drink. As expected, someone hid it secretly and brought it from Yanzhou, just in time to taste the wine from the northwest." Shi Quan was busy and polite: "Miss Liu is interested, drink and drink.  Tea is the same.¡±

    Miss Liu said: "It's a pleasure to meet you good friends. How can we not have wine?" After saying that, she pushed the wine jar in front of Fang Jinshi and said, "Open it." Although he said that he could open the wine jar for anyone.  It was nothing, but she ordered Fang Jinshi to open it so rudely, which made Feng Wan feel slightly different.

    Fang Jinshi was thinking in his heart, Miss Liu was able to get the wine secretly hidden by her subordinates after going down for a while. The efficiency was so high that he was surprised. It is very possible that Miss Liu always said the same thing in front of her subordinates, and no one was there.  Dare to resist, don't even dare to hide your secrets.  He opened the wine jar and was about to pour the wine when Miss Liu said: "How can I have all the fun with such a small cup?" Although the jade cup in front of him was expensive, its capacity was not large. Miss Liu walked to the row of low cabinets and opened the cabinet door.  , found four small porcelain bowls and placed them on the table: "This kind of bowl is enough for fun."

    Fang Jinshi poured wine into the small bowls in front of the four of them. For selfish reasons, he poured a little less into Feng Wan's and his own bowls. Miss Liu picked up the wine bowl and stood up and said to Shi Quan: "Brother and sister-in-law Shi, can I meet you two?"  It's such an honor to serve you, I'll give you a bowl." Shi Quan and Feng Wan stood up, watching her finish the bowl of wine in one go, Shi Quan couldn't help but praise: "Miss Liu has a good drinker."

    Before these words were spoken, Miss Liu coughed several times, then turned and ran to the stone sink. She was not good at drinking, and she drank too much for a while and kept coughing. Feng Wan brought tea and rinsed her mouth.  After a while, she regained her composure. Miss Liu said to Feng Wan, "Thank you, sister-in-law." She went to the water, washed her face and dried it with a brocade handkerchief. She turned around, still smiling, and said to Shi Quan, "I've finished drinking.  Brother Shi and sister-in-law haven¡¯t drank yet.¡±

    Shi Quan saw that she, a weak woman, could be so forthright. Regardless of whether he was a man or a woman, as long as he drank happily, Shi Quan thought that she was a close friend. His affection for her doubled. Without saying much, he took the wine bowl and drank it all in one gulp. Feng Wan followed.  After drinking too, Miss Liu praised: "You two really enjoyed it." After saying that, she turned to look at Fang Jinshi.

    Because she had just said that she was respectful to Shiquan and his wife, naturally excluding Fang Jinshi, so Fang Jinshi sat beside him and did not drink. Seeing her turning to look at him, Fang Jinshi took the initiative to pick up the bowl and stood up and said, "I'll take this bowl of wine."  Drink.¡±

    Ms. Liu suddenly reached out and covered his wine bowl with her palm. Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment. Ms. Liu slowly took the wine bowl in his hand and put it on the table and said, "You made me angry. Please make it clear before you drink."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned, and then he immediately smiled and said: "I know I was wrong. What I said just now was inappropriate and offensive. My elder brother also scolded me. I apologize to you." After saying this, he bowed to Miss Liu, but Miss Liu  Turn your backGo: "That's not it."

    Feng Wan saw that this girl was straightforward and straightforward when she was drinking, but now she was so coy and childish. The key was that they and her husband were present. It seemed that this girl was not only straightforward and straightforward in doing things, but also did not care about other people's opinions.  Also, if Feng Wan is asked to believe that this girl did not know her brother before, she will not believe it.

    Fang Jinshi stood there and said awkwardly: "I really want to offend Miss Liu in some way, can you make it clear?"

    Ms. Liu turned around and said, "Okay, let me ask you, didn't I ask you to come here with your wife and concubines? But you came alone. You must be looking down on me. Should I be angry?"

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "How dare you look down on the girl? I live far away. It takes a long time to travel back and forth. I'm afraid I will miss Miss Liu's banquet. Don't be angry, Miss Liu."

    Ms. Liu turned around and said, "Then bring your wives and concubines earlier next time." Fang Jinshi agreed casually, "Definitely."

    Ms. Liu poured herself a bowl of wine, held it up and said, "Okay, I'll drink a bowl with you, but don't lie to me with empty promises, I will be serious."

    Fang Jinshi also picked up the wine bowl and said, "This is a trivial matter, how could I lie to you." Miss Liu nodded and asked, "How many wives and concubines does Mr. Fang have?"

    Fang Jinshi also felt that there was no need to hide it from her, so he answered honestly: "Four." Miss Liu looked calm, took the wine bowl and touched his bowl lightly: "Okay, I will give you this bowl of wine.  I enjoyed it immensely.¡±

    Fang Jinshi raised the wine bowl in his hand and said, "I also respect Miss Liu, your wishes have come true and everything has gone well." After speaking, he picked up the wine bowl and drank it all. This northwest wine was not rich enough, and the aftertaste was a bit spicy and bitter.  Fang Jinshi thought it was much worse than peach blossom wine.

    After Fang Jinshi finished drinking, he put down the wine bowl, but Miss Liu in front of him did not drink like him, but stared at him with the bowl in hand. Fang Jinshi said: "This wine is a bit spicy, you don't want to drink it, I can drink it for you.  "

    Ms. Liu said quietly: "It would be great if everything comes true and everything goes well." She raised her neck and drank the bowl of wine. Although she drank it unpleasantly, she didn't cough again.

    Feng Wan saw her and Fang Jinshi talking about his wife and concubines without any change in expression, just like a familiar outsider chatting casually, and she felt a little bit wrong in her previous judgment.

    After Miss Liu finished the bowl of wine, she sat down and took the soup spoon and scooped the three crispy soup into her golden bowl. She only scooped a little bit at a time. Although her hands kept moving, her face was expressionless. She suddenly became quiet.  , I don¡¯t know if I remembered something else.

    No one spoke for a while, and Feng Wan said: "Miss Liu, my brother also lived in Yanzhou City before. I wonder if you have met before?" Miss Liu said calmly: "Why don't you ask him first?"

    Feng Wan looked at Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi knew that Feng Wan wanted to find out the details and tone of Miss Liu, so he said: "Although Yanzhou City is far inferior to Bianliang in Tokyo, it is not too small. Miss Liu and I live together."  We live in the same city, but we have never met each other, as if we have never met each other in other places."

    Ms. Liu said two words without raising her head: "Nonsense."

    Fang Jin asked Shi Daqi, "Have we met before? Why do I have no memory at all?"

    Only then did Miss Liu raise her head: "When I saw you, you were so proud that everyone was watching. Your eyes were on the top of your head. How could you see an ordinary little girl in the crowd?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Where is it? I will definitely remember it if you tell me."

    Miss Liu smiled: "If you take a closer look at who I look like, you might remember it. Maybe we took a boat together and crossed a ferry, maybe we were in the same tavern, maybe you said to me on a certain bridge.  I was walking east, and we passed each other, but you never noticed me, but I noticed you." After hearing this, Fang Jinshi looked at Miss Liu seriously. He thought he had never seen anything like Liu.  He must have had some impression of a girl with such a delicate appearance after seeing her once. Miss Liu tilted her head to look at him, not afraid of him, and winked at him, as if to say, who do you think I look like?

    Fang Jinshi looked at it and felt that her appearance was familiar. She seemed to be similar to some people he had seen before, but he also felt that she looked like this person and that person, but he couldn't tell a reason. Feng Wanshi hoped that he could  Suddenly remembering it, they all waited quietly.  Fang Jinshi slapped his thigh and said loudly: "I know, there is a big restaurant in the government office at the south gate of Yanzhou City. What's its name? I even had a drink there. The owner of the restaurant is named Liu, which is very special.  It must be your elders who have the money."

    Ms. Liu smiled lowly: "The area near the government office at the south gate of Yanzhou City is a cattle and horse market. There are no big restaurants. There is not a single restaurant with the surname Liu in Yanzhou City. Do you think I don't know that?"

    &nbsp; Fang Jinshi wanted to lure her to look for clues, but to no avail. He sat down again and said, "If you tell me where we met, I must know who you are." Miss Liu said: "  If I tell you the place where we met, I might as well tell you directly who I am, that would be boring, but I can tell you the first time I met you. If you can remember it, you will know who I am."

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "Tell me about it."

    Miss Liu said: "I remember that there was a lot of wind that day. My brother sent me out of the city. At the city gate, you happened to be pulling the horse into the city. I didn't notice you at the time until I left the city gate. My brother said that he had just passed by.  The person holding the horse was probably Fang Jinshi. I quickly turned back and saw that you had gone a long way and were out of sight before leaving the city again."

    Fang Jinshi felt a little strange and said, "Does your brother recognize me? What do you think I do?"

    Ms. Liu laughed and said, "I'm curious. My brother travels around all year round and has seen a lot. Is there anything strange about meeting you?"

    She said so much, but Fang Jinshi didn't find any valuable clues. Fang Jinshi scratched his scalp and said, "Brother, please tell me your name." Miss Liu said, "You did something wrong and offended me.  My brother, my brother has complained about you, and he doesn¡¯t want you to know that he is dissatisfied with you, so I can¡¯t tell you my brother¡¯s name.¡±

    Fang Jinshi sighed and said: "Then I really couldn't guess. I passed by so many city gates when I was in the northwest, and it seemed like the wind was blowing there every day. The people I knew were more or less, but who were they?  There is a sister, and I really don¡¯t know. We only met that once? Have we seen each other since?"

    Miss Liu said: "I don't know about that. Maybe we really took the same boat and crossed the same intersection, but it's not necessarily the same." This girl had a very strict tone. Although she said a lot, she didn't say anything useful.  Completely asking him a riddle, Fang Jinshi said, "If the girl refuses to say anything, then I'll go back and think about it carefully." After speaking, he took a sip of tea.

    Feng Wanshi saw that he couldn't ask, and was worried for him, but the person involved couldn't remember it, and neither of them could do anything.

    "It's a shame that you were so smart all your life, but you were also confused for a while." Miss Liu said, "Do you know my name?"

    Fang Jinshi's eyes lit up, he raised his head and asked, "What's the girl's name" Miss Liu rolled her eyes at him and said, "You are stupid too, how can you tell others your daughter's family name casually?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned. Since she refused to tell him, she hinted to Fang Jinshi to ask, but he didn't know what she meant.

    "The hibiscus is like the face and the willow is like the eyebrows." Miss Liu read out this Tang poem, which made Fang Jinshi turn his head to look at her. She seemed to be talking to herself: "When I was born, I already had four brothers. My father was already there."  He was not young and wanted a daughter very much. When he saw that he had given birth to a daughter, his father was very happy. He hid in the study and looked through all the books, trying to give his daughter a good name, until he came across Bai Letian's  Collection of poems." She stopped talking at this point. Fang Jinshi thought to himself, it turned out that this girl Liu's name was Liu Rumei, but the name was still very unfamiliar and he had never heard of it before.

    Ms. Liu said: "Mr. Fang, tell me honestly, has anyone mentioned this name to you before?"

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said, "Not really." Miss Liu said, "Thank God, they haven't sold me yet."

    Fang Jinshi heard this strangely and asked, "Who dares to sell you?"

    Liu Rumei said: "If you interrupt, I won't say anything."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "You say it, you say it."

    Liu Rumei continued: "My eldest brother said that this poem is about Yang Yuhuan, a peerless beauty in the Tang Dynasty. Do you think you can take it? My second brother said that Yang Yuhuan's beauty brought disaster to the country and the people. With this name, it has nothing to do with her.  Geely, my third brother said, Bai Letian's poem "Hibiscus is like a face and willows are like eyebrows", the next line is "How can I not shed tears about this", it is too unlucky, they all persuaded me to change my name, only my fourth brother said, everyone has their destiny in life, if  If you can change your destiny by changing your name, what do you need the gods in the sky to do?"

    She said so many words, but Fang Jin, Shi Shiquan and the others didn't understand what she meant, and they were all silent. Liu Rumei said: "Do you think my three brothers are right, or my fourth brother is right?  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "It seems to make sense, but I don't know anymore."

    Liu Rumei's voice deepened and she said, "Actually, I believe what my fourth brother said. As of now, it's my destiny, so there's nothing to complain about." Fang Jinshi saw her suddenly look gloomy, wondering what happened to her.  She was still very enthusiastic when she was drinking, and she didn't seem to say anything, but her mood quickly dropped again.

    Shi Quan and Feng Wan looked at each other, and Feng Wan comforted her and said: "In life, you will always encounter difficulties. Sometimes you want toOpen some and things might not be so bad after all.  "She didn't know what happened to Liu Rumei, so her words of comfort were hollow.

    Liu Rumei made up her mind, then suddenly laughed and said: "What I said just now were all made up nonsense, you don't really believe it, do you?"

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 453 Soft words in the ear

    Liu Rumei soon regained her smile. Seeing that Fang Jinshi was silent, Shi Quan took over the conversation himself: "Miss Liu loves to talk and laugh, and she is really good-natured. When I meet a good customer like Miss Liu who is easy to talk to, I have done ten things."  After more than ten years of business, I have only met Miss Liu." Shi Quan was not good at flattering others, but this time he did not feel blushing at all when trying to please Liu Rumei.

    Liu Rumei said: "The goods from your Jinxian Village are good, and the price is fair. Have you brought the deed? Let's take care of the business first, don't forget it while having a drink."

    Shi Quan quickly took out the prepared contract: "Miss Liu, please take a look." Liu Rumei waved her hand and said, "I won't read this. Do you think I still can't trust Brother Shi? I'll ask the housekeeper to bring the seal."  After she finished speaking, she went downstairs. Feng Wan watched her go away, and the other person Jinshi said: "Brother, which of her words is true and which is false?" Fang Jinshi smiled bitterly and said, "I can't tell the difference either.  It is true that I have never met her before, but I feel that she is very kind and knows everything about me. I am also confused. The funny thing is that I didn't know anyone named Liu when I was in Northwest."

    Shi Quandao: "There are so many cloth shops in Bianliang City, and she happened to come to us to buy cloth. She has never seen it from other shops. I'm surprised. Maybe it's because of her brother's face."

    Feng Wandao: "They don't want to tell others, so we have nothing to do. We can't let customers come to buy goods. We have to ask all the eighteen generations of their ancestors. They have their own concerns and don't want outsiders to know their identity. Why should we force others to do so?  Want to get to the bottom of it?" After she said this, she saw Liu Rumei leading the old housekeeper upstairs, and the three of them immediately stopped talking.

    Liu Rumei sat down again and said to the old housekeeper: "Uncle Shi's deed has been brought over. You don't need to read it. You stamp it." The old housekeeper replied "Yes" and then took off the baggage on his back and put it next to him.  On the cabinet, rummaging through the bag for a seal, Liu Rumei turned around and said, "There is still wine in the jar. Brother Shi must have not been able to enjoy it to the fullest. Come on, let's finish the wine." Shi Quan said hello, and Liu Rumei stood up and put the  The small bowls in front of the three of them were all filled up, but when it came to themselves, they only filled half of the cup. Of course, the three of them would not say anything. Liu Rumei stood up and said, "I am the master. I will do it first as a courtesy." She picked up the cup.  After taking a sip from the bowl, he immediately put it away and said, "It's so spicy."

    Shi Quan said: "If you are not used to drinking, there is no need to force it." After speaking, he picked up the wine bowl in front of him and drank it all in one gulp. Feng Wan and Fang Jinshi also drank it all. Liu Rumei pushed his half bowl of wine in front of Fang Jinshi and said, "You are so  If you can drink, drink half the bowl for me."

    She had already used this wine bowl and took a sip just now. She handed the remaining wine to a man and asked him to drink it. Even though Fang Jinshi was thick-skinned, he felt that her ambiguity was a bit too much, let alone that there was someone there at this time.  With his brother and sister-in-law present, he looked up and saw Feng Wan looking at him with a smile. Shi put the vegetables into his bowl with an expressionless face, as if he didn't care.

    Of course, Fang Jinshi couldn't say he didn't want to. He picked up Liu Rumei's wine bowl and put it to his mouth. Just as he was about to pour it into his mouth, he heard Liu Rumei say "hmm" twice. Fang Jinshi took the bowl away and looked up. Liu Rumei turned around at this time.  Turn your back to him and face the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper is taking a large square seal and preparing to seal Shi Quan's contract.

    Liu Rumei's two "ums" were directed at the old housekeeper. Hearing her hint, the old housekeeper stopped and looked at Liu Rumei in confusion. Liu Rumei frowned and said, "Wrong, look at the seal you got."  ." The old housekeeper looked at the four-sided seal in his hand and suddenly realized it. He quickly put it down and put the four-sided seal into a wooden box again. He hurriedly found another small seal and took it out. Liu Rumei was very unhappy.  "Are you confused?" These words were already very serious for an old man. It can be seen that Liu Rumei was very annoyed that the old housekeeper almost stamped the wrong seal.

    Fang Jinshi saw that the seal the old housekeeper took out looked as big as the palm of an adult's hand, only the thickness of a human finger knuckle, and was made of gray-white jade. The seal could not be clearly seen at a glance, but it felt like there were a lot of words and strokes.  The seal button looked like two twisted white dragons or snakes. The old housekeeper blocked it with his hand and quickly closed it. Even though Fang Jinshi was very close, he couldn't see it clearly.

    Although he didn't know what kind of seal it was, Fang Jinshi's first impression was that this four-sided seal must be extraordinary. Someone who doesn't have a heavy army or a powerful person would never use a seal of this shape. It is definitely not something that can be owned by people who do business privately.  of.

    When Fang Jinshi saw the seal, he suddenly remembered something and couldn't help shouting: "It's broken!" When Liu Rumei heard him shouting this, she turned around and asked, "What's broken?"

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly covered it up and said: "It's nothing. I suddenly remembered that I was making tea before and didn't take the copper teapot off the fire. I was afraid that the teapot would also be burned through at this time."

    Liu Rumei said: "A teapot is worth your nervousness. I will give you a silver one later." Fang Jinshi said: "Thank you Aunt Liu then."It¡¯s over.  "

    Liu Rumei returned her gaze to the table and saw that the wine in Fang Jinshi's wine bowl was still there. She raised her head and said to Fang Jinshi, "Why didn't you drink? Have you ever drank because you disliked me?" Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "How could that be?" After speaking, he used his last words.  Drinking all the wine in the wine bowl quickly, Liu Rumei said lightly: "If you don't want to, don't force it." After saying that, he sat down heavily and Fang Jinshi said: "I am extremely willing to serve Miss Liu."

    Liu Rumei said disdainfully: "You mean what you say but don't be glib. When the time comes I need your help, so don't shirk it." After saying this, she ignored Fang Jinshi and took the contract signed by the old housekeeper and glanced at the seal to confirm.  That's right, he handed it to Shi Quan across the table and said, "Brother Shi, keep it as it was last time. Pay will start in two days." Feng Wan hurriedly took it and said, "Thank you, Miss Liu."

    Liu Rumei said calmly: "We all benefit from each other, no need to say thank you. I also want to thank Brother Shi for teaching me so much knowledge."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Miss Liu brought this lot of goods back, will it be easy to sell? I have shipped a batch of goods to Yan'an before, but I lost everything. Thinking about it, I have always been dissatisfied." He still refused to die.  I still want to hear more about Liu Rumei¡¯s origins through insinuations.

    Liu Rumei looked at him and said: "The goods at Mianxianzhuang are so good. Those ladies and ladies like them very much, so why worry about not selling them. Besides, I mostly give favors and don't take money from others. If you can think of it,  Through the reasoning behind this, it is not difficult to guess my origin."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Even if you lend me your head, I can't figure out this reason."

    Liu Rumei paused for a moment, leaned into his ear and whispered something, then straightened up and said, "Okay, I've told you, you can take a good look at it yourself." Fang Jinshi looked blank after hearing this.  , looking at a loss, Liu Rumei turned around and said to Shi Quan and his wife: "It's windy here and it's a bit chilly. I'm going to put on some extra clothes."

    Shi Quan understood that she was giving an order to expel guests, so he stood up and said wisely: "It's getting late. Thank you Miss Liu for your hospitality. We've had enough wine and food. We'll leave now."

    Liu Rumei nodded and said, "I'll have someone take you out." She turned to the old housekeeper and ordered, "Call Li Bagan over." The old housekeeper bowed and turned around.

    Liu Rumei added: "Steward Li is older and sometimes his mind is not clear. Except for business transactions, I leave everything else to my subordinate Li Bagan. If it's not business, you can contact him." Shi Quan  There would be nothing else but business, and she was speaking to Fang Jinshi again.

    Not long after, the burly man with hair tied in a copper band walked up the stairs, but this time he didn't carry a scimitar. He didn't say anything when he came closer. He just bowed his hands and bowed to Liu Rumei. Liu Rumei said: "  You send a few distinguished guests out."

    The burly man Li Bagan said "yes" and then made a gesture of invitation to Shi Quan and the others, but did not speak. He really cherished his words like gold. Liu Rumei explained: "He doesn't like to talk, it's not to be treated lightly."  Everyone, please forgive me.¡±

    Shi Quan saluted Li Bagan and said, "You're welcome, thank you for your help, Brother Li." Li Bagan was leading the way, Shi Quan and Feng Wanfang entered the stairs and walked out. Fang Jinshi walked at the end. He could go downstairs and felt  As if someone was watching him, Fang Jinshi turned around and saw Liu Rumei already sitting on the railing, holding her knees with her hands and looking at him. She looked back at Fang Jinshi, put her right hand to her mouth and said, but she said this.  She just opened her mouth without making a sound to avoid being heard by others. Based on her expression and mouth shape, Fang Jinshi concluded that what Liu Rumei said must be a "stupid" word.

    The reason why Fang Jinshi is so sure must have his own basis.

    Li Bagang sent the three people out of the Huiyue Tower until they reached the gate tower by the Bian River. Li Bagang didn't say much, bowed and turned around to leave. Fang Jinshi drove the carriage over, and Shi Quan drove him from the driving position.  He pushed it down and said, "I know the shorter way, I'll come."

    Fang Jinshi felt a little hesitant because he felt that when he and Feng Wan were sitting together in a carriage, uncles and sisters-in-law always had to avoid suspicion. Feng Wan teased him on the carriage: "What are you doing standing there, still thinking that Miss Liu won't go back?"

    Fang Jinshi got on the carriage and sat opposite Feng Wan, blushing a little at the thought of avoiding suspicion. Both Shi Quan and Feng Wan regarded him as their closest relative, so naturally they would not be wary of him at all, so they would not consider it.  Defense between men and women.

    Shi Quan drove the carriage forward slowly. Feng Wan in the carriage looked at him and said nothing, so she laughed and said, "Are you really thinking about Miss Liu?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Sister-in-law, you are just making fun of me." Feng Wan shouted to Shi Quan who was driving the car: "Shi Erlang, stop, your brother is getting off the car and will not go back."

    Shi Quan immediately stopped the carriage and said, "You really don't want to go back?"

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "Sister-in-law is joking, how can you not go back." ShiQuanzhi's wife joked and drove forward again. Feng Wan said with a smile: "Actually, this Miss Liu is also very good. She needs good looks and money. If we become relatives with her, your eldest brother and I will make a fortune."  ¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "How much money she has made you, I will pay you all, and this business will no longer be done." Feng Wan said: "That is different."

    Fang Jinshi stopped smiling and said: "I have never seen this Miss Liu before. Even if I have seen her, I have only taken a look at her. I have no impression at all."

    Feng Wan said: "I don't believe it. When we first met, she asked you to drink the remaining wine she drank? She whispered in your ear."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I was about to tell you. What she whispered to me just now was five words, and they were scolding me." Feng Wan asked: "Which five words?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You idiot." Feng Wan was stunned for a moment and laughed softly. Fang Jinshi saw her smiling happily and continued: "I really can't figure this girl out at all. I can't figure it out at all.  "

    Feng Wan stopped laughing and said: "If you can't even tell whether the girl's scolding is genuine or has other intentions, I really don't know how the women in your family fell into your trap."

    Fang Jinshi leaned his back heavily on the wall of the carriage and sighed: "Usually, this kind of woman is either very cunning or very simple and pure."

    Feng Wan said: "Then what kind of girl do you think this Miss Liu is?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It goes without saying."

    Feng Wan said: "You have seen so many cunning women that you think all women in the world who are a little fancy are like this. Women are not classified in this way. Although you have many women, if you know women and know women, you are still not perfect.  realm."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but said: "You think this Miss Liu is simple? After drinking all afternoon and talking so many words, I don't even have a clue who she is."

    Feng Wan said sternly: "I don't know, but a young girl is willing to drink with men she doesn't know well. She unguardedly takes out the gold bowl and silver chopsticks to entertain the friends she thinks are worthy of entertaining. She doesn't care about other people's eyes.  If she acts according to her own mood, she must not be complicated or cunning." Fang Jinshi lowered his head and thought about Feng Wan's words. Feng Wan said again: "You don't think that the gold bowl and silver chopsticks are really used to entertain me and your eldest brother, two plain-haired commoners.  You are a profiteer and a commoner who sells cloth. Even if your elder brother and I eat and chant Buddha for two more lifetimes, we will not use gold bowls and silver chopsticks to eat and drink, so we are not taking advantage of you."

    After hearing what Feng Wan said, Fang Jinshi thought about it carefully and admitted that what Feng Wan said made sense. He held his forehead and thought for a while before saying: "It's just that I have never seen her before. Even if she knew me before, and  When I saw that this girl must come from a wealthy and noble family, and her vision is so high, I asked myself what I could do to make this girl Liu fall in love with me at first sight, I really couldn't figure it out."

    Feng Wan said: "If you didn't lie to me, this is indeed strange. I can't figure it out. I can only say that brother, you are so full of love that you can't stop me. Maybe this Miss Liu has had an experience that other people can't imagine.  It¡¯s not necessarily that you¡¯ve been possessed by evil spirits.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "The peach blossoms are all over the sky, which is perfect for brewing peach blossom wine. I haven't had Jiuli Peach Blossom Alcohol for a while."

    Feng Wan did not let him deliberately use peach blossom wine to start another topic, and said: "You have been calm for the past two days. From my point of view, this Miss Liu will definitely take the initiative to pick an opportunity to meet you again."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "The woman in my family is enough to annoy me. How can I see her?" Feng Wan said: "It's all up to you. Sister-in-law, I don't want to be a bad person among your wives and concubines."

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head and smiled. He did not tell Feng Wan that in fact Liu Rumei not only said the five words "you idiot" in his ear, but also followed the six words "come back tomorrow afternoon". Since Liu Rumei was in  Naturally, he didn't want Shi Quan and his wife to hear what he whispered in his ear. After thinking about it, he decided not to tell them yet.

    Shi Quan drove the carriage and walked on the road in Bianliang City. The sky gradually darkened. The lanterns came on and it began to rain lightly. There were few pedestrians on the road. The wheels of the carriage made a loud sound when they rolled on the stone road. Fang Jinshi saw the rain.  The rain became heavier and heavier, and he sighed in his heart, because he still had something very important to do.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 454: Luotuo Girl

    The carriage arrived at Jinxianzhuang. Shi Quan and his wife got off the carriage. Fang Jinshi turned the front of the carriage. He did not drive to the newly moved residence, but hurriedly rushed to the old house of General Di.

    At the banquet in Huiyue Tower, Fang Jinshi saw Liu Rumei asking the old housekeeper to stamp his seal, and he remembered an important thing. He met the emperor Zhao Kai that day, and his bank bank handed over the official seal of the deputy envoy of the Suzhou-Hangzhou Yingfeng Bureau.  Give it to him. When he returned to the main room at home, he saw Mr. Li who had brought him. Fang Jinshi vaguely remembered that he put the official seal on the table at the entrance. In those days, he had fun with Mr. Li every day and was busy with other things, so he put the official seal on it.  This matter was forgotten.

    Although Fang Jinshi didn't care too much about the official position of the deputy envoy to the Suzhou-Hangzhou Bureau, it would be extremely troublesome to lose the official seal letter from the imperial court. Fang Jinshi was worried  Some complained that there were two women at home, but did not remind him.

    It was completely dark, it was raining non-stop, and the road was slippery. Fang Jinshi rushed to his old house and opened the door. While walking in the courtyard, he stepped on some moss and fell down, covering himself with water. Fang Jinshi was furious.  He kicked open the door of the main room, lit a candle and went to the door to search carefully.

    Finally, he found the official seal under the table. The silk cloth covered with it had already been chewed by mice. Fang Jinshi felt relieved. After resting for a while, he felt that it was really uncomfortable to wear wet clothes, so he wanted to find some clothes to change. This was in the main room.  His clothes had already been taken to the new place by the diligent Xue Ling. He searched for them but couldn't find them. He remembered that there must be his old clothes in the house where Huang Jinmian lived at the back, so he  He came to the back room in the dark, lit a lamp, found a pair of dry clothes he had worn before, and put it on. Just as he was about to turn off the lamp and prepare to leave, he heard two knocking sounds from outside.

    Fang Jinshi muttered: "Who can't be restless even in the middle of the night?" Then he thought about it, this mansion was no longer inhabited, where did this knocking sound come from?  At this time, two more knocking sounds were heard. Fang Jinshi could clearly hear it. He definitely didn't hear it wrongly. Moreover, the sound was not far away, so there was no way it was coming from outside the wall.

    Fang Jinshi's heart skipped a beat. The voice was so suspicious. He looked inside the house and saw an iron gun standing in the corner. This was what Huang Jinmian sometimes used to practice marksmanship when he lived there. Fang Jinshi went to pick up the iron gun and found a lantern.  I clicked and walked out of the door to find the source of the sound.

    This sound rang two or three times after a while. Fang Jinshi walked out of the small courtyard door and heard the sound as if he was nearby. The path on the right leads to the back garden. There are some bamboos planted beside the road. There is a small house behind the bamboo. Fang Jinshi  The sound was heard coming from the hut.

    As he walked closer, he heard two more knocking sounds. There was no door to this hut. There was a large stone grindstone in the middle of the hut. The roof was in disrepair for a long time. Raindrops from the leak slowly dripped down, and the ground was wet.  few.  This house has a stone mill and is called a millhouse. I don¡¯t know what General Di Qing did with this stone mill at home. With his status, it seems that he does not need to grind grain at home.  Fang Jinshi had long wanted to demolish the house, but Liang Cuirong wouldn't let him go. There was an entrance to the millhouse, and a wine cellar was built inside. General Di liked to drink heavily, so it was normal to have a wine cellar at home to store wine. Fang Jinshi heard this.  The sound of knocking came from the wine cellar.

    Fang Jinshi carried an iron gun in one hand and a lantern in the other. He walked around the millstone to the inner room. After entering the door, there was a stone staircase that rotated downwards. Fang Jinshi walked down a few steps and heard two "dong-dong" knocks from inside.  The sound of the door was very close and very clear. He walked down a few more steps and arrived in front of the wooden door of the wine cellar. In order to maintain the temperature, this wine cellar built a very strong and seamless wooden door, but this wine  There has been no wine stored in the cellar for a long time. Usually there are only a few jars and jars placed there. When Qiao Ling'er lived in this house, she raised a few chickens out of boredom. She was afraid that the chickens would run away, so she even kept the wine cellar.  Used it as a chicken coop.

    Although this wine cellar has a door, it is usually not closed. When Fang Jinshi came to the door, he saw a crossbar across the door frame. Two iron door knockers were tied to the crossbar with ropes. If someone was locked inside the door, it would be very difficult to see from the inside.  It's hard to escape.

    There were two more bangs on the door inside. Fang Jinshi took a lantern and approached the door and asked, "Who? Who's in there?"

    The people inside heard the sound and saw the sparks coming from outside through the crack in the door. They immediately banged the door several times and shouted: "Let me out, let me out quickly." This was followed by another fierce banging on the door.

    When Fang Jinshi heard the voice of a young woman, he asked again: "Who are you? Who locked you in?"

    The woman inside was quiet for a moment and said softly: "Is it Mr. Fang? It's me. I'm Cui Niannu. Let me out quickly."

    Fang Jinshi had already suspected that she was inside. When he heard the confirmation, he quickly found a place to hang the lantern. He stretched out his hand to untie the rope of the iron door knocker. He took the lantern and carried the iron gun. He opened the wooden door with the tip of the gun and walked carefully.  Got in.

    Inside is aThere was a woman sitting on the large upside-down urn. Fang Jinshi brought a lantern to her face. He saw Cui Niannu with disheveled hair, her face was a little oily and swollen, and there were blood stains on her right eyebrow bone. Her pink makeup had not only been smeared on her face but also  There was a lot of dust. For a peerless beauty to fall into such a field, not only did she look much uglier, but she was even a little scary in this dark wine cellar.

    Cui Niannu said in a trembling voice: "Why did you come here? I kept shouting all day and all night, but no one paid attention to me. Even if my voice became hoarse, no one paid attention to me." Her voice was a little hoarse, and it should be what she said.  True, she was originally wearing light-colored clothes, but now there was a lot of mud. She had a shoe on her left foot and her right foot was bare on the ground.

    Fang Jinshi said: "How do I know you are being held here? If I had known, I would have come here long ago. Where is Commander Dong?"

    Cui Niannu wiped his eyes and said: "That's a bastard, a madman. He left me here and left. He has been gone for a day and a night. After you finished talking to him, he circled around and locked me up.  Let's go here. I finally got out of that bag, but I can't get out of this door. I thought I was going to die here" As he spoke, Cui Niannu's shoulders shook and his head twitched, crying.  .

    When Fang Jinshi saw her crying, his sympathy arose. Thinking about the fact that a famous young woman like her lived a life that was admired by thousands of people, others had to be careful when talking to her. This time, not only was she beaten and pretending  She was put into a bag and locked in a dark wine cellar with no light. She was told that the sky and the earth were not working. If you put yourself in her shoes and think about her despair, it would be strange not to cry.

    Fang Jinshi hated to see a woman cry, no matter who it was, let alone a beautiful woman like Cui Niannu. He lovingly wiped her tears with his sleeve and said, "No matter what, let's go out first. Can you leave?"

    Cui Niannu quickly put away her tears and tried to stand up. As soon as she got up, she sat down and said, "My foot is twisted." Fang Jinshi turned around and squatted down: "I will carry you out." Cui Niannu  The slave carefully leaned on his back, but quickly sat down again and said: "My arm hurts so much. I don't know if the bone is broken and I can't use it hard."

    Fang Jinshi said, "You've been banging on the door all day, and it still hurts even if it doesn't stop. Let me carry you up." He put the iron gun and lantern away, turned around and hugged Cui Niannu across the waist, with his palms touching her back.  But her skin felt smooth. It turned out that Dong Zhongsun had torn off a piece of her back clothes, and when he hugged her, their skins were directly touching. Fang Jinshi felt very good in both his hands and in his heart. He caressed her back a few times while changing hands in the narrow place of the door.  Cui Niannu immediately noticed it and said in his arms: "You took advantage of me."

    Fang Jinshi stopped and said, "Then I'll leave you alone." Cui Niannu said, "Okay, okay, I have something to ask of you, it's up to you." Fang Jinshi was a little proud, and he looked at her smooth back again.  After caressing you for a few times, Cui Niannu said: "When we were on the boat at the Huibin Building, I thought you were a modest gentleman. Who knew you were also a dirty person?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you scold me again, I won't be polite."

    Cui Niannu said disdainfully: "You're welcome, what else can I do?" Fang Jinshi lowered his head and went to kiss her lips. Cui Niannu couldn't dodge and kissed him on the lips. She raised her palm and slapped Fang Jinshi.  , but her arms were already weak, and she felt no pain at all as if she lightly brushed Fang Jinshi's face. Fang Jinshi didn't care, and walked up from the wine cellar steps with Cui Niannu in his arms, looked around and put her down.  He sat down on the stone millstone and said, "Sit here and wait a moment. I'll bring up the lantern."

    He turned back to the wine cellar to get the lantern and iron gun. He went up to the millhouse and saw Cui Niannu drinking water from the depression of the millstone. The house was dilapidated and leaky, and some rainwater accumulated in it.  Fang Jinshi felt a little distressed when he saw the dent in the middle of the stone mill. He came over to stop it and said, "This water is very dirty. I'll make tea for you later."

    Cui Niannu said: "I'm almost starving to death, thirsty to death, my throat is about to burst into flames, I can't bear it for a moment, I don't care so much."

    Fang Jinshi sighed: "Dong Zhongsun locked you here without giving you water or food. Didn't he say he would come back in a few days? If I hadn't found you, you would have died here."

    Cui Niannu gritted his teeth and said, "That's a lunatic and a bastard. He doesn't care about my life or death."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I was afraid of him too, so I quickly moved my family elsewhere. But I came back to get something and heard your knocking sound. You are lucky too. If I didn't hear it, you wouldn't have heard it."  It¡¯s wonderful.¡±

    "Let's not talk too much. If you want to take advantage of me, you must first find me something to eat and drink." Cui Niannu casually washed his hands in the water in the depression of the stone mill and smoothed out his mess.  s hair.

    Fang Jinshi walked up to her, bent down and hugged Cui Niannu, lifted her legs up, and carried her on his shoulders. He had no choice but to give up the iron gun for the time being. He held Cui Niannu's calf with one hand and carried the lantern with the other.He carried her out of the millhouse. It was too strenuous to hold her sideways, so it would be easier to carry her. Cui Niannu asked on his shoulder: "Can't you show mercy to her?"

    Fang Jinshi walked and said, "I'm holding you and you say I'm taking advantage of you. How can I hold you with a third hand to make a lantern?" Cui Niannu had no choice but to let him carry him. Fang Jinshi said, "Don't Dong Chusun  Did I take you away? Why are you back again?" Cui Niannu felt very uncomfortable having him carry her. He couldn't say anything, so he simply shut up and refused to reply.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 455 Bingzhu¡¯s Night Talk

    It was dark and the road was slippery. Fang Jinshi almost fell while carrying Cui Niannu. He finally returned to the house in the west courtyard where Huang Jinmian had lived before. He threw the lantern into the rain in the yard, kicked open the door and walked into the room.  The lights in the room were not extinguished. He staggered to the bed with Cui Niannu in his arms. The two of them fell heavily on the bed. Fang Jinshi lay on her body and couldn't bear it. Cui Niannu waited for a while and saw that he still couldn't bear it.  She reached out and pushed his shoulder and said softly: "Get up"

    Nephrite's warm and fragrant hug filled his arms. Fang Jinshi was reluctant to get up, but hugged her tighter. He murmured: "I'm exhausted after carrying you for so long" As he spoke, he stretched out his head to kiss her.  With her snow-white neck, Cui Niannu turned around. Fang Jinshi glanced at her and saw that she seemed to reach behind her head with her right hand, groping for a moment, and then punched him in the face. He subconsciously reached out and grabbed Cui Niannu's wrist. After a closer look, it turned out that Cui Niannu's wrist was  Niannu already had a short silver hairpin in his hand. If it weren't for his quick eyesight and quick hands, Cui Niannu would have stabbed a hole in it.

    Obviously seeing that her hair was disheveled and not knowing where the little silver hairpin was hidden, Fang Jinshi grabbed Cui Niannu's wrist tightly and snatched the silver hairpin away with all his strength. He got up from Cui Niannu and said, "I kindly saved her."  You, you repay kindness with hatred."

    Cui Niannu lay there for a moment, then slowly stood up and sat upright: "I'm naturally grateful that you rescued me, but if you use this as a blackmail, or think that I am a casual woman because of my humble background, then you will  wrong."

    Her expression was peaceful, but there was some determination in her eyes when she said this. Fang Jinshi pretended to be casual and said: "Prince Wanyan of the Jin Kingdom helped you pick up your husband when you were at the Huibin Building. Isn't that casual?"

    Cui Niannu asked back: "Then which one of you four got me?" Fang Jinshi said: "If Dong Zhongsun hadn't kidnapped you, Wanyan Zongbi would have sent you away. Besides, it shouldn't be too difficult for me to get you now.  Disaster."

    Cui Niannu said a little confused: "Have you ever seen fishing? You are the big fish that are caught. How can you easily eat a bait like me? You can see it and swallow it, but you can't swallow it.  Then they will naturally have a way to make you all obey, and then I will go catch the next batch of fish." She paused, then continued: "If you force forcefully take me now, as long as I don't die  , I will definitely find a way to crush your bones and spread your ashes so that you die without a burial place. I can say and do it, but I advise you not to regret it for the rest of your life just for the temporary happiness and comfort." Although she said it in a strong tone, Fang Jinshi did not  Hearing the stern expression in the second half of her sentence, he smiled and handed the silver hairpin back to Cui Niannu and said, "Okay, I was wrong. I'll give this hairpin back to you."

    When Cui Niannu saw him bowing his head and admitting his mistake so quickly, he was shocked by just a few words. Cui Niannu also felt that it was too easy. When she took the silver hairpin, she looked up at Fang Jinshi, and Fang Jinshi turned around calmly.  He walked to the door and said, "Aren't you thirsty and hungry? Let me get you some tea first." After saying this, he opened the door and walked out, and the footsteps gradually faded away.

    Cui Niannu combed his hair with his fingers and tied it up casually with the silver hairpin. He lowered his head and saw a pair of women's shoes in front of the bed. He looked at his foot with only one shoe. Cui Niannu leaned over and took the shoe and brought it closer.  , took off his own shoes, put on the women's shoes and tried to take a few steps, but he felt a sharp pain in his injured right foot, and he quickly held on to the table, almost knocking over the candlestick on the table.

    She had no choice but to give up walking around, sit back on the edge of the bed again, and look at the small house carefully. Although the house was old, it was very spacious. There were several pots of green plants under the window sill, and there were some books on the bookshelf behind the desk. The tabletop was complete with pens, ink, paper and inkstones.  It¡¯s just that the ink has dried long ago. There is a pink tent hanging above the bed, and a guzheng is placed on the shelf next to it. Although the room has fallen some dust, it cannot cover up the smell of books in the room. A young woman¡¯s books  taste.

    There is a calligraphy hanging on the wall, but it is a short poem from "Nanxiangzi":

    At dusk, the clouds recede, covering the small building in desolation.

    How can I feel lonely and helpless at dusk?

    Tired of letting the Qingjiang River flow upside down.

    The more gentle the frown becomes, the more prosperous the painting is, the more gentle it becomes.

    "How many things can happen in a song like Tao Yao, be prepared."

    It¡¯s another autumn for Manli Yaoqin.

    This is a set of small characters in regular letters. Although the second half of the writing is slow because of the failure of the pen, the first half of the handwriting is very handsome. As a first-class singer with the same name as Li Shishi, Cui Niannu has a first-class appreciation of calligraphy. She has a total of  I read it twice, and the more I read, the more I like this poem.

    Cui Niannu heard the sound behind him and looked back. Fang Jinshi came in carrying a teapot. He walked to the table and put the teapot on the table: "I searched around but couldn't find the tea. The old man who was watching the door for me is here."  There is only half a pot of cold water left and no food left. I have to go outside to buy some on the street. It¡¯s so late and it¡¯s raining outside. I¡¯m afraid it will take half an hour to go back and forth.¡±

    Cui Niannu asked doubtfully: "Don't your family members eat? Why are there not even any leftovers?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "?I have just told you that Dong Zhongsun climbed over the wall last night. I had already moved my family to Jiangnan, and this time I came back for a temporary stay. After what he did, I will no longer live here.  I left a place and put some leftovers under the eaves this morning for the wild cats and birds to eat.  "

    Cui Niannu frowned: "Eat it for wild cats?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Not yet, I just put it under the eaves when I passed by."

    Cui Niannu said: "Please bring it over and have a look."

    Fang Jinshi stood up hesitantly, walked to the door, turned around and asked, "Do you really want to take it?"

    Cui Niannu said calmly: "Take it over and have a look before we talk."

    Fang Jinshi went out and came back not long after, bringing back a large coarse porcelain bowl with a broken rim. There was more than half a bowl of leftover rice in it. He put the bowl on the table in front of Cui Niannu and said, "You can't eat it."  , it looks like it was bitten by a wild cat or a mouse."

    Cui Niannu ignored him, picked up the bowl and smelled it under his nose: "You can still eat it, help me find some chopsticks." Fang Jinshi listened to her words but sat still, Cui Niannu urged: "Quickly  go."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to find a pair of chopsticks, but he still hesitated: "I'd better go out and buy you something to eat." Cui Niannu took the bamboo chopsticks from his hand, sat at the table, drank cold tea, and stirred the bowl with the chopsticks.  After eating the leftovers, he lowered his head and started eating.

    Under the dim light, Fang Jinshi looked at this world-famous beauty. Her whole body was scarred, her hair was disheveled, and she was wearing muddy clothes. She was sitting there in disheveled clothes, eating leftovers that had become stale and eaten by wild cats and mice.  , think about a day or two ago, she was still sitting on an extremely luxurious cruise ship, drinking the expensive Dragon Ball Shengxue that many people had never heard of, being chased and praised by everyone, but now she is in decline  At this point, Fang Jinshi didn't seem to hear her complaints. If other women had such a disparity, they would have broken down and cried.

    But Cui Niannu didn't. Fang Jinshi was impressed by her inner strength. She sat there and calmly ate a bowl of leftovers without even a leaf left. Fang Jinshi watched her finish eating and put the teacup in front of her.  He said: "If it were me, I wouldn't be able to eat this bowl of rice."

    Cui Niannu took it and took a sip and said lightly: "That's the feeling when you are not so hungry that you are about to die. You have never seen what the poorest people eat. If they can eat like this every day,  I don¡¯t know how happy I am about the food.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was speechless, Cui Niannu added: "But this food is indeed very good, who cooked it?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and replied: "My woman." This meal was cooked by Xue Ling, and Fang Jinshi also felt that her cooking skills were good.  Cui Niannu said: "One of the three women you brought to the Huibin Building?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded, and Cui Niannu looked at the writing on the wall and said, "The women living here are very talented, with good calligraphy and good lyrics."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "She is also good at painting, and she can dance with a spear and stick. Her skills in playing the piano are even praised by the flying generals. By the way, she also has medical skills. She studied under Sun Zongxi, a famous doctor in the northwest." He settled for a moment and then  He said, "However, she was not one of the three women that night. She is in Jiangnan at this time, and she is also one of my concubines."

    Cui Niannu said: "I can't tell, you have found so many good women." Fang Jinshi replied proudly: "That's right."

    Cui Niannu said: "Flying General Li Shishi disappeared in the fire in Fanlou a few days ago. I guess she will never come out again after she retires. You said she praised the piano skills of the women who lived here. Do they know each other well?"  ?¡±

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said, "I'm not familiar with it. I've never seen her before. Last year, a friend of the Air General who accompanied me came to visit, so I asked my concubine to perform a performance and ask her for advice. The Air General was full of praises at that time."  "

    Cui Niannu said with a sigh: "Master Li thinks it's good, so her skills must be great. If there is a chance, I would like to see it." Fang Jinshi's heart moved: "She lives in Jiangnan, and she hasn't played the piano for more than half a year. Her skills have already been improved."  Forget it, I¡¯m not as good as before, I have a piano master beside me, if I have the chance, I¡¯d like to ask for your advice.¡±

    Cui Niannu smiled and said, "Can it compare to you?" Fang Jinshi knew that she was making fun of the piece he played poorly in the courtyard of the Huibin Building. Fang Jinshi didn't care about her joke and changed the topic: "Master Li  If you retire, no one will compete with you for the title of No. 1 in the world." Cui Niannu sighed and said slowly: "What's the use of this false name? If not no matter how big the name is, it's just a low one.  I'm a third-class singer in the teaching studio. Let's not talk about this. I want you to help me find some medicine, okay?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I see that you are seriously injured. I will go out and find a doctor for you to take a look."

    Cui Niannu said: "There must be people looking for me everywhere outside. Are you going to kill him after you find a doctor? I think the injuries are not serious, but they are just superficial wounds."Not too tight.  "

    Fang Jin Shi Qi said: "You don't want people to know you are here?"

    Cui Niannu buried his head in his arms: "I'm so tired. I really want to hide and rest for a few days. I don't want to sleep for three or five days, so I just need to hide in your house to recuperate."

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 456 Bodhi Beads

    Cui Niannu's eyes were blurred and she was leaning on the table as if she was too sleepy to open her eyes. A large piece of clothing was missing from her back. Fang Jinshi saw from the torn shirt that her waist was slender and smooth, and the string ends of her underwear were all gone.  The clothes were out, which made the man look very fanciful. Cui Niannu quickly noticed Fang Jinshi's gaze, quickly sat up straight and sat sideways, turned his back to the side that he couldn't see, and said: "  What are you looking at? If you look at it again, I will dig out your eyeballs."

    At this time, she makes people feel that she is really an innocent little girl who is not familiar with the world. She is completely different from the philistine and sophisticated half-eared girl in the Huibin Building. Maybe she is the real face at this time, or maybe  She is pretending all the time.

    Fang Jinshi stood up with a smile and walked to the wooden cabinet in the corner of the room and said, "There are my woman's clothes in here. How about I find you a replacement first?" Cui Niannu said, "You should have done this a long time ago."

    Fang Jinshi opened the cabinet door, found a few pieces of clothing that Jin Mian had left behind, showed them in front of her and asked, "Which one do you want?" Cui Niannu said, "The blue one." Fang Jinshi took the rest  Cui Niannu put the clothes back into the cabinet, took the blue clothes she picked and put them on the table in front of her without saying anything. Cui Niannu saw that he was actually standing very close to her and did not speak for a long time without moving further away. He raised his head  Looking over, Fang Jinshi stared at him with a lewd expression. Cui Niannu stepped away from him unhappily: "What do you want to do? Do you still want to watch me change clothes?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Isn't it possible?" Cui Niannu's eyebrows furrowed and he felt like having a seizure after hearing these annoying words. Fang Jinshi quickly added: "I'm looking carefully at the injuries on your face, just wait a moment.  Tell the doctor at the pharmacy to listen, so that others know what kind of medicine to prescribe for me."

    Only then did Cui Niannu realize that she had misunderstood him. She took a piece of paper from the table, poured a little water into the inkstone and dipped it in with a brush. She pondered for a moment and wrote on the paper. Fang Jinshi lowered his head and looked down. Cui Niannu used Dianzheng.  The word "Chuanxiong" was written in regular willow script on the girl's body. Since she has the same name as Li Shishi, she is also very good at handwriting. Fang Jinshi saw that she wrote a few more words, and then he realized that Cui Niannu had actually opened one for himself.  prescription.

    She wrote a total of more than a dozen Chinese medicines. After she finished writing, she read it and handed it to Fang Jinshi: "That's it for now. It's too late tonight. You can help me get these medicines back tomorrow. You can go. I'm so sleepy. Just  Get some sleep here." Then he yawned heavily.

    Fang Jinshi took the prescription, looked at it and put it in his arms and said, "Isn't it safe for you to sleep here? Dong Zhongsun will be back at any time." Cui Niannu said, "Didn't he say that it would take three days at the earliest to go back to find help?  , even if I can hide from him, I may not be able to hide from others, so don¡¯t worry about it, I will sleep for a while when God comes."

    Cui Niannu stood up, held on to the table and walked to the bed despite the pain in his feet. He pulled the quilt and lay down, ignoring Fang Jinshi.

    Fang Jinshi stood still for a moment, then blew out the candlestick, closed the door and walked out of the house. It started to drizzle again. He found the official seal and put it on the carriage. He drove the carriage out of the mansion and prepared to go back to the jujube tree yard where he had just moved.  After walking not far, I turned the corner and saw the security hall of a nearby drug store. Although the door was closed, there were still lights inside.

    Fang Jinshi reined in the carriage and jumped down from above. He walked to the door of Baoantan Pharmacy and raised his hand to knock on the door: "Is there anyone there?"

    The person inside answered: "Who?" Fang Jinshi said: "There are patients at home who come to buy medicine."

    The pharmacy clerk inside opened the door for him. Fang Jinshi squeezed in and took out the prescription prescribed by Cui Niannu and said, "There is a patient at home. I'm disturbing you late at night. I'm sorry."

    The doctor from the security hall took the prescription and looked at it under the lamp: "No problem, no problem." He read the prescription and said, "It's all there." Then he handed it to the clerk to grab the medicine. Fang Jinshi looked at the fire in the room.  It was red, and it was time to boil the medicine in several medicine jars, so he said to the doctor: "Can you boil it here and take it away? I will pay you."

    The doctor agreed and asked the waiter to prepare the medicine for him. While waiting, Fang Jinshi asked the doctor: "I would like to ask, doctor, what is the prescription for this medicine?" The doctor said: "Everything is stable, it can be regarded as a good prescription for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. If the patient at home has blood stasis,  If the blood does not recede, it will be better to put on some plasters."

    Fang Jinshi thought it was reasonable, and asked the doctor to add a few more plasters. The fire in the medicine shop was fierce, and Fang Jinshi didn't want to stay any longer. Fang Jinshi didn't wait too long before he went out with the medicine jar thoughtfully prepared for him by Bao'an Tang Medicine Shop.

    Looking at the medicine jar in his hand, Fang Jinshi decided to turn around and give it to Cui Niannu. After all, he had just left the house and happened to see that the medicine shop on the roadside was not closed, and he happened to be able to boil the medicine for him.

    He returned to the mansion and went to the west courtyard. He picked up the medicine jar and pushed the door in. He fumbled to light the lamp. Cui Niannu was sleeping soundly in bed without being awakened. Fang Jinshi walked closer and wanted to reach out to wake her up but stopped. The light of the fire  It was also a very comfortable feeling to watch the beauty sleeping soundly. Cui Niannu's lips were slightly parted and she was making a sound, which made him have the urge to come up and kiss her. Half of her clothes fell off her shoulders.Her white lotus-like arms are placed outside the quilt, and her right leg is slightly bent and rolled up under the quilt. On her beautiful ankle, she wears a string of Bodhi beads made of snow-capped mountains and valley grass. I don¡¯t know what sect or origin the beads are on her ankle.  local customs.

    Fang Jinshi stood blankly for a while, thinking that he should wake her up to take medicine. He saw a bamboo ruler on the bedside table, so he took it and used the ruler head to scratch the soles of her feet. Cui Niannu felt in his dream  When the itching became uncomfortable, he jumped his legs to avoid it. Fang Jinshi laughed and scratched again. This happened three times. Cui Niannu suddenly woke up and suddenly saw a person standing in front of him. He instinctively hugged the quilt and hid in the corner of the bed and asked in horror:  "who?"

    Fang Jinshi replied, "It's me." Cui Niannu saw clearly that it was him and felt relieved, then asked, "You haven't left yet? What are you doing standing here?"

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and deliberately pinched his throat and said: "It's late at night in the courtyard of a house, a man and a woman are alone in the same room, what else can you do."

    Cui Niannu gritted his teeth and hugged the quilt tightly, and said in a trembling voice: "How dare you" Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "When the word sex comes to mind, even the weakest man will be more courageous and will not care about anything."

    Cui Niannu looked at his evil face, already pale, and tried desperately to dodge into the bed. Fang Jinshi suddenly laughed and said, "I'm teasing you. I bought the medicine according to your prescription and it's already cooked."  Wake you up and take your medicine."

    Cui Niannu was in shock and couldn't tell whether what he said was true. Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I took the prescription you prescribed and went all over the city to find open pharmacies. My feet were blistered when I walked.  I knocked on the door of a shop and immediately made a fire to boil the medicine for you after I bought it. It even burned a piece of my hair. If you don¡¯t believe me, just look at it.¡± He stretched his head over to show Cui Niannu. Naturally, Cui Niannu couldn¡¯t see anyone who was making a fire in the dark.  Nian Nu relaxed slightly, lowered his head and said, "Thank you."

    Fang Jinshi walked to the table, poured a bowl of medicinal soup from the can, and then said: "I'm afraid it's too hot for you to drink, so I'm just going to sit here and wait for it to cool down so that you can sleep a little longer, and then I thought it wouldn't be too hot."  When it gets cold, I¡¯ll wake you up.¡±

    Cui Niannu glanced at him and said, "You are really thoughtful."

    Fang Jinshi said, "Are you going to sit here and drink, or should I bring it to you?" Cui Niannu took the quilt off her body, sat on the edge of the bed and said, "I'll come over." She stood up and was about to take a step, but immediately  With a cry and holding his leg in pain, Fang Jinshi walked closer and stretched out his arm and said, "I'll carry you over."

    Cui Niannu hid quickly and stretched out her hand to push him away. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but put his hands up under her armpits, hugged her calves and put her on his shoulders, walked to the table and put her on the stool.  He sat down, then pushed the medicine bowl in front of her and said, "Drink."

    Cui Niannu sat there for a long time, looking up at Fang Jinshi for a long time without saying a word. Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Don't worry, I want to get you, if anything, there is no need to waste time on this medicine."  .¡±

    Cui Niannu then answered: "That's not what you meant. You have always been so self-righteous and completely disregarded what others think, right?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is not self-righteousness, it's just that I don't want to be verbose. If you want me to hug you, I will hug you. If you don't want to be hugged, I will hug you anyway. In the end, I still hugged you, so why bother with it.  "

    Cui Niannu said: "You are really strong."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It can also be said that he is very confident."

    Cui Niannu said: "Yes, I am very confident." She said no more, lowered her head and blew on the hot air from the medicine bowl, took two sips slowly, raised her head and said: "The medicine has been delivered, why don't you go back to sleep?  ?¡±

    Fang Jinshi came out with the plaster prescribed by the doctor at the drug store and said: "The doctor said that putting this plaster on will make things better faster, but I guess it must be ugly, and you probably don't want to put it on."

    Cui Niannu asked: "Am I good-looking now?" She took the plaster and looked at it carefully, then put it under her nose and smelled it: "It's made from willow branches, and there are lotus plants in it."

    Fang Jinshi couldn¡¯t help but wonder when he saw that she actually knew about medicinal herbs: ¡°You know all these?¡±

    Cui Niannu rolled her eyes at him: "Who is the most famous miracle doctor in the capital?"

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while, without paying attention to it normally, so he shook his head. Cui Niannu said: "It's Zhang Xian, the Holy Hand Medical Immortal. He is my master."

    Fang Jinshi said: "So you come from a family of famous doctors, no wonder you prescribe prescriptions for yourself." Cui Niannu smiled and put down the plaster, lowered his head to eat the medicinal soup, Fang Jinshi sat there thinking about Zhang Xian he said, feeling  I had heard about it before, and as I was thinking about it, I suddenly remembered something, and said: "When I was in Shaanxi, my eldest brother was injured in his leg. At that time, a veterinarian was invited to come for treatment. The veterinarian was very skilled in medicine and treated my eldest brother.  I was given medicine for the injury, and my eldest brother recovered quickly. Now he is fine. I heard that this doctor was once Zhang Xian's apprentice. His surname is also Cui. He has the same surname as you.It seems to be called Cui Hu, does Miss Cui recognize it?  "

    Cui Niannu listened to him and didn't care at first. When she heard it, she put down the bowl in her hand and raised her head and said, "Have you ever seen memy father? Has he treated your elder brother's injuries?" Her voice was a little excited, Fang Jinshi said  He was also surprised and said: "That Cui Hu is your father?"

    Cui Niannu nodded seriously and said: "From what you said, it must be him. He wanders around eerily. We haven't seen him in five or six years."

    Fang Jinshi recalled Cui Hu, the veterinarian who treated Shi Quan's leg at that time. He remembered that Cui Hu was dark, thin, ugly, and wretched. Who would have thought that he had such a beautiful daughter, and she was also a famous semi-famous woman.  Cui Niannu, the charming lady with ears.

    Fang Jinshi said with some disbelief: "Didn't Dong Zhongsun say that you are the daughter of Yelu Dashi of Daliao?"

    Cui Niannu said, "Do you believe what that lunatic said?" Cui Niannu then said another sentence. Fang Jinshi didn't understand it at first, but later he realized that Cui Niannu's later words were in Wu Nong's soft language.  Yuezhou country dialect, she repeated the sentence she said above.

    Although Fang Jinshi has been in Jiangnan for a long time, it is difficult to hear the Yuezhou dialect in this countryside, but he can be very sure that what Cui Niannu speaks is indeed the Jiangnan Yuezhou dialect.

    Cui Niannu looked at his expression, and then said: "Mr. Fang, you are from Jiangnan. You must be able to hear my Yuezhou dialect. Do you think Miss Yelu, who grew up on the northern grasslands, can speak this kind of southern dialect?"  Country dialect?" Fang Jinshi sighed and said, "It's really impossible."

    Cui Niannu said: "That's it. That madman is really baffling. I don't know where I offended him."

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 457 Eagle Peck

    The lamp head gradually burned, and the light became much darker.

    Fang Jinshi took the plaster on the table and handed it to Cui Niannu: "Do you want to apply this?"

    Cui Niannu said: "This plaster is a good medicinal material." She bent her right arm back and forth several times, "This arm is still sore and numb after so long. Please help me put one on my elbow."

    Fang Jinshi agreed happily, moved a stool and sat in front of her, stretched out his hand to slowly roll up Cui Niannu's sleeves. The skin of her arms was delicate and smooth, and felt cool and comfortable to the touch. Fang Jinshi found a piece of cloth and dipped it in water.  Carefully wipe the area to be applied, cut a small piece of white cloth, wrap a piece of plaster and heat it in hot water. After it melts, carefully paste it on Cui Niannu's back elbow, and use scissors to cut off the raw edges.  , and then press it firmly with the palm of your hand.

    The two of them were sitting so close that their heads were almost touching. Cui Niannu looked up and saw Jin Shi smiling under the firelight, his eyes full of tenderness. When Cui Niannu met his eyes, she didn't dare to look directly at him and quickly lowered her head.  As for what she was afraid of, she didn't know.

    After Fang Jinshi put it on, he helped put her sleeves down again and said, "Okay."

    Cui Niannu bent his arms back and forth a few times, feeling a little more relaxed, and praised: "You can even do this." Fang Jinshi said with some pride: "What's so difficult about this? I just asked the doctor carefully in the medicine shop,  Just learn now and use it now.¡±

    When Cui Niannu heard what he said, he felt that he was so careful and wanted to say a few words of praise for him, but he also felt that this situation and this scene, with the candlelight swaying in the middle of the night, were ambiguous. If he said it, he would appear frivolous, or he would make him frivolous after hearing this  , are not good, she was thinking, Fang Jinshi suddenly reached out to touch her face, Cui Niannu instinctively moved back, Fang Jinshi said sullenly: "Don't move."

    Cui Niannu didn't move after hearing his words, and let his palm touch her face. Fang Jinshi reached out to push her hair away, stood up and brought her head over. Cui Niannu felt that he wanted to do it himself.  , she lowered her eyes and did not dare to look, but did not avoid it. Fang Jinshi just looked at the injury on her face carefully, then sat down and said: "There is no bleeding anymore. The doctor also said that the bleeding area cannot be touched."  It seems that there is nothing you can do about this plaster on your face for the time being. I will ask the doctor again tomorrow."

    Cui Niannu said: "Then don't worry about it for now, I don't feel any pain."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's right. After looking at Qingren City and the pretty young lady from Qingren Country like this, if you put this dog-skin plaster on her face, it would be too disgraceful." Cui Niannu heard others praise her for her good looks.  It was too much, and I no longer felt anything. But when she heard his praise, she felt very comfortable in her heart, so she smiled and asked: "Really? Did that fall in love with you?" As soon as she said these words, she felt  He immediately regretted it and felt that his words were a bit casual. Fang Jinshi said seriously: "Of course he fell in love with me. Even all the men in the world fell in love with him, let alone me, an ordinary person."

    Cui Niannu smiled and said coquettishly: "You are so glib, I don't believe you." After saying this, she regretted it again. She didn't want to have too much entanglement with the man in front of her, but she wanted to ask for help from him at this time.  More importantly, this man seemed to have a magical power in his words and actions, which made her want to talk to him involuntarily. She felt that this man was different from all the men she had met before. After getting along with her for a short period of time,  It can make her put down her guard, even though this person seems to be average in talent, let alone handsome in appearance.

    Thinking of his talent, Cui Niannu couldn't help but add: "I didn't expect that you knew all Li Yannian's poems in the Han Dynasty, and you also said that your pen can only record an account book and draw a woman's eyebrows."

    Fang Jin Shi Qi asked: "Who is Li Yannian? Did he write those two sentences?"

    Cui Niannu smiled lowly and said: "You borrowed his poems but don't know who he is. I don't believe it. Such a famous musician, like us who play and sing, all worship him as the ancestor."

    Fang Jinshi had an innocent look on his face: "I really don't know. I just found a collection of poems to read, and just memorized those poems that praised women's beauty, just to please women. The author is that god, but I don't  remembered."

    Cui Niannu said: "Is this okay?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and replied: "I have no ideas, and I want to pretend to be polite and elegant, so that those good-looking and talented women will not look down on me so much. This is the only way."

    Cui Niannu said: "It is rare to be as frank and straightforward as you."

    Fang Jinshi took the scissors and cut off the candle end, and said to her: "There are a few more plasters here. If you feel any pain, put them on them as well."

    Cui Niannu twisted his neck, straightened his back and waist and said, "My neck and shoulders are a little uncomfortable, but I don't think I need to stick it on anymore. I should just take a rest." Fang Jinshi stood up and walked behind her and said, "Let me take a look.  "

    Cui Niannu said no and wanted to stand up, but Fang Jinshi used his hand to stand up.He put the Tianling Gai on her to prevent her from getting up, and said in her ear: "Be obedient, don't move." Cui Niannu felt like a little sheep, obediently sitting down.

    Fang Jinshi suddenly reached out to her front and pulled off her belt with lightning speed. He grabbed her back collar with both hands and pulled it down hard, pulling her collar straight to the waist of her back.  His whole movement was swift and skillful, and he didn't know how many times he had used this trick in daily life. Most of Cui Niannu's back was naked. She was shocked and hurriedly rolled up her clothes to put them back on. Fang Jinshi pulled  He grabbed her collar and said in a low voice: "Don't move. If you struggle again, I will strip you naked. I guess you really want me to check your injuries like this."

    Cui Niannu didn't dare to move anymore. She intuitively felt that this man was careful and gentle one moment, but evil and wretched the next. Not only was it difficult for her to resist a counterattack, she couldn't even resist a little. She had seen so many people with status and status,  There were people who were very difficult to deal with and who used power to oppress others, and she could think of ways to deal with them so that she would not suffer a disadvantage. However, she had no choice but to be obedient to the person in front of her.

    Fang Jinshi took the lantern and held it in his hand and said, "You have just said twice that you don't believe it. You might as well bet one more time and see if I dare to take off your clothes." Cui Niannu certainly didn't dare.  , seeing that he wanted to raise the lamp to take a closer look, he felt that his face was hot and red, so he leaned on the table and buried his face, letting him look at his back.

    Her back was naturally very beautiful, but Fang Jinshi didn't care about it. He held up a lamp to look at her back injury. There was a circular black ink pattern slightly behind Cui Niannu's snow-white left shoulder, which seemed to be  Being stamped with a circular seal, Fang Jinshi touched it with his finger and realized that it was not a seal, but a tattoo.

    This tattoo is no bigger than the mouth of a cup. If you look closely, you can see that it is the head of an eagle. The beak of the eagle is slightly hooked. I don¡¯t know what kind of eagle it is. Fang Jinshi has never seen an eagle, so he doesn¡¯t know what kind of eagle it is.  In fact, it is just the peck of an eagle.

    Fang Jinshi poked the tattoo with his finger and asked, "What is this tattoo you have?"

    Cui Niannu leaned on the table and said something vaguely. Fang Jinshi didn't hear clearly and asked, "What?"

    Cui Niannu had no choice but to raise her head and said, "I don't know. I've had it since I was a child, and no one has ever told me." She raised her head to speak, and her eyes met with Fang Jinshi's. She was so shy that she quickly buried her head again. Fang Jinshi lowered his head after noticing it.  He smiled and said, "There's nothing to be shy about. I even kissed you when I carried you out and I didn't see you so shy."

    Cui Niannu leaned on the table and said, "II will ignore you."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "That's not right. After a kiss and a slap in the mouth, you won't be ashamed when you get it back." He was talking to himself there, and Cui Niannu ignored him as expected.  Fang Jinshi saw that her right shoulder was indeed red and swollen, so he took a plaster and applied it to her carefully. Then he looked at the back of her neck and said, "A piece of plaster needs to be applied here as well."

    Cui Niannu still didn't want to pay attention to him and let him stick to it. She only felt a coldness on the back of her neck, and the feeling of her skin touching the cold iron. Then she heard a soft "click" of the scissors. Cui Niannu was shocked and stretched out her hand on the back of her neck.  As soon as he touched it, there were already several hairs in his hand. Cui Niannu raised his head and asked, "Why did you cut my hair?"

    Fang Jinshi held scissors in one hand and put her hair on the table with the other hand. He said nonchalantly: "This small strand of hair is in the way and it is difficult to apply this plaster. It won't take long to cut it and it will grow back again."  Yes, what¡¯s important?¡±

    Cui Niannu's eyes turned red and he was about to cry. He stretched out his hand and hit him several times. Then he leaned on the table and said, "Can a woman's hair be cut just by cutting it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "What's this? It's not like it's been cut a lot, but it's just this little bit. Who would be able to tell?"

    Cui Niannu said sadly: "Heaven knows, earth knows, you know, I know, hey I don't want to see you again, please go."

    Fang Jinshi put down the scissors: "It's just a few hairs, God doesn't care. If you're unhappy and blame me, just cut mine. It doesn't matter if you cut more. I don't blame you if you cut yourself bald."  Cui Niannu stretched his head in front of Cui Niannu, and Cui Niannu felt resentful. He suddenly stood up and picked up the scissors, pretending to cut his hair, but then put it down and sat down again on the table and said: "I don't want to care about you."

    Fang Jinshi stood up straight, wrapped the plaster in white cloth and heated it to melt it. At the same time, he said: "Hair is just like nails. If you cut them short, they will grow back. In my opinion, there is no difference between the two."

    Cui Niannu said she would ignore him, but she still accepted his words and said, "It turns out you don't understand."

    Fang Jinshi said: "If there is any difference, please tell me."

    Cui Niannu softly recited two lines of poetry: "The flowers in the same bun are knotted with black hair, just like the vines and flowers clinging to the trees." These two lines of poetry are easy to understand.It was easy to understand. Fang Jinshi understood immediately. He took out the heat-treated plaster and said, "I have already cut it, so let's stick it on. Otherwise, you will let me cut these three thousand troubles in vain."

    Cui Niannu sighed heavily and leaned on the table and ignored him. Fang Jinshi pushed her hair away from the back of her neck and carefully applied the plaster. Cui Niannu remained motionless and did not speak. Fang Jinshi pulled up her clothes and put them on.  Okay, said: "Okay." Cui Niannu lowered his head to tie the belt. Fang Jinshi reached out and pinched her missing left ear, and asked with a smile: "What's wrong with you? Is it because you were born with a missing earlobe?"

    Cui Niannu reached out and knocked his hand down, but he was not angry, but said calmly: "It was cut off by someone."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Who did it? The sharp blade even cut into the earlobe. Wasn't it very dangerous at that time?"

    Cui Niannu tied up his clothes, raised his head, looked him in the eye and said: "It was cut off by an axe, an ax weighing about forty kilograms, a big one that can easily chop off a person's head."  Ax, this is my secret, do you want to hear it?"

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 458 Darkroom

    When he said this, Cui Niannu's eyes made Fang Jinshi feel unfriendly. He pretended not to care and said, "I will listen to what you say. If you don't like to talk about it, then I will keep your secret."

    Cui Niannu nodded and said: "Since it is a secret, of course you cannot tell others casually."

    "If you always keep things in your heart, you won't be happy. Based on my experience, if you share your secrets with friends and family who you trust, it will be much easier." Fang Jinshi said.

    "Who will you share it with?"

    "If it's something outside, I'll tell it to my elder brother and ask him to give me some advice. If it's something at home or something else, of course I'll tell the person next to me."

    "Share it with those who believe it" Cui Niannu repeated this sentence, "I don't have anyone who can believe it, and I can't stop and rush forward every day as if being whipped by someone."

    Fang Jinshi dropped his smile and said solemnly: "I believe that one day I will become someone you can trust."

    Cui Niannu looked up into his eyes and said, "Are you so confident?"

    Fang Jinshi returned to his cheerful and joking expression: "I don't have anything else but self-confidence. I'm always full of it, and I'm never short of it."

    Cui Niannu felt a little sad, turned around and said, "It would be great if you could give some of your extra confidence to others."

    "Give some to whom?"

    "Give me some." Cui Niannu said, "I always feel like I can't do anything. Hey, let's not talk about it anymore. I'm so sleepy and want to sleep." She covered her mouth and yawned.  I was really sleepy when I went up there.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, it's time for me to go back. Although it's not very safe here, there is no other way for the time being."

    Cui Niannu stood up and said, "Okay, be careful on the slippery road on your way back." She turned around and wanted to walk back to the bed. She forgot that her feet were still hurting and couldn't help but bend down to hold her legs.  , Fang Jinshi approached and said, "Let me hug you."

    Cui Niannu did not refuse, and smiled and said: "Okay, this time it will be as you wish." Although she was smiling, Fang Jinshi could feel that she was worried. This smile was just a forced expression of helplessness. He leaned down and hugged her.  He passed Cui Niannu's waist, held her between her knees and lifted her up. He walked to the bed and gently put it down. He took the pillow and put it away for her. Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, Fang Jinshi couldn't help but lower his head and kiss Cui Niannu.  Nian Nu's lips felt cold, and she neither responded nor refused. For the first time in his life, he felt that it was so meaningless to kiss a beautiful woman on the lips.

    Fang Jinshi covered her with the quilt, put down the curtain and walked to the table light. He wanted to blow out the light and leave, but Cui Niannu suddenly said: "Don't be so nice to me in the future."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment. He had asked him to blow out the lamp, and everything was dark. He did not light up the light again, but stood in the darkness and said, "What did you say?"

    Cui Niannu sat on the bed and said, "Don't ever be so kind to me again. I wonder if I can bear your generous service, and I can't give you anything in return."

    Fang Jinshi said calmly: "What do I want in return? This is not a business deal."

    Cui Niannu said: "Maybe I don't want to think about it at this time. In the future, I may feel that you have treated me with all your heart, but I have let down your kindness. You will scold me and hate me, which also makes me feel uneasy and guilty. You just treat me as a weak woman.  She just showed some kindness."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Who can know what will happen in the future? Didn't Wanyan Zongbi, King of Liang of the Jin Kingdom, also say that everyone has a chance to get you, and I am always one step ahead of others."

    Cui Niannu was dumbfounded for a long time, then sighed deeply and said, "It's impossible."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Is it really impossible?"

    Cui Niannu said in a firm tone: "It's really impossible." Fang Jinshi asked again: "Is there not even the slightest possibility?"

    Cui Niannu hesitated, and after a moment he still said firmly: "No."

    Fang Jinshi walked to the bedside in the dark. He was so familiar with the furnishings in this room. The dark light did not hit the tables and chairs. He opened the curtain and got in. He pushed Cui Niannu and said: "Go in a little bit, here."  I'll make room." He said and sat in front of the bed to take off his shoes.

    Cui Niannu was shocked and said in horror: "What are you doing?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Since there is no chance at all, I will not go back. I will stay and sleep with you. I should be rewarded for my kindness in saving you. You don't have to feel uneasy if you repay the favor for one night."  I feel guilty. I'll send you away early tomorrow morning. Wouldn't it be nice if you and I don't owe each other anything?" As he spoke, he took off his shoes, pulled the quilt and lay down on the outside.

    Cui Niannu quickly climbed to the corner to hide away from him, and said in a trembling voice: "Youhow could you do this?"

    ?????????????????????????????Shi said: "Isn't this what you said just now? Since there is no chance that you will be my woman for a long time, then it's not bad to have a romantic and happy night. From tomorrow on, I will brag to others that I slept with Half-Ear Girl Cui."  Niannu, I can brag about it for several years." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to fumble around in the dark, and suddenly found Cui Niannu's right foot. Cui Niannu was frightened, and shook off his hand and hid.  End of bed.

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "This bed is so big. Where can you hide? Am I wrong?"

    Cui Niannu gritted his teeth and said, "You're right, it's so scary. You are so scary. I thought you were a gentleman before, but I really misjudged you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "A gentleman always suffers, but being a villain can take advantage. I am just a businessman, and I don't want to be a saint. If I am a gentleman, I will pat my butt and leave. You may still laugh at me behind my back, you are a pedantic fool."  , I am a villain but I can sleep with Cui Niannu, do you think I am a villain or a gentleman?"

    Cui Niannu heard that there was room for negotiation in his tone and hurriedly said: "How could I laugh at you for being pedantic? It's too late to be grateful enough."

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "Even if you don't know how, others will still laugh to death if they know that I gave up such a good opportunity so easily. In short, I have decided to wear this fool's hat."

    Cui Niannu said: "How could outsiders know what happened tonight?"

    Fang Jinshi deliberately said in the tone of a ruffian: "I have such a beautiful blessing, so naturally I have to brag to others. You are the world-famous half-eared girl Cui Niannu. You are not an ordinary woman. If you don't brag to others, hold back."  I can¡¯t help but feel itchy.¡±

    Cui Niannu was silent for a moment and said carefully: "Youcan you hold back and not tell anyone about it?"

    Fang Jinshi immediately said resolutely: "No! If I keep something worth showing off in my heart and don't show it to others, I will definitely suffocate myself to death." After making up his mind, he said, "Whether I sleep with you or not, I will give it to you.  Others boasted about it, and I slept until they were jealous and envious to death, but I didn't sleep until they were ridiculed and laughed to death. In any case, let alone everyone in the world, at least I will be famous in Bianliang City. In the future, I will do business again.  There won¡¯t be anyone who says they don¡¯t recognize me, which is also a big benefit.¡±

    Cui Niannu was furious after hearing this: "Youyou want the whole Bianliang City and everyone in the world to knowthat I don't want to live anymore, I'll just die."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You were the first to be tough, why should I blame you? If you don't drink the toast, you have to drink the fine wine."

    Cui Niannu was speechless for a moment, sitting in the corner without speaking for a long time. Fang Jinshi waited quietly for a long time, but finally couldn't bear it. He reached out and held her hand, and whispered: "What's the matter? Are you crying because of grievance?"

    Cui Niannu shook his hand away: "I'm not that weak."

    Fang Jinshi heard her firm tone and knew that she was not crying, so he teased: "Okay, come on, will you come over and lie down next to me, or will the two of us make this bed crazy? You always have to  choose one."

    Cui Niannu let out a long breath in the darkness and said, "It seems that I can't escape your grasp after all."

    Fang Jinshi reached out again, held her wrist and said softly: "Why run away if you can't escape?"

    Cui Niannu did not shake him off this time, and said slowly: "Is sleeping with Cui Niannu really so important to you?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "This matter of honoring the ancestors is of course of first-class importance. After tomorrow, I will give a good incense to my ancestors and thank them for blessing their descendants. My wish will be fulfilled. By the way, my hometown is on the mountain."  When I returned to that ruined temple, I had to spend money to rebuild the golden body of an Arhat. When I was a child, I made countless wishes and broke the wooden fish in the temple. None of the things that made me happy came true, but it turned out that the Buddha¡¯s blessing was in the temple.  Tonight." He said happily, full of joking and fun, but Cui Niannu's heart became more and more sinking, more and more frightened, her palms were cold, Fang Jinshi put the back of her hands on his face, and said with a low smile: "  Now do you know what kind of person I am?"

    Cui Niannu gritted his teeth and said, "You are a despicable, shameless, lecherous, and obscene villain. You are the unavoidable disaster in my life. You are a devil."

    "Despicable, shameless, lustful and obscene." Fang Jinshi patted the back of her hand and praised with a smile, "These eight words of your comment have penetrated into my heart." He suddenly approached Cui Niannu and asked in a low voice: "Then you are like this  Do you accept your fate?"

    Cui Niannu ducked a little distance and said softly: "II was wrong. I don't want to drink fine wine now. I want to drink toast. Is that okay?"

    Fang Jinshi snapped his fingers in the darkness and praised loudly: "Clever!" Then he lowered his voice and said, "How do you say it?"

    Cui Niannu said: "You are right, who can know what will happen in the future? I shouldn't jump to conclusions and I won't be able to be your woman in the future."? 

    Fang Jinshi sighed and said: "It's impossible." He was imitating Cui Niannu's tone just now. Cui Niannu heard it and said quickly: "It's possible."

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said: "There is not even the slightest possibility."

    Cui Niannu became anxious and argued: "It must be possible. I swear I will never lie to you."

    Fang Jinshi asked with a smile: "How likely is that?" Cui Niannu said: "Ten percent."

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you say there is a 35% chance, I will believe you. If you say 100%, then you must be trying to make me happy and let me let you go."

    Cui Niannu heard his tone loosened and said anxiously: "Really, I swear to you that I am telling the truth."

    Fang Jinshi let go of her wrist, groped for her right foot, and turned the string of Bodhi beads around her ankle: "Do you dare to take off this string of beads and swear by it? If you swear like this, I will believe it."

    Cui Niannu retracted her legs and came back: "I dare." After a moment of silence, she continued, "Then I begin to swear. I will definitely be your woman in the future. I will, definitely. If I break this oath" She  Before she finished speaking, Fang Jinshi had already caught her wrist in the dark, grabbed it into her palm and said, "You don't have any beads in your hand at all. You can't see it in the dark. I already expected you to be like this."

    When Cui Niannu saw that her plan was revealed, she could no longer say anything. This Buddhist bead was extremely sacred in her heart, and she would never dare to swear falsely in front of it. She thought that he couldn't see it in the dark anyway, so she just pretended to deceive.  .

    Cui Niannu sat there for a long time, then turned to face the wall and said, "I can't fight you. You are the devil in my life. I surrender."

    Fang Jinshi said proudly: "Are you really admitting defeat?"

    Cui Niannu said: "I really admit defeat."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Since you have surrendered and become my prisoner, first, please stretch out your good foot and let me scratch the sole of your foot."

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 459 A loud slap

    Cui Niannu heard that his tone was relaxed and completely joking. Just now he was cruel and shameless, and earlier he was gentle and considerate. In a short time, he had given her three very different feelings. Cui Niannu  He felt that his brain was completely exhausted. This man was extremely smart and had many and effective ways of dealing with women. When he thought of seeing him on the cruise ship in the reception building, he didn't even have the courage to hold his hand. At that time, he still had  I really laughed at his pedantic fool.

    She felt that her confidence had already collapsed. She thought that she would not be able to escape the palm of this man tonight, and she had to let him get it. Cui Niannu sat there thinking wildly and did not move. Fang Jinshi asked in a low voice: "To the east of Yulang Street  Do you know there is a Yixiang Tea House?"

    "I know, what's wrong?" Cui Niannu didn't understand why he suddenly mentioned a teahouse. Fang Jinshi said: "This teahouse has been open for many years, and the business has been very prosperous. There are all kinds of customers from all walks of life.  It¡¯s the best place in the capital to get news. I used to go there often to drink tea and hang out, and that¡¯s where I heard your name for the first time.¡±

    Cui Niannu snorted and asked, "Then what did they say about me that you heard?"

    "I don't remember it for a long time." Fang Jinshi said, "There are many idle and bored people there. As long as you speak a little loudly and tell some new and old news, there will soon be a circle of idle people around you who will stretch their necks to listen to your talk and boast.  , it won¡¯t take long for the news to spread throughout Bianliang City.¡±

    Cui Niannu said disdainfully: "These people are really idle."

    "I haven't been there for a while. I have to go there early tomorrow morning. I sit on the tea table in the middle, put the tea bowl on it, and then shout, 'I slept with Cui Niannu.' There will definitely be a lot of people."  I craned my neck to come closer, but most of them didn't believe it, so I told them that Cui Niannu, the half-eared girl, not only lost half of her earlobe, but also wore a string of Buddhist beads on her ankle and a circular tattoo on her back.  , those who believe it will definitely cast jealous and envious glances, and soon, I will use your name, and more people will know me."

    He spoke vividly and vividly. Cui Niannu was speechless. She heard what Fang Jinshi meant. After thinking for a moment, she finally gave in and reached out to touch him. Fang Jinshi reached out to catch him and saved her.  Cui Niannu felt that he was taking advantage of her ankles. He touched her feet and then up the calf. He quickly retracted his feet and said: "How can a man's head or a woman's feet be touched casually? Don't be too aggressive."  It¡¯s too much.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and replied: "You can't even save your body tonight, let alone your feet."

    "No matter how much I beg you, it won't work, right?" Cui Niannu begged him humbly, and Fang Jinshi pondered for a moment: "It's not impossible. If you can answer my three questions, I will let you go."

    Cui Niannu quickly asked: "What are the three questions, please tell me, I will definitely tell you everything I know, and I will tell you everything."

    Fang Jinshi sat up straight and said: "Okay, first question, why did Dong Zhongsun want to take you all the way to see Dashi Linya? He said that you were Yelu Qiushuang, the third daughter of Yelu Dashi, but you didn't recognize it. This  You can tell me what's going on inside."

    Cui Niannu said bitterly: "That's a lunatic. I don't know how unlucky I've been in my life to let him admit the wrong person."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "You don't want to answer my first question properly. Although Dong Zhongsun is rude, he is smart and capable. He has been the commander of the army for many years and was specially invited here by Prince Wanyan. In this way  The person will definitely not be a hot-headed person who does rough things."

    Cui Niannu argued: "I really don't recognize him, and I grew up in Yuezhou, a water town in the south of the Yangtze River. I have never been to the Liao Kingdom, let alone the Yelu Dashi."

    "Being able to speak Yuezhou country dialect does not necessarily mean that you have lived in Yuezhou since you were a child. Someone will teach you to learn it carefully." Fang Jinshi said, "Dong Zhongsun was rude to you. You must have done something that made him very angry.  Come on, it¡¯s just a beautiful woman like you, but he can freely let me be romantic and happy, and he hasn¡¯t done anything inappropriate to you, which makes me wonder. "

    Cui Niannu said bitterly: "You think that others are as shameless as you."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled: "I don't think so. Dong Zhongsun respects Yelu Dashi very much. Even if Yelu Dashi's daughter is guilty, no matter how angry Dong Zhongsun is, he will not do anything disgraceful to his daughter. How will he face him in the future?  See Dashi Linya, let alone the fact that he once served as Miss Yelusan¡¯s attendant, with the previous status of master and servant, a person like him cannot do such a thing.¡±

    Cui Niannu said: "Then you think I am this Miss Yelu who can't be beaten by eight sticks. If my father is some kind of general, why should I leave a rich family's daughter alone and go to this filthy Goulan tile house to make a joke?  To make a living.¡±

    "It alsoThis is what I can't figure out the most.  "Fang Jinshi sighed.

    "If you insist on asking me to identify you as this Miss Yelu, then that's up to you." Cui Niannu sighed, "Who doesn't want to be a rich lady and be waited on every day, and who wants to laugh in front of others and suffer humiliation?  I can only blame myself for my bad luck and not being able to be born into a rich family."

    Her sentiments shaken Fang Jinshi's previous thoughts. He paused and said, "Maybe Dong Zhongsun hates the Jurchens of the Jin Kingdom and wants to destroy the Liao Dynasty. You and those Prince Wanyan of the Jin Kingdom will listen to their arrangements.  Therefore, it is not possible to take action against you. This is also my second question, why are you willing to be bait and accept their instructions."

    "There's nothing strange about this. As long as I give enough money, and even the imperial government treats the Kingdom of Jin as a distinguished guest, I don't dare to disobey you." After Cui Niannu finished speaking, he added, "As long as the money is given,  If you want more, you can also make me obedient."

    "Even the world-famous half-eared girl is short of money?"

    "Why can't I be short of money? I am short of money than anyone else."

    Fang Jinshi reached out to put his hand on her shoulder in the darkness and stroked her hair: "How much does it cost to make you obedient?"

    Cui Niannu did not answer directly. She sat far away from him so that he could not reach him and said, "You can't afford it anyway."

    Fang Jinshi said slowly: "Actually, it's not about the money at all. You once said with great certainty that you, the bait, will never be eaten."

    Cui Niannu said: "So what?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "No matter how famous you are, you are just a singer. You are so sure about the identity of the two Wanyan princes, which makes me feel that you are not completely controlled by them, but rather cooperate.  relationship, that¡¯s why I want to know what¡¯s going on between you and these Jin people.¡±

    Cui Niannu was silent for a long time after hearing this. Fang Jinshi couldn't see her expression in the darkness, so he urged: "Say it."

    Cui Niannu then said: "I I just said it casually, but you thought too deeply and emptyly. What kind of status am I, a Goulan singer who is so low in the dust? Those princes can treat me like pinching to death."  It's as easy as an ant, how dare I disobey them?"

    Fang Jinshi remained silent. What Cui Niannu said was reasonable, and he couldn't say that what she said was wrong. Cui Niannu saw that he was silent and asked, "What do you want to know about the third question?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I want to know the story of your half earlobe, just out of curiosity. Unlike those two questions, this can always be told."

    Cui Niannu said calmly: "Didn't I tell you that it was cut off by a sharp axe?"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Who is so cruel?"

    Cui Niannu said: "No matter how cruel I am, I'm not as cruel as you. No matter how much I beg you, it's useless. I'm just a monk."

    Fang Jinshi was shocked: "Is it a monk?" Cui Niannu nodded: "Yes, if you are willing to let me go, I will tell you."

    Fang Jinshi said cheerfully: "Okay, I promise you."

    He sat there quietly waiting for Cui Niannu to tell her story, but she didn't speak for a long time. Fang Jinshi said, "You don't want to talk about this either."

    Cui Niannu let out a heavy breath in the darkness and said: "Forget it, you won't believe me if I tell you. I don't want to say it anymore."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Not necessarily, just tell me."

    Cui Niannu didn't say anything, and Fang Jinshi said again: "You dodge all three questions and don't answer them directly."

    Cui Niannu said: "You will not believe me no matter what I say. No one in this world will believe me. You only want me in your heart. Sleeping with Cui Niannu is the most important thing in your heart. In this way, you  You can go to Yixiang Teahouse tomorrow morning and brag to those idle people. You want the whole Bianliang City and the whole world to know that you slept with me." Her voice was a little sad. At the end of the sentence, Fang Jinshi stood up in the darkness.  Hearing a loud crack, he guessed that she must have slapped herself.

    Fang Jinshi said calmly: "You were regretting that when I was about to go out and leave, you said one more word and I turned back."

    Cui Niannu gritted his teeth and said: "Youyou can't stop exposing me. You are so proud, you can guess everything."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, I won't talk anymore, we will sit like this until dawn."

    After a while, Cui Niannu whispered: "No matter how I beg you, you won't leave, right?"

    Fang Jinshi closed his eyes and said, "It depends on what you exchange for it."

    Cui Niannu said: "I have already lived such a lowly life, and I don't want anyone to know that I live such a undignified life. It doesn't matter if you know this, there is neither benefit nor harm to you, so why force me."

    ??Fang Jinshi said: "There are those Jin kings who are involved in this, and they have a problem with me."

    "ThenI have nothing to say." Cui Niannu's voice lowered, Fang Jinshi opened his eyes and laughed: "Okay, I've been waiting all night, I must sleep in the capital tonight  You can't do it." After saying that, he put his arm around her shoulders in the dark and was about to push her down. Cui Niannu was so anxious that she broke away from him and said, "I'll give you something else in exchange."

    Fang Jinshi stopped moving: "What can I give in exchange?"

    Cui Niannu said hurriedly: "I will grant you whatever you want." Fang Jinshi said: "I don't want anything anymore, I just want you." After saying that he was about to take action again, Cui Niannu hurriedly said: "I  I promise you that I will definitely find an opportunity to spend a night with you in the future. I can swear with the Bodhi beads that I will never lie to you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why should I wait until another day to do something that can be done tonight? If you avoid me in the future and break your promises, and you don't have such a good opportunity tonight, what can I do to you?"

    Cui Niannu said solemnly: "I will definitely do what I promised you sincerely. What's the point of you forcing me like this? From now on, wouldn't it be better if I am willing to be in love with you? You are a manly man."  , if you really did something dirty, I will look down on you for the rest of my life."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned: "Exchange one for one, but you're losing money." Cui Niannu heard his tone relaxed and said anxiously: "Then exchange one for two, and I promise to stay with you for two nights."

    Fang Jinshi took advantage verbally and said with satisfaction: "Okay, I just want to kiss him first before I leave."

    Seeing that the situation had turned around, Cui Niannu breathed a sigh of relief. He took the initiative to get in front of him and threw himself into his arms. He held his head and kissed him quickly on the lips. He then let go and said, "Okay, hurry up and leave."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You are too perfunctory for me, I will do it myself." He hugged Cui Niannu and lowered his head to kiss her. Cui Niannu was afraid that he would regret it and did not dare to resist, so he let him kiss her ears and neck.  Being able to give up herself, Cui Niannu felt sleepy, confused, and a little dizzy. She felt that his hands were extremely gentle. After an unknown period of time, Fang Jinshi rolled her in his arms. Cui Niannu's foot hit the bed rail, and the wound hurt badly.  Cui Niannu suddenly woke up from her confusion. She was shocked to realize that her skirt had fallen to her knees and her upper body clothes had long disappeared. She clenched her silver teeth and took out the silver hairpin from the back of her head. She stabbed Fang Jinshi twice randomly in the darkness.  Fang Jinshi suddenly felt pain and rolled out: "What are you doing" Before he could finish his words, Cui Niannu was kicked in the lower abdomen. This kick kicked Fang Jinshi out of the bed, and even the curtain was pulled down by him.  .

    Cui Niannu said: "What are you doing?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't do anything." He stood up and started to climb up again. Cui Niannu scolded: "If you come up again, either you will die or I will die. Come up and try."

    Fang Jinshi heard her firm tone and didn't dare to move. Cui Niannu turned around and said softly: "You can't go back on what you promised. What I promised you, as long as I don't die, I will definitely be able to do it. Please believe me just once."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi stood dumbly for a moment and said, "Okay, I believe you. Don't be nervous. I'll get the clothes." Cui Niannu said, "Stand still." After a pause, several pieces of clothes flew out of the bed and covered him with clothes.  On Fang Jinshi's head, Fang Jinshi stretched out his hand and pulled it off. He walked to the table in the dark, fumbled for a knife and sickle and was about to light the lamp. Cui Niannu said: "Don't light the lamp, please leave quickly."

    Fang Jinshi obeyed and extinguished the sparks, sat on the ground, put on his clothes, and said to Cui Niannu: "I'm leaving. You have a good rest. I will bring you something to eat tomorrow morning."

    He walked to the door and opened it to go out. Cui Niannu said behind him: "It's dark and the roads are slippery. Be careful on the road." After saying this, there was another soft crisp sound. Fang Jinshi guessed that she had hit him again.  A slap in the face, because last time when he was leaving, Cui Niannu said one more word, which caused so many troubles.

    Fang Jinshi went outside and found that the sky had cleared up and there was a hint of moonlight. He didn't know what time it was. Suddenly coming out of this warm room made him feel slightly chilled.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 460 Xixia Iron Kite

    Bianliang City is extremely quiet late at night.

    Fang Jinshi drove the carriage back to Zaoshu Yard. Xue Ling opened the door for him and complained: "Why did you come back so late?"

    Fang Jinshi said perfunctorily: "I'm discussing things with my eldest brother." He walked into the house, and Master Li also walked in with his clothes on. Fang Jinshi asked curiously: "It's so late and you guys are still not sleeping?"

    "I just fell asleep." Master Li said, "Fourth sister and I took turns keeping watch. She said that if you come back and we sleep too deeply, you might not be heard if you call the door. It's cold and rainy outside, so don't worry if you get wet."  alright."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How can it be so easy to get wet" Xue Ling came over and said: "Are you hungry? The food is still reserved for you."

    Fang Jinshi sat on the stool and yawned: "I'm not hungry at all, I'm just very sleepy and want to sleep."

    Xue Ling said: "I will prepare hot water for you to take a bath. After washing, you can go to bed."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I washed it at Jinxianzhuang today. Is it okay if I don't wash it?"

    Xue Ling said: "At least soak your feet in hot water." After saying that, he went out to prepare for him. Master Li saw her walking out, and the other party Jinshi said: "The fourth sister is really a virtuous and virtuous housekeeper. I will never be able to learn from it in my life." Fang Jinshi pulled it.  She stroked her wrist and said, "She has her own strengths, and you have your strengths. You can't say who is good and who is bad."

    Xue Ling quickly brought a tub of hot water and put it at his feet, and then went to get him a cup of hot tea. Fang Jinshi lowered his head to take off his shoes. Xue Ling knelt down and took off his left foot for him first. Li Shishi also  She took off her right shoe for him. She had never served anyone before, so her hands and feet were a bit clumsy. Fang Jinshi drank hot tea and watched his two women lower their heads to wash his feet. He felt that life was so unsatisfactory, even if he was  Even if it were to be replaced by another emperor, he would not be willing to change it.

    Xue Ling suddenly said: "Why does your body smell like medicine?" Fang Jinshi lifted up his sleeve and smelled it himself: "Where is it?" He was surprised in his heart, why is the woman's nose so sharp?

    Xue Ling asked Master Li, "Did you smell it?" Master Li came close to Fang Jinshi's clothes, smelled it carefully, and nodded, "Yes." Fang Jinshi couldn't deny it and could only say, "Today, I went to a friend's house with my eldest brother to sit down. He  That friend opens a pharmacy."

    Xue Ling said solemnly: "Then you have to take a good bath." Fang Jinshi said: "Can't we just change clothes tomorrow?"  Don¡¯t go to bed without taking a shower.¡±

    Fang Jinshi realized that since he brought her to Bianliang City, Liang Cuirong was no longer holding her down, and Xue Ling had learned to discipline him. Sometimes his stubborn nature showed up again. He took Li Shishi's hand and said affectionately: "Then  I¡¯ll sleep with you at night.¡±

    Master Li broke away from his hand and said seriously: "If you don't take a bath, I won't sleep with you."

    Fang Jinshi raised his feet and raised the soles of his feet to the sky. He raised his body and said exaggeratedly: "You two are really rebelling against me. My concubine won't sleep with me. I will sell you both tomorrow."  "

    Xue Ling hit him on the leg and knocked down his raised feet: "This is what you said. If you don't sell it tomorrow, you are a puppy."

    Fang Jinshi looked at her, and finally said helplessly: "Okay, you know that I can't let go, so you are not afraid at all. I am just a puppy." After saying "Wang Wang", he imitated a few dog barks. Xue Ling couldn't help but see that he was interesting.  She laughed and said, "If you are a puppy, then who are the two of us?" Master Li smiled and said, "Don't say it, it's too ugly." At this time, she felt that Fang Jinshi was not only very smart and good at talking, but also funny and funny.  He understands women's hearts and has a good temper. You can feel that he deeply respects women's independence and personality, but when he attacks women, he is so rogue that people are helpless. The feeling of being with him is like that of those who have admired before.  People who are full of knowledge are not worth mentioning.

    Fang Jinshi said with a dazed smile: "The weather is so cold, the three of us will sleep together tonight."  Seeing Master Li looking at him, he said with a slight embarrassment: "She always loses her temper for no reason, and I can't cure her anymore."

    Master Li pursed his lips and smiled, pulled him up from his seat and said, "Go and take a shower quickly." As he spoke, he pushed his back to the room with a smile. Fang Jinshi jumped barefoot and said, "I haven't put on my shoes yet."

    Master Li brought his shoes over, squatted down and put them on for him, and whispered: "If you want to achieve your goal, you have to put some thought into it."

    Her voice was too low. Fang Jinshi didn't hear everything clearly, so he asked one more time: "What did you say?"

    Master Li had already stood up straight and said with a bad smile: "I didn't say anything. What did I say? I didn't say anything."

    Fang Jinshi felt that she was too similar to Yun Nuer, so she deliberately tried to please him without caring about any principles.??, he walked to the side room. There was a brand new large wooden barrel filled with more than half a barrel of hot water. The barrel was about half a person's height. Xue Ling took a small bucket and poured ladles of hot water inside.  Adding to the barrel, Fang Jinshi saw her standing by the barrel with her trousers rolled up. Her legs were smooth, and he couldn't help but feel childlike. He walked behind her, grabbed her ankles with both hands, and knocked her down into the barrel. Xue Ling was caught off guard and her whole body  Fang Jinshi laughed loudly as he struggled in the barrel while soaking wet. Master Li couldn't help but giggle. Xue Ling held her hand on the edge of the barrel and said angrily: "What are you doing?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "Let you relive the first time the two of us slept together." Xue Ling suddenly felt embarrassed. When Li Shishi looked over, she quickly turned her back, even though she had just  He was so angry that he couldn't express it at this time.

    Li Shishi smiled for a moment and noticed that Fang Jinshi looked back at her. She soon became aware of the evil intentions in the man's eyes. Li Shishi turned around and ran away. Fang Jinshi took a quick step and caught up behind her. He picked her up by the waist and carried her to the barrel, smiling: "You go down too.  Let's do it." After saying this, he threw Master Li into the barrel. Master Li's struggle was in vain and his clothes were quickly soaked through. Fang Jinshi saw that there was a big lid of the barrel next to him, so he took it and put the lid on the barrel and said, "I'm going to be trapped to death.  You still ask me to take a shower, do I listen to you or do you listen to me?"

    He walked back into the house, deliberately throwing his shoes and clothes all over the floor, threw himself on the quilt and fell asleep quickly. When he woke up at dawn, he had a naked Li Shishi in his arms. He thought in his heart, yesterday  He promised to sleep with the twins in the capital, but it was not bragging in the end.

    After the wind had subsided in the morning, he drove the carriage out alone. He first went to Yixiang Tea House to buy some good snacks, then turned back and headed towards the mansion. As he drove the carriage far away from the mansion, he saw a burly man.  The burly man sat on the stone steps in front of his house. As he walked closer, Fang Jinshi recognized that the burly man with hair tied in copper hoops was the Li Bagan next to Liu Rumei.

    Li Bagang saw him from a distance and stood up to greet him. Fang Jinshi stopped the carriage and jumped down from above. He asked with a smile: "Brother Li, why are you sitting here?"

    Li Bagan bowed to him and said, "By order of the Lord, I came here to inform Mr. Fang that I hope you will remember our appointment in the afternoon."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I wonder if Miss Liu has something important to do with me. Do you need me to prepare anything?"

    Li Bagan bowed again and said: "I don't know, the Lord has never told me what to prepare. Mr. Fang just does it on his own. I will wait for him in front of the Huiyue Tower in the afternoon." After saying this, he was about to leave.  , Fang Jinshi deliberately tricked him, took out a small ingot of silver and stuffed it into the palm of Li Bagan's hand and said, "Brother Li, I've made a hard trip, let's buy wine with these."

    Li Bagang quickly resisted, and Fang Jinshi forced it on him, so he had no choice but to take it. Fang Jinshi got close to him and said, "Brother Li comes from the northwest. I don't know where the fairyland is."

    Li Bagan replied: "Lingzhou."

    Fang Jinshi had stayed in the northwest and knew that Lingzhou belonged to Xixia, so he smiled and asked: "Brother Li is from Xixia, and his surname is Li. Could it be that he has the surname of the emperor of Xixia?"

    Li Bagan was stunned and said quickly: "There are people with the surname Li everywhere in the world. How can they rise so high The Lord has a strict order not to talk too much, so I will leave." He didn't like to talk too much, but he felt that  Fang Jinshi was cunning and talked a lot, so he refused to say another word.

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say: "Brother Li, let's go slowly. Go back and tell Miss Liu that I will definitely keep the appointment." Li Bagan walked to his carriage, covered it with his sleeves, turned around and left, leaving behind  He took the small ingot of silver that Fang Jinshi gave him.

    He didn't accept this small favor. Fang Jinshi shook his head, took the ingot of silver, tossed it in his hand, and put it into his arms. Just as he was about to turn around and go back, he heard the sound of horse hooves in the distance, and Fang Jinshi couldn't help but turn his head to look.  , I saw a gray-covered carriage approaching quickly from a distance.

    The carriage passed by Li Bagan, who was slowly walking away. The man driving the carriage suddenly pulled the reins of the horse, and the carriage stopped abruptly. The man driving the carriage jumped out of the carriage and shouted to Li Bagan, who was walking slowly with his back.  One voice: "Li Bagan."

    Hearing this, Li Bagang stopped and turned around. The man driving the carriage said again: "It is indeed you."

    Fang Jinshi took a look and saw that the man driving the carriage turned out to be Tang Kuobian, a general from the Jin Kingdom. Li Bagan looked at him and said, "It turns out to be you. I didn't expect to meet you here."

    Before Tang Kuobian answered, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Wanyan Zongbi, Prince Liang of the Kingdom of Jin, got out of the carriage and asked, "What's going on?"

    Tang Kuo argued hurriedly: "This man is the head coach of the Xixia heavy cavalry iron kite general school. His name is Li Bagan. He had some issues with me before."

    "Teacher of Xixia Iron Harrier?" When Wanyan Zongbi heard the name of this heavy cavalry, he could not help but solemnly got off the carriage and looked at Li Bagang carefully. Li Bagang stood with his hands down, without saying a word, just with a look  Arrogance is a bit contemptuous.

    Wanyan Zongbi bowed his hand to him: "General Li is famous.I heard about it, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet it here today. It¡¯s really a blessing.  "

    Li Bagan also looked at Wanyan Zongbi and said: "You and I are not familiar with each other, so there is no need to be polite. If you want to fight, just fight, no need to talk nonsense."

    Wanyan Zongbi said sincerely: "I guess Kuo Bian had a misunderstanding with General Li before. General Li also came to see Young Master Fang? It's better to be lucky than to hurry up. We are also here to see Young Master Fang. Why don't we go to his home together? I asked Kuo  Bian apologizes to General Li."

    Li Bagan said: "I'm just passing by here, I don't recognize Mr. Fang or Mr. Yuan."

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 461 Urging

    Wanyan Zongbi didn't see Fang Jinshi talking to Li Bagan, and he couldn't tell whether Li Bagan was really passing by. He turned to Tang Kuobian and asked, "What happened to you before?"

    Tang Kuo glanced bitterly at Li Bagang who was standing not far away: "Many years ago, King Li Qianyong of the Western Xia Dynasty went to the Liao Dynasty as an envoy. This guy was the chief of the guard of King Tian. He spoke arrogantly and uninhibitedly, and he had a quarrel with my elder brother.  The two sides started to fight, and my eldest brother called him a guest of Xixia. His original intention was to stop it. This guy didn't know the seriousness, hurt my eldest brother, and made my eldest brother disabled for life. "

    Wanyan Zongbi nodded after hearing this. Tang Kuobian and Li Bagan had a personal feud, and it was when he was in Liao Dynasty many years ago. Wanyan Zongbi did not want to interfere with these personal matters of his subordinates, so he raised his hand to Tang Kuobian.  He said: "You handle your personal affairs first, and then come to Mr. Fang's house to find me." As he said this, he walked towards Fang Jinshi. Tang Kuobian saw that he was letting go and walked towards Li Bagan. Li Bagan looked down upon him with disdain.  Watching him approach, he rubbed his hands and asked, "Why don't you go find some helpers first?"

    Tang Kuobian immediately stood still, his face changed several times, he wanted to step forward but couldn't take a step forward, his expression was very awkward, Li Bagan laughed, and strode away coolly with his hands behind his back, Tang Kuobian  Seeing him walking further and further away, I thought about it a few times and finally caught up with him.

    Fang Jinshi watched from a distance and did not hear what a few people said. He just watched Wanyan Zongbi approaching slowly. Fang Jinshi actually had no good impression of Prince Liang of the Jin Kingdom. He did not like anyone from the Jin Kingdom.  None of them had a good impression, but Wanyan Zongbi was very polite to him and treated him with courtesy. Fang Jinshi didn't want to offend him. When he saw him walking over, Fang Jinshi cupped his hands at him and said, "This early in the morning, Prince Liang is  Are you here to find me?"

    Wanyan Zongbi replied with a smile: "I invited Young Master Fang to have a drink and listen to music the day before yesterday. I never wanted a vulgar person to cause trouble and disturb Young Master Fang's family. I thought it would be very rude, so I came here to apologize."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "How dare you become Prince Liang's chief minister? It's nothing alarming. I don't know how injured Mr. Wang Yan is. He should be fine."

    Wanyan Zongbi said: "It's just a minor injury. It will be fine after a few days of rest. The last time Mr. Wang Yan had a quick meeting with you, he felt that Brother Fang was very smart and flexible in his work. He liked it very much and even told me privately that he wanted to take over  Brother Fang is his disciple, and he has helped him a lot. With Mr. Wang Yan's appreciation, Brother Fang's future is limitless." As he spoke, he naturally stretched out his hand to hold Fang Jinshi's shoulder and accompanied him to the house.  Go in.

    Fang Jinshi pretended to be surprised: "How can Mr. Wang Yan think so?"

    Wanyan Zongbi nodded and said: "When we were at the Huibin Building, I asked my brother's newly acquired little lady to play, and he played it himself. Not only did he avoid the little lady's public appearance, but he also changed his passive attitude to active one. Mr. Wang Yan said, being someone else  No one can do things better than Brother Fang when it comes to unexpected things, advancing or retreating regardless of trivial matters. All the brother's previous actions in the west won the heart of Mr. Wang Yan." As they spoke, the two of them had already walked to the place where Di Qing had written the inscription.  Before looking at the wall, Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "You can tell that I am talented through such a small thing? I'm afraid Mr. Wang Yan is mistaken this time."

    Wanyan Zongbi stopped, put his hand on the wall and said, "Small things can show your true ability. Brother, ask yourself, how do you compare to General Di?"

    Fang Jinshi looked up at the tall screen wall and replied: "It goes without saying that General Di is so powerful that I can't even compare to one of General Di's little fingers."

    Wanyan Zongbi raised his head and followed him to see the picture of a tiger descending a mountain on the wall, and said meaningfully: "General Di is brave and invincible. He fights like a tiger descending a mountain. He was an envoy to the Privy Council. When there was a flood here, General Di  I moved to Xiangguo Temple for a few days, but slept in the Buddhist temple for a few nights. Such trivial matters were criticized by the admonishers."

    He remained silent. Fang Jinshi shook his head and said, "I don't understand. What does Prince Liang mean by this?"

    Wanyan Zongbi said: "On that day, Prince Yun was promoted to the great treasure and became the official family of the Song Dynasty today. According to what I know, Brother Fang worked hard, but he only got a marginal idle position as the deputy envoy of the Suzhou-Hangzhou Fengfeng Bureau. At most, he was sent to  I have given you a beautiful singer. If you take Mr. Wang Yan as your teacher in the future, your future will be limitless."

    Wanyan Loushi was a famous general of the Jin Kingdom who was victorious in all battles, and was highly valued by the Emperor of the Jin Kingdom. Wanyan Zongbi felt that Fang Jinshi would not know which of the two sides had more prospects, and he would definitely make the right choice.  After hearing this, Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "Prince Liang misunderstood what he said. What ability do I have to do such a big thing? If you are not a romantic man, you will waste your youth. My little brother, I only have this little hobby. I don't have any big ambitions."  People are lazy, and the spring breeze of the willows embraces the beauty and listens to the song, this life is enough."

    "Really?" Wanyan Zongbi said, "My daughter really has a Princess Zhaoyang, who is eighteen years old. Her appearance and literary talent are not inferior to those of Brother Fang's new one. She has read your books since she was a child, and she is no different from you Song Dynasty people.  ifBrother Fang is going to Beijing. I am willing to act as a matchmaker with Mr. Wang Yan. Brother Fang might as well give it a try to see if he can win the eyes of Princess Zhaoyang.  "

    "Prince Liang is really good at joking." Fang Jinshi said hurriedly, "I know how much virtue and talent I have."

    Wanyan Zongbi said: "Brother Fang, if you don't give it a try, how will you know it's not working? Mr. Wang Yan and I will go and talk. We don't have to wait any longer than the others."

    After hearing this, Fang Jinshi couldn't help but feel moved. After thinking about it, he realized that Wanyan Zongbi was really powerful. There were very few people who could not be tempted by such an offer. If by any chance, Princess Zhaoyang fell in love with him, she would be so successful.  It is inevitable to reach the sky. Even if it fails, if you can have important ministers like Wanyan Loushi and Wanyan Zongbi as a big tree of support, then basically you can't escape if you are full of glory and wealth.

    Wanyan Zongbi invited him twice and came here alone, which can be said to be quite sincere. Thinking about following Zhao Kai, King of Yun, people would be suspicious of a well-paid job and worry about not doing well. This difference is indeed huge.  .

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, thank you to Prince Liang and Mr. Wang Yan for their trouble. I will go back and divorce my wife after some time, and then go to Beijing." He still thought of a procrastination, and did not object to offending these Jurchens.  He didn¡¯t agree readily.

    Wanyan Zongbi responded with a smile: "Okay, I hope brother Fang is not just perfunctory and joking with me." Fang Jinshi said: "How can this be?"

    The two of them walked into the courtyard, and Fang Jinshi stopped and said, "There is no one waiting at home at this time. It is difficult to invite Prince Liang to have tea. Why don't we go out to find a teahouse to have tea together?"

    Wanyan Zongbi looked around and said: "How can such a big courtyard be empty? It turns out that Brother Fang hides his beauty in the golden house and has a romantic and happy place." Fang Jinshi said with a smile: "That's not the case anymore. This place is a bit bigger.  It's a bit spooky at night. I like lively places. I live in the south of the Yangtze River and occasionally come to Bianliang City, so it becomes quiet here."

    Wanyan Zongbi said: "This is the former residence of General Di. I want to visit it, but I don't know if it is convenient."

    Fang Jinshi was in a dilemma. He didn't know if Cui Niannu was still sleeping in the room in the west courtyard at this time. If he suddenly appeared and Wanyan Zongbi bumped into him, it was unclear. But he didn't have enough reasons not to let Wanyan Zongbi visit.  .

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 462 Future Rival

    Wanyan Zongbi waited for his reply with a smile. Fang Jinshi couldn't avoid it, so he nodded in agreement. Wanyan Zongbi made a gesture asking him to lead the way. Fang Jinshi led the way and walked into the courtyard with Wanyan Zongbi.

    Fang Jinshi thought to himself that he couldn't search every room. Maybe Cui Niannu had left long ago. He was thinking that Wanyan Zongbi asked from behind: "Brother Fang is also familiar with Li Qianyong, the king of Xixia, right?"  .¡±

    "Celestial King Li Qianyong?" Fang Jinshi stopped and asked, "This is the first time I have heard this name, and I have never been to Xixia in my life."

    Wanyan Zongbi nodded slightly: "I just met Li Bagan, the captain of the bodyguard of King Xixia, at the door. I thought he was coming to see Brother Fang, but I misunderstood. Maybe he was just passing by your door."

    Fang Jinshi pretended to sigh and said: "Prince Liang, you think too highly of me. At best, I am just a commoner selling cloth and tea. How can I possibly recognize those noble people from Xixia?"

    Wanyan Zongbi said: "In fact, it doesn't matter if you don't recognize Li Qianyong. Four years ago, he competed with his brother Li Qianshun for the throne. He was defeated and died. The city of Xingqing was filled with blood. All his followers were executed. I just don't know what he is like.  How could the captain of the guard escape? I saw him passing by your door just now, and I thought he was coming to see you, brother."

    When Fang Jinshi heard about Li Qianyong, the king of Xixia, and thought that Li Bagan was actually the chief of the guard of the loser in Xixia's power struggle, and that his identity at this time was also an important figure in front of Liu Rumei, it became increasingly difficult for him to guess.  When it comes to Liu Rumei's identity, if Liu Rumei is really related to Li Qianyong, she will definitely not dare to make it public now. At this time, Liu Rumei seems to be very leisurely and in a good mood to travel around.

    He led Wanyan Zongbi around the house, but Cui Niannu never appeared, and he didn't know if she had left. The two finally came to the former martial arts training ground of General Di Qing. Several stone locks were lying on the green grass. For some reason  , whenever people who practice martial arts come here, they can't help but go up and lift the stone locks used for practicing. Gao Chong did it when he first came, and Shi Quan also liked to lift it a few times when he came. It was Jin Guoliang's honor.  Wang Wanyan Zongbi walked closer and couldn't help but bend down to lift a stone lock and asked: "Is this left by General Di before?"

    Fang Jinshi replied: "It was there when I moved here, so it should be."

    Wanyan Zongbi lifted a stone lock a few times, then put the two stone locks together, lifting a pair in each hand. It seemed that he lifted it up without much effort. Wanyan Zongbi raised it to shoulder height, put it down and lifted it up again.  After getting up and going back and forth several times, Xiang Jinshi said: "When I was a boy, I often carried a stone lock, which was about the same weight. I got up every morning and walked around the woods at the head of the village for several weeks. Sometimes I didn't even wear shoes on the snow-covered ground.  When I walked slowly, my father chased me and beat me with a stick. The thing I hated most at that time was this stone lock." He suddenly talked about his youth, with a somewhat moved expression. Fang Jinshi heard a man who was already an important minister in the court.  When the middle-aged man talked about his boyhood, he seemed to have a heart-to-heart feeling with him. In an instant, he felt that Prince Liang of the Kingdom of Jin was no longer disgusting, and even somewhat amiable.

    Fang Jinshi sincerely praised: "Prince Liang is so strong." When Gao Chong came to lift the stone locks, he could only lift one in each hand, but Wanyan Zongbi could lift two in one hand. Of course, this does not mean that Wanyan Zongbi's strength is too strong.  Favorite, but Fang Jinshi knew the weight of these stone locks. He couldn't even lift one of them even though he was blushing with both hands.

    Wanyan Zongbi put down the stone lock, shook his shoulders a few times, and said with a smile: "Let's see if I can lift three with one hand. If it were ten years ago, it would definitely not be a problem, but now I dare not say it." He put the three  Put the stone locks together, find a piece of rope and tie them together, then squat down and prepare carefully, slowly lift the stone locks up, and finally raise the last one sideways and above your head.

    Fang Jinshi was about to praise him when someone in the distance shouted in advance: "Good strength." Fang Jinshi turned around and saw a tall man standing at the garden gate. Upon closer inspection, he turned out to be the rogue Han Han Shizhong.

    Fang Jinshi had not seen him for some time, but he came uninvited. Han Shizhong slowly approached with a smile on his face, bowed his hand to Wanyan Zongbi, and praised: "This dear man is really strong."

    Wanyan Zongbi looked him up and down and replied: "A bit of brute force is nothing."

    Fang Jinshi waited for him to approach, punched him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Poppy Han, why are you here?" He laughed and cursed and called Han Shizhong's nickname, knowing that Han Shizhong would not be angry, so he was a little presumptuous.

    "Why can't I come and see you if you have nothing to do?" Han Shizhong smiled, "General Wang has some official business and is in Beijing to meet you. I will follow him to have some fun."

    Wanyan Zongbi heard that he was in Beijing on official business and asked Fang Jinshi: "Who is this?" Fang Jinshi introduced him: "This is my good brother, the head of the Han army." He deliberately did not mention Han Shizhong.The introduction was very clear, but he turned to Han Shizhong and said, "This is Prince Liang and Prince Wanyan from the Kingdom of Jin."

    When Han Shizhong heard that he was the King of Jin, he couldn't help but take a closer look. Wanyan Zongbi was also looking straight at him. When their eyes met, Han Shizhong got scared first. Wanyan Zongbi smiled and said: "Han Juntou, I'm not as good as you.  Come and play with two of these stone locks."

    Han Shizhong walked over and picked up a stone lock and tried it twice: "It's so heavy. Prince Liang is so skilled." After saying that, he put it down and clapped his hands.

    Wanyan Zongbi said: "When I first met Han Juntou, I felt a sense of intimacy. It's almost noon. If Han Juntou has nothing important to do, why not go to a nearby restaurant with your little brother and have a few drinks." Han Shizhong looked at Fang.  Jinshi said: "I have nothing to do."

    Wanyan Zongbi asked Fang Jinshi, "I wonder if there are any restaurants with good food and drinks nearby?" He had already made the decision for Fang Jinshi, and Fang Jinshi hurriedly said, "There aren't any special restaurants nearby. I'm afraid I have to go a little further.  I have other things to do, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to have wine with you two.¡±

    Wanyan Zongbi said: "No matter what happens, you always have to eat. It won't take long. Brother, if you have something to do, you can come here slowly. We will find a place to send someone to pick you up."

    Fang Jinshi could no longer refuse, so he had no choice but to agree. Wanyan Zongbi and Han Shizhong left together chatting.

    Hearing that there was no movement outside, Fang Jinshi went to the carriage and picked up the porridge and tea he had bought for Cui Niannu. He came to the courtyard where Huang Jinmian had lived before coming to the west courtyard. He opened the door of the house and saw that there was no one inside, and the bed was empty.  The top was neatly stacked, and even the broken bowl used to feed the wild cats was washed clean.

    It turned out that she had really left. Fang Jinshi felt a little sad and regretted that he had not been able to force her last night. He took out the sweet porridge for tea and snacks from the bamboo basket and put it on the table, thinking that he could not waste this time.  I plan to eat the delicious snacks from Yixiang Tea House by myself.

    "Save some for me."

    Fang Jinshi heard the soft female voice and looked back in surprise. Cui Niannu's extremely pretty face appeared at the window. Fang Jinshi put down the bowl in his hand and walked to the door to greet her. Cui Niannu was wearing a  She was wearing a gray-white cross-collar skirt, and her hair was pulled up a few times, but she carefully used thin threads to tie her hair into an indescribably playful style. The skirt was made of gold cotton, and she was quite a bit taller than Cui Niannu.  There is not much, so Cui Niannu looks a little big in her clothes, but it also looks different.

    Cui Niannu is very beautiful. She has a different kind of charm even without makeup. Her foot injury has not been relieved and it is still not convenient to walk. Fang Jinshi hurriedly walked over to help her. Cui Niannu  He reached out and knocked his arm off, laughing and scolding: "You want to take advantage of me again."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to let her limp to the table and sit down. Cui Niannu smiled, as if he had forgotten what happened last night. Fang Jinshi helped her serve sweet porridge and tea, and Cui Niannu lowered his head to drink.  He took a bite, and then said: "You brought me food so late, you want to starve me to death."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "I thought you had left long ago."

    Cui Niannu said: "Where can I go like this?"

    Fang Jinshi sat at the table, watching her eating the tea snacks, and said casually: "Where did you go just now?" Cui Niannu said: "I heard you talking to Prince Liang from afar, so I have to look for it.  A place to hide so he won¡¯t see you.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Are you not willing to let Prince Liang take you back?"

    Cui Niannu just rolled his eyes at him and did not answer. Fang Jinshi suddenly thought that Prince Liang ran over there early in the morning. On the one hand, he wanted to persuade him, and on the other hand, he never wanted to check whether Dong Zhongsun would arrange Cui Niannu.  What does this mean?  Logically speaking, when Cui Niannu heard Wanyan Zongbi talking in the yard, how could he hide instead of saying anything? Fang Jinshi couldn't understand Cui Niannu.

    Cui Niannu ate all the sweet porridge and tea brought by Fang Jinshi in one breath. He put down the dishes and hugged his belly and said, "I'm so full. I haven't eaten so full in a long time."

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly: "You look like a half-eared girl who is famous all over the world. How are you different from a greedy ordinary country girl?" Cui Niannu followed his words and said: "I am a glutton.  An ordinary woman from the countryside." Fang Jinshi feels that the biggest difference between Cui Niannu and Li Shishi is that it is easier for Cui Niannu to lose face and live more authentically, while Li Shishi is too artificial at some point and has difficulty truly letting go of her dignity.

    Fang Jinshi put the dishes into the bamboo basket, and then said: "Do you know which teahouse's dim sum these you are eating are from?" Cui Niannu asked: "Which one? The cooking skills are not bad."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You're from Yixiang Teahouse. I ran over there early in the morning and played the beetle for a long time. As soon as I mentioned you, dozens of people immediately gathered around and listened to me."

    Cui Niannu picked up the tableThe teacup on the bed was thrown at him, Fang Jinshi dodged, Cui Niannu put down the teacup: "How dare you say nonsense, be careful with me" She did not continue, Fang Jinshi smiled and asked: "Be careful  How are you? Careful if you eat me?"

    Cui Niannu rolled her eyes at him again. At this moment, Fang Jinshi felt that Cui Niannu was particularly good at making such expressions. Her slightly angry look was particularly comfortable to watch. Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Sooner or later, I said so."  It¡¯s not a lie, do you want to regret it?¡±

    Cui Niannu said: "I have the final say whether you regret it or not. You are not allowed to talk about it."

    Fang Jinshi leaned forward with a scowl on his face and asked, "When was that?" Cui Niannu hid further away from him and said, "When I am in a good mood."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Then when will you be in a good mood? Maybe you will never be in a good mood once you see me."

    Cui Niannu said: "What I promised you will definitely be done, but maybe it will be next year, maybe the year after tomorrow, maybe ten years later, maybe twenty years later. I promised you, but I didn't set a time limit."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned, smirked for a moment and then said with a wry smile: "So this is what you had in mind. In a few decades you will be an old woman, and I will do more."

    Cui Niannu said: "I have no control over you. In short, as a human being, integrity comes first, and we must never go back on what we agreed on." She was still uneasy, for fear that Fang Jinshi might have evil thoughts and come to threaten him again.

    Fang Jinshi stood up and said, "Okay, then I'll wait. Prince Liang invites me to have a drink. I have other things to do in the afternoon. Do you want to leave here? Do you want me to bring you something to eat in the evening?"

    Cui Niannu said: "I don't know yet. If you don't force me, I guess I can stay for another day or two."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, I'll come back tonight to see if you are there." He stood up and left. Cui Niannu said: "I have one more thing to ask you for help."

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 463 Pig Nose Nine

    "I'm happy to help you with anything." Fang Jinshi looked at Cui Niannu and asked with a smile.

    Cui Niannu obviously hesitated, pondered for a while, and then said: "It's nothing, forget it, I don't need you anymore."

    Fang Jinshi sat closer to her and said, "Tell me, you always half-speak, which makes people guess."

    Cui Niannu shook his head, and then said: "No, I don't want to owe you too much, let alone get entangled with you."

    Fang Jinshi laughed, stood up and said loudly: "We hugged each other, kissed each other, and didn't leave a piece of our clothes on. We met each other sincerely. There's nothing else we can't say. No matter how much you owe me, you promised."  Those two nights are enough to pay off, what are you afraid of?"

    Cui Niannu listened to his nonsense, and out of embarrassment, he went to the table to find something to hit him with. Fang Jin, with his sharp eyes and quick hands, quickly grabbed the tea bowl. Cui Niannu went to get the things in the bamboo basket, and he took them away first.  Cui Niannu said angrily: "If you keep talking nonsense, I will regret it."

    Fang Jinshi put the tea bowl and bamboo basket back on the table and sat down again: "Although you don't like to hear the words, the truth is true. As long as you say it, I will definitely help you do it."

    Cui Niannu curled her lips and rolled her eyes at him: "You are so capable!" She had such a slightly angry expression again, which made Fang Jinshi's heart skip a beat. He couldn't help but want to reach out to pull her wrist, but Cui Niannu quickly pulled his arm.  He drew back and glanced at him again.

    Fang Jinshi said awkwardly: "Why are you nervous? I just want to see if your arm injury is better." Cui Niannu said seriously: "It's weird to believe you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's not like borrowing money. What's so hard to say? I really can't guess."

    Cui Niannu made up his mind, and then solemnly said: "It's just borrowing money." After hearing this, Fang Jinshi slapped his head and laughed like a lunatic. Cui Niannu looked at him strangely and asked, "Why are you laughing?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Do you know what I do?"

    Cui Niannu asked doubtfully: "Didn't you say that you are a merchant selling tea in the south of the Yangtze River? Isn't that the case?"

    Fang Jinshi slapped the table and stood up, and said proudly: "It's not bad to be a tea merchant, but my business name is Sihai Trading, which is the number one business name in the world, and my bank name is Sihai Qianzhuang, which is one of the top big banks in the world.  Miss Cui, the half-eared girl who is famous all over the world, takes care of the trumpet business. It is really an honor for me. I wonder how much Miss Cui wants to borrow."

    Cui Niannu looked around the roof: "The helmsman of the world's largest business company lives in a house like this?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It doesn't matter what kind of house you live in. What's important is that I can lend you money. Tell me, how much do you want to borrow?"

    Cui Niannu seemed to be still hesitating, and Fang Jinshi urged: "You have never had a good time in front of me. Just say it all in one go."

    Cui Niannu then whispered: "Qian Min."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Qian Min is a lot, but it's not too little. For a half-eared girl, it's not too much at all."

    Cui Niannu immediately said: "If you are heartbroken, forget it." Fang Jinshi said resolutely: "No, I will spend this thousand yuan to buy you to finish your words at once next time. This thousand yuan  How can I give it to you? Copper coins, silver notes or gold, whatever you want is fine."

    "You don't have to buy anything from me. I'm just borrowing from you, not asking for it." Cui Niannu emphasized this point, and then said, "Before sunset tomorrow, go to the market outside Guzimen in Nancheng and find  A man named Zhu Noi Jiu, you just need to give him the money, whether it is copper coins, banknotes or gold, as long as the total is enough, everything is fine."

    "Nine pig noses?" Fang Jinshi burst out laughing when he heard this strange name, "How come there is someone with such a name? Does he have a pig nose?"

    Cui Niannu¡¯s face immediately turned stern, with an angry look on his face: ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Are you good-looking? Then don¡¯t go.¡±

    Seeing that she was really angry, Fang Jinshi was so busy that he laughed: "No, no, I was thinking, there must be people coming and going in the market. How can I find this dear friend? Even if I ask people, will anyone know his name?"  ?¡±

    Cui Niannu said seriously: "He kills pigs and sells meat in that market. When it comes to Pig Nose Nine, many people know him, but few people know his name."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then what is his name? Some people may know his name, but not his nickname."

    Cui Niannu looked at him coldly and did not answer. Fang Jinshi looked at her expression and hurriedly said: "Then what should I tell this man when I find him? Should he leave the money and leave without saying a word?"

    Cui Niannu's expression relaxed slightly, and after thinking for a moment, he said: "Just say that Miss Cui asked you to send it here. There is no need to say anything more. Just put it down and leave."

    Fang Jinshi agreedAfter a sound, Cui Niannu said again: "If he asks you something, don't talk nonsense. Just say that you don't know clearly and don't know. Just leave quickly, and don't anger him. This person has a bad temper.  If something goes wrong, don't say I didn't warn you in advance."

    Fang Jinshi stuck out his tongue: "It's so scary, so I won't dare."

    Cui Niannu was still worried and said: "If you talk nonsense to him, I will definitely regret it and let you get nothing."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Miss Cui, if I follow your instructions and handle this matter properly, will you feel better because of it? The matter of letting me kiss Fangze, from what you said many years ago  A little earlier later.¡±

    Cui Niannu begged him to do something, and naturally relaxed: "If you are honest, I will consider it carefully. I will never break my promise to you."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "Then can I collect some interest first and take advantage of you?"

    Cui Niannu pointed a straight face at the door and scolded: "Get out of here."

    Fang Jinshi deliberately annoyed her, just to see her angry and handsome expression. Now that he succeeded, he smiled slyly. After Cui Niannu scolded her, he returned to his normal expression and said, "When you get along with me, can you stop thinking about it all the time?"  Don¡¯t always let me look down on you because of those dirty things.¡±

    Fang Jinshi put away his smile: "That's boring. Well, in order to make you think highly of me, I will do everything you asked me to do for you. I will go out to drink with Prince Wanyan. What do you want to eat tonight? I  Bring it to you."

    Cui Niannu said: "It's up to you." Fang Jinshi went to the cabinet to find some books that Huang Jinmian liked to read before, and said to Cui Niannu: "If you are bored, just read these books, I'm leaving."

    He walked out of the house and when he passed by the window, he saw Cui Niannu yawning and getting ready to go to bed again. Fang Jinshi shook his head and turned around to close the door. When he walked to the gate, he saw a carriage driving by.  come over.

    A young man in green clothes jumped out of the car, saluted him and said, "May I ask if this is Young Master Fang?"

    Fang Jinshi responded, and the young man in green said: "There is an official Wang who is having a drink in our hotel. Let me pick Mr. Fang up." Fang Jinshi knew that the official Wang he was talking about was Wanyan Zongbi, so he went to the young man's house.  The carriage traveled a short distance and arrived in front of a restaurant. The restaurant was a bit old and the paint on the door was peeling off. Although it was almost noon, there were not many customers.

    Fang Jinshi jumped off the carriage and heard someone shouting above him: "Brother Fang, here." Fang Jinshi looked up and saw Wanyan Zongbi and Han Shizhong standing side by side at the second floor window, calling to him. Han Shizhong was smiling,  Holding a wine glass in hand, he would chat with Wanyan Zongbi from time to time. After this short period of time, the two of them became familiar with each other.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 464: Rogue vs. Rogue

    The shopkeeper of the restaurant led Fang Jinshi up to the second floor. The only people here were Wanyan Zongbi and Han Shizhong. It seemed that the business of this hotel was indeed bleak. From time to time, the sound of chickens and dogs barking could be heard in his ears, and he could even smell it in the air.  A faint odor drifted over from time to time.

    No wonder the business is not good. The environment here is not suitable for opening a restaurant. Fang Jinshi sniffed and said, "How did you find such a place?"

    Han Shizhong said: "I was driving the carriage around blindly. When I saw it, I came up."

    Wanyan Zongbi interjected: "The wine here is quite good." As soon as he arrived, he settled in, the wine and food were put on the table, and the three of them chatted while eating. Wanyan Zongbi was very talkative, and Han Shizhong also liked to make friends, so the three of them drank.  The atmosphere was very harmonious and chatting was in full swing. Two diners came up from downstairs. When they saw the three of them, they turned around and went down again.

    Fang Jinshi didn't care at all, but Han Shizhong put down his glass and said, "I'm afraid this wine isn't very good, and I'm going to have a fight with someone."

    Wanyan Zongbi asked curiously: "What does this mean?"

    Han Shizhong said: "The two people who came and went out just now, I smashed their place yesterday, I guess they are looking for me all over the city in the past two days, who knows I can bump into them here."

    Wanyan Zongbi asked in detail, and Han Shizhong laughed: "It's nothing. When I was wandering around the day before yesterday, I saw a gambling stall on the street. I couldn't help itching my hands and went to play with it. Who knew that these gangsters colluded with each other to cheat and cheat?  When I caught them, they were still dissatisfied and moved their hands and asked me to beat them up, including the two people who came up and went down just now."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The scoundrels have met the ancestor of the scoundrels, Popi Han. How can they be better? The two people just went to call for help. If we don't want to cause trouble, we will find another place to drink.  "He knew that he was not as good at fighting as Han Shizhong and Wanyan Zongbi. A good man would not suffer the immediate loss, so he wanted to leave.

    Han Shizhong said: "If you leave like this, it seems that you are afraid of these rogues. You go first, and I will stay and wait for them."

    There was a noise downstairs, and someone was talking loudly. Wanyan Zongbi said, "I'm afraid it won't be easy to leave now." As he spoke, a large number of people came out of the downstairs, some holding sticks.  Shouting and rushing up the stairs, Han Shizhong saw about seven or eight rogues and smiled: "Are you the only ones?" While talking and laughing, a stick flashed across and knocked one of the rogues to the ground. He blocked it alone.  In front, the seven or eight rogues found it difficult to get close, and Fang Jinshi and Wanyan Zongbi didn't even make a move.

    Seeing that they were still outnumbered, the gangsters fled one after another. Han Shizhong laughed and said, "Are you leaving now?" He turned around and came back to sit at the table again. The other two Jinshi said: "These gangsters in the capital are not as good as those in the northwest. We  Even if they lose, they will say a few harsh words to show off their face."

    Fang Jinshi said: "They will probably think of some damaging moves, but you should be careful."

    Han Shizhong said contemptuously: "Why are you afraid of him?" As he was talking, he heard a noise on the stairs, and those gangsters went and came back. Han Shizhong said angrily: "You are still here to ask for a beating?"

    Several gangsters suddenly threw objects in their hands, and Han Shizhong had no choice but to dodge sideways. The thrown objects landed on the ground, emitting a nauseating stench. It turned out to be some toilet filth. Seeing that they were outmatched, these gangsters went back to get the tiles.  There was some yellow and white urine wrapped in the jar of clothes. Seven or eight people threw it at them. Even if they were dodged, some of it would inevitably be splashed on them. If they couldn't hit you, they would always make you sick. The rogues in the capital were indeed different from those in other places.

    For a moment, the restaurant was filled with a stench that made it impossible to stay. The gangsters threw away their dung bags and immediately ran downstairs to escape. Even if they wanted to catch up and beat them up, they couldn't.

    The store owner was frightened and heartbroken when he came up. Han Shizhong laughed angrily and shook his head: "I was a well-known rogue when I was in the northwest, but I never thought of using such disgusting methods."

    Wanyan Zongbi said: "It's better to offend a gentleman than a villain." The three of them came downstairs, and Han Shizhong said: "Should we find another hotel, or should we find a place to wash and change clothes first."

    Fang Jinshi said: "My whole body stinks so much and I'm disgusted with everyone. Let's get over it and go back and wash it off." Although he hid quickly, some filth was splashed on the corners of his trousers.

    The three of them paid the bill and came out. Just as they were about to find the carriage, they heard a burst of fierce barking. The three of them looked for the sound and saw that the rogues had led five or six big yellow dogs from nowhere. When they saw the three of them, they all let go.  Dog collar, driving the dog forward to attack.

    These dogs were extremely ferocious. One of them came up and bit Han Shizhong's trouser corner. Han Shizhong kicked and hit him several times, but the dog did not let go. Wanyan Zongbi picked up a stick and beat it hard several times before the dog let go and ran away.

    In anger, Han Shizhong went to chase and beat the fleeing gangsters. Fang Jinshi and Wanyan Zongbi watched from a distance and did not help. Fang Jinshi said: "These gangsters in the capital are really all kinds of tricks."?.  "

    Wanyan Zongbi said: "No matter how many tricks we use, we still can't defeat Brother Han at this moment. Due to the strength gap between the two sides, no matter how many tricks we use, it will be useless."

    Fang Jinshi turned around: "Does Prince Liang think so?"

    Wanyan Zongbi asked back: "Brother Fang doesn't think so?"

    Fang Jinshi calmed down and said: "Back then, the Liao Kingdom stretched thousands and tens of thousands of miles from east to west, from south to north, and the Jurchens lived in the bitter cold in the far north. It was extremely difficult to eat and clothe themselves. However, within a few decades, the Jurchens  So I traveled over the mountains and ridges to the Youyun states, and the prince also became a distinguished guest of the Song Dynasty court."

    Wanyan Zongbi stood up straight and said solemnly: "Brother Fang looks down on Jurchens who come from the countryside in a bitter cold land?"

    Fang Jinshi replied: "On the contrary, the Jurchen warriors are all brave and good at fighting. How can I dare to look down on those who are good at conquering and fighting?"

    After hearing what he said, Wanyan Zongbi stopped talking thoughtfully. Han Shizhong beat up a few scoundrels who were running slowly. He couldn't find the ones who had escaped before, so he walked back slowly. Wanyan Zongbi looked at  He approached, looked at him and said, "Brother Han, why do you need to be like a few scoundrels?"

    Han Shizhong said: "These scoundrels really deserve to be beaten. It's rare that Prince Liang drives the dogs away for me personally. Thank you very much."

    Wanyan Zongbi said with a smile: "Brother Han, please remember this great favor from me. If one day I need Brother Han's help, or fall into the hands of Brother Han like these scoundrels, you must be gentle and don't let me  He ran away in embarrassment like this rogue with his head in his hands."

    Han Shizhong said: "Prince Liang is joking."

    Fang Jinshi and the others got on the carriage, and Wanyan Zongbi wanted to send him back first. When they were approaching the road in front of Di Qing's old house, Fang Jinshi jumped off the carriage and said goodbye to the two of them. When Wanyan Zongbi said goodbye, he said: "Wait for Mr. Wang Yan for the next two days."  Better, let¡¯s invite our brothers over to have a drink and listen to music.¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Has Miss Cui returned to the Huibin Building?"

    Wanyan Zongbi nodded: "I'm back safely. Besides, without Cui Niannu, no other girl would be able to sing?" Fang Jinshi listened to his nonsense, but did not expose him, and agreed repeatedly.

    Han Shizhong also said in the carriage: "I'll come and see you for a drink tomorrow." Fang Jinshi also agreed. He stood at the door and watched the two carriages disappear. He turned around and leaned down to smell the smell on his pants. As expected, he  He felt sick. When he walked in, he saw a strong man squatting in the corner of the screen wall. It was Li Bagan.

    As soon as he heard Fang Jinshi's footsteps, he immediately said happily: "Master Fang is back?"

    Fang Jinshi hummed and asked, "Brother Li, why are you still here?"

    Li Bagan stood up, patted the dirt on his buttocks, and said hurriedly: "It's not that you are still there, but you have gone back and come again. Your Majesty made an appointment with Mr. Fang in the afternoon, but Mr. Fang was not seen at noon, so he specially asked me to come again.  catch."

    Fang Jinshi saw that Liu Rumei had sent someone to invite him twice a day, but he was really embarrassed to see her, so he said to Li Bagan, "I'm going to wash myself off and change my clothes. I was just unlucky to be stained with feces when I was just watching the fun."  Water, whole body is full of stench.¡±

    Li Bagan smiled lowly, but immediately put away his smile and said: "When we get to Huiyue Tower, I will first arrange for Mr. Fang to bathe and change clothes. It is already late. If you go too late, the master will scold you. Mr. Fang must not  Make it difficult for me to do this."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How can this be done? Let's change clothes first." He said and walked inside. Li Bagan opened his arms to stop him and said: "Master Fang, please give me a thin noodle. If the Lord is angry, the punishment will be severe."  , Wan Wang will leave immediately, go to Huiyue Tower first and I will make arrangements for Mr. Fang to bathe and change his clothes."

    Fang Jinshi hid for a few times and tried to go to the back, but Li Bagang refused to let him go. No matter what he said, it was impossible. Fang Jinshi wanted to get angry, but thinking that he had good intentions and always kept a smile on his face, he finally said: "Okay, then.  But when you get to Huiyue Tower, you must let me take a shower and change clothes first."

    Li Bagan smiled and said, "That's natural. I can't let Mr. Fang go to see the Lord like this."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to follow him and walked out of the gate with Li Bagan. At the corner, Li Bagan drove a carriage this time. He asked Fang Jinshi to go to the driveway: "Thank you Mr. Fang for being willing to give me some noodles."

    Fang Jinshi held the shaft of the carriage and was about to get on the bus. He stopped and said, "Miss Liu, it's not that you don't like to talk. It turns out she lied to me. Brother Li turns out to be so eloquent. I can't speak to you either."

    Li Bagan replied with a smile: "Master Fang is the most distinguished guest of the Lord, but that is different. How dare I neglect you."

    Fang Jinshi ignored him and got on the carriage. Li Bagan went to the front to drive to Huiyue Tower.

    The floor of the carriage is covered with white cashmere carpet, and the decoration is full of nobility. There are two pots of green plants in the corner of the house, and there is a faint fragrance in the whole carriage.But the stench from his body was already mixed with it. There was also a beautiful long bow hanging on the wall of the carriage, and a blue quiver containing dozens of arrow clusters.

    At first glance, this carriage should be used by Liu Rumei every day. Most women would not let others ride in a carriage that they regard as a private space, let alone a woman as noble as Liu Rumei.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi saw the clean and pure cashmere carpet on the ground, he was afraid that the mud and dust on his shoes would stain other people's carpets, so he quickly took off his shoes and put them aside. However, the stench of his body lingered in this relatively confined space.  The guilt will definitely stay for a while and not go away. I wonder if the next time the clean Miss Liu rides her beloved carriage again, she will be angry and despise him.

    In short, Fang Jinshi felt extremely rude and regretted that he should insist on washing up at home and changing clothes before coming back.

    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too late to regret it now. He can only let Li Bagan drive a luxurious and beautiful carriage to meet the girl Liu Wu, whose identity is as mysterious as a fog.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 465 The unpredictable Liu Rumei

    The luxurious carriage passed through the streets of Bianliang, Tokyo, and arrived in front of the Huiyue Tower next to the gate tower on the bank of the Bianhe River in the west of the city.

    Li Bagan, the driver, jumped out of the carriage lengthwise and respectfully asked Fang Jinshi to get down. He handed the carriage to a subordinate who had been waiting at the door, and led Fang Jinshi through the flower and bird market to Huiyue Tower.

    It was not meal time when I came here, and no one was eating in the lobby. A dozen big men were doing carpentry work, painting the walls, and seemed to be decorating in a corner of the lobby. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but ask: "What are they doing?"  "

    Li Bagan replied: "This house is old and needs some repairs."

    Fang Jinshi asked again: "Miss Liu plans to live in Bianliang?"

    Li Bagan stopped and solemnly said to the other party: "I don't know about the Lord's affairs and I don't dare to ask more questions. We will do whatever she orders us to do. Please remember one thing, Mr. Fang. Don't ask anything here."  If anyone asks about the Lord's affairs, Mr. Fang is an honored guest, and they dare not offend you, but if they talk too much and say the wrong thing, Mr. Fang will harm them."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What if I didn't ask, but overheard them talking about it?"

    Li Bagan said seriously: "This kind of thing can't happen."

    Fang Jinshi said: "There is no absolute in everything."

    Li Bagan didn't answer. After a moment, the other party entered the stone and said, "Master Fang, please come this way." He refused to talk about this topic anymore, and his expression seemed to read on his face, I don't want to talk to you anymore.

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t care about his attitude. He was thinking that Liu Rumei must have issued a strict order to keep her subordinates strictly confidential, which blocked the way for outsiders, including Fang Jinshi, to inquire about information from her subordinates.

    Li Bagang led Fang Jinshi to a flower hall, which was filled with various flowers, grass and green plants. There was a large desk with precious pens, inks, paper and inkstones. There was a stack of books on the table, and there was also a book beside the table.  The open wooden box is also full of books.

    Fang Jinshi glanced at the books on the table. The blue-covered book had the words "Taiping Yulan" printed on the cover. This set of books was placed in the box and on the table. "Taiping Yulan" covers everything and has a wide variety of categories. In Pingjiang Mansion  Shi Huanghuangmian once mentioned that he wanted this set of books. Fang Jinshi asked Zhou Jinpeng to look for it, but couldn't find it. After coming to Bianliang, he asked someone he knew before to look for it, but there was no reply. Unexpectedly, someone was reading this right now.  Set of books.

    In the corner of the flower hall, there is a plain knife about half a person's height. The blade is thick and heavy and has a lot of rust. It must be heavy. The plain knife is relatively crude. It is generally used by thieves, farmers, jingles, and wealthy people.  Most of them don't like it. If this simple knife is used for decoration, it will be incompatible with the style of the flower hall.

    Li Bagang introduced Fang Jinshi into the flower hall and asked him to sit down. Fang Jinshi said, "Brother Li, please take me to take a bath first. The smell on my body is too bad."

    Li Bagan said: "I will arrange for Mr. Fang to have a cup of tea here first. In fact, there is no bad taste."

    Fang Jinshi said anxiously: "How come there is no smell? Brother Li, don't be joking. You agreed before coming that you would first let me take a shower and change clothes before meeting Miss Liu."

    Li Bagan said, "Master Fang, please wait here for a moment. I'll be back as soon as I go." He turned around and left the flower hall, opening the door as wide as possible. Fang Jinshi waited for a while, but when no one came, he became irritable, got up and left.  Go to the window and look out to see if anyone is coming.

    A clear female voice came to his ears: "What are you looking at?" Fang Jinshi turned around to look for the voice, and saw Liu Rumei standing by the door leading to the inner room from the flower hall, with a face that looked like she had just woken up, and her hair was messy and fluffy.  Wearing a moon-white half-arm skirt with a flat collar, half of a pink undershirt exposed at the neck, and a pair of blue bow shoes, it looks like you are casually dressed at home, and the slovenly look is similar to the last time you dressed up carefully.  Vastly different.

    Fang Jinshi also didn¡¯t expect that the inner room behind the flower hall was actually her bedroom. He turned around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at anything. Your people led me here and ignored me. They didn¡¯t even have a cup of tea.¡±

    Liu Rumei walked behind the desk and sat down, put her feet on the edge of the desk and put on her shoes, and said, "It's not like you don't have a mouth. If you want to drink tea, go outside and shout and ask them to bring you tea." She didn't seem to care at all.  In the image of a lady, Fang Jinshi took a step closer to her. He suddenly remembered the stench on his body and stood far away in front of the window. He said to Liu Rumei: "There is a big difference in the way you treat guests yesterday and today.  .¡±

    Liu Rumei raised her eyes to look at him and saw Fang Jinshi sweeping his eyes. Liu Rumei noticed that her underwear had come outside. She stretched out her hand to cover it up quickly: "What are you looking at? If you look at it again, your eyes will be dug out. The woman in your family is wearing it."  Isn¡¯t that enough for you?¡±

    Fang Jinshi felt embarrassed when he told her, so he had to turn his head and look out the window. Liu Rumei was sitting there and said, "You came yesterday,It's because your eldest brother, shopkeeper Shi, and his wife are here. If I want to do business with them, I will naturally entertain them. You are just getting the advantage. Who do you think you are, worthy of my efforts to entertain you?  "

    Fang Jinshi still turned his head to the window and said, "That's right."

    Liu Rumei asked from behind him, "Does it feel good if you twist your head like this?" Fang Jinshi said, "You don't want me to look at you, right? I still want to keep my eyeballs, just in case you dig them out."  Not good."

    Liu Rumei said: "I didn't say I won't let you look, I just said I won't let you look around. Turn around."

    Fang Jinshi turned his head straight as he said, and Liu Rumei complained: "Yesterday, I lay next to your ear and asked you to come back this afternoon. Early this morning, I asked Li Bagan to remind you again, but you just didn't come. I just took a nap.  A moment later, you came and you were still talking loudly here, which made me so upset that I couldn¡¯t sleep anymore.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's really my fault for disturbing Miss Liu to rest. You just said afternoon, and it's afternoon now, so it's not too late."

    Liu Rumei reached for the tea bowl on the table and opened the lid. Maybe it was empty inside. She put the lid back on the tea bowl and put it back to its original place. Then she said, "Sit here for a while while I wash my face and tidy up."

    Fang Jinshi agreed, and Liu Rumei stood up from behind the table, covered her nose and frowned, "I don't know what happened today. There is something smelly in this room. I'll let someone take a look."

    Fang Jinshi said embarrassedly: "I saw a lively scene before I came here. A group of gangsters fought with excrement and water, and some of their clothes were splashed."

    Liu Rumei walked closer to him, then turned back and covered her nose and said, "It's really the stench on your body. You have bad intentions and deliberately made it so smelly to come to see me."

    Fang Jinshi kept complaining and said hurriedly: "How could it be? I want to take a shower and change clothes before I come back. Li Bagan said that if I am late, I will be punished by you. No matter what, he asked me to come. I agreed to stay with you."  Take a shower, but you came out too quickly and didn't have time."

    "A stinky man is a stinky man." Liu Rumei stood far away and pointed at Fang Jinshi, "Hurry up and wash yourself well and change into clean clothes."

    She walked to the door and opened it, took an iron bell on the window sill at the door and shook it a few times. Soon a maid came quickly from the corner of the house. Liu Rumei said to the maid: "Let Li Bagan arrange it."  Give Mr. Fang a bath and change into clean clothes."

    The maid agreed, and the other party entered the stone and said, "Master Fang, please come this way."

    Fang Jinshi followed the maid out of the flower hall. After walking a few steps, Liu Rumei shouted from behind: "Come back."

    The maid and Fang Jinshi turned back together. Liu Rumei stood at the door and said, "There are many people in front, take him to the west."

    The maid was stunned for a moment and stood still. Liu Rumei said angrily: "Don't you understand?"

    The maid then turned back and led Fang Jinshi to the west. When passing by Liu Rumei, Liu Rumei said: "Take a good soak. If there is any smell, don't come to see me." After saying that, she closed the door of the flower hall and turned around to enter.  .

    Fang Jinshi followed the maid to the west. He suddenly thought that Li Bagan brought him here without letting him bathe and change clothes. He made him sit in the flower hall and waited and did not arrange for him to bathe immediately. He might have deliberately let Liu Rumei because of his stench.  Xuntian then became disgusted with him. After all, generally speaking, bathing does not require such a long time to be deliberately arranged.

    Li Bagan didn¡¯t dare to disobey Liu Rumei¡¯s order, but he also had his own little calculations.

    He was thinking about something, and the maid led him to the west and entered a narrow corridor. He came to a door at the end of the corridor. The maid opened the door and led him in. The room was long and narrow, and there were unknown orchids growing against the wall.  There are famous flowers and plants. There are vases placed on the long rows of low cabinets on both sides. Flower branches are inserted in them. I don¡¯t know what kind of spices are ordered in the room. The fragrance is fragrant. There is a large screen in the middle.

    The maid led him through the screen. Behind it was a small clear pool with flower petals floating on it. Next to it were copper basins and kettles for bathing. Beside the pool were two pairs of wooden clogs with beautifully carved feet.  , and two flowers were made with silk thread and pink cloth. At first glance, you can tell that it is used by young girls.

    Fang Jinshi understood at once that this bathroom was used by Liu Rumei herself. It was such a private place, but she asked a maid to lead a man to use it. The smell of it could be understood without tasting it carefully. Li Bagan wanted Liu Rumei to enter the bathroom.  The stench on her body aroused disgust, but Liu Rumei didn't care at all.

    The maid stood in front of the pool and said to the other person: "Master Fang, something happened suddenly and it was too late to boil the water. The water is a little cold. I will ask someone to boil the hot water immediately. Master Fang waits for a moment and I will serve you tea."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "Cold water is cold water, no need to bother, please help me find some clothes, girl."? 

    The maid turned around and walked to the door, then turned around and asked, "You really don't need hot water? Your master will scold you if you neglect your master."

    Fang Jinshi said, "I'll tell her everything. I won't scold you."

    The maid then closed the door and went out. Fang Jinshi stared at the water for a while, thinking that it would be bad to bathe in a girl's bathroom, but the master didn't care, so why should he bother with it.

    He took off his clothes and smelled it. The smell was indeed very strong. He walked to the pool and washed himself. The cold water made him feel better. He thought about Liu Rumei again, but he really had no impression of it before.

    After a long time, the maid knocked on the door and came in. She blushed and brought him a set of clean white shirts. Fang Jinshi waited for her to come out of the water, took out the clothes and put them on. The size was quite suitable.

    He didn't dare to use Liu Rumei's washing utensils, so he caressed a few times with his fingers, and walked outside the house with his hair loose. The maid waiting outside saw her and came over. Fang Jinshi said, "Okay, please take me to see Miss Liu."  .¡±

    The maid led the way and then came to the flower hall. Liu Rumei was sitting behind the table with a cup of hot tea in front of her. She had freshly washed herself and put on a pair of light yellow clothes with a golden belt and a pair of jasper earrings.  Earrings, she stared at Fang Jinshi who walked in outside the door. When he walked into the hall, she asked, "Are they washed?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It should be tasteless."

    Liu Rumei waved to him and asked him to come closer. She went up and smelled it, then sat down again and said, "You pass." Another maid promptly offered tea and placed it on the seat next to her, and Fang Jinshi sat there.  , brought tea to drink, Liu Rumei said to the maid: "Why don't you help Mr. Fang comb his hair."

    The maid quickly went to get a wooden comb. Fang Jinshi said to Liu Rumei, "Don't scold her, I won't let you."

    Liu Rumei snorted: "I will discipline the girl, when will it be your turn to speak." Fang Jinshi did not dare to speak anymore, so he had to sit there and let the maid comb his hair.

    Liu Rumei sighed and said, "You are too ugly. No matter how you dress up, it's hard to satisfy you."

    It was rare for Fang Jinshi to comment on his appearance like this to his face, but he was not angry when Liu Rumei said that to him. He just said, "It's a gift from my parents. There's nothing I can do about it."

    Liu Rumei approached him, looked at him and said, "If you wear a sword, you might look more heroic." She didn't wait for Fang Jinshi to speak, and said to the maid: "Go to Chief Li and ask him to get the sword."  Come here." The maid agreed and turned around.

    Liu Rumei turned behind Fang Jinshi and said, "This girl is clumsy, and she can't even tie her hair into a bun." She then started to re-tie Fang Jinshi's hair into a bun.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 466 Beauty¡¯s Singing

    Even Fang Jinshi, who had always been familiar with strangers, felt that Liu Rumei was too private and was a little unaccustomed to her excessive intimacy. When he resisted, he twisted his neck to prevent her from touching his hair. Liu Rumei gave him a light slap on the back of the neck.  He scolded lightly: "Don't move, I told you not to move!"

    He had no choice but to obey and stopped moving. Liu Rumei carefully untied his hair and slowly combed it neatly with a small wooden comb. However, her movements were not gentle at all. Sometimes she pulled his hair roughly and made him scalp.  Painful, Fang Jinshi once suspected that she did it on purpose.

    The maid led Li Bagan in. Li Bagan looked at Fang Jinshi sitting there with his eyes idle and enjoying Liu Rumei combing his hair. He took a deep look, lowered his head and bowed to Liu Rumei without saying a word.

    Liu Rumei said to Li Bagan without raising her eyes, "Where was the sword from last time?"

    Li Bagan quickly took out a sheathed long sword from behind, held it in both hands and presented it to him respectfully. Liu Rumei glanced at it and said, "Put it on the table. Mr. Fang will stay for dinner. You can prepare it."  .¡±

    Li Bagan looked at Fang Jinshi, bowed and stepped back in reply. Liu Rumei combed his hair neatly, returned to the table and found a gold ring to tie his hair, then took it from the table and took the sword.  The scabbard of Liu Rumei looked very brand new, as if it had been made not long ago. Liu Rumei pulled out the sword halfway, and the blade was shining. She looked at it and said, "This sword is very sharp. Be careful when using it." After saying that, she quickly returned the sword to the sheath, her voice  Very crisp and clear.

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What kind of sword is this?"

    Liu Rumei said: "Khitan saddle, Xia sword, Goryeo secret color are all the best in the world. This is known to the whole world. This sword is made by a famous Xixia master, and it is even more exquisite. Dongpo layman likes Xia sword very much. He once ordered Chao to buy it.  He praised the song and tested the soul of the person, and the actor's three moves were so moving." As she spoke, she took the sword and hung it on Fang Jinshi's waist, then stepped back a few steps, looked at Fang Jinshi and said, "That's right.  , A man depends on his clothes, and if you dress up like this, you will be more handsome, and you can attract a few more girls to fall in love with you."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "You treat me so well because you want me to attract a few more girls to be attracted to me?"

    Liu Rumei blinked her eyes, tilted her head and asked, "What do you think?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Aren't you also a girl?"

    Liu Rumei did not immediately answer his words. She turned around, paused for a moment as if she had made up her mind, and when she turned around again, her eyes were clear, and she met Fang Jinshi's gaze. She was a little embarrassed and blushed, and said softly: "Yes.  Ah, so I dress you up like this, based on my idea of ??a handsome young man in a white shirt with a long sword."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then you also said that you want me to attract more other girls?"

    Liu Rumei said: "So what, that's your business, what does it have to do with me? I don't want to be your concubine, let alone replace your Liang family's wife, so why should I worry about how many people you have attracted?"  Where is the woman?"

    Fang Jinshi stared at Liu Rumei with wide eyes, and said after a long time: "Then I really can't understand you. We have only known each other for a short time, but you are so kind to me. Now there are only you and me here. You can tell me the truth,  Who are you anyway?"

    Liu Rumei thought for a moment and suddenly smiled slyly: "You have always been so confident, why can't you believe that I fell in love with you at first sight and couldn't help myself. All I did was to try every means to be good to you."

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said, "Other girls may have this possibility, but you don't."

    Liu Rumei smiled lowly and said: "Is there anything different between me and other girls? You don't even know who I am, so you look down on yourself like this. It's not the way you, Mr. Fang of Sihai Merchant Company, behave. You are not an ordinary person."  The girls you like are all at your fingertips and invincible. How come I even told myself that I fell in love with you at first sight, but you have no confidence anymore?"

    Not only did Miss Liu know that he was the young master of Sihai Company, she also boldly said that she fell in love with him at first sight. Fang Jinshi had met many women, but none of them dared to speak like this. Even though she said it in a joking tone, he just said  To answer, Liu Rumei clapped her hands together, and continued: "I know, you don't like me. I'm not as good-looking as your concubines, Miss Huang, Miss Xue, and other girls, so naturally you're not interested."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi was embarrassed and quickly said, "How could that be?"

    Liu Rumei blinked: "What's the matter? Mr. Fang speaks hesitantly, making it difficult for people to understand. Do you mean you are attracted to me?"

    Fang Jinshi felt a little hard to resist her. Huang Jinmian was a sharp-tongued woman, but compared with Liu Rumei, Liu Rumei was more daring to say anything. Huang Jinmian was another kind of mean-tongued woman who was completely different from her.  In the same way, Fang Jinshi had no choice but to answer the question politely: "Miss Liu is naturally beautiful and handsome. I wonder if that man will be immovable?"What?  "

    Liu Rumei said with a smile: "I am really grateful to have Young Master Fang's favor. Although your words are too false, and I don't know how many girls you have said the same words to, I am still very happy."

    She took the tea bowl and walked up to Fang Jinshi, raised it in front of him, and said to him: "It's rare that you also have thoughts about me. Girl, I'm very grateful. I'll drink a bowl of tea with you instead of wine."

    Not only did Fang Jinshi fail to find out her identity, but he let her get closer and closer, making him look disgraced. He decided to fight back, picked up the tea bowl next to him, and touched the tea bowl with Liu Rumei. Liu Rumei raised the tea bowl and wanted to drink it.  Fang Jinshi held her arm: "Since Lin is affectionate and your concubine is interested, why not have a drink together?"

    Liu Rumei was startled and looked outside the flower hall. There was no one there. She said she was tough and nonchalant, but she actually felt guilty. She looked at Fang Jinshi and said, "Although you are a little attracted to me, I also want to be with you."  Hello, but it¡¯s just a little bit, just a little bit.¡±

    Fang Jinshi pretended to be disappointed and said: "It turns out it's only a little bit."

    However, Liu Rumei seemed to be afraid of disappointing him, and continued: "Nothing less. I like to worship men who are particularly smart and flexible, and I also hope to be conquered by men who can do great things. If you can conquer me, let me be a little boy."  You can be a concubine, you can be secretive, you can even kill your head without regrets, as long as you have the ability." She solemnly said these words, which made Fang Jinshi feel that these words seemed familiar to him, and he didn't know who he heard them say.  After getting up, Fang Jinshi put down his tea bowl and said, "Okay, let's wait until I can accomplish something big."

    Liu Rumei looked at the tea bowl and said, "It doesn't matter if I have a cup of tea with you on my arm." After saying that, he put his arm around Fang Jinshi's arm, handed over the cup and drank the bowl of tea.  Fang Jinshi lowered his head to look at her, and suddenly saw Liu Rumei's cheeks flying, and her face became very red. He didn't know why just a cup of tea made her like this.

    Liu Rumei saw Fang Jinshi staring at her, put down the tea bowl and hurriedly walked into the inner room. Fang Jinshi felt that her emotions were overflowing and she couldn't help herself. Besides being funny, she was not only a little self-satisfied.

    He sat there and waited for a long time, but there was no movement in the inner room. It was not easy for him to go straight into the girl's inner room. Sitting there was not an option, so he got up and knocked lightly on the door of the inner room. Liu Rumei said from inside:  "Wait a moment."

    After a while, the door opened and Liu Rumei squeezed out. She changed into a light blue jacket with a white skirt, and a pair of black boots.

    Before Fang Jinshi could speak, Liu Rumei smiled and said, "Let's go on a boat cruise on the Bian River. I have something very important to tell you."

    Fang Jinshi agreed and glanced at Liu Rumei. She happened to look at him as well. When their eyes met, Liu Rumei quickly looked away, bowed her head and walked out of the flower hall first.

    Fang Jinshi followed her and walked through the flower path together to the two-story building where they had dinner yesterday. However, Liu Rumei did not go upstairs. Instead, she took him along a path on the side and walked for dozens of steps.  Arrived at the bank of Bianhe River.

    There is a wooden pile by the river, and a small wooden boat with two oars is tied with a rope. The Bianhe River is a river in the city. The river is not deep and there are no wind and waves. This small wooden boat is enough to ride on.

    Liu Rumei stopped and turned around to look at the other person and said, "Can you row a boat? If not, I'll do it."

    Fang Jinshi saw that the boat was very small, so it shouldn't be difficult, so he said, "What's the difficulty?" He untied the rope and jumped onto the wooden boat. Liu Rumei followed and jumped onto the boat. Fang Jinshi rowed the boat and swayed out of the shore waterway and arrived at Bian  on the river.

    The waterway of the Bianhe River here is wide and flat. Fang Jinshi asked: "Where are you going?"

    Liu Rumei said: "You can row as you like, wherever you go." Fang Jinshi walked slowly downstream along the river. It rained yesterday, but today the weather is sunny, the autumn is crisp and cloudless. Sitting on the boat, he was blown by the river wind.  As comfortable as you want.

    Fang Jinshi got tired of paddling, so he stopped the oar and let the boat drift. However, the boat almost stopped moving without rowing. The Bianhe River is also a busy river. From time to time, cargo ships pass by each other, and there are also restaurants on board, painting boats and silk bamboos laughing.  There is even a scholar standing on the bow of the boat reading poems loudly. This is the prosperous scene that Bianliang, the capital of the Song Dynasty, should have.

    Liu Rumei sat on the side of the boat, took off her shoes, put her feet in the river, and picked up some waves with her feet from time to time. She hummed some unknown tune, and she seemed to be in a good mood.

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What tune are you humming?"

    Liu Rumei said: "Do you want to listen to this country song without a name?" Fang Jinshi said: "Sing it louder and let me listen."

    Liu Rumei became excited. She stood up from the side of the boat. Without putting on her shoes, she stood barefoot on the bow of the small wooden boat. She cleared her throat. She was about to speak but stopped. She turned around and said to the other person: "You sing badly."No teasing allowed.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "You can sing, but I will never make fun of you."

    Liu Rumei shyly lowered her head and smiled, then she stopped smiling and stood at the bridge and sang loudly. Her voice was much worse than Cui Niannu's crisp and graceful voice, and it was far less technical than Cui Niannu's singing skills.  What she sang was a folk ballad from the northwest countryside. The lyrics of this kind of ballad are straightforward and bold, which makes people's hearts beat and blush after listening to it. It is full of country flavor, but it sounds like a different flavor.

    After she finished singing a section, she turned back to Fang Jinshi and said, "This is the tune in the northwest countryside. You are not allowed to laugh." Before Fang Jinshi could answer, someone on a cargo ship not far away shouted: "The little girl sings beautifully, why?"  Stop singing, keep singing." Then several more people started making noises, many of which made rude and unpleasant remarks.

    Fang Jinshi thought that Liu Rumei would definitely be angry, and maybe he would recruit his subordinates to take revenge. Unexpectedly, Liu Rumei hid her face and sat on the bow of the boat. She chuckled and said to Jinshi: "Oops, it's so embarrassing."

    With a smile on her face, Fang Jinshi said: "You sing very nicely. At least I like to listen to it. Don't worry about others." Liu Rumei said: "Do you really like to listen to it? There is another section. You row farther to a place where there are no boats.  , I will sing again.¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked in confusion: "What are you afraid of when you sing a song? Others will just listen to it."

    Liu Rumei said: "You row, row farther." Fang Jinshi listened to her words, rowed away from other boats, put away the oar and said: "It's here, no one else can hear it here."

    Liu Rumei stood up and looked around. Just as she was about to sing, she stopped again: "I will only sing for you, so don't make fun of me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, I am all ears and will never laugh at you."

    Liu Rumei stood up and sang another verse, but it was not very loud. After listening to it, Fang Jinshi realized why she refused to sing in a place where there were many boats on the river just now. The lyrics of this verse were even more bold and straightforward, what?  Kissing, hugging, etc. are all filled with hot lyrics.

    Liu Rumei finished singing and looked at Fang Jinshi with a smile. Fang Jinshi solemnly said: "You sing so beautifully. You can teach me how to sing it when you have time in the future."

    Liu Rumei smiled and said: "If you don't learn from the good ones, you will just learn these lewd words and songs."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then you still sing."

    Liu Rumei pretended to be angry, walked over and kicked him with her bare feet. She still didn't understand the kick, and followed with another kick. Fang Jinshi reached out and held her ankle, raised his hand slightly, and lifted her.  Sitting in the boat, Liu Rumei was not angry as she sat there. She glanced sideways at Fang Jinshi and said, "When it comes to taking advantage of women, I'm afraid there is no man in the world who is better at finding opportunities than you."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "If you don't kick me, you won't let me take advantage."

    Liu Rumei sat there and rested for a while, then said to him: "I'll show you somewhere." She lowered her head and pulled up her white skirt, letting Fang Jinshi look at her calves. She saw two small legs on her fair and beautiful calves.  Black spot, Liu Rumei pressed the small black spot on her calf and asked Fang Jinshi: "Do you know what's going on here?"

    Fang Jinshi shook his head: "I can't tell."

    "Bitten by a wolf." Liu Rumei whispered, "Three years ago, I led people to chase a group of bandits. The bandits fled deep into the Qilian Mountains. It snowed heavily at the time. I chased them for two days and three days.  At night, I killed all these bandits. I got separated from the large group of people in the dark night. I walked a long way alone and encountered more than a dozen wild wolves. Fortunately, Li Bagan led someone to find me. I was bitten by wolves here.  It fell all at once."

    Fang Jinshi listened to her talk about this past incident, and then looked at Liu Rumei. Although she spoke easily, Fang Jinshi could feel her despair at that time.

    Liu Rumei added: "Since then, I have felt that living is the most important thing in this world. Fame, status, and power are all empty. As long as you are sure of one thing in life, just do it with all your strength.  The most terrifying thing for people is actually regretting it.¡±

    Fang Jinshi knelt down, pulled down her dress and covered her up, and whispered tenderly: "It seems that you have suffered a lot. It is so easy to see the glory and wealth in others' eyes."

    Liu Rumei sat there and put on her shoes, then stood up and said: "I want to do a business with you. You must keep this business secret, and more importantly, you must keep your word. I have no way to restrain you, I can only hope that I will not  I misjudged the wrong person, I hope you can keep your word.¡±

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 467 Seventy-eight thousand taels of gold

    Liu Rumei's expression was solemn, which made Fang Jinshi feel that the business she was talking about must not be simple.

    A strong river wind blew by, causing the boat to bump a few times. Fang Jinshi pulled up his clothes, sat down carefully to show his attention, and then asked: "What business?"

    Liu Rumei said: "I have thought about this for a long time. After much thought, you are the most suitable person, but it is still difficult to make up my mind. I didn't want to see you, but you bumped into me at Mianxianzhuang. See  God is going to force me to make up my mind early."

    Fang Jinshi said: "So, you must have known me for a long time." He didn't ask what the business was, because he knew Liu Rumei would tell him right away.

    "I told you a long time ago that I met you when you were in the northwest." Liu Rumei said, "With your intelligence, you should have easily guessed my identity. It's just like a layer of window paper."  It¡¯s difficult, you take it for granted that something should be like this or that, but in fact there are exceptions, and that¡¯s the crux of it that¡¯s hard for you to guess.¡±

    "Exception? For example, you were a woman disguised as a man before, so I can't figure it out." Fang Jinshi tilted his head and looked at her, "I shouldn't be able to recognize someone as handsome as you, even if you're disguised as a man.  Come out."

    He praised Liu Rumei casually, and Liu Rumei actually praised him happily, and said with a smile: "You have such a sweet mouth, no wonder you have coaxed so many beautiful women to be willing to hang around you."

    Fang Jinshi laughed: "Is it useful to you?"

    Liu Rumei said: "It's useful even if it's a woman. I'm also a woman, so of course it's useful." Maybe this compliment is really useful. Liu Rumei walked closer to him, sat down next to him, tilted her head and held her chin in her hands to take a closer look.  She looked at him and said, "I used to think you were too average-looking, and even a little ugly, but now that you've gotten used to it, you seem to be quite pleasing to the eye."

    After listening to her words, Fang Jinshi felt that his bones became a lot lighter. With the beautiful woman sitting next to him, his heart became restless again. He unconsciously put his hand around Liu Rumei from the waist, but Liu Rumei knocked his hand off with a palm.  She snarled: "I'm telling you something very solemn and serious, and you just want to take advantage of me."

    "Okay, okay, let's get down to business." Fang Jinshi quickly sat up straight, "You tell me directly where you saw me, and you go around asking me to guess riddles. How boring."

    "It's not interesting if I say it out loud. If I say it to you, you don't dare to be so presumptuous. It's not interesting to you. I'm thinking about you." Liu Rumei said happily.

    "After talking for a long time, you still haven't told me what business you want to do with me." Fang Jinshi said.

    Liu Rumei stopped smiling, paused for a moment and whispered: "I want you to keep some money for me, whether it is in the bank or you can find another place. In short, it must be foolproof and you can return it to me whenever you need it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This is not difficult. I am a banker. I have many big customers every day. I don't know how much money you are going to put in."

    Liu Rumei said: "I think it should be about 70,000 to 80,000 taels."

    Although this amount is indeed very large, considering his status as the young master of Sihai Trading Company, it is not very scary. Fang Jinshi nodded, but he still asked one more question: "Seven or eighty thousand taels of silver?"

    "Gold." Liu Rumei uttered these two words softly, which surprised Fang Jinshi, which also made him cautious. He looked back at Liu Rumei and asked, "How long do you want to keep it?"

    However, Liu Rumei sighed and said after a long while: "It's hard to say. Maybe it can't be stored for two months, maybe it can be stored for a long time, maybe even ten or twenty years, but you have to make sure that you have it when I want it.  give me back."

    "Then under what circumstances will you ask me to repay? What if I really can't pay it back?" Fang Jinshi was a little strange when he heard her say that he was not sure about the repayment period. Liu Rumei said in a heavy tone: "Let me ask you  When you want it, it's time to pay it back. As for when I will pay it back, I can't tell you now. If you don't pay me back by then, or you can't pay me back, then II can't do anything to you. I will definitely  I¡¯m so sad, then I really misjudged the wrong person, and he deserves to die like this.¡±

    Fang Jinshi saw that she was a little agitated, so he patted her shoulder gently and said, "Don't worry, you will never misjudge the wrong person. But why did you do this, let me know first."

    Liu Rumei shook her head: "I don't want you to know at the moment, but you will definitely know in the future. Let's put it this way, even if you really want me in the future, even if I give you children, when I want you to pay me back  You must return it to me."

    Fang Jinshi looked back at her, Liu Rumei was also staring at his face, she seemed to want to see something from his eyes, Fang Jinshi scratched his scalp: "In this case, wouldn't it be safer and more convenient to have it in your own hands?"  "

    Liu Rumei said: "IAs for other difficulties, besides, what I say now is still effective, and there is no guarantee that something will not happen in the future.  "She stood up, walked to the bow of the boat and continued: "I am taking a big gamble, and this time I am betting on myself. The only thing I am betting on is whether I will see the wrong person.  "

    No matter how smart and thoughtful Fang Jinshi is, he can't guess what Liu Rumei said. He sat there and thought for a while and said, "Then I don't agree to keep the gold for you. Do we have to discuss it?"

    Liu Rumei said: "No one can force you, so I can see your people clearly earlier and admit defeat earlier."

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "This can save your gold. You must not think too highly of me. There are too many people in the world who are more capable and smarter than me"

    Liu Rumei turned around and said, "You will shrink from something that is of great benefit to you and has no harm at all?" Fang Jinshi was stunned and said, "Then when are you going to give me this gold?"

    Liu Rumei said: "Be well prepared. When you return to Jiangnan, I will send someone to deliver it to you. There are still variables in this matter. Maybe it changes too fast and I don't need you to keep it for me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay."

    He sat there without speaking for a long time. Liu Rumei sat back beside him again and asked in a low voice: "Don't you have anything else you want to ask?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You didn't tell me even if I asked."

    Liu Rumei bumped him with her elbow and said, "That's all you can tell me if you ask me."

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head and thought for a while: "Where does all your gold come from? Can you tell me?"

    Liu Rumei said: "It is the inheritance of my ancestors, and I killed a large group of bandits in the northwest and took all their money as my own, most of it. Are you satisfied with this answer?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I am absolutely satisfied. Okay, I have nothing more to ask."

    Liu Rumei stretched a lot and said with a relaxed expression: "Finally, I have solved the big problem that was weighing on my heart and preventing me from sleeping well. It will not be so tiring in the future."

    Fang Jinshi said: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone say it¡¯s easy when they give money to others.¡±

    Liu Rumei laughed and said, "Then I'll let you experience it. Okay, I'm in a good mood today and I can have a glass of wine with you."

    Fang Jinshi held up the oars and asked, "Do you want to go back to Huiyue Tower?"

    Liu Rumei said: "It's up to you. I'll follow you wherever you take me. I don't care." After she said that, she really didn't care. She hugged her shoulders and lay down on the bow of the boat, closing her eyes.

    Fang Jinshi shook the oars, preparing to go back against the current and return to Huiyue Tower. However, he spent a long time without moving far. Liu Rumei lay on the board and did not move. Fang Jinshi walked to her and knelt down to pat her: "Get up."  , how can you row against it while rowing against the current?" Liu Rumei turned her back and turned to the other side, still closing her eyes and saying: "I don't care."

    She was completely relieved by Fang Jinshi and allowed him to take her anywhere. Fang Jinshi had no choice but to turn over the wooden oar and continue to float down the river. He didn't know how far he had drifted. On the back of a building on the river bank was written "ºÍ "Ji Carriage and Horse Cart Shop" were five big characters. When Fang Jinshi saw the sign of this shop, he suddenly thought that Song Qian had told him before that if he wanted to find Song Qian, he should go to the Heji Cart and Horse Cart Shop in the west of the city and find a man.  Shopkeeper Zheng can find him.

    This is the west of the city. Fang Jinshi is not sure whether the carriage shop on the bank of the river is the one Song Qian and Song Fifth Brother mentioned. But since it is on the bank, it is better to go and ask.

    Fang Jinshi met Lu Xiao at the Huibin Building, and wanted to tell Song Qian that this was what Song Qian had told him. Fang Jinshi also had a little thought. Song Qian also came back from the northwest, and he might have met Liu Rumei in the northwest.  , if they knew each other, then Liu Rumei¡¯s identity would definitely not be kept secret.

    So Fang Jinshi decided to take Liu Rumei with him and went to find Song Qian. Although Song Qian didn't want people to know where he lived, Fang Jinshi felt that Liu Rumei would not do him any harm, so he made up his mind to dock the boat.  Go to the shore of the big car shop.

    The Jima Cart Shop also transports some goods from the Bianhe River waterway, and it also has a large pier. If Fang Jinshi knows that if you pay, the shop will have someone to look after the boat, and can even transport the boat to your designated place.  .

    Approaching the dock, Liu Rumei sat up, looked at the people coming and going at the pier, and asked Fang Jinshi: "Where is this?"

    Fang Jinshi docked the boat, jumped onto the shore and said, "Didn't you say you wanted to drink with me? I just found a place."

    Liu Rumei picked up her skirt and jumped onto the shore. Fang Jinshi found the waiter of the store and gave him some money to look after the boat. After asking, he learned that there was only one carriage and horse shop called Hutchison in the west of the city.?It's the one Song Qian mentioned.

    Fang Jinshi took Liu Rumei into the Hutchison Horse Cart Shop. The shop was very large, noisy and lively. The people who came and went were poor porters and grooms from the lower class driving carts. There was a lot of horse manure on the road, but no one came.  After cleaning up, Liu Rumei frowned and took a brocade handkerchief to cover her mouth while walking.

    Women are rare in this big car shop, let alone a young girl like Liu Rumei wearing expensive and clean plain clothes. From time to time, a rude and disheveled man turns around to look at her. It only takes a hundred or so to walk from the dock to the entrance.  Step by step, Liu Rumei caused a wave of turning around. Some pointed boldly with their fingers and made audible comments. If Li Bagan waited for her subordinates to follow, they would probably destroy this big car shop.  Overturned.

    Liu Rumei chased Fang Jinshi and asked, "Why did you bring me here?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Let's eat and drink. Didn't you say you could drink with me? You also said you could find a place for me. Can't you do it here?"

    Liu Rumei looked at the surrounding environment, turned around and said, "Okay, but is there wine here?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Big car shops have the most drunkards. How can we do it without alcohol?"

    He looked at the big car shop and felt that the wing on the right was the place to eat, so he led Liu Rumei into the wing on the right. As expected, it was the canteen of the big car shop. There were more than 20 big men eating at several tables, and there was another table.  While playing guessing loudly, I heard the sound of wine jars breaking from time to time.

    The air here is dirty, and the tables and chairs are covered with oil. There will be no woman eating here, let alone a beautiful girl like Liu Rumei. As soon as Liu Rumei appeared in the dining hall, the noise immediately became much quieter.  , even the people at the drinking and guessing table gradually lowered their voices until they found her.

    Fang Jinshi said, "Is it okay to have a drink here?" Liu Rumei said, "What's not okay?" She took the lead and walked to the nearest unoccupied table, took out the brocade handkerchief, and put it on the mat, which was dirty, oily, and dirty.  He sat down on the uneven stool.

    Fang Jinshi laughed and sat down opposite her. Liu Rumei asked, "What kind of wine is there?" As soon as she came in, not only the big men eating looked at her, but also the waiter who greeted the customers in the store also looked at her. At this time, she asked  , the waiter in the shop ran over quickly and said: "These are some very spicy and bad wines. Whatever wine the girl wants to drink, I will go out and buy it."

    Fang Jinshi said to the waiter: "I'm looking for shopkeeper Zheng. I wonder if he is here now?"

    The waiter said with a smile: "I don't know about that. Shopkeeper Zheng is always very busy, I'm afraid he won't be here."

    Fang Jinshi took out a dozen copper coins and put them on the table, and said: "Send a message to shopkeeper Zheng that a customer is looking for him. These coins are yours." The waiter in the shop smiled and took them out, turned around and went out. Fang Jinshi was now deep in thought.  Understand the thoughts of these store waiters, and never waste unnecessary time on things that can be done with a small amount of money.

    Fang Jinshi watched the waiter walk out, stood up and said to Liu Rumei, "Let's wait outside. The smell here is not very good."

    Liu Rumei followed him to the door and said, "Aren't you going to have a drink here?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled: "The wine here is not for people like you. Even if I take you to drink, I won't let you come to a place like this. I'm looking for a friend." He just tried to test it, and his impression of Liu Rumei  It feels great, and I feel that she is somewhat similar to Cui Niannu. She can be lifted up to the sky, but can also be as low as dust without any pretense.

    The effect of making money is indeed different. Shopkeeper Zheng, who was obviously very busy as the waiter said, quickly followed the waiter. However, he obviously did not know Fang Jinshi. He was a businessman after all, and he saw that Fang Jinshi was dressed luxuriously and had a beautiful face.  The woman, Shopkeeper Zheng, cupped her hands from a distance and said, "Young Master, I am Shopkeeper Zheng here. I don't know what kind of business I have to take care of the trumpet."

    Fang Jinshi didn't talk nonsense to him, and casually returned the salute and said: "I am a friend of Song Qian and Song Wuge, and I want to talk to him about something. He said he would come and trouble Shopkeeper Zheng if he has anything to do. I wonder if Shopkeeper Zheng has seen him today.  .¡±

    Shopkeeper Zheng said: "You must be from Fang Guan. Brother Song Wu specifically mentioned it to me. He is definitely not at home right now. He is probably at Luo Laohu's house. I will ask someone to take Fang Guan to have a look."

    Fang Jinshi said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you, Shopkeeper Zheng.¡±

    Shopkeeper Zheng said politely, found a waiter, and led Fang Jinshi to Luo Laohu's house as he mentioned.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 468 Aunt Luo¡¯s brother and sister

    The clerk from Hutchison Car and Horse Shop led Fang Jinshi and the two of them, turned two or three alleys, and came to an old house on the roadside. This house also looked like a two-story building, but it was dilapidated and it was far away.  The sound of hammering was heard.

    The guy who led the way walked up to the door and said, "This is Luo Huhu's home. You can also call him Luo Da Chong." Fang Jinshi nodded to show that he understood, but the guy didn't take him in, turned around and left.

    Fang Jinshi raised his hand to knock on the door, but the wooden door was opened from the inside, and the face of a young girl poked out. Fang Jinshi quickly stepped back and let the girl get out of the way. The girl was wearing a blue dress and holding a baby in her hand.  Bamboo Basket was about to go out. She saw Fang Jinshi who was about to raise his hand to knock on the door and Liu Rumei standing next to her. She stepped forward and asked, "Who are you two looking for?"

    Fang Jinshi then took a closer look at the girl. It looked like she was about twenty years old. Although her appearance was average, her figure was very good-looking. When the girl asked, Fang Jinshi saluted and said, "Excuse me, where does Brother Luohuo live?"  Are you here?"

    The girl said: "Luo Laohu is my brother, he is here." She did not ask Fang Jinshi why he came, turned around and walked into the courtyard and shouted: "Brother, someone is looking for you."

    Not long after, a strong man walked out of the door. The man's right arm was still wrapped in a cloth. He must have been injured. The man looked at Fang Jinshi and the two of them. He obviously didn't know each other and said, "I am Luo Laohu.  Young Master is looking for me?"

    Fang Jin Shi Gong cupped his hands: "My surname is Fang. I am a friend of Brother Song. I have something to do with him. Is Brother Song at home?"

    The big Han Luohu looked at Fang Jinshi up and down, and then said: "He's here, come in." He turned around and led Fang Jinshi inside. Fang Jinshi walked into the courtyard with Liu Rumei, and saw a lot of messy things in the yard. The two-story small  There was a simple shed built in front of the building, and the sounds of forging could be heard from under the shed.

    Luo Laohu entered the shed and said, "Stop fighting, someone is looking for you."

    The people inside stopped blacksmithing, walked out from under the shed and asked, "Who's looking for me?" The person who came out was none other than Song Fifth Brother Song Qian.

    As soon as he saw it was Fang Jinshi, he said, "Sit down and rest for a while while I finish this work." Then he walked under the shed and continued to hammer on his iron. Luo Laohu warmly greeted him and sat down in the yard.  In front of the stone table under the tree: "Come on, come on, sit here and have a sip of tea."

    Fang Jinshi and Liu Rumei sat on the stone bench in front of the stone table. Luo Laohu shouted: "Auntie, bring tea for the guests." After a while, the girl just walked out of the house, carrying a teapot and several  He poured tea into Fang Jinshi and Liu Rumei's tea bowl and said, "Please have tea, you two."

    Fang Jinshi picked up the tea bowl, looked at it, took a sip, tasted it and said, "Is this Yinhao tea?" Luo Laohu said from the side: "My relatives picked it on the mountain. Who knows what kind of ordinary leaves it is?  no name."

    Fang Jinshi turned around and asked Liu Rumei, "Is it Yinhao? I've only drunk this tea once, and it tastes quite similar." Liu Rumei said, "You run a big teahouse and specialize in selling tea. You can't be sure, and I don't even know.  "

    Fang Jinshi turned around and asked Luo Laohu's sister, "Is this Yinhao? This kind of tea is rare." The girl said, "I don't know either."

    Fang Jinshi was speechless as he tasted the tea carefully, but he was still unsure. Luo Laohu looked at his expression and said with a smile: "This brother is a connoisseur of tea, unlike us rough people who only know how to drink tea.  "

    Fang Jinshi drank up the tea in the bowl in one breath, and said to the girl: "Miss Luo, please pour me another bowl, and I will taste it carefully." The girl came over and poured him a small bowl, and Fang Jinshi reached out to take it.  , he felt his lower back being pinched by Liu Rumei, but he didn't care and sat down to sip the tea in his hand.

    Luo Laohu said to his sister: "I told you to give me two cents of wine when you go out on the street. I told you to just walk out." The girl said: "Then why don't you give me the wine jar now."

    "Come here, I'll give it to you." Luo Laohu and his sister went back to the house to get the wine jar. Fang Jinshi saw that no one was around, so he turned back to Liu Rumei and said, "Why are you pinching me?"

    Liu Rumei whispered: "This sister is also your lover, right?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "He's talking nonsense again. I've never seen him before."

    Liu Rumei said: "I don't believe it. When she poured you tea just now, her expression was wrong and coy. There must be something wrong with you two. I don't feel right."

    Fang Jinshi picked up the tea in front of her and put it down heavily: "Drink your tea well, be suspicious of others, and don't talk nonsense."

    Liu Rumei said: "Your virtue is really unbelievable" She did not say any more, because the Luo family brothers and sisters took out the wine jars from the house. Luo Laohu saw his sister out and warned: "Remember to buy it at the restaurant.  Two good dishes, a chicken, and guests at home.¡±

    Miss Luo said"You don't have to say it." She carried the bamboo basket and went out. Fang Jinshi and Luo Laohu chatted for a while, and Song Qian walked out from under the blacksmithing shed. It seemed that his blacksmithing work was done.

    Fang Jinshi noticed that Song Qian only glanced at Liu Rumei when he came over, and there was no unusual expression, as if he was looking at a stranger. Song Qian went to the basin to wash his hands, and came over and said, "You came to me so quickly.  , but what¡¯s the news?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "There is some news. Let's talk about it later. This is Miss Liu. Fifth Brother should know her." Liu Rumei glanced at Fang Jinshi with disdain, then turned to Song Qian with a different smile and said, "Liu Rumei has met Fifth Brother Song."  .¡±

    Song Qian looked at Liu Rumei again. His expression disappointed Fang Jinshi. Song Qian shook his head: "Miss Liu looked unfamiliar and had no impression."

    Fang Jinshi could only say: "The Liu family has been doing business in the northwest for many years, and Brother Song Wu has also been in the northwest for several years. I thought the two of them knew each other."

    Liu Rumei said: "I don't know many people in my small business. The northwest is so big. It's normal for Song Wu brother not to recognize me." After she said this, she looked at Fang Jinshi and smiled proudly.  Her behavior when she came to see Song Qian was insightful. Song Qian didn't recognize her at all, and Fang Jinshi's plan failed.

    Song Qian sat down, and the other party came into the stone and said, "I've played with Luo Laohu since he was a child. His arm is so twisted that he can't do blacksmithing. He has a job to do. I'll do it for him." What he meant was for him.  When Fang Jinshi introduced his friend, he also meant that Luo Laohu was trustworthy and there was no need to be shy about speaking.

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "The day before yesterday, someone invited me to the Huibin Building to have wine and listen to music. It was a coincidence. There I met Lu Xiao, who made the wooden cart pagoda."

    Song Qian said happily: "Can you still find him now?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "If there is no other reason, he should still be enjoying himself in the reception building."

    Song Qian said hurriedly: "How about making an appointment with him sometime? I want to meet this person."

    "I'm afraid this matter needs to be discussed in the long term." Fang Jinshi said slowly with a solemn expression, "Brother Song Wu will come whenever he is worried. This Lu Xiao has already taken the initiative to seek refuge with Prince Liang of the Jin Kingdom, and is now his honored guest."

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 469 Fire Lotus Society

    Song Qian cursed bitterly: "This bitch"

    Luo Laohu said on the side: "There is something wrong with the atmosphere in Bianliang City now. A group of scoundrels suddenly devoted themselves to Taoism. They all put on Taoist robes and became fake Taoist priests. They also said that there is a Guo Tianshi who has great magic power. All Taoist temples built by the common people are  This group of fake Taoist priests go around deceiving people and fooling the people, ganging up to bully men and dominate women, which is really disgusting to people."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I also saw this Master Guo in the Huibin Building. I didn't see him with any powerful magic power. Instead, I saw that he was submissive and frightened towards the Jin people and regarded them as his masters."

    Luo Laohu slapped his thigh: "I had expected that these thieving Taoist priests must be backed by evil people, so they dared to act so boldly." In his excitement, he forgot that his arm was injured, and immediately grinned in pain after slapping his thigh.

    Song Qian said: "So, the Fire Lotus Society must grow stronger."

    Luo Laohu crossed his arms and endured the pain: "It's easier said than done. It's not like you don't know my difficulties."

    Song Qian laughed and said, "The biggest difficulty is the lack of money. Mr. Fang is the God of Wealth. He will provide the money and you will contribute. Don't worry about not being able to get it done."

    "Brother Song Wu is joking, how can I have any money?" Fang Jinshi said quickly. As a businessman, when he heard that he was asked to pay, his first step was to push back the money, "No.  Do you know what this Fire Lotus Society is?"

    Just as Luo Laohu was about to speak, Song Qian grabbed his words and said, "Let me tell Mr. Fang." He turned to Fang Jinshi and said, "Decades ago, there was a rich kid from the capital named Wang. He was  He became a Taoist priest with the Taoist name Huolian Jushi. He spent millions of his wealth to help the poor people around him and transformed his own home into a Taoist temple. He has been doing good deeds for more than 40 years and has been supported by him.  There are tens of thousands of people. After the old man traveled to immortality, the people renamed the Taoist temple built by his family to the Fire Lotus Temple, which is located in the west of the city."

    Fang Jinshi sighed, and Song Qian continued: "The Fire Lotus Temple occupies a large area and is quite large, and there are often donations from good men and women. Taoist Huolian has no descendants. His direct disciples have either died or are old. For  To prevent the Fire Lotus Temple from falling into the hands of gangsters, responsible people from the surrounding area formed a society and formed the Fire Lotus Society. At first, they only protected the safety of the Fire Lotus Temple. Later, when the number of people increased, the ruffians and bullies on the streets were afraid of them, and they also  I don¡¯t dare to bully the poor people anymore. A few days ago, twenty or thirty fake Taoists suddenly came to Huolian Temple. They refused to leave under the pretext that they wanted to rebuild the Taoist temple. Everyone in Huolian Society saw that something was wrong and drove these fake Taoists away.  After I left, I heard later that these Taoists were all disciples and grandsons of Master Guo."

    Luo Huhu interjected: "Where there are only twenty or thirty people, there are no less than fifty fake Taoists in front and behind."

    Song Qian said: "Luo Laohu is one of the principals of the Fire Lotus Society. There are more than a hundred people in the Fire Lotus Society. In the past, they were divided into several halls and took turns to be on duty. But in a family with a thousand people, one person is in charge, and people talk too much.  Nothing could be done, so several members of the church discussed and recommended a helmsman. Luo Huhu had always been prestigious and well-spoken in the Fire Lotus Society. Everyone accepted him and prepared to let him be the helmsman, but he resisted and hesitated.  of."

    Luo Huhuo argued hurriedly: "Whoever is coquettish, isn't it not time yet?"

    Song Qian smiled again: "Lack of money is not a shameful thing. There is nothing to be embarrassed about. With Mr. Fang's help, this can be done. It is the critical moment. Mr. Fang is coming to your house to meet you in person.  , not what your noble person is."

    "Brother Song, please don't say that. You are not a noble person. It is an honor for me to know Brother Luo." Fang Jinshi said to Luo Laohu, "I wonder how much money Brother Luo needs to prosper the Fire Lotus Society.  "

    Luo Laohu hesitated and said: "This" As he spoke, he looked at Song Qian. Song Qian scolded: "I don't think I have done anything. Even if the lion says it loudly, what kind of person is Mr. Fang? He can still scare you with your numbers."  Are you here yet?"

    Luo Laohu then turned to Fang Jinshi and said: "I have calculated before that the Fire Lotus Temple also has some property. To make it look good, I am afraid that it will cost two or three thousand yuan every year."

    Fang Jinshi breathed a sigh of relief. Song Qian had just finished talking about the Fire Lotus Club. He already felt that this was an investment opportunity. However, he had never set up a folk charity club and did not know how much it would cost. Now that he thought about it, joining the Fire Lotus Club  They are ordinary people and they don't spend much money.

    Song Qian said: "Luo Laohu, you only have this little potential. Mr. Fang, what do you think?"

    Fang Jinshi did not answer his words, turned back to Liu Rumei who had been sitting there silently and said, "Miss Liu, what do you think?"

    Liu Rumei was not interested in what Song Qian said about the Fire Lotus Society, and had already left her mind to think about other things. At this time, Fang Jinshi suddenly asked her, and said at a loss: "What do I think?"??¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "The Fire Lotus Club that Brother Luo mentioned can not only unite the villagers to deal with those fake evil Taoists, protect the hard work of the Fire Lotus Taoists, but also make good friends like Brother Luo. It can be said that  It¡¯s a double win.¡±

    Liu Rumei looked at him deeply after hearing her resentment. Fang Jinshi pulled her into the water and said it directly in front of everyone. He didn't even mean to discuss it with her. Liu Rumei had no choice but to say: "I came with you, you made the decision."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi nodded with satisfaction and said to Song Qian and Luo Hu: "Actually, this Miss Liu is the rich man. I am nothing in front of her. If Miss Liu comes up with five thousand coins, Brother Luo must not laugh at her."  mean."

    Luo Huhu said in surprise: "How could it be possible"

    Fang Jinshi added: "Since Miss Liu is so generous, I can't be a coward, but how can I be better than her? It would be less. I would pay 4,990 yuan to replace Liu."  The girl is the icing on the cake.¡±

    Luo Laohu couldn't believe it, his voice changed: "Master Fang also wants to help?"

    Fang Jinshi said confidently: "If you want to do it, make it big. How can you do this Fire Lotus Club with only two or three thousand min? Only when you have money can you do things easily. How can you do it if you are not willing to spend money? Isn't it Brother Luo?"

    Luo Huhu replied: "Yes, yes, Mr. Fang is absolutely right."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Luo, don't be so polite. Just call me Xiao Fang or Brother Fang. I will be honored."

    Before Luo Laohu could answer, Song Qian said: "Luo Laohu, why have you suddenly become such a mother-in-law? Where has your former pride gone? Even the gentlemen don't recognize you anymore."

    Luo Laohu laughed loudly, stood up and bowed his hands to Fang Jinshi: "I won't say anything anymore. Brother Fang is my friend."

    Fang Jinshi also stood up and stretched out his palm. Luo Huhu understood and gave him a high-five. Fang Jinshi said: "If you are a brother, don't say I don't like to obey."

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 470 The Monk Asking for a Beaten

    Luo Laohu laughed loudly and said: "Blissful, I like happy people. I will definitely have a good drink with Brother Fang today."

    Song Qian said from the side: "Didn't Mr. Li say that you won't be allowed to drink recently?"

    Luo Laohu said: "Even if I lose this arm because of drinking this drink, I will definitely drink this drink today." He turned back to look at the door and said: "My sister went to get me a drink.  Well, maybe she won¡¯t come back so soon, forget it, don¡¯t wait for her, let¡¯s go out to have a drink.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "We already had a drink at noon. Since the doctor won't let Brother Luo drink, I think it's better to forget it. Let's have a good drink next time."

    "Just listen to what the doctor says, what does it matter if you have a drink" Luo Laohu was talking when he heard someone knocking softly at the door. He stood up and walked to the door, opened the door and opened it to the outside.  When the people were talking, Luo Laohu said: "There are no vegetarian food in my house today, so it is not convenient. If the master wants to beg for alms, please go to another house."

    The person outside said: "I don't want to beg for alms. Is Luo Dachong here?"

    Luo Huhu rarely hears people call him by his formal name anymore, so he replied: "I am, Master, are you looking for me?"

    The person outside said: "The medicine that Doctor Li prescribed for you last time is now available. I just happened to send it over. He asked me to see how your injuries are."

    "It turns out that the master can also treat people, so please come in." Luo Laohu asked the man outside to come into the courtyard. Fang Jinshi looked up and saw a lean young monk wearing a gray monk's robe. This  The monk carries a gray cloth baggage and wears monk's mango shoes. He is a bit tall and thin, like a wooden pole. He has thick eyebrows and a red rosacea. To be honest, he looks a bit ugly.  Yes, when looking at someone with a pair of eyes, the person being looked at will always feel that he is flickering and evasive, and he does not dare to look directly at the person.

    It is really rare for a monk to treat people. The young monk walked to the courtyard, found a place to untie the baggage on his back, took out a small piece of medicinal material wrapped in paper and cut it from a branch, and handed it to Luo Laohu and said:  "Add this medicine and boil it with water."

    Luo Laohu took it, looked at it carefully and said, "This seems to be a mountain breeze."

    The monk said: "It is the wind coming from the mountain."

    Luo Hu said: "Mr. Li said last time that this medicinal material was not the same. Could the master have made a mistake?"

    The monk said: "It's not wrong. The missing medicine can be replaced by this one and it will be the same."

    Luo Laohu put down the mountain wind and said to the monk: "Master, since you understand medical science, let me tell you when my arm can be used for work." The monk walked up to Luo Laohu and looked at it casually and said: "If you fry it on time,  Take the medicine for as little as three to five days, or as much as ten days."

    Song Qian said on the side: "I wonder what the relationship is between Master and Mr. Li?"

    The monk said without looking back: "Master-disciple relationship."

    Song Qian said: "Li Lang has excellent Chinese medicine skills. If you study hard, you will not only be able to save sentient beings in the future, but also be able to hang a pot to help the world. This is all good fortune."

    The monk turned around and said, "It was Mr. Li who came to learn from me, not him who taught me."

    Song Qian was surprised for a while, then suddenly smiled and said: "Master is really good at joking. How can Mr. Li learn from you at such an old age?"

    The monk said casually: "Believe it or not, Mr. Li took three hundred needles to learn my acupuncture technique. If I know someone who wants to learn this skill, introduce him to me and give him a tap. If any of your relatives or friends encounter misfortune, chant sutras."  I can also help you with Chaodu, and the price is absolutely fair and fair."

    This monk does know how to do business, but the last words were extremely unpleasant. Song Qian himself had a good temper. Seeing that he was a monk, he decided not to argue with him. He suppressed his anger and said, "No need, little monk.  Can talk." He was angry and changed the name of the master to the little monk.

    As soon as the door opened, Luo Laohu's sister, Aunt Luo, came over from outside carrying a bamboo basket. Her bamboo basket contained a chicken and other food and wine. The monk had been staring at her since she came in. Aunt Luo felt it.  , feeling a little disgusted in his heart, he lowered his head and ignored the people in the courtyard, and quickly prepared to walk into the house.

    Luo Laohu said from behind her: "This master is here specifically to treat my illness. You said that you have been vomiting because you have not been able to sleep well in the past two days and cannot eat. It is just right for this master to give you a prescription."

    Aunt Luo whispered: "I'm not sick, you are sick." As she said that, she quickly crossed the threshold. The monk stood under the eaves and muttered: "She is not sick, but she looks like she is pregnant."

    His voice was not loud, but Luo Huhu heard it clearly, and he couldn't help but shouted angrily: "Monk, please stop talking nonsense, I won't be polite if you talk nonsense again."

    The monk looked arrogantly and said: "You're welcome or not, that's what I say."??, it can't be true if it's false, it can't be false if it's true, please ask your sister to come out and I'll know by taking a pulse.  "

    Luo Laohu was furious and stepped forward and said, "The thief monk is ruining my sister's reputation by talking nonsense. How can my sister be pregnant?"

    Seeing him rushing up and glaring at her, the monk kept saying, "She is in her youth, and she is not in her seventies or eighty, so why can't she be pregnant?"

    Luo Laohu couldn't bear it anymore and grabbed the monk's collar with his good hand, pulled the monk close and cursed: "You thief, bald donkey, you are still talking nonsense, you really deserve a beating." He said that he was going to fight regardless of the injury on his arm.  After punching the monk twice to vent his anger, Song Qian and Fang Jinshi hurriedly stepped forward to stop him. The monk looked directly at Luo Huhu's angry eyes without any intention of being discouraged and begging for mercy.

    Luo Laohu was not an overbearing and unreasonable person, and with Song and Qian's persuasion, the monk's words were irritating, but this was his own home, and hitting the monk would be considered bullying. Luo Laohu suppressed his anger and gave him a blow.  Pushing the monk away, he said, "Forget it, I won't argue with you today. Just take your things and leave."

    Fang Jinshi took the monk's baggage and handed it back to him, saying, "Master, it's better to leave first. Don't try to be too quick-talking."

    The monk angrily shouldered the burden, then stretched out his hand in front of Luo Laohu: "Bring me the medicine money."

    Luo Laohu threw the paper bag containing Zhuanshanfeng medicinal herbs to him, and then said: "Take these medicines, I don't want them any more." The monk still didn't give up after taking the medicine, and still stretched out his hand and said: "I'll pay for your medical treatment."  Well, we have to pay for the round trip fare."

    Luo Laohu was so angry that he laughed back: "How much do you want? What disease do you want to help me see? Did I invite you to come?"

    The monk said: "At least you need to pay one or two coins to do it. Didn't I show it to you just now?"

    Luo Laohu finally couldn't bear it anymore and stepped forward to hit the monk again. Song Qian quickly stopped him. Fang Jinshi took a bunch of money and handed it to the monk's hand and said, "Master, it's better to leave quickly."

    Seeing this, Luo Laohu shouted: "Brother, don't give him money." Fang Jinshi used his body to separate Luo Laohu and the monk. The monk took Fang Jinshi's money and walked out, still chanting: "I'm here to see you."  If you don't give money, do you really think that Buddha is showing mercy?"

    Luo Huhu saw the monk leaving, and he said angrily to the monk: "Brother, you shouldn't give him money. This kind of person is so hateful, how can you further encourage the arrogance of this thief and a bald donkey."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's just a drop of money. Brother Luo can't kill him. If he's injured, he can blackmail him. He might even have to alert the officials. It's really not cost-effective to cause a stench all over his body in one breath."

    Song Qian continued: "I'm afraid this thief is a fake monk. He smells like lard, and there are lard stains on his clothes and shoes."

    When Luo Huhu heard this, he immediately said: "I will go after this monk and come back to ask him clearly."

    Song Qian and Fang Jinshi hurriedly stopped him. After listening to the advice, Luo Laohu sat down and still said: "Okay, it was a happy thing, but this thief monk has made it disappointing."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't worry about such trivial matters, it will pass after you endure it." As he said this, he looked at Liu Rumei and winked at her. Liu Rumei was confused for a moment and stood blankly.  Without moving, Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say: "Miss Liu, please go and see the Luo family girl. I'm a little thirsty and asked her if she has tea."

    Liu Rumei suddenly understood and agreed to go into the house to see Aunt Luo. The monk was talking loudly outside, but Aunt Luo was hiding in the house silently. Fang Jinshi naturally couldn't go to inquire. As a woman, Liu Rumei would be much easier to talk to.

    Luo Laohu went to take out the wine that Aunt Luo brought back, and said: "What does tea taste like? It's better to drink wine."

    As he was about to find wine glasses and bowls, Fang Jinshi stopped him hurriedly and said, "It's better to have tea. Brother Luo, please tell us about your Fire Lotus Club. Since I want to donate, I can't just know everything."

    Luo Laohu then sat in the courtyard, chatting with Song Qian and the others while telling Fang Jinshi about the situation of the Fire Lotus Society. Song Qian looked at Fang Jinshi and nodded while listening, and asked some questions from time to time, feeling very pleased in his heart.

    At the end, Luo Laohu said solemnly: "Since Mr. Fang has given us money to help us prosper the Fire Lotus Society, we can't use your money in vain. If Mr. Fang has anything for us to handle in the future, we will definitely do it for you."  It was done properly, even though most of the brothers from the Fire Lotus Society have not read any books, they still know the words "Zhifa Tu Bao"."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Didn't you agree to call me Xiao Fang? You still call me Mr. Fang and you're out of town. I don't have anything that needs Brother Luo's help for the time being, but I have a small idea and suggestion, which is the Fire Lotus Club  There is no need to recruit too many people. The key to an army is quality, not numbers. Those who can be used at critical moments are better than a ragtag group of people."

    Luo Hu said: "Look at meRemember, brother and I have the same idea. There were not many people at the beginning and we didn¡¯t need much silver. Brother Fang gave me two thousand coins, and I was satisfied.  "

    Fang Jinshi stopped smiling and said seriously: "Then I won't give you a single copper coin. Either I won't give it and just pretend that I don't know Brother Luo, or I will accept the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety coins. With the money, brothers  Only when you have the strength and energy to do things can you retain people with certain abilities. Either you don't do it or you do it well. This is how I always do things."

    Luo Laohu hesitated for a moment, but Song Qian couldn't stand it anymore and continued: "Luo Laohu, are there still people in this world who are afraid of too much money?"

    Luo Laohu said: "I'm not afraid of having more money, but I'm afraid that things won't go well and I'll live up to Brother Fang's expectations."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I don't have any expectations. Although I contributed the money, how it operates and how it is spent is all decided by Brother Luo and I have no involvement."

    After hearing what Fang Jinshi said, Luo Laohu seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and said: "If I refuse and refuse again, it seems that I am too ignorant."

    Fang Jinshi said, "That's what it should be." He was just about to pick up the half-empty tea bowl, but he saw someone beside him had taken the teapot and refilled it for him. Fang Jinshi looked up and didn't know when,  Luo Laohu's sister, Aunt Luo, had already come out of the house. Seeing that his tea was empty, she refilled it for him.

    Fang Jinshi raised his eyes to see Aunt Luo with a calm expression, then looked back to see Liu Rumei standing not far away. Knowing that Liu Rumei talking to her had some effect, Aunt Luo filled his tea bowl and said: "Master Fang, please have some tea."

    Luo Laohu entered the stone and said: "This is my sister Aunt Luo. Although she is already twenty-two years old and has not yet been married, she will never allow that thief to talk nonsense and throw dirty water on her. The monk wants to  It makes people angry just thinking about it.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "That monk's words and actions are incomprehensible to ordinary people. He can offend everyone he can offend in a short period of time. However, he has a bad temper and is verbose. If I work with this person,  , I will be so angry that I would rather do it alone."

    Song Qian said: "People like him have their own problems that make him suffer a lot, so don't pay attention to him anymore."

    Luo Laohu turned to the other side and said to the stone: "Brother Fang, please don't misunderstand me. This girl of mine has not left the court even though she is so old. It is not because she has bad conduct or other reasons that no one wants her. In fact, it is because many years ago, the family suffered a change.  Fortunately, we were able to overcome the difficulties with the help of a special Master Yuqing Miaojing. At that time, Master Yuqing Miaojing was also having a hard time. My parents wanted to express their gratitude and asked my sister to have the surgery in front of Master Yuqing Miaojing.  She is a female Taoist priest. Master Yuqing Miaojing is a very good person. She often allows my sister to go home, and she also urged me to arrange marriage arrangements for her many times, but she was very stubborn. Once I told her, she would not come back for several months."

    Aunt Luo slapped her brother on the back with her hand and said, "You can't stop exposing my shortcomings, can't you?"

    Luo Huhao laughed and said: "Young Master Fang is not an outsider. Maybe there is a suitable friend who takes a fancy to you."

    When Fang Jinshi watched his brother and sister talking, he felt a bit like the Feng brothers who worried so much about their sister's marriage before Feng Wan married Shi Quan some time ago.

    Aunt Luo turned her head and said to the other person, "I have met Young Master Fang before."

    Luo Huhu said: "Nonsense, I only met him today, how could you have met him before?"

    Aunt Luo said: "If you don't believe me, ask Mr. Fang. On the mountain behind Chengyun Temple in the north of the city, it rained heavily that day. Mr. Fang and I took shelter in the same pavilion, but we didn't talk."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly remembered that that day he took Qiao Ling'er to Chengyun Temple to find old nun Shanshuang but failed, and he swam in the river. It rained heavily behind him, and he took shelter in a pavilion. A boy of fifteen or sixteen years old and a  The Taoist nuns also came to the pavilion hand in hand. After a long time, they forgot the appearance of the Taoist nun at that time, but it turned out that the Taoist nun was Luo Laohu's sister, Aunt Luo.

    Luo Laohu obviously didn't know about his sister and the boy. Fang Jinshi looked up and saw Aunt Luo winking at him while others were not paying attention. The meaning was very obvious, that is, to let Fang Jinshi keep it secret for her.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 471 Become good brothers

    Fang Jinshi exclaimed: "I seem to have remembered that I escaped from the rain at the pavilion on the back hill of Chengyun Temple. It turns out that the Taoist nun I met that day was the little girl of the Luo family. You really have a good eye and a good memory."

    "So you guys have actually met before." Luo Hu said, "Brother Fang likes that kind of silver tea. Go get it and bring it back to him."

    Aunt Luo said with some embarrassment: "I'm afraid there aren't many left."

    Luo Huhu said: "Give all you have to Young Master Fang, as long as you have it."

    Aunt Luo had no choice but to say: "Okay, Mr. Fang, please come with me." She turned around and went in. Luo Laohu said, "You can just take it out yourself. You also need" He was half-finished when the other party came into the stone and said, "Fang  Brother, go take a look. My sister may have other good products in her collection, and even I don¡¯t know about it." He originally wanted to ask Aunt Luo to take out the Yinhao tea, but he had another idea and asked Fang Jinshi to follow Aunt Luo.  Go inside so the two of you can talk more.

    Fang Jinshi smiled and followed Aunt Luo into the house. Luo Laohu turned around and saw Liu Rumei standing on the side. Luo Laohu accompanied him and asked with a smile: "Miss and Mr. Fang, are are" Liu Rumei smiled like a flower, understanding him.  Meaning, he replied: "I am his sister."

    Luo Laohu was not a fool after all. He asked with a smile: "Isn't the girl's surname Liu?"

    Liu Rushu rolled her eyes and said, "My husband's family name is Liu. He likes to play tricks with me. He calls me Miss Liu outside." Luo Laohu saw her weird smile and felt that there was something false in her words.  But it was not easy to continue asking more questions, so I had to sit down in silence.

    Fang Jinshi followed Aunt Luo to the house. Aunt Luo went to find the bamboo tube containing the silver tea and came out. Sure enough, there was only a little bit left. Aunt Luo handed the bamboo tube to Fang Jinshi and said, "Thank you, Mr. Fang, for hiding it for me."

    Fang Jinshi took it over and said, "You don't want me to contribute anything, so how can I thank you?" He also thought that Aunt Luo had called him into the house to tell him not to let anything slip. In fact, this girl  She is also a smart woman.

    Aunt Luo said: "Every time Young Master Fang goes out, he always brings a different girl with him." Fang Jinshi was a little embarrassed after hearing this. Just when he was about to explain something, Aunt Luo continued: "Senior Sister Guanyun came to visit the Master yesterday. After chatting,  At that time, he also mentioned that Shanshuang in Chengyun Temple found his daughter whom he had not seen for more than ten years. I saw that girl recently, she must be the girl you took with you in the back mountain pavilion last time."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but ask: "Have you seen him recently? When? Where?"

    Aunt Luo said: "Just yesterday morning, I saw her digging the ground for Shanshuang in the back mountain from a distance." Fang Jinshi suddenly heard Aunt Luo say that he had seen Qiao Ling'er yesterday, and he was very happy. Unexpectedly, he still let the Chengyun Temple  The monk and nun were deceived. It turned out that Shanshuang did not really leave with Qiao Ling'er. As long as Qiao Ling'er could talk to him alone, Fang Jinshi was sure to let Qiao Ling'er return to him.

    The importance of Qiao Ling'er in his heart cannot be compared to that of other women. Other women may be smart, considerate, talented, or bring him happiness, but they cannot compare to the peace of mind that Qiao Ling'er gives him by his side.  .

    Fang Jinshi said: "Thank you for informing me." Aunt Luo said: "You don't need to thank me, and I don't need to thank you. It's even."

    Fang Jinshi saw that she looked a little sad, so he comforted her and said, "If Miss Luo has any ideas, please let me know." His original intention was that if Aunt Luo didn't need him to hide it for her, he could tell Luo Laohu about the young man.  , even though he knew nothing about that boy.

    Aunt Luo obviously misunderstood what he meant. She put her hand on her lower abdomen and sighed: "What else can I think of? I will find a place where no one knows and give birth to her some time later."

    "This undoubtedly confirms what the monk just said. Although the monk was not absolutely sure, he guessed it in all likelihood, which can be regarded as a very powerful medical skill.  Fang Jinshi looked at her and said, "If you need my help in any way, just ask."

    Aunt Luo shook her head: "No, thank you Mr. Fang." Fang Jinshi said, "Then I'll go out first." Aunt Luo stood there and didn't answer him.

    Fang Jinshi took the bamboo tube containing Yinhao tea leaves and walked out of the house. Luo Laohu stepped forward and said, "Is this all there is? Next time a fellow villager comes over, I will ask him to get some more and send them over."

    Fang Jinshi thanked him and said, "I have two things to ask Brother Luo for help now."

    Luo Laohu patted his chest and said, "What's the matter? Just tell me, I will definitely handle it for you."

    Fang Jinshi laughed: "It's not a big deal. The first thing is to ask Brother Luo to skip the wine today. Brother, I just had lunch at noon. I can't drink enough. I really can't eat again."

    Luo Huhu said: "Thishow can this be done? If we don't get along with our brothersThe last time I drank it, I felt like something was missing, not enough flavor.  "

    "Brother Luo is ill, please drink next time." Fang Jinshi said, "The second thing is that we came here in a small boat and stopped at the pier of Hutchison Car and Horse Shop. We had to go against the current to go back. I  If it doesn¡¯t work, please ask Brother Luo to help find someone to take us back.¡±

    Luo Laohu said: "If you can't handle such a simple thing, brother Fang doesn't need to donate money to the Fire Lotus Club anymore. I'll go and send you back myself."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Brother Luo's arm is injured, it's better to invite some other brothers." Luo Laohu no longer insisted and agreed to go together. Fang Jinshi and Liu Rumei stood up to say goodbye. Luo Laohu and Song Qian wanted to take him to the pier of Hutchison Car and Horse Shop.  , Luo Laohu went to find someone to help row the boat, and Fang Jinshi said to Song Qian: "Fifth brother, I will find time to come over in the next two days to discuss the details."

    Song Qian nodded and patted him on the shoulder: "Thank you today, Lu Xiao, you should pay more attention to it." He said thank you but didn't say what he was thanking, everything was silent.

    Not long after, Luo Laohu brought three or four strong men from the Fire Lotus Society. Fang Jinshi saw Luo Laohu being so enthusiastic and sincere, so he said: "My boat is small and I can't use so many people. One person is enough."

    Luo Huhu chose one person and told him to deliver the person safely and well. Fang Jinshi and Liu Rumei boarded the boat to say goodbye. The boat slowly moved upstream. Liu Rumei stood on the bow and said, "Are we going back now?"

    Fang Jin Shi Qi asked: "What else will you do if you don't go back?"

    Liu Rumei said: "Didn't I say I would have a drink with you? You pushed Luo Laohu away, but you can't push me anymore." Fang Jinshi saw that the rower was working hard against the current, so he suggested: "Then let's find a place to rest on the shore.  You tell this elder brother to park the boat there, and we will find another carriage to go back."

    So Fang Jinshi asked the boat to find the nearest place to park the boat. He and Liu Rumei got off the boat. Liu Rumei told the rower where to park the boat and who to pick up the boat. The rower rowed the boat and left. Fang Jinshi  He led Liu Rumei to find several restaurants nearby. Liu Rumei was not willing to go in to eat. Fang Jinshi said helplessly: "You are willing to sit down and order a drink in such a dirty and bad place like the Hutchison Car and Horse Shop. How come you are in such a bright place?"  It¡¯s a spacious restaurant, but you find it too tiring to look at the east and west?¡±

    Liu Rumei said: "I suddenly had another idea."

    Fang Jinshi asked hurriedly: "What do you think?"

    However, Liu Rumei did not answer his question directly, and teased him: "Sihai Company is indeed very wealthy. Today I opened my eyes. I agreed to donate thousands of dollars to an unfamiliar person without blinking an eye.  ¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "You blame me for dragging you into this situation."

    Liu Rumei asked back: "Shouldn't you be blamed? You didn't even discuss it with me. That's five thousand min, which is not a small number. How did you know I could get it?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "A person who can entertain guests with gold bowls and silver chopsticks, who can agree to let me keep 70,000 to 80,000 taels of gold, how can he not even be able to get out a mere 5,000 taels of gold, unless you lie to me."

    Liu Rumei looked at him and said, "Are you so confident in me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I believe in my own vision, just as you believe in your own vision. If you are really unwilling to pay, then just leave it to me alone."

    Liu Rumei said: "So this is how you do business. No wonder Mr. Meng Da is worried about you and wants to fight with you." She knew everything. Fang Jinshi said seriously: "Give money to others as capital, business in this world  There are thousands of ways, but in my opinion there are only two kinds, one is to look at things, and the other is to look at people. Naturally, you have to be careful and careful to check things clearly, but looking at people is different. If you believe that person, then  Believe in your own vision, this is much easier. Although Luo Laohu and I have just met, I know a lot about Brother Song Wu. The things he tried his best to promote must be correct. Besides, I still have ten thousand coins.  It¡¯s worth losing money.¡±

    Liu Rumei lowered his head and thought for a moment, then raised his eyes and said, "It seems that what you said makes sense. I just believe you and that's why I thought of letting you keep that large sum of money for me."

    Fang Jinshi said proudly: "That's exactly it."

    Liu Rumei said: "Just thinking about it, I spent these five thousand yuan, but it seems that there is no benefit. I always feel distressed."

    "What benefits do you want?" Fang Jinshi asked.

    "I want you to treat me to dinner and drinks."

    "Aren't we looking for a restaurant? We've looked at several restaurants, but you can't decide."

    "I want to find a special place to drink. As for what to eat, it doesn't matter."

    "What special place?"

    "Your home."

    "My home?" Fang Jinshi was stunned.Next, he took a serious look at Liu Rumei's expression again. There was a serious look on Liu Rumei's face, which was definitely not a joke.

    Fang Jinshi scratched his scalp: "I have nothing at home, what's the point of going there to drink."

    "If you don't want to, forget it." Liu Rumei seemed to be angry and turned away. Fang Jinshi could only say, "You can go if you want, but I have two homes now, one is the old house, and no one lives there now, and the other  One is a small yard, we just moved there.¡±

    "Then let's go to your old house today." Liu Rumei turned around and said.

    Fang Jinshi looked at the sky: "It's already this time. It's still far away from here. It'll be almost dark when we get there. It's better to go tomorrow."

    Liu Rumei said: "I'm not afraid of the dark, so what are you afraid of? Is there something hidden there that you don't want people to see?" She seemed to know something, and Fang Jinshi was not sure, but even if Liu Rumei saw Cui Niannu, he didn't think it was anything.

    "You can go there if you want to." Fang Jinshi saw that she was determined to go, so he agreed with her and hired a carriage on the street. Liu Rumei got in without hesitation. Fang Jinshi also got on the carriage and sat on it.  Opposite her.

    The carriage swayed through the streets and alleys of Bianliang City, heading straight for Di Qing's old house in Fang Jinshi.

    Liu Rumei sat there and saw Fang Jinshi sitting opposite him for a long time without speaking, just sitting there as if thinking about something. Liu Rumei finally couldn't help it and asked, "What are you thinking about sitting there? You didn't say anything."

    Fang Jinshi smiled: "Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?"

    "Of course I want to hear the truth." Liu Rumei moved after sitting for too long, "But it doesn't hurt to tell lies as well."

    Fang Jinshi still thought for a moment before saying, "You are the first woman to sit in a closed place like a carriage with me."

    Liu Rumei glanced at her mouth and said, "I don't believe it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I haven't finished speaking yet, but I just said you shouldn't be angry."

    Liu Rumei said: "Okay, I promise you, no matter what you say that is excessive, I will not be angry."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You are the first woman to accompany me in the carriage. I thought to myself but I restrained myself from touching her."

    Liu Rumei chuckled and turned around, with an expression as if she didn't know what to say. Fang Jinshi looked at her and said nothing. It took Liu Rumei a while to turn around and said, "Then it must be because I'm not good-looking and can't attract people."  Take your interest."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Of course not, I was thinking, we went to Luo Laohu's house to talk about things today. Although there is a little tacit understanding for the time being, I will follow whatever I say. You have different opinions in your heart and you didn't discredit me. You  Believe me, I trust you too, you and I are like good brothers, advancing and retreating together, I am still thinking, if you help me deal with Cai Meng in Huaidong, it will be much easier for me."

    "Do you think I'm your good brother?" Liu Rumei smiled lowly. She bent over and squatted down with laughter. She almost breathed out with laughter. She smiled for a while before her face softened. "So you're not right.  The one who used his hands and feet actually regarded me as a good brother."

    She finally stopped laughing, sat down again, and wiped away the tears from her laughter: "I would rather you touch me than treat me as your good brother."

    Fang Jinshi sat there quietly and watched her laugh wildly, Liu Rumei continued: "I am so deeply in love with you that I can't help myself. Even I feel that I am too humble and act too anxious, but you think that I am your brother.  "She said and couldn't help laughing again.

    Fang Jinshi said calmly: "As soon as I saw you, I had a wonderful feeling. I felt that you were someone I could trust. I felt that I could do anything with you back to back. It only took you less than two days to make me  I can completely trust you, which even surprises me. In fact, you didn¡¯t tell me anything and I know nothing about you, but this feeling of trusting you is the most real.¡±

    He said so many words, and Liu Rumei kept listening attentively. When he finished speaking, Liu Rumei said, "What about Liang Cuirong? Where is your legal wife?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I also believe in her, but the two kinds of belief are different."

    Liu Rumei asked: "What's the difference?"

    Fang Jinshi thought carefully before replying: "I can't tell you, it's just different. When I came back yesterday, my sister-in-law said to me, you are a simple girl. I didn't think so at the time, but now I think, what my sister-in-law said  That¡¯s right.¡±

    Liu Rumei gradually regained her composure, listened to what he said, and continued: "I have lived for many years, and this is the first time I heard someone say that I am a simple girl. If I were a simple girl, I'm afraid there would be no one in this world."  A complicated woman.¡±

    &nbsp; Fang Jinshi asked with a smile: "You said you have lived for so many years, how many years do you mean?"

    Liu Rumei also smiled and replied: "How old are you trying to trick me like this? Are you trying to save too much effort? How can I tell you?" She raised her head and looked up at the ceiling of the carriage for a moment, then looked straight at Fang Jinshi and said, "But I  I can tell you that I am definitely a little younger than your main wife, Mrs. Liang, but I am definitely a little older than your youngest concubine."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Do you know the ages of all my women?"

    Liu Rumei shook her head and said: "How did I know this? I guessed that you said I could be your good brother" She still couldn't forget Fang Jinshi's words, "When you and Luo Laohu's sister entered the house today, Luo Laohu asked  What is my relationship with you?"

    "Then how did you answer?" Fang Jinshi asked.

    Liu Rumei smiled: "I said I was your sister, and he asked me why my sister and brother didn't have the same surname. I said my husband's surname was Liu, and you called me Miss Liu outside, so I said I was you.  My dear sister, you can tell me that I am your good brother when you turn around, you and I really think about each other."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I discovered an interesting truth."

    Liu Rumei asked: "What's the truth?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Whenever a woman wants to take advantage of a man, she will let the man call her sister."

    Liu Rumei smiled proudly: "Then when a man wants to take advantage of a woman, he will touch her."

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "Yes, women like to take advantage in words, while men like to take advantage in practical actions."

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 472 Advanced Ambiguity

    "Whenever a woman takes advantage of a man and lets him call her sister, she must be thinking about this man and hoping in her heart that this man will do something to her." When Liu Rumei said these concluding words,  His eyes were fixed on Fang Jinshi, but Fang Jinshi opened the curtain and looked out: "This carriage is going very fast, and it has already walked most of the way."

    Wang looked around and talked to him. Fang Jinshi was chatting away with a smile on his face. Seeing that Liu Rumei didn't seem to answer, he turned around and saw Liu Rumei sitting opposite, with a face as dark as water, without a trace of a smile.

    "What's wrong" Fang Jinshi tried his best to say in a calm and half-joking tone, "The words are so straightforward. If I touch you, how can I be embarrassed? If I really do this, it is also between friends.  The fight and play between men and women is also different from the joy and joy between men and women."

    Liu Rumei said slowly: "I understand, you don't believe me, you are afraid of me."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "You are not a tiger, why am I afraid of you?"

    Liu Rumei said firmly: "You are afraid of my identity. Before you figure it out, even if you want to convince yourself to trust me, you just want to be a friend and partner."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Just tell me no, why let me guess? I won't tell anyone nonsense. No matter what your status is, I can't look down on you or anything, and we can still be good friends."  Good partner."

    "I just don't want you to know." Liu Rumei stood up and slowly approached Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi was sitting on the stool of the carriage and looked up at her as she walked over, "I don't want to be your friend or brother, I want you to be your lover."  , the sneakier and more exciting it is, the better.¡±

    Liu Rumei walked until he was in front of him, and her shoes were on Fang Jinshi's toes. Fang Jinshi looked up and saw Liu Rumei standing in front of him and stretching out her right hand. Fang Jinshi reached out to hold it, and clasped all four of her fingers together except the thumb.  After tightening for a moment, Liu Rumei quickly shook his hand away in pain. Fang Jinshi laughed loudly and said, "You look like my enemy has set up a honey trap for me to fall into. Maybe I'm afraid of this."

    Liu Rumei was not as easily angry as he thought. She stretched out her hand in front of Fang Jinshi again, and Fang Jinshi reached out to hold it. Liu Rumei said: "If someone asks me to act in this beauty trap and promises to give you tens of thousands of taels of gold, then  The cost is too high."

    Fang Jinshi joked: "A little bug or sparrow like me really can't use so much rice."

    Liu Rumei stared at his wrist holding her hand and asked, "If it is really a beauty trap, would you rather fall for it or leave?" Fang Jinshi held her hand, raised it a little higher, and rubbed the back of her hand.  She joked: "It seems too silly to fall for the trap, and to leave without giving up the benefits." Liu Rumei asked again: "Is the hand you are holding now a woman's hand, or a good friend's hand?"

    Fang Jinshi replied: "It is both a woman's hand and a good friend's." Liu Rumei asked again: "What if I can only choose one of the two."

    Fang Jinshi still didn't answer her directly: "You are so high-minded and don't care about other people's opinions at all. Even if you want to be secretly with you, I'm afraid it will be difficult to do it."

    Liu Rumei said: "As long as Liang Cuirong doesn't know about it, that's fine."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, and then said: "It would be difficult not to let her know."

    Liu Rumei said: "So what if she knows. I don't want to sit in her position, or even be disciplined by her. You have so many women, and one more woman can't help you. But one more woman can't do anything to you."  The benefits are huge.¡±

    Just as Fang Jinshi was about to speak, the carriage suddenly bumped, and Liu Rumei seemed about to fall. Fang Jinshi quickly pulled her tight, and Liu Rumei threw herself into his arms. Fang Jinshi put his arms around her waist and saw that she was sitting in his arms, with no intention of getting up.  , looked at her face and said: "Women are too proactive and make it too easy for men to succeed. Generally, men will not cherish her."

    "I don't want your money, I don't want your status, and I don't even care whether we can stay together forever, but you don't cherish it?" When Liu Rumei asked, she stared at his face. The two were very close. Fang Jinshi answered with a guilty conscience.  : "Of course I will cherish it, but I'm afraid you will regret it."

    Liu Rumei said: "You are not me, how do you know that I will regret it? You don't know what I have experienced and what I want to get, so you say you are afraid that I will regret it. My regret is also my business and has nothing to do with you. I  It doesn't pique your interest to throw yourself into my arms like this regardless of your face. It's really pitiful and sad when you think about it."

    After listening to her words, Fang Jinshi felt a little guilty. He held the hand around Liu Rumei's waist and put a little more force on it. He held her wrist with his other hand, pinched each of her fingers and played with them, and said softly: "  What do you want to get?"

    Liu Rumei whispered?: "I have no shortage of gold, silver and power. A large group of people surround me all day long to please me and listen to my instructions. I feel that although I have a beautiful appearance and figure, I am still passable. I have never envied other beautiful women.  , I am so well, but my heart is always empty every day, so boring that I even think about dying."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Didn't you start cooperating with my elder brother in the fabric business?"

    Liu Rumei said: "If I weren't really bored, I wouldn't be too lazy to do these trivial things. Later I figured it out. What I really lack is a man, a man who has a very good mind and can do great things, and I admire and admire him in my heart."  I have been looking for a man who is very good at making women happy, and is also considerate and gentle. I have been looking for a man for a long time, and found that except for the man I know who slightly fits the beautiful image in my heart, there is no one that I can choose from.  "

    Fang Jinshi let go of her waist, patted his forehead and said, "Then I am extremely lucky."

    Liu Rumei pinched his chin with her hand and moved his head left and right and said with a smile: "It's just that your appearance is far from the heroic young man I think of, but if you dress up well, you can look past it. What's more important  The best thing is that you can make me believe that you have done that big thing for me, and you already have a wife and concubines, which makes me feel a lot more relaxed. If I want to find a man, I'm afraid I can only find you in this world."

    Fang Jinshi said strangely: "I have a wife and concubines, why do I let you relax?"

    Liu Rumei said: "Because I understand that I am afraid that I will not do well as a husband and a child, and I don't want to get along with those women of yours every day and be jealous. But I also said that as long as you can conquer my inner thoughts, I will definitely  She is more obedient than any woman and can lie at your feet and look up to you.¡±

    These are words that make any man feel emotional after hearing this, and Fang Jinshi is no exception. Although he still doesn¡¯t know much about Liu Rumei¡¯s identity and what he has experienced, he now somewhat understands why Liu Rumei is sometimes very emotional.  Hua, regardless of other people's opinions. Logically speaking, with her strength and status, she should never be an emotional person and do such emotional things, but she just did this.

    After Liu Rumei finished speaking, she looked up at him. Seeing that he didn't speak, she added, "It's because she's afraid of me in her heart, or because she doesn't have the confidence to control me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm not a fool, how can I not have confidence in such a good thing?" As he said that, he put his hands around her waist, hugged her to him, lowered his head to kiss her lips, Liu Rumei raised her hand to block his  Mouth, struggling to break free from his arm, using so much force that her hair was messed up. Fang Jinshi looked at her standing up with some confusion. Liu Rumei stood in front of him, slightly combing her hair with her fingers.  , whispered: "You said yourself that no man will cherish a woman who is too easy to get, so how can I let you get it so easily?"

    Fang Jinshi leaned heavily against the carriage wall boredly. Liu Rumei sat opposite him and far away from him. She lifted the curtain and looked outside: "Look how far away it is."

    Fang Jinshi looked outside. It was almost evening, and the setting sun dyed half of the sky red. There was a slight wind, blowing a cool breeze. Bianliang City was bustling and busy, and the vendors on the streets were shouting one after another. The horse-drawn carriage transportation was inconvenient, and it took a long time to arrive.  Walk a little.

    Fang Jinshi saw that the old house was not far away, and there were no decent restaurants near where he lived. He was still thinking about Cui Niannu who might not have left yet and was waiting for him to buy food, so Fang Jinshi suggested: "It's not far away.  , why not stop here and walk back, and buy some food and wine on the way."

    Liu Rumei naturally agreed with his suggestion. The two of them got off the carriage. Fang Jinshi gave the coachman some more money. The coachman thanked him profusely. Fang Jinshi walked back to the old house. Liu Rumei followed closely and walked side by side with him.  He asked in a low voice: "The two of us are sitting together and have traveled for such a long time. Will the coachman talk nonsense when he looks back?"

    Fang Jinshi said with a smile: "The well-informed people who drive carts in Bianliang City know the rules. If you are not an unreasonable farmer in the countryside, when you go to the end of the world, you can only turn around and say a few vulgar and unpleasant words to the porters who are traveling with you, and forget about it tomorrow."  ¡±

    Liu Rumei said: "Oops, he must have said something very unpleasant. He might have called me a thief, or he might have called me a thief, or a woman from a good family."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Don't we two look like husband and wife?" Liu Rumei was embarrassed by what he said and wanted to punch him a few times. Pedestrians walked by on the street from time to time, but she finally let her put down her arms.

    Fang Jinshi stopped and turned back to the way he came. Liu Rumei also turned back to catch up and asked, "Did you go the wrong way?"

    Fang Jinshi walked and said: "No, if I want to catch up with the coachman, I will either use money to seal his mouth, or beat him so hard that he will not dare to talk nonsense. In short, I must restore your innocence."

    Fang Jinshi turned into a small alley, Liu Rumei knew what he said?Trying for fun, I took two hurried steps to catch up with him in the alley. Seeing how fast he was walking, I quickly reached out to pull his clothes on the back, but I pulled Fang Jinshi's belt. This time, I used a little more force.  He also pulled Fang Jinshi's belt looser.

    Fang Jinshi stood still and smiled: "Do you want to keep your innocence?"

    There was no one in the alley. Fang Jinshi put on his belt and trousers again while he was talking. This was normal, but two pedestrians happened to walk into the alley. Liu Rumei's face turned red and she hid her face on the wall, not daring to raise her head.  Wanting to get in through the cracks, the two pedestrians didn't say anything and walked past behind them.

    After the two people disappeared, Liu Rumei calmed down a little. She raised her head and her face was still red. Fang Jinshi said with a smile: "Nothing has happened to me. Why are you blushing and shy? Let others think we are hiding in this secluded place.  It¡¯s about people.¡±

    Liu Rumei glanced at the entrance of the alley, afraid that someone would pass by again, then turned back and whispered: "It's all your fault that I made such a fool of myself, can't you just avoid it and tie your clothes?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You pulled it off and you still blame me. Where should I go to avoid it? On the street with people coming and going outside? Shouldn't you avoid it?"

    Liu Rumei said anxiously: "Then you should also say something" Fang Jinshi said aggrievedly: "I just tightened it a little and didn't take off my clothes. It's just a moment. It's okay if you pretend not to see it and it's nothing."  Blushing and shy, lying on the wall will make anyone suspicious."

    Fang Jinshi saw that sometimes she was direct and bold, even a bit shrewd, and did not care much about other people's opinions, but sometimes she was easily blushing and shy. He had seen and dealt with quite a few women, but none of them were like her.  These contradictory points focus on one woman.

    Liu Rumei gritted her teeth and punched him twice on the back. She used all her strength and showed no mercy. Fang Jinshi hid while saying, "Someone is coming"

    Liu Rumei saw that no one was walking by the entrance of the alley, but she did not dare to fight anymore. Fang Jinshi quickly walked out of the alley and came to the street. Liu Rumei caught up with him and walked with him to the old house. Fang Jinshi glanced at her  Looking at her face, Liu Rumei was also looking at him secretly. Her face was filled with peach blossoms, and she must be in a particularly good mood at this moment.

    Fang Jinshi walked to a restaurant and stopped. He turned around and said, "Should we buy some food and wine to take home to eat, or should we finish eating here and then go back."

    Liu Rumei said without hesitation: "Take it back."

    Fang Jinshi also asked the bartender to prepare some delicious dishes for him. Liu Rumei added two more. Fang Jinshi asked: "Can you eat so much?"

    Liu Rumei said coquettishly, "I want you to take care of it."

    Fang Jinshi was also speechless. Seeing that there were a lot of food and drinks, and there was still some distance to go, he spent a little more money and asked the store to deliver them to his door later. He paid and walked out of the restaurant. There were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road to Fang Jinshi's old house. Liu Rumei walked closely for two days.  Bu caught up and said, "Didn't you say you were drinking? It seems you didn't buy any wine."

    Fang Jinshi slapped his head: "Yes, but the most important thing has been forgotten." After saying that, he turned around and walked back, Liu Rumei quickly took his arm: "Don't go, we can have tea, we have walked so far.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "We agreed to drink. How can we do it without wine?"

    Liu Rumei said seriously: "You really regard me as your fair-weather brother. Drinking tea and talking with a beautiful woman under the moon is no more beautiful than being drunk."

    "That's right." Fang Jinshi turned back and continued walking towards the old house. Liu Rumei saw that the sky was getting dark and there were no pedestrians on this road, so she held his arm and walked side by side with him. Fang Jinshi walked and said, "  A man and a woman spend a quiet night in a house, and if they get drunk, no one can guarantee that they will be able to control it. Drinking tea is different. Today is the fourteenth day of the month. The weather is nice and the moonlight covers the floor.  It¡¯s quite a sight to see beautiful girls drinking tea and chatting together.¡±

    Liu Rumei said: "You are absolutely right. I agree with you very much this time." She knew that she had forgotten to buy wine when she was in the restaurant, but she deliberately failed to remind her at the time. What Fang Jinshi was thinking at this time was that the weather was so beautiful.  With the moonlight covering the floor, drinking tea and talking with two beautiful girls, it will definitely be more scenic and artistic.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 473 Night Visitors

    Night is gradually approaching, and unless they are very close, the person coming from the opposite side may not be able to see clearly.

    Liu Rumei held Fang Jinshi¡¯s arm and happily walked with him to the gate of Di Qing¡¯s old house. Fang Jinshi stopped and asked, ¡°Do you really want to go in?¡±

    Liu Rumei said firmly: "Of course."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You should think about it carefully and never regret it."

    "I never regret anything I do. Will there be wild beasts here that will eat me?" Liu Rumei said as she stepped on the dilapidated door. The door was not bolted and opened suddenly. There was a dim yellow lamp hanging under the eaves.  The old man at the gate heard the noise and came out to check. When he saw Fang Jinshi following a woman through the door, he turned back to the penthouse without saying anything.

    The tall wall facing the house showed the grandeur of the previous owner of the house. Liu Rumei and Fang Jinshi turned around to the back wall together. She looked up at the picture of a tiger descending the mountain on the back wall. Fang Jinshi introduced: "This place turned out to be famous seventy or eighty years ago.  The old residence of General Di Qing, the most famous general in the world, the words on the front were also handwritten by him."

    Liu Rumei touched the wall tiles with her hand, looked up at the pictures on the wall and said, "I know, I've been here before, do you believe it?"

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "How is that possible?"

    Liu Rumei said: "If you don't believe it, forget it."

    Seeing that she was serious, Fang Jinshi asked, "When?"

    Liu Rumei smiled: "After you move here, of course it will be when you are not at home."

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t believe it and said, ¡°You must have lied to me. What are you doing here?¡±

    Liu Rumei said casually: "You just think I lied to you." She returned to Fang Jinshi and took his arm and said, "Although so many years have passed, General Di is still famous in Xixia. Everything in our Xixia books  Remember, they all hate and fear him."

    Fang Jinshi stopped and turned around, "You Xixia? Are you from Xixia?"

    Liu Rumei hummed: "Yes, when did I say that I am from Song Dynasty? I have always been from Xixia."

    Fang Jinshi stood still and pulled his arm out of her arm: "Didn't you say your home is in Yanzhou City?"

    Liu Rumei said: "Yes, Yanzhou City has been returned to Xixia before. All my subordinates are Xixia people. If I am not a Xixia people, how can they listen to my orders?"

    Fang Jinshi had long thought that Liu Rumei might be from Xixia, but judging from her appearance, Liu Rumei did not have any trace of the Northwest Dangxiang people. Instead, she even had a taste of the Jiangnan water town. At this time, she directly admitted that she was from Xixia. Fang Jinshi was a little surprised.  Unexpectedly, Liu Rumei looked at his expression, stepped back a little and said, "You don't look down on the Xixia Party members?"

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "That's not true. There are heroes everywhere in the world, as well as gentle scum, rebellious ministers and traitors. The same goes for party people. I just always thought you were from Song Dynasty. I didn't expect you to be from Xixia."

    Liu Rumei said seriously: "I am from Xixia, but not from Dangxiang. Like you, I also worshiped the Three Emperors and Five Emperors Yao, Shun, and Yutang."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You look like a girl from the Han family of Song Dynasty. In fact, I can guess from Li Bagan that you must be the daughter of a rich and powerful family in Xixia."

    Liu Rumei asked curiously: "You can tell from Li Bagang that I am the daughter of a wealthy family in Xixia? Have you known him before?"

    "I didn't know him before. When he came today, he met a Jurchen who knew him. Prince Liang of the Jin Kingdom told me that Li Bagan was previously the chief attendant of Li Qianyong, the king of Western Xiaxia." Fang Jinshi said these words  At that time, staring at Liu Rumei's expression, "You should also know this King of Western Xiaxia."

    The lights under the eaves were dim, and Fang Jinshi could not clearly see the subtle changes in Liu Rumei's expression. He only saw her taking a step away, with her back to him. Fang Jinshi waited for a while before hearing Liu Rumei ask in a low voice: "The King of Liang of Jin Kingdom said again  What?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "The King of Jin didn't know much about King Tian. He just said that he and the current Emperor of Xixia were brothers. The two failed to compete for the throne. He himself, including everyone from the tribe, was killed, and his blood flowed like a river.  .¡±

    "That's nonsense." Liu Rumei turned around, "If this is true, then how come Li Bagan is still alive and well, and where did I come from?" Although he couldn't see her expression clearly in the night, Fang Jinshi listened to her.  Her tone was firm and cold. She was originally happy, but after just a few words, her mood fluctuated and she became unhappy.

    Fang Jinshi was speechless and didn't know what to say, so he simply didn't answer her. When Liu Rumei saw that he didn't answer, she added: "Yes, we people are subordinates of the Tianda Palace. In Xixia, we are chased everywhere like rats crossing the street.  I ran to Bianliang City because I couldn't stay any longer, what do you think?"

    Her words were cold, and Fang Jinshi was silent for a moment.Cai Cai said: "I'm just a small businessman thousands of miles away from Xixia. It's only reasonable to do business well. You don't need to think about the big things in the world above the court. If you really ask me what I think, just four words are enough. Cheng  Wang Baikou, what you said may not be the truth, or even ironic."

    Liu Rumei sighed, her mood softened slightly, and then asked: "How do you conclude that what I said is not the truth?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You brought people from Xixia to Bianliang. Not only are you not nervous, but the people under you also seem to be leisurely, relaxed and happy, and you also have a lot of spare money to do things that don't make much money.  The cloth trade doesn¡¯t look like being chased to the point where it¡¯s almost impossible to survive.¡±

    Liu Rumei said seriously: "We are heartless and deliberately pretending to be relaxed. This must be a reason, or maybe you are wrong, everything is an illusion." Her tone of voice has gradually calmed down, and it is no different from usual.

    Fang Jinshi said: "I think I won't be wrong."

    Liu Rumei nodded: "You are indeed very flexible in mind, and at the same time meticulous and considerate of everything. I like this about you, so will you still be good to me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Whether you are from Xixia or Song Dynasty, it doesn't matter to me what your status is. It only depends on your wishes. Whether you are a good lover or at worst a good friend."

    "I don't want to be a good friend. If I want to do it, I'll just be a lover, or I'll pretend that this person doesn't exist in the world." Liu Rumei lowered her head and thought for a moment, "I have two identities, which are not good for you. It's just that I have two identities.  I don¡¯t want you to know that I want to get along with you, but I¡¯m a little worried, so you can swear a poisonous oath to make me feel at ease.¡±

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What poisonous oath?"

    Liu Rumei said: "That's it. After you get me, if I want to leave you and don't let you go, then you will be punished. If I leave and you don't try your best to stop me, you will really let me leave you."  If you go, you will be punished more severely.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled bitterly and said: "It is indeed a poisonous oath. No matter what I do, I can't escape punishment."

    Liu Rumei smiled lowly and said: "There are differences. One is very serious, and the other is very serious. If you don't want to die if you can't kill it by dismembering it with five horses, I have thought about it for you. I have thought about it for you. You will swear that if you violate it, you will be injured all over your body."  The malignant sore will never touch a woman again in this life." She paused and then said: "You can think of the seriousness ahead."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, I will make a promise. If you want to" Liu Rumei suddenly stepped forward and covered his mouth and said, "I am joking with you, can't you hear it?" Fang Jinshi didn't.  After speaking, Liu Rumei added: "It's getting so late, I have to go back."

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "You have walked all the way for a long time to get here, why don't you accompany me to enjoy the moon and drink tea and talk?"

    Liu Rumei shook her head: "No."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Why didn't it suddenly happen again?"

    Liu Rumei said calmly: "Because I suddenly don't want to be with you." Fang Jinshi said: "Why?"

    Liu Rumei said: "No reason, it's just that I suddenly didn't want to."

    Fang Jinshi stood still, Liu Rumei turned around to walk out, but turned back and said, "You don't want to see me off?"

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to follow. Liu Rumei walked to the wall and stopped, patted the green bricks with her hand and said, "You know, you were once the god in my heart. God cannot make women play around.  You can't rely on swearing to win a woman's favor. Even if you get her body like this, she won't think you are great and look up to you. If you make the woman who admires you fall at your feet with all her heart, she will  I will give myself willingly.¡±

    After listening to her words, Fang Jinshi truly believed that Liu Rumei was really a bit of a neurotic woman. She looked mature and decisive on the outside, but sometimes she had childish thoughts. Feng Wan saw through her at a glance, and she was a very simple woman.

    He stood there silently, Liu Rumei asked: "Why are you silent? Do you have nothing to say to me?"

    Fang Jinshi then said: "No, what you said is indeed too difficult."

    Liu Rumei said: "It's not difficult at all, on the contrary, it's very easy."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I really don't know much about you, so it's hard for me to do what you imagine."

    Liu Rumei said softly: "Just do your own thing. I will see with my eyes and think with my heart. There is no need to guess what I am thinking. If I want to find someone to please me, everything will go according to my will."  It¡¯s so easy to become a man, but this is definitely not what I want.¡±

    Liu Rumei stood there, and Fang Jinshi felt that she was very close, yet very far away. Sometimes he was so passionate that he wished he could sleep with you right away, and sometimes he was indifferent and pushed you away, but she didn't look like the kind of woman who plays hard to get and plays tricks.  .Liu Rumei said, "I'm leaving." Without any further hesitation, she walked around the wall towards the door. Fang Jinshi caught up with her and said, "I'll take you back."

    Fang Jinshi chased him out of the gate and said to Liu Rumei, "I'll drive the carriage over here. Just wait for me." Liu Rumei stood at the door and hummed. Fang Jinshi returned home and hitched up the carriage. He led the horse out of the gate, but he didn't see it.  There is no trace of Liu Rumei.

    Fang Jinshi was shocked. Liu Rumei would definitely not leave without saying a word. It was already so late, she was a single woman, and this was a remote area. Fang Jinshi hardly dared to imagine the consequences of her disappearance. He couldn't help but feel anxious and high.  He shouted several times: "Miss Liu, Miss Liu"

    There was silence everywhere, only the whistling of the wind could be heard, and there was no sound. Fang Jinshi turned around and went to the carriage and took out a short knife. He kept it on the carriage just in case of emergency. Fang Jinshi held the short knife in his hand.  , looking around, everything was dark, and I didn¡¯t know which direction to pursue.

    He had no choice but to run in the direction of the most likely road. After walking for dozens of steps, he seemed to hear some movement on the road to the west. Fang Jinshi turned his head and came west.

    He turned the corner of his house and heard someone in the distance saying: "This woman knows how to stand up, don't let her get away." Under the moonlight, Fang Jinshi faintly saw a figure running towards him. He moved ten steps forward.  After a few steps, he saw that the figure had disheveled hair and looked like a woman. Fang Jinshi shouted, "I'm here." He raised his knife and faced him.

    When the woman was about to run in front of him, she suddenly fell forward with an ouch. Fang Jinshi took two hurried steps and wanted to help her. Suddenly, a person jumped out from nowhere. Between them, Fang Jinshi swung his knife horizontally and shouted:  : "Get out of the way!" Before he finished speaking, the man in front of him came with a weapon. He couldn't see clearly what kind of weapon it was in the darkness. Fang Jinshi only felt a pain in his wrist, and the short knife in his hand fell to the ground. Fang Jinshi touched it with his hand.  , there was no bleeding from the wound, and the man in front of him said: "He doesn't know how to fight, don't worry."

    He was telling his companions that he easily knocked off Fang Jinshi's short knife with one move. This man really had two moves. Fang Jinshi said anxiously: "I am Fang Jinshi, this is my home, who are you stepping on, what are you going to do?"

    He hurriedly announced his home address, just in case he knew him, and to avoid accidental injury.  Yingying Chuochuo saw two or three people slowly walking over in the distance. One of them said, "It turns out they are from Fang Guan. Don't do anything."

    When these people came closer, Fang Jinshi saw that there were four people on the other side. The man who knocked the short sword out of his hand was tall and looked very young. This man was holding a sheathed single sword in his hand. No wonder it hit him.  But his wrist was not injured. It turned out that he didn't even pull out the knife.

    The one who fell to the ground was indeed Liu Rumei. She was struggling to stand up when one of the four people pushed her and shouted: "Don't move, you will suffer if you move again."

    Fang Jinshi walked around the young man in front of him, pulled Liu Rumei up and blocked him behind him, and said, "What do you want to do? Do you want to commit murder in the street?" The young man did not stop him and stood still. Fang Jinshi turned around and asked Liu Rumei, "How are you?  ?¡±

    Liu Rumei shook her head: "I'm fine."

    One of the four people said: "Mr. Fang Guan, you have enjoyed this woman and had a good time. She is not yours, so just give it back to us."

    Fang Jinshi heard his rude words, he opened his arms to stop Liu Rumei from retreating to the wall, and said: "Who are you, she is my concubine, of course she is my woman, why is it not mine anymore, how can I return it to you.  "The identities of these people are unknown, and they are on a remote and dark street. Fang Jinshi was thinking about how to escape, but he couldn't think of any good method for the moment. If he could know the identities of these people, it would be easier to plan now.

    The man from before said: "Fang Guan, you have to be reasonable. It doesn't mean that the woman you slept with is yours. Fang Guan, you have to know how to be satisfied. Being greedy will make it difficult for people to deal with."

    A flash of light flashed across Fang Jinshi¡¯s head and he shouted: ¡°You are Dong Zhongsun¡¯s people.¡±

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 474 Young Jing Wuyang

    "Dong Zhongsun is my eldest brother."

    When Fang Jinshi heard one of them say this, he felt a little calmer. He stretched out his right hand to hold Liu Rumei's hand, turned around and said, "You guys are a little too reckless. This woman is my concubine.  For those of you who are looking for it, if you don¡¯t believe it, go ahead and look under the light at my door, and you will know if it is true.¡±

    He thought that it would be best if he could explain it clearly. If he couldn't explain it clearly, he took Liu Rumei and hid at home. The place was large and the terrain was familiar. It was better than backing up the alleys here.

    "Even if we see her, we don't recognize her." One of them said.

    "Isn't Commander Dong here?" Fang Jinshi asked.

    "My elder brother has some chores to do and will be there soon."

    When Fang Jinshi heard that Dong Zhongsun was not among them, he said, "Let's go home to rest first and wait for Commander Dong. Everything will be clear when he comes." As he spoke, he pulled Liu Rumei towards the door of his house. Standing in front of him was  There was a person standing in front of him, neither saying anything nor giving way. Fang Jinshi said a little unhappy: "These guys are not just murderers and robbers, what are you doing?"

    The person blocking him reluctantly got out of the way. Fang Jinshi took Liu Rumei to pick up the short knife on the ground, and then walked back to the gate together. Liu Rumei saw the four people following him from a distance, and whispered: "Give me the knife."  I."

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while and handed over the short knife in his hand. Liu Rumei stretched out his other hand to take it. The two of them walked to the gate, and the four people behind them also followed. They took a look at the lights under the eaves of the gate.  They were all middle-aged men in their thirties, and there was also a tall young man, who was the one who knocked down Fang Jinshi's dagger.

    Fang Jinshi waited for them to approach and said, "You guys have seen clearly that this person named Liu is definitely not the girl you are looking for."

    One of them said: "We don't recognize him, and we don't believe anything you say."

    Liu Rumei said angrily: "You guys chase me so rudely even if I don't know you. What do you want?" The young man said: "Then why are you running away?"

    Liu Rumei actually still doesn¡¯t understand what happened, and said angrily: ¡°You four grown men are surrounding you like this. Everyone who sees you wants to run away.¡±

    The young man said: "If you want to escape, we will naturally chase you. Who knows if you are the person we are looking for."

    Liu Rumei wanted to argue with the young man, but Fang Jinshi knew it would not help, so he stopped her and said, "There's no need to argue, it's just a misunderstanding."

    The young man glanced at him: "No misunderstanding, we haven't found out yet. We will find out when my master comes over."

    Fang Jinshi looked at him: "Your Majesty is"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not do anything: "He is my eldest brother's apprentice."

    This young man Jing Wuyang was a little reserved and talkative at first, but after a few words he started to talk more than the other three older people. He gave Fang Jinshi the impression that he was a young man who liked to express himself.

    He was eager to act young and mature, but instead gave people an unstable and childish feeling. Fang Jinshi said: "Then wait until your master comes over."

    Jing Wuyang said: "Fang Guan, you said this woman is not the person we are looking for, how do you know who we are looking for."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course I know that Dong Tong brought her here, otherwise I don't think you would come to my house."

    Jing Wuyang asked: "Then where is she now?" Fang Jinshi said: "How do I know."

    After hearing what he said, Jing Wuyang walked a few steps in front of him, suddenly raised his eyes and said: "No, how do you know that my master left this woman here? Since you know that my master left her here, you must also know  Where is she?"

    Although this young man looked a little immature, his mind was still very clear. For some reason, Fang Jinshi already disliked him in his heart and did not want to talk to him, so he said: "We will wait until your master comes. When will Commander Dong arrive?"  .¡±

    Jing Wuyang looked out at the avenue: "It should be there soon."

    Fang Jinshi was not worried about Liu Rumei, because Dong Zhongsun could tell the difference clearly once he arrived. At this time, he began to worry about Cui Niannu. When Dong Zhongsun left, he said that the fastest would be three days and the slowest would be five or six days, but within two days, he came back with helpers  Fang Jinshi returned to the old house and only talked to Liu Rumei. He didn't have time to go to the west courtyard behind to see if Cui Niannu was gone.

    At this moment, he was somewhat hoping that Cui Niannu would leave by himself, which would save him a lot of trouble. However, if she was still in Huang Jinmian's room and these people discovered it, then with Fang Jinshi's strength tonight,  I'm afraid it's impossible to prevent Dong Zhongsun from taking her away.

    ?So Fang Jinshi's idea at this time was to hold off these four people. He sneaked behind to take a look and then think of a way. His yard was very big and there were many houses. It was not difficult to hide someone in the dark.  .

    He was thinking about leaving a few people at the front door, and he slipped to the back. A lantern on the avenue outside the door slowly approached. Jing Wuyang was overjoyed: "My master is here." He took the lead to greet him and shouted: "  Master."

    The man holding the lantern agreed graciously, and as he approached, he said, "I can't afford to be so polite, sir." When the man came closer, he saw a waiter picking out a food box. It turned out to be Fang Jinshi.  Liu Rumei and his wife ordered a lot of food and drinks at the restaurant in front of them, and the store owner asked the waiter to deliver them to them. The waiter was optimistic and funny. When he saw someone calling him "Master" and greeted them, he agreed to get some benefits.

    When Jing Wuyang saw that it was just a waiter taking advantage of him, the anger in his heart immediately ignited, and he rushed over and said, "Who did you ask to call Master?"

    The waiter said slowly: "Young man, you don't have to be angry. It's you who want to shout and I didn't ask you to shout." The waiter was also arrogant and wanted to teach the young people a lesson. Jing Wu's Yang Qi rushed to his head and scratched  The waiter slapped him twice on the front of his clothes. The waiter was so beaten that stars appeared in his eyes, but seeing how fierce he was, he just covered his face and did not dare to speak.

    Fang Jinshi couldn't stand it anymore, so he let go of Liu Rumei's hand and stepped forward: "He is just a waiter in the store who delivers things to me. Why did Master Jing get so angry?" Jing Wuyang's anger subsided a little, and he  Shi Ye felt wronged and backed away. Fang Jinshi comforted the waiter and gave him some extra money. The waiter left with his face covered in gratitude. Before leaving, he did not forget to look at Jing Wuyang secretly and hatefully.  .

    Fang Jinshi walked into the door carrying two large food boxes and said to Dong Zhongsun's brothers: "I'm afraid you haven't eaten yet. I bought a lot of food and wine. Can you guys come inside and eat some together?"

    One of them said: "Thank you, Mr. Fang, we have just eaten."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then I won't be polite to you anymore. You guys will wait at the door and wait for Commander Dong to come over." He handed Liu Rumei a food box, picked up one and was about to go inside. Jing Wuyang grabbed it and blocked it.  He said: "You two can eat here."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "How do you eat here?"

    Jing Wuyang pointed to the stone table not far behind the wall facing the gate and said, "It's right there."

    Fang Jinshi felt even more disgusted with this young man Jing Wuyang, and guarded them both as if they were prisoners. He took the food box to the stone table and said to Liu Rumei: "Take these out first and put them on the table."

    Liu Rumei also brought another food box over, opened it and took out the food and wine. Fang Jinshi walked to the door, and Jing Wuyang asked warily: "What do you want to do?"

    Fang Jinshi said angrily: "I wanted to go out, but now I can't go out. Can't I bring the carriage back?"

    Jing Wuyang said nothing. Fang Jinshi came to the door and pulled back the carriage parked outside. The shed where the carriage was parked was very close to the door. Fang Jinshi parked the carriage. Jing Wuyang walked over, opened the door and looked inside. Fang Jinshi said angrily:  "Mr. Jing, would you like me to bring the lamp over so that you can see clearly."

    Jing Wuyang did not speak. The other person who came with him also felt that he was going too far and shouted: "Wu Yang, come and sit for a while." Jing Wuyang then walked to the gate and stood with the other three companions. The young man  It's normal for people to not understand the rules and lack etiquette, and to be so sophisticated and not take care of themselves. However, Fang Jinshi felt that this Jing Wuyang was too self-centered and did not give face to others.

    Fang Jinshi parked the carriage, thinking that he must find a way to go to the west courtyard behind as soon as possible to see if Cui Niannu was still there, or at least make a loud noise to attract her attention, and let her find a place to hide when he knew that an outsider was coming.  After getting up, he walked to the stone table and was thinking of ideas. A companion of Dong Zhongsun at the door shouted: "Brother Dong is here."

    Fang Jinshi secretly cried out, looked up and went out, and saw lights on the avenue from far to near. A big man was walking in front of him, and a woman carrying a lantern followed closely behind.

    Jing Wuyang strode forward to greet him and called out: "Master, Master." The other three people also called them eldest brother and sister-in-law. Although Fang Jinshi was reluctant, he pretended to be happy and said, "General Dong is finally here.  , If you don¡¯t come, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even be able to eat.¡±

    Dong Zhongsun smiled and said: "Who would deny you food? Didn't you put it on the table?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It was your brothers and your apprentices who kept me under guard because they insisted on me eating here in such a cold weather. They wanted to kidnap my woman before. Fortunately, I found out in time, otherwise  It¡¯s a big deal.¡±

    Dong Zhongsun frowned and turned back to his brother.He and Jing Wuyang asked: "What's going on?"

    Jing Wuyang was about to step forward to reply, but Dong Zhongsun ignored him. He turned around and said into the stone: "I'm afraid there is a misunderstanding. I asked my apprentice to apologize to you."

    Although he was sometimes very simple and reckless in his behavior, he was much better than Jing Wuyang. He immediately blocked Fang Jinshi's mouth and made him speechless. Dong Zhongsun said to Jing Wuyang: "Fang Guan belongs to my cousin."  My husband is also your elder, why don¡¯t you apologize to Uncle Fang?¡±

    Jing Wuyang listened to his words very much, stepped forward and said with cupped hands: "I acted a little recklessly just now, pleasepleasepleaseFang Guanren forgive me." Seeing that Fang Jinshi was not very old, he couldn't say Uncle Fang, so he changed his name to Uncle Fang.  When Fang Guan came, Dong Zhongsun kicked him in the butt and cursed: "Who is Fang Guan? His name is Uncle Fang."

    Jing Wuyang reluctantly called out: "Uncle Fang."

    Fang Jinshi asked Liu Rumei in front of him: "Commander Dong, is this girl Cui?"

    Dong Zhongsun looked at Liu Rumei and said, "Of course not. Is she one of the three people you brought to the reception building?"

    Fang Jinshi turned around Liu Rumei's neck, put his arm around her shoulders and said proudly: "No, this is my new one, those three are old ones."

    Liu Rumei raised her head and looked at him without saying a word, her hands behind her back tightly twisting his waist. Fang Jinshi's expression did not change, and he was still smiling. Dong Zhongsun looked at him and said: "Brother Fang is so handsome and blessed, but I can't compare with him."  , this is the Zhuojing Zhou family." As he spoke, he also let his wife out.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 475 Candlelight in the Attic

    Dong Zhongsun's wife Zhou was unpretentious and looked like an ordinary country woman. Fang Jinshi met Zhou and called her Sister-in-law Dong. Dong Zhongsun said: "My wife has served Miss Yelusan for many years. Although I dare not have any  I am 120% certain that Cui Niannu is Miss Yelusan, but she will definitely not be mistaken."

    Fang Jinshi understood that Dong Zhongsun brought his wife here, on the one hand, to confirm the identity of Cui Niannu, and on the other hand, with his wife as a woman, they kidnapped Cui Niannu and headed west. It was really convenient to have a woman along the way.  many.

    Fang Jinshi smiled deliberately and said, "Didn't Cui Niannu be taken away by Commander Dong last time? You five or six people came to my house again. What does this mean?"

    Dong Zhongsun chuckled: "Master Fang, don't pretend to be confused while pretending to understand."

    Fang Jinshi was startled, and continued to pretend to be confused: "What does Commander Dong mean by this? The wall of my courtyard is so high, Commander Dong comes and goes as he pleases, and the women in my family are so scared that they don't dare to live here anymore.  What do you want me to do?"

    Dong Zhongsun took two steps in front of him, stared at him and said, "You really don't know?"

    Fang Jinshi¡¯s expression remained unchanged and he replied: ¡°From Commander Dong¡¯s point of view, what should I know?¡±

    Dong Zhongsun could not see the strange expression on his face, nor could he tell whether Fang Jinshi was lying. He had no choice but to tell the truth: "It was not convenient for me to take her on the road, so I locked her in your wine cellar."

    Fang Jinshi pretended to be shocked and exclaimed: "Lock him into my wine cellar?"

    Dong Zhongsun nodded seriously. Fang Jinshi wanted to say, "Then go and take a look." But he also thought that the wine cellar was very close to the west courtyard where Cui Niannu lived. If Cui Niannu didn't know that Dong Zhongsun and his party were coming, the lights would still be on.  , that would be bad.

    While he was thinking about how to say something, Dong Zhongsun patted him on the shoulder: "Then please trouble Mr. Fang to go with us to see if she is still there."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Just go ahead. There is no one else in my house at this time."

    Dong Zhongsun put his arms around his shoulders and said affectionately: "This is your home. How can it be done without you here? Let's go and have a look together."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to enter the gate with him. He originally thought that Liu Rumei could slip away with an excuse, or at least stop at the gate and wait. Unexpectedly, after walking for a while, he occasionally looked back, but Liu Rumei kept following him.  A few people quickly walked outside the wall of the west courtyard. The wall of the courtyard was a bit high and it was impossible to see whether the lights were on inside. Fang Jinshi suddenly turned around and cursed Liu Rumei in a loud voice: "Thieves, what are you doing here?"

    Liu Rumei was obviously stunned for a moment, and was a little overwhelmed by the sudden scolding. Fang Jinshi continued to scold: "I'm upset when I see you, why don't you go back quickly."

    Liu Rumei was not angry after being scolded by him, and replied: "What's wrong with me following you? I also want to see if there is a woman hidden in your wine cellar."

    Fang Jinshi has always thought that Liu Rumei is a smart woman, but he didn't expect that tonight he didn't seem to understand what he meant at all. He said a little irritably: "You should leave quickly, I don't want to see you for a moment."

    He scolded fiercely, but Liu Rumei stepped forward, took his arm in front of everyone and said, "The more you drive me away, the more I will pester you."

    Fang Jinshi struggled to pull his arm out from Liu Rumei's arms, Liu Rumei quickly hugged his arm again, this time tighter, Fang Jinshi turned back to Dong Zhongsun and said: "Look, I am such a thick-skinned woman.  "Liu Rumei didn't think she was dissatisfied but instead had a smile on her face. Dong Zhongsun's wife Zhou said from the side: "I should say you are really lucky."

    Several people passed by the entrance of the west courtyard. Fang Jinshi looked through the crack in the door and saw that there was no bright light inside. He felt a little calmer in his heart. He spoke so loudly that even if Cui Niannu was inside, he should have been alert and hiding.

    Several people walked to the door of the millhouse, and Fang Jinshi said, "Go down and have a look, I won't go down anymore." Dong Zhongsun greeted him and led the two brothers down to the wine cellar under the millhouse with lanterns to check. Fang Jinshi  Leaning on the horse post next to him, he said to Liu Rumei, "Do you know how to write the word shame?"

    Liu Rumei chuckled and said, "I don't know, can you teach me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then let me kiss you first, and I will teach you." As he spoke, he lowered his head to kiss her face. Liu Rumei laughed and dodged: "No, no"

    Dong Zhongsun's other brother saw him and Liu Rumei flirting so unscrupulously, so he walked away to hide away. The young man Jing Wuyang shyly turned his back, but was reluctant to turn his head to take a look. Sister Dong noticed it and pushed her away.  He said: "Go inside and help your master take care of it."

    Jing Wuyang then walked into the milling room with some reluctance. Fang Jinshi hugged Liu Rumei's head and said in the voice of only two people: "You are stupid, looking for an opportunity."?Slip away and wait for me where we buy wine.  "

    Liu Rumei broke away from his arms, took a step away from him, combed her messed up hair and said, "What am I afraid of? Their target is not me."

    Fang Jinshi wanted to say something, but Dong Zhongsun and others had already walked out of the mill room, so he had to give up.

    Cui Niannu will naturally not be in the wine cellar at this time. Fang Jinshi stepped forward and asked, "How are you doing, is Miss Cui still there?"

    Dong Zhongsun glanced at him: "You know very well whether he is here or not."

    Fang Jinshi spread his hands and said: "How do I know? If Commander Dong really doesn't believe me, there is nothing I can do."

    Dong Zhongsun pondered for a moment and then said, "Look around first." Several of his men agreed to search together, but they will search separately.

    Fang Jinshi quickly said: "Commander Dong, you are going too far."

    Dong Zhongsun said: "We came all the way here, we can't just come back empty-handed. Mr. Fang, please forgive me. If anything is broken, I will compensate you according to the price." He waved his hand, and several of his men came.  They scattered and searched in each room. Fang Jinshi probably couldn't stop him even if he wanted to, so he had to let Dong Zhongsun and the others search. However, the area here was very large and there were not too many houses. People who were not familiar with the terrain in the dark wanted to find someone.  It is not easy for people who deliberately hide.

    Dong Zhongsun looked at the millhouse and said to Jing Wuyang: "Go up there and listen carefully to see if there is any movement." Jing Wuyang agreed to join him and turned to leave. Dong Zhongsun whispered: "Look at the man and woman.  , don't let them play tricks." Jing Wuyang hummed and went up to the roof of the Mopan House. Dong Zhongsun was afraid that if they were searching in front and Cui Niannu was about to be found, he would hide and seek with them.

    Dong Zhongsun said to his wife again: "Go to the gate and guard, don't take the opportunity to get away." Mrs. Dong agreed and walked to the gate. Dong Zhongsun made arrangements and led his three brothers to look for him everywhere in person.

    Jing Wuyang stood on the roof and carefully observed the movements around him. From a distance, he could see a man and a woman at the horse-hitch posts below, sometimes leaning together and sometimes separated. Although he could not see clearly under the moonlight, he could vaguely tell where the man was.  The uncle seemed to be hugging the woman and kissing her. The woman was hiding around as if she didn't want to, but she didn't run away when the two separated. The two were whispering and laughing, and Jing Wuyang felt upset and angry.  In my heart, I was extremely envious of this Uncle Fang.

    Fang Jinshi leaned against the horse post and Liu Rumei leaned against him. At this time, he didn't know whether Cui Niannu had left the Di Qing mansion. He wanted to leave but felt that if Dong Zhongsun really found Cui Niannu, what else could he think of?  He couldn't think of a way to just leave like this, but he couldn't stop Dong Zhongsun and the others from searching. Liu Rumei saw that he was standing there motionless and didn't speak, so she turned around and hugged his neck and said next to his ear: "You  Tell me quietly where you hid the girl they are looking for."

    Fang Jinshi whispered: "How do I know? I guess she left long ago."

    Liu Rumei chuckled and said, "I don't believe it. Just tell me quietly and I'll help you prevent them from finding it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I really don't know." Liu Rumei let go of his neck, leaned next to him, quietly lifted up the clothes around his waist, reached to his back and lightly scratched his skin with her nails, taking the opportunity to tease him.  He, Fang Jinshi was tempted by her and turned around to hug Liu Rumei's waist. Liu Rumei giggled and hugged him, twisting around like her whole body was covered with lice. She let him hug her again and again. When he wanted to kiss,  However, Liu Rumei dodged and escaped. Fang Jinshi had something on his mind and didn't care about her. After calming down for a while, Liu Rumei came over and leaned on him to tease her. He could hug her however he wanted, but he couldn't kiss her.

    After a long time, Dong, Zhong and Sun returned here after completing their search. Fang Jinshi let go of Liu Rumei and stood up straight. Jing Wuyang also came down from the roof. Fang Jinshi knew that they found nothing without looking, but he still stepped forward and asked: "Commander Dong,  Are you looking for Cui Niannu?"

    Dong Zhongsun looked at him and said, "If you hide her in advance, we will definitely not find her."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled: "Am I guilty of offending not only the Jin people but also you, Commander Dong, just for the sake of being a singer?"

    Dong Zhongsun said: "Then I don't know you."

    Fang Jinshi put his arm around Liu Rumei's waist and asked with a smile: "Do you think I am someone who lacks beautiful women around me?" As he spoke, he quickly kissed Liu Rumei on the lips. Liu Rumei refused to avoid it all night, and also  She resolutely refused to let him kiss her. At this moment, she was caught off guard and was listening to him carefully, but he kissed him all at once. Still in front of so many people, Liu Rumei felt ashamed and angry, and raised her fists to punch him in the chest.  Four or five times, Fang Jinshi held one of her wrists and put his other hand around her waist. Liu Rumei lay in his arms., so ashamed that I could no longer raise my head.

    Seeing all this, Jing Wuyang felt envious and jealous of Fang Jinshi. He thought how great it would be if he could replace Fang Jinshi at this time and let this beautiful woman lean on him.

    Dong Zhongsun sighed heavily and said: "Let's go." He turned around with his brothers to leave the millhouse. Jing Wuyang glanced at the man and woman still hugging not far away with hatred, turned around and walked out.  , he took two steps, suddenly raised his head and pointed in the distance: "Look, there is a light there."

    Fang Jinshi and the others heard what he said and looked where he pointed. They saw that there was indeed a dim light in an attic not too far away. It seemed that they could also see a figure moving under the light.

    This is the north courtyard of Fang Jinshi's family. Dong Zhongsun and the others had just searched. Fang Jinshi also felt strange that Cui Niannu did not live there. Even if she was hiding here, she must have waited for a long time and would not even click.  Light up.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 476 Let you suffer some hardships

    Jing Wuyang immediately spread his legs and was about to run towards the bright north courtyard. Dong Zhongsun pulled him and said: "Don't always be so careless in doing things, and step more lightly."

    Jing Wuyang quickly slowed down. Dong Zhongsun led his brothers to surround the four corners of the north courtyard and slowly approached. Fang Jinshi took Liu Rumei's hand and followed him.

    The candles in the attic suddenly went out, and there was no more movement. The people in the house must have noticed someone approaching. Dong Zhongsun waited for a while but still found no movement. He stood in the courtyard and shouted: "Who is inside? Please come out and see me."  See."

    But it was still quiet inside. Dong Zhongsun frowned, took the lantern in Jing Wuyang's hand, and climbed up the stairs to the attic with a knife. As soon as he reached the corner of the stairs, a soft whip flew out diagonally and smashed the lantern in his hand.  Following the sound of the window, Dong Zhongsun shouted: "Stop him."

    Jing Wuyang saw a black shadow flash out from the attic window. He held the knife in his hand and shouted: "Where are you going?" He raised the knife and stepped forward to intercept the black shadow. Suddenly something like a black snake flew in front of him. Jing Wuyang dodged sideways.  However, he was hit by the black snake's tail. Jing Wuyang felt the burning pain on his face and quickly got out of the way. The black shadow curled the soft whip on the eaves, used its strength to leap into the air twice in a row, and quickly covered himself up.  He disappeared in the night. These movements were so fast that Dong Zhongsun's brothers didn't even react. He had already escaped.

    There was a red whip mark on Jing Wuyang¡¯s eyebrows and face. Dong Zhongsun came over and asked, ¡°How is the injury?¡±

    Jing Wuyang shook his head: "It's nothing. This man is agile and has seen and heard things he has never seen before."

    Dong Zhongsun said solemnly: "Go upstairs and have a look." Several people climbed to the attic and lit the lights. Everything inside was normal and there was no doubt about it.

    Dong Zhongsun asked Fang Jinshi: "Fang Guan, do you think you have lost anything?" When asked, Fang Jinshi didn't know, and he didn't live here. He just shook his head blankly and said, "Nothing was lost. I guess he came here to steal something."  Yes, you all discovered it before the theft was successful."

    Dong Zhongsun smiled bitterly and said: "This thief is very skilled." He didn't care whether he was a thief or not. He just knew that Cui Niannu was not the one who escaped. The few of them stayed in the attic for a while, then went downstairs and came to the yard again.  Fang Jinshi said: "Several people have searched her. Miss Cui is indeed not at my house. Should she go back?"

    Dong Zhongsun pondered for a while and then said: "There is one more thing I would like to ask Mr. Fang for help. That is to help me find out tomorrow how Wanyan Lou's room is injured and whether he is still in Bianliang City. As long as he has not left, there is still a chance.  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I heard that Wanyan Lou's room is safe for the time being, and he should not be able to die. The sword Commander Dong gave him last time didn't stab him to death. It will be much more difficult to kill him in the future. I don't know whether he leaves or not."  I know, but Prince Wanyan Wushu Liang must not have left, he was here today."

    "Has King Liang been here?" Dong Zhongsun was slightly surprised, "What is he here for?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "He said that Huibinlou and his party frightened my family members, so they came to excuse me and invited me to dinner."

    Dong Zhongsun said: "It seems that King Liang still thinks highly of you. When he came here, he didn't find Cui Niannu?"

    Fang Jinshi sighed and said, "I'm afraid Miss Cui is no longer here. If King Liang knew that Cui Niannu had been detained in my home, he would definitely not be so polite to me again."

    Dong Zhongsun nodded: "That's right, Cui Niannu will definitely follow King Liang. This King of Liang's marching and fighting skills are mediocre. Even if he is assassinated, it will not cause much loss to the Kingdom of Jin, otherwise it will be an opportunity.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "Marching and fighting are important, but this Liang King has other abilities that no one else has. In the future, he will be as useful to the Kingdom of Jin as Wanyan Lou's family."

    Dong Zhongsun asked: "What is his ability? His virtue of being polite to the virtuous and corporal?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Wanyan Zongbi has a unique vision and is very accurate in seeing people."

    Dong Zhongsun couldn't help but laugh: "If he could see people very accurately, Wanyan Loushi wouldn't have to take that sword blow."

    What he said was indeed the truth. Although Fang Jinshi didn't agree with it, he couldn't argue with it, so he kept silent. Dong Zhongsun said: "Okay, it seems that Cui Niannu has left. It's too late tonight. We  Just rest in your guest room for one night and make plans tomorrow, Mr. Fang Guan, do you think this will work?"

    Of course, Fang Jinshi couldn't refuse, so he had to say: "Commander Dong, it's up to you."

    Liu Rumei hurriedly said: "You have to send me back."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Commander Dong, can I send her back?"

    Dong Zhongsun asked strangely: "She doesn't live here?" Fang Jinshi said: "Her parents don't agree with her being good to me. She sneaked out and can't stay here overnight."

    Dong Zhongsun smiled and said: "Young master Fang has great skills!"??His words meant he agreed. Although Fang Jinshi was a little angry, it would be best if a good man could not suffer the immediate loss. He and Dong Zhongsun and others came to the gate together. Sister Dong was always guarding the door, watching them come.  Stepping forward to ask, Fang Jinshi came to the stone table with food and said to Liu Rumei, "Do you want to eat something before leaving?"

    Liu Rumei said anxiously: "What are you still eating? Hurry up and drive your carriage over. My parents will definitely break my legs if I go back later." Fang Jinshi was a little satisfied to see that she cooperated well, and felt that the two of them finally had a tacit understanding.

    Fang Jinshi hitched the carriage and pulled the horse over. Liu Rumei got on the carriage. Fang Jinshi said to Dong Zhongsun, "I have no one at home except for a janitor. Commander Dong, please help yourself. I will leave the food for you."

    Dong Zhongsun said: "Thank you Mr. Fang for your trust. If you lose anything at home, please take care of me." Although Fang Jinshi felt that he was dishonest, he also felt that his character should be pretty good, so he didn't say anything more.

    Fang Jinshi pulled the carriage to the door and jumped in front to catch the carriage. Although he wanted to leave here early, he did not dare to walk fast in the night. He also thought that Dong Zhongsun and the others still kept the old house, maybe they still wanted to give up and were afraid.  I couldn't find it in the dark, so I waited until daybreak to search again. No wonder Sister-in-law Dong stayed at the door and refused to leave.

    Although Fang Jinshi was not completely sure, he felt that Cui Niannu had most likely left.

    He drove the carriage all the way to Liu Rumei's Huiyue Building. After walking for a long time, he came to the bridge on Zhengyang Street. From a distance, he saw ten or twenty official officers coming across the bridge. Fang Jinshi knew that these were the night watchmen of the Kaifeng Prefecture Yamen.  , it was already very late at this time, the curfew time had come, and Zhengyang Street was close to the Imperial City, and the management was very strict. If it had been in the past, Fang Jinshi would have been worried, because when he first came to Kaifeng City, he was once arrested because of the curfew.  Closed for one night.

    Fang Jinshi stopped the carriage and said to Liu Rumei, who was sitting in the carriage: "If you encounter an officer on night watch, take out the badge from my carriage and give it to me."

    Liu Rumei asked: "Where is the belt?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's in the square at the entrance of the carriage."

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 477 Officials from Kaifeng Prefecture

    After a while, a slender hand stretched out from the carriage, holding the waistband and shaking it towards Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi became playful, held the hand and the waistband tightly, and squeezed hard, and the car  The woman let out an ouch of pain, clenched her fist and hit the back of his hand twice through the car curtain, and angrily threw her belt badge next to him.

    Fang Jinshi succeeded in teasing her. Feeling proud, he bent down and picked up the waist tag. This waist tag was the iron tag of the Imperial City Division. Zhao Kai had helped him get it before. The Imperial City Division was not only an organization that defended the Imperial City, but also  It was also the intelligence agency of the Song Dynasty, and no one in the capital could despise it.

    The officials came over, and someone shouted: "Who is still walking on the street so late, doesn't he know the curfew?"

    Fang Jinshi jumped out of the carriage and wanted to see if there was anyone he knew among them. He had worked in Caozhong, Kaifeng Prefecture for a while and knew some people. At a glance, he saw the official leader riding a horse who had drank together before.  , Fang Jinshi has a good memory, and quickly greeted this person: "Brother Monkey, I am Xiao Fang from Cangcao. I have had drinks with you, do you still remember me?"

    The chief official jumped off his horse and came over and said, "Of course I remember, but my last name is not pronounced as monkey, but as Feng, and my name is Feng Hongde."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said: "You also know that I have little talent and knowledge, but this time Brother Feng tells me, I will definitely remember it, and I will never make a mistake in the future." After saying this, he handed over the badge, and Feng Hongde took it and looked at it casually.  He glanced at it and said: "It's the brand of the Imperial City Division. I heard from others that there was a colleague named Fang in Cang Cao who rose to the top in one fell swoop and became the deputy envoy of the Suzhou-Hangzhou Procurement Bureau. He must be from Fang Guan."

    Fang Jinshi said: "This matter spread too quickly. It's just a casual job. How dare you call it a one-step success?"

    Feng Hongde quickly handed his waist badge back to him, saluted again and said, "I've seen you before the envoy." When more than twenty officials saw him saluting, they all bowed their hands. It is said that this official in Kaifeng Prefecture is well-informed, and one of them  It's nothing special to be a fifth-grade foreign official, but everyone heard that the reason why he was promoted so quickly was because he had connections with the backstage. It would be a lot to salute him, and maybe he could curry favor with him.

    For the first time, Fang Jinshi felt a little proud that he had gained "official authority" and even said, "You're welcome, you're welcome." After receiving the courtesy, Fang Hongde said: "It's really hard work for Fang Zhushi. He has to be busy with official duties until this hour. Why?"  I drive the carriage myself, where is the servant driver?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I had nothing to do and wanted to drive the carriage for a while by myself, so I asked the coachman to go back. To be honest, elder brother Gu had fallen in love with a woman in another place and wanted to buy her as a concubine in a side house. I was afraid that his wife would not allow it.  , so I personally drove back in the middle of the night, just because I didn¡¯t want too many people to know about it and spread it to the jealous wife.¡± He knew that since the Kaifeng Prefecture official had stopped him, no matter how big or small, officials must take a look inside the carriage according to the rules, so he made up the code in advance.  It's a lie, so don't waste any time explaining it.

    "You call me eldest brother, but I don't dare to take it seriously." Gou Hongde said with a smile, "How much did Fang Zhushi pay for it? If the price is not expensive, I will buy one the next day. The one I have at home is really a bit uncomfortable for me."  No more." Seeing that he had no airs and was funny and interesting, Gou Hongde also started joking with him to further draw the relationship between the two of them. Maybe in the future, this Deputy Disposal Envoy from the fifth rank can help him.  Woolen cloth.

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "It's not expensive at all, it's just the price of a donkey."

    Feng Hongde smiled and said: "It's so cheap, I want to buy one too, but I don't know the price of this donkey. What kind of donkey can I buy? Let me see if the bride is ready?"

    Fang Jinshi knew that he had to see it before letting her go. He didn't care if Liu Rumei was seen by others, so he agreed: "Just see it, just don't tell anyone about it and let my family know."

    Feng Hongde said: "Fang Zhishou, please don't worry, I am very strict with my words." He walked to the carriage and lifted the curtain. Another official followed and took a peek. Feng Hongde glared at him.  The official left quickly. Fang Hongde opened the curtain and looked inside, then came back. Fang Jinshi asked with a smile: "How is it? Is the person I bought worth the price of a donkey?"

    Feng Hongde wiped his face and said, "Fang Zhushi has made too much money."

    Fang Jinshi felt proud and took out a small ingot of silver and said, "Everyone, the weather is a little cold. Let's take it to drink." When all the officials saw that he had money, they all praised and said good things about him. Fang Jinshi said, "Brothers, if you are free, please  When I go to my old house often, there are always some thieves stealing things, so I¡¯ll treat everyone to a drink later.¡±

    Feng Hongde hurriedly asked about the location, and Fang Jinshi gave these officials a detailed explanation. The officials originally had to watch the night, so since they had extra money to buy wine, they naturally went happily. Fang Hongde got on his horse and said to the other party: "  Fang Zhi makes Feng Liu happy kill two birds with one stone, but don't be too shy." He laughed and left.

    "Most of these officials are low-level roughnecks, and they speak really rudely."Jinshi put away his badge, jumped on the carriage, and drove forward. After walking for a while, he saw a restaurant in front of him with the lights on. Fang Jinshi remembered that this restaurant was Jinmanlou, which he had eaten when he first came to Bianliang.  The first luxurious restaurant in China was Jinmanlou.

    Only a restaurant like Jinmanlou dared to keep the lights on and the door open in the middle of the night. Fang Jinshi stopped the carriage, turned to Liu Rumei in the car and said: "There is a restaurant here that is not closed. Let's go up and have something to eat.  Or do you want to buy something and take it with you?"

    Liu Rumei said: "It's so late, buy something to take on the road, I'm going to starve to death."

    Fang Jinshi agreed and went upstairs to Jinman to buy some desserts and two steamed cakes from the store. He carried them down, placed the steamed cakes at the door of the car curtain and said, "Take them in and eat."

    Two hands stretched out from the car curtain, each hand took a steamed cake and took it away. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but be surprised. It felt like both hands were a woman's right hands. He lifted up the car curtain and looked inside, and couldn't help but be surprised.  : "When did you come up?"

    I saw two women sitting in the carriage, one was Liu Rumei, and the other was Cui Niannu.  He walked all the way without raising the car curtain to take a look. At this moment, he saw Liu Rumei wearing a jade bracelet on her hand, but Cui Niannu didn't. It must have been Cui Niannu who handed him the badge, but he didn't think about it at the time.

    Cui Niannu looked at him with a steamed cake and said, "Of course I came up when I was at your house."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly understood that Dong Zhongsun and others had searched several times but could not find her. It turned out that Cui Niannu was hiding in the carriage at the door because Jing Wuyang had specifically seen his carriage before and would not look carefully the second time.  Check again.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 478 Cui Heliu

    "You haven't left yet." Fang Jinshi said, and he suddenly understood what Gou Hongde meant when he said that he was "romantic and happy, killing two birds with one stone."

    "You think I don't want to, my feet are so painful that I can't walk far." Cui Niannu sat on the edge of the carriage, holding a steamed cake in his hand and eating it. "I heard someone talking at the door, so I hid, and then I wanted to go out.  Go, that woman blocked the door, so I had to hide in the carriage."

    "Dong Zhongsun seems to be not a simple person. He agreed to come back in three days at the earliest and five or six days at the latest." Fang Jinshi said.

    Cui Niannu said: "He is lying to you."

    Fang Jinshi turned to Liu Rumei and asked, "When you got on the carriage, you saw a woman inside. Why didn't you say anything?"

    Liu Rumei glared at him, as if it was strange for him to ask this: "Why should I speak out? I'm not a fool. I must have guessed that she is Miss Cui you want to protect."

    "She is the half-eared girl Cui Niannu." When Fang Jinshi introduced Cui Niannu to Liu Rumei, Liu Rumei did not look surprised at all, which made Fang Jinshi a little confused. Liu Rumei turned to Cui Niannu and said: "My name is Liu Rumei.  She is a relative of his."

    Her words also puzzled Fang Jinshi. Liu Rumei turned back to Fang Jinshi and said, "Brother, should I call Miss Cui sister or sister?" She blinked at Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi felt that she was a little cautious towards Cui Niannu.  , he didn¡¯t know how old Cui Niannu was, nor Liu Rumei¡¯s age, so he could only say: ¡°I don¡¯t know either, you can ask her later.¡±

    Liu Rumei replied: "Okay." She held Cui Niannu's shoulders and said: "You are so beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful woman." This was not a compliment, she was sincere.  Cui Niannu smiled at her now that she was feeling it: "You are also very good-looking. Doesn't he praise you every day?"

    Liu Rumei glanced at Fang Jinshi and said, "He couldn't care less about praising me. He didn't even tell me that he had such a beautiful girl hidden in his house. As a result, I was almost kidnapped by those evil people just now, thinking that I was you."

    Cui Niannu said a little guiltily: "I'm really sorry for you, I frightened you."

    Liu Rumei said magnanimously: "It's okay. My brother wants to protect you, so naturally I am on his side."

    Cui Niannu said: "I still want to thank you."

    Fang Jinshi then interjected: "Is this enough to eat? I thought there was only one person, so I didn't buy so much."

    Liu Rumei said loudly: "This little bit is enough. I'm almost starving to death. I haven't eaten anything after following you for a whole day, and I asked you to leave the things I bought to those evil people." She turned to Cui Niannu  Question: "I see you are quite hungry too."

    Cui Niannu smiled and said, "I haven't eaten for a longer time than you."

    Liu Rumei urged: "Go quickly, go quickly."

    Fang Jinshi turned around again and bought some delicious snacks and desserts. Liu Rumei took them and gave some to him. Cui Niannu said, "You are also very considerate and caring about him."

    Liu Rumei said: "No, I think you don't like to eat these, and I find them unpalatable, so I give them to him. I'm sending the beggar away. Who wants him to talk nonsense, saying that we were bought for the price of a donkey?"

    Cui Niannu smiled and said, "He doesn't know I'm here. He's talking about you, not me."

    Fang Jinshi picked up a piece of steamed cake and held it in his mouth. He jumped on the carriage and drove forward. He heard Liu Rumei say from behind: "How much did he buy you for" Two women murmured in the carriage.  They kept talking, and sometimes they even giggled, as if Cui Niannu's mood had also improved. This made Fang Jinshi unable to figure out why two women could have so much to say when they just met, but they didn't when they first came out.  So talkative.

    It was quite far to get to Liu Rumei's Huiyue Tower. He had to pass through most of Bianliang City. Fang Jinshi drove his carriage to the gate building in front of Huiyue Tower. He had been here twice and the road was familiar. The flower and bird market had already been held by this time.  There was no one around anymore. Fang Jinshi got off the car and pulled his horse to the shop selling furniture. The shop was still lit with lights. Fang Jinshi stepped forward and patted the door twice. The door was opened all of a sudden, and a man poked his head out.  Fang Jinshi said, "Miss Liu Wu is back."

    The man quickly turned around and shouted: "Go and tell Chief Li that the Lord is back."

    Fang Jinshi returned to the carriage. Liu Rumei jumped out of the carriage lightly. Cui Niannu had an injury on her foot and it was not convenient to get out of the carriage. Fang Jinshi was so busy that he stepped forward to help her. Cui Niannu retracted his foot and said with a straight face:  "Go aside."

    Liu Rumei walked forward and smiled softly: "Sorry in front of me, I will help you." Cui Niannu held her shoulders and carefully got off the carriage, saying: "He has very cheap hands."  , always likes to take advantage of others."

    &nbsp; Liu Rumei said: "How much advantage did you take for him? I don't believe he never hugged you."

    Cui Niannu responded to her: "I believe you have never been taken advantage of by him."

    Liu Rumei laughed and said: "You have forgotten, he is my brother, how could he take advantage of me? Besides, it is not called taking advantage of a brother and sister." The two women got off the carriage before they had enough talk.  The carriage was still talking, and it seemed that in a short period of time, their relationship had become as close as sisters.

    While talking, twenty or thirty big men and two or three girls popped out of the furniture store and stood in a circle in front of the store. Cui Niannu was slightly surprised. Liu Rumei turned around and asked the big man closest to her:  "Where's Li Bagan?"

    The man bowed respectfully and said, "Go back to the Lord. Leader Li has sent people out to look for you. He has sent someone to send a message to him, telling him that the Lord has returned."

    Liu Rumei nodded and said to the girls: "Help this girl Cui in. She has an injury on her foot, so be careful." The girls agreed, and someone immediately went to help her.

    Liu Rumei walked to the door and found that Fang Jinshi was standing there without moving. She turned back and said, "Why are you standing there stupidly? Give the carriage to them and they will arrange it."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's so late, I'd better go back and come back to see you tomorrow."

    Liu Rumei said: "You trust me so much that you don't worry at all about leaving such a delicate and beautiful girl in my hands."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What am I worried about? You and I still can't trust you."

    Liu Rumei walked up to him and whispered in his ear: "Aren't you afraid that I will get jealous and you will never see her again?" There was a circle of her subordinates around her, and she just talked to her unscrupulously.  Fang Jinshi bit his ears, completely ignoring other people's opinions.

    Just as Fang Jinshi was about to speak, he heard someone coughing next to him. He looked up and saw that Li Bagan had returned at some point. He was standing not far away with something strange in his eyes, as if a leopard had seen its prey.  .

    When Liu Rumei heard the cough, she turned around. When Li Bagan saw her, he was like a mouse seeing a cat. His eyes immediately lowered, and even his head lowered his head. He cupped his hands and bent down and said, "Have you met the Lord?"  superior."

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 479 Sheep, Wolf and Tiger

    Liu Rumei ordered: "Put Mr. Fang's carriage in the back and prepare some hot wine and food."

    Li Bagan agreed "yes" and arranged for someone to pull Fang Jinshi's carriage behind him. Fang Jinshi had no choice but to follow him into Huiyue Tower. Li Bagan followed Liu Rumei a few steps and said behind her: "In the morning, Lord  I went out and just came back now, I don¡¯t know where I went.¡±

    Liu Rumei stopped to look at him and said, "Where do I go, do I need to report to Chief Li?"

    Li Bagan quickly saluted: "I don't dare. The Lord suddenly disappeared. But my subordinates and I were so anxious that we sent almost all our men out to search for him. I also strictly ordered not to come back if you can't find him."

    Liu Rumei said calmly: "Thank you everyone, please call them back as soon as possible."

    Li Bagan said: "The notice has been sent down."

    Liu Rumei stopped talking and continued to walk forward. Li Bagan caught up and accompanied him carefully and said: "Next time your lord goes out, it's best to say that this is Bianliang City, no better than other places."

    Liu Rumei still said calmly: "Let's talk about it later."

    Li Bagan stood there and stopped following. He sighed heavily and touched his scalp, which made people feel helpless.

    After walking around the corner and coming to Huajing, Fang Jinshi saw that Li Bagan had not followed and there was no one around. He caught up with Liu Rumei and whispered: "It's your fault. These people suddenly disappeared. Look for you."  If you don¡¯t see me, I won¡¯t let Leader Li get scolded to death.¡±

    Liu Rumei stopped and stared at him, and asked seriously: "Are you teaching me how to discipline my subordinates?"

    Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "I don't dare, I just said it casually."

    Liu Rumei said sternly: "You are right, it is indeed my fault. I am happy to let you teach me well. There are so many people in Sihai Company, so many chores, and people keep trying to trick you, but you can handle it well."  , Cai Meng, such a cunning, changeable and difficult person to deal with, finally begged to reconcile with you, I really admire him."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "You know everything about me? That's because I am broken and broken, and my bare feet are not afraid of wearing shoes. I can't do anything about it. He is afraid that if I break up, everyone will stop playing, and  It¡¯s not that there¡¯s really nothing you can do to me.¡±

    "To put it nicely, that's called risking one's life to survive." Liu Rumei corrected him, "I certainly don't know everything. You can tell me all about it when you have time in the future, but you know most of what happened when you were in the northwest.  , resolving the siege of Huimeng Mountain, leading Zhang Zong'e's men to sneak across the river, and flooding Jin soldiers to rescue Yunneizhou from the siege. I am very convinced. I admire you so much that I wholeheartedly want to learn from you."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said: "So you go to Bianliang City, buy cloth from my elder brother, and learn from me in business."

    Liu Rumei said: "This you can imagine it. Fortunately, I am not your enemy. It's scary to think about it."

    Fang Jinshi was startled: "As long as you are not stupid, it is easy for anyone to think of it. I am just an ordinary person. You have too many ideas and think I am very powerful. You don't know the depth of it."

    Liu Rumei walked to the flowers, reached out and picked up a flower, tore off the petals and said: "It's not that I don't know the depth, it's that I can't pull it out by myself. In my heart, I even hope to sink in the quagmire you dug all day long, and it's best to never come out.  "

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while and said, "You have been following me for most of the day today. How do you think my performance compares with the omnipotent hero in your mind?"

    Liu Rumei raised her eyes to look at the sky and thought about it carefully and said, "It's okay, there's nothing particularly good about it, and there's nothing particularly bad about it either."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's it. I meet tough people. Troublesome things are just like other people. They are helpless and left to their own devices. How can there be so many strategies and means in the world to turn things around for the clouds and rain?  All of this made me think that the reason why you think I am great is just because I am luckier than others and I happened to meet a fool."

    "You're talking about a fool, but you're talking about me?" Liu Rumei turned her head towards him, deliberately making a silly expression. Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "You knew I was talking about something else, but you transferred it to you.  "

    "Why don't I always want to be a fool in front of you." Liu Rumei threw away the flowers, walked in front of him and jumped forward, wrapped her arms around his neck, jumped on top of him, and held his waist with her feet.  He hooked his back to prevent himself from falling, "I don't want to be too proactive and make you think I'm too frivolous and you won't cherish it, but I dare not not take the initiative because I have too little time and I'm afraid I will regret it.  I never took the initiative."

    Fang Jinshi hugged her waist and whispered, "When is too little time?"

    Liu Rumei whispered: "Don't ask" After saying that, she lowered her head to kiss him. Fang Jinshi kissed her passionately for a moment, and felt that there was no point in saying anything here.It's a small road, and it's always bad if someone comes over, so he let go of her waist. Liu Rumei was still unwilling to let go of him, and asked in a low voice: "Why let go?"

    Fang Jinshi said helplessly: "It would be bad if someone walked by."

    Liu Rumei took the initiative to kiss him again before getting down from his waist, stroking her hair and saying: "Who dares to follow me without my permission? Even if I see anyone who dares to say a word, I will pull off his tongue. I am the biggest here."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Okay, you are the biggest."

    Liu Rumei also smiled and said: "When you were here, you were the biggest. I was the little sheep and you were the big bad wolf. I could only tremble and cower at your feet, for fear that you would eat me in one bite."  "

    Fang Jinshi stuck out his tongue: "So cruel, I'd better not be a big bad wolf. I'd better be a goat. I can accompany the little sheep, or I can be a hunting dog to protect the little sheep."

    Liu Rumei said: "That can't be done. I would rather you be a ferocious wolf and eat me all at once. Isn't there a tiger painted on the screen wall of your house? Or you can be a tiger that goes down the mountain and takes you with you when you are not hungry.  He played happily with the little sheep. He was really hungry and couldn't find anything else to eat, so he was willing to eat the little sheep."

    Fang Jinshi felt deeply that her thoughts were completely different from those of other women, so he tentatively asked, "Why don't you like the goat that accompanies the little sheep and the hunting dog that protects the little sheep?"

    Liu Rumei said: "Because they are not aggressive."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Liu Rumei didn't feel there was anything wrong with her language. She turned around, put her arms around Fang Jinshi's head, pulled his head down, put her head on his forehead and whispered:  "You said that for others to think you are powerful, you need two prerequisites. One is to be luckier than others, and the other is to be a fool. Now that you have a fool, it depends on your luck."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "It seems like my luck won't be too bad."

    Liu Rumei touched his face with her hand and said, "Your luck is as good as heaven, otherwise you wouldn't have met such a stupid woman like me."

    Fang Jinshi felt that she was very cute at this time, and couldn't help but hug her waist tightly. Liu Rumei giggled and said, "Aren't you afraid that someone will pass by?" Fang Jinshi said, "You are not afraid, so why should I be afraid?  ?" Speaking of going to kiss her, Liu Rumei dodged and laughed softly: "I'm scared now. If you keep doing this, I'll shout loudly." Although she twisted around, her struggle was not intense at all.  She didn't use any force to break away from his embrace, she just dodged left and right twice, so Fang Jinshi easily kissed her lips.

    After calming down for a while, Liu Rumei took a few steps back, wiped the saliva on her lips with her sleeve and said with a smile: "I don't know where my people died. Their master was bullied like this, and not even a single person came out to save him."  I."

    Fang Jinshi said: "If you don't call them, they won't know."

    Liu Rumei blinked: "I shouted, didn't you hear me? It's so late, they must have all fallen asleep, and that's why you are so unscrupulous in touching me."

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said, "I didn't hear it."

    Liu Rumei jumped on top of a flower pot and said, "I'll stand higher and shout so that they can hear me." She cleared her throat, and the other person entered the stone and said, "I shouted, you have to run away faster.  , otherwise if you are caught by them, you will suffer a lot, and I can¡¯t save you."

    Fang Jinshi said casually: "You can shout."

    Liu Rumei shouted: "Come on" Fang Jinshi didn't expect that she was really shouting. He was so frightened that he hurriedly pulled her down. He stretched out his hand to cover her mouth and whispered: "You really shouted, hurry up and leave." He pulled her down.  Her wrist was about to escape, Liu Rumei said with a low smile: "You asked me to shout, I dare not obey your order."

    There were footsteps walking not far away, and someone shouted: "Who is it?"

    Liu Rumei shouted: "It's nothing, don't come in." Her subordinates heard that the voice was hers and did not dare to come over. Fang Jinshi still held her hand and walked to the other end of the flower path. The distance between the flower paths was not short.  Not far away was her flower hall residence. Liu Rumei stopped walking. Fang Jinshi felt it and stopped and asked, "Why don't you go in?"

    Liu Rumei said: "The birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant here, and the moonlight covers the ground. I want to stay a little longer."

    Fang Jinshi looked around and said, "Where are the birds chirping in the middle of the night?"

    Liu Rumei said: "I said yes."

    Fang Jinshi sat on the edge of a large flowerpot and asked with a smile: "You still want to kiss?"

    Liu Rumei's defense collapsed in an instant, she came over and sat on him, put her arms around his neck and said, "You know me so well, how did you get into my heart." The two of them were flirting with each other for a while, and Liu Rumei said, "It seems very good.  late."

    &nbsp; Fang Jinshi tidied her clothes a little, Liu Rumei stood on the ground, and then said: "I'm afraid your luck will not be good with me for a while."

    Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "Why?"

    Liu Rumei said: "Because I want to be reserved. I can't go on like this with you. I can't let you get me too easily. At least I have to make it a little harder for you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why should it be difficult? Are you afraid that I won't cherish you?"

    Liu Rumei gritted her teeth and said: "No, I'm afraid that I'm too greedy and can't control myself. I want to be with you all the time and have a legitimate reputation. Then I can only be your concubine. My identity cannot  To be someone else¡¯s concubine.¡±

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 480 The barrier in the heart

    Fang Jinshi touched her hair and smiled without saying a word.

    Liu Rumei said: "Why don't you ask?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and shook his head: "I'm afraid no woman in the world is willing to be a concubine for others, so why bother asking."

    Liu Rumei said: "If it weren't for my special status and to be with you, I would be willing to be your concubine. Not to mention the price of a donkey, I would be willing even if there was no money. You beat me and scold me."  I am willing, my mother is just a concubine.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said embarrassedly: "That's nonsense from me, don't take it to heart."

    Liu Rumei said seriously: "You know, when I first saw Miss Cui on the carriage, I panicked and felt a little uncomfortable. She is so beautiful, more beautiful than any woman I have ever seen."

    Fang Jinshi said: "If she wasn't good-looking, she wouldn't be Cui Niannu. You're also good-looking, so don't always envy others."

    Liu Rumei asked curiously: "Why does Cui Niannu have to be good-looking?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Have you never heard her name before?"

    Liu Rumei shook his head, and Fang Jinshi finally understood that Liu Rumei had lived in the northwest for a long time and had little knowledge of the Central Plains. Moreover, no one told her interesting stories about the romantic place. It was normal that she had never heard of the half-eared girl Cui Niannu.

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to explain: "Miss Cui is famous all over the world, and she is unparalleled in singing and singing. If she were not so good-looking, she would not be able to earn the reputation of being the best singer in the world."

    Liu Rumei said: "Isn't Master Li the best in the world?"

    When Fang Jinshi heard her question, he guessed that she must not know that Li Shishi was now his concubine, so he replied: "Miss Cui and Li Shishi are equally famous, and they are known as the two concubines of the capital. There is absolutely no one more famous than these two in the world."  A woman."

    Liu Rumei nodded: "I know Master Li. I have heard her name a long time ago. She also said that when I come to Bianliang City this time, I must meet her. Please open my eyes to what kind of beautiful woman she is. Who knows?"  The Alum Tower caught fire and she disappeared."

    Fang Jinshi blurted out: "I will take you to see her the next day to fulfill your wish."

    Liu Rumei said with some disbelief: "Do you know where she went?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I said I can do it if I can let you see her. You can believe me." When he saw Liu Rumei mentioning Master Li, he wanted to keep it secret and not rush to tell Liu Rumei.

    Liu Rumei said: "When did I stop believing you? You said that Master Li and Miss Cui are equally famous. When you see Miss Cui, she is so beautiful. I think Master Li must be at least similar to her. You are trying your best to protect Miss Cui."  , this is what makes me panic and uncomfortable."

    "I am not trying my best to protect her." Fang Jinshi said, "I did not bring Miss Cui to my home. I will tell you about her later, or you can ask her directly."

    Liu Rumei said: "My mother has been very good-looking since she was a child. My father has always liked her, but later he didn't like her. My father once said that my mother is good at everything, but she is too jealous, and even little things  We all had a huge quarrel. Growing up, my mother was angry with my father¡¯s other women, and she couldn¡¯t compete with other women, so she took out her anger on my brother and me. When we were young, my brother and I were often beaten and punished by her.  When she knelt down and refused to eat, my father was so angry that he had her locked up. When he released her later, she treated both of us even more harshly, so my father had no choice but to ignore her."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but took Liu Rumei's hand and said gently: "I didn't expect you suffered so much when you were young."

    Liu Rumei added: "My mother has told me since I was a child that men really can't be controlled. Even if you marry a peasant and suffer poverty, don't be a concubine to a capable man. If you can't be a real wife, then you can't be a concubine."  Even good men can¡¯t follow you.¡±

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but let go of her wrist, sighed and said, "Your mother couldn't be more right."

    Liu Rumei smiled: "Why are you sighing?" Fang Jinshi remained silent, and Liu Rumei added: "My brother and I have not liked to listen to my mother since we were young. She asked me to go east, but I wanted to go west. She  No matter what, I don¡¯t want me to be someone else¡¯s concubine, but if it¡¯s the man I admire, what¡¯s the point of becoming a concubine?¡±

    Fang Jinshi sat there and said after a long time: "Actually, you should listen to your mother. What she said is not wrong."

    Liu Rumei came closer to him and said with a smile: "Are you disappointed? Or are you angry?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "How can I be angry?"

    Liu Rumei hugged his neck, sat back in his arms, smiled and said: "That means you are disappointed, don't be disappointed, I don't listen to her, I listen to you, you?I will do whatever I want. If you tell me to go east, I will never go west without listening to you.  "While speaking, I held his head and kissed him a few times, then put my arms around his waist and said, "So you have to think of a solution.  "

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What can we do?"

    Liu Rumei chuckled in his arms and said: "You are so evil. If you insist on me telling you, you will naturally think of ways to turn me into your woman, whether you coax or deceive me, just like the bandit leader who robbed Mrs. Yazhai."  It¡¯s up to you, any shameless means will do, it must be fast and ruthless to catch people off guard.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Am I too upright?"

    Liu Rumei shook her head and said: "No, I am definitely not willing to be honest. You are going to come up with a vicious method to force me to follow you. I won't be able to live without you. You have to help me give me the courage to survive."  After passing this hurdle, it will be a smooth road. I will become your most obedient woman, and I will never be jealous in front of you in the future."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What kind of test is it? You must reveal some information to me, otherwise I will be guessing here and there and I won't be able to figure it out."

    Liu Rumei said: "I told you, I'm afraid you won't want to be with me anymore, and it won't be more interesting. I have the answers to what you want to know. I can only tell you if my man orders me to tell you. If you want to know  These secrets must be my man first.¡±

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "This is easy." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to untie Liu Rumei's belt, and then went to tear her skirt off. Liu Rumei grabbed the edge of her skirt and jumped off him quickly, hiding to the side and saying, "Where  It was so easy and you did it and I actually yelled.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then what should we do now?"

    "Go and meet your Miss Cui first." Liu Rumei tied her belt again and twisted her waist in front of him.  Ask: ¡°How are my clothes and makeup on my face?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said in confusion: "Very good, what's wrong?"

    Liu Rumei said: "I'm afraid that you just tore my clothes without realizing it, making people laugh at you."

    Fang Jinshi looked at it carefully and found that there was nothing wrong. Liu Rumei was relieved. She took a step back and said, "You go ahead."

    Fang Jinshi obediently stood up and walked in front. After turning around the corridor, he found the flower hall where Liu Rumei lived. The flower hall was brightly lit, and Cui Niannu was sitting on a stool. A girl stood next to her and served her tea.

    Fang Jinshi stepped across the threshold and was about to speak when he suddenly felt a weight behind him and heard a scream of "ouch" in his ears. The huge inertia made him lose his footing. He took two steps forward and fell to the ground.  At the same time, Liu Rumei fell to the ground. It turned out that she was following behind. She suddenly jumped up on Fang Jinshi's back. Unexpectedly, the door lintel was too short. Liu Rumei accidentally hit her forehead on the door lintel. She was so excited and happy.  It's too much, I don't want to suffer such a big loss all at once.

    Cui Niannu and the girl hurried over to help each other. They wanted to laugh but didn't dare to laugh. Liu Rumei held her head and was helped to sit in front of her big table. She couldn't relax for a long time. Fang Jinshi also came over to ask, Liu Rumei didn't want to at first.  Fang Jinshi had to open his fingers to see, and a red mark appeared on his fair forehead. Fang Jinshi held back his laughter and wiped it with his sleeve twice and said, "It's not serious, it will be fine in a while."

    Liu Rumei sat there and said angrily: "It's all your fault, why don't you squat down a little."

    Fang Jinshi said aggrievedly: "How did I know you were so naughty and ridiculous? I don't have eyes on my back." Liu Rumian angrily grabbed the pen and ink on the table and threw it on the ground. She felt really aggrieved and angry. The reason why she did this was  In fact, she wanted to show it to Cui Niannu who was sitting in the room. She wanted Cui Niannu to know about her ambiguous relationship with Fang Jinshi, but she didn't want to make it too obvious. She just wanted to inform her in a subtle way.

    Liu Rumei sat for a while, her forehead hurt less, and her anger gradually subsided. She ordered the girl to take Cui Niannu to the west to bathe and change clothes, and then asked another girl to find Li Bagang. There was no one in the room, Liu Rumei stood  He got up and said, "You will stay here tonight. I will ask Li Bagan to arrange a place for you."

    Fang Jin looked at the inner room of the flower hall with his stone eyes and said, "Can't I sleep there?"

    Liu Rumei hit him with her hand, then hugged him and pouted: "If you want to sleep here, you have to think of a way. If you think of a way, you will sleep." Hearing footsteps outside,  Liu Rumei quickly let go of his waist and sat upright. The girl led Li Bagan in. Li Bagan looked at Fang Jinshi, lowered his head and saluted Liu Rumei: "Your Majesty."

    Liu Rumei stood there with a serious face and said: "Leader Li, arrange a better place for Mr. Fang to live. Are the food and drinks ready?"

    Li Bagan lowered his head and said, "Everything has been arranged."

    Liu Rumei nodded and walked towards the stone path.: "Mr. Fang, you and Mr. Li go to the guest room in front and have a good rest."

    Li Bagan politely waved his hand to the other party Jinshi: "Master Fang, please come this way."

    Fang Jinshi and Li Bagan walked forward together. Li Bagan kept watching him. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but look back at Liu Rumei, but he felt that she was staring at his back.

    In fact, Liu Rumei watched him leave like this. Until he disappeared, Liu Rumei leaned on the table, took a brush on the table and turned it around and put it down again. After thinking about it again and again, she became irritated and raised her head.  , seeing the girl standing there, Liu Rumei got angry for no reason, and scolded the girl: "What are you doing standing here? Why don't you go back and sleep." The girl hurried away in a panic, and Liu Rumei took it.  The brush said to itself: "God, if I am wrong, point this pen at the door. If I am right, point it in any other direction."

    After she finished speaking, she pushed the pen off the table and stretched her head to see, east, west, north, front, back, left and right. The tip of the brush was pointing to the north of the door. Liu Rumei said angrily: "Even you bully me." She walked around the table.  He walked to the brush, stretched out his foot and stomped the brush several times until it was crushed to pieces, and then he kicked it out the door.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 481 Li Bagan¡¯s Ax

    The bathing water in Huiyue Tower was very cold, and Fang Jinshi didn't know whether Li Bagan arranged it deliberately.

    He shivered and walked out after washing and getting dressed. The strong man at the door of the restaurant smiled at his cold expression and came over and said, "Leader Li has prepared some food and drinks. Mr. Fang is here to invite you."

    Fang Jinshi followed the big man to the main hall of the restaurant in front. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a group of big men gathered in a circle. In the circle, Li Bagan was practicing with a long-handled ax, cutting left and right. The weight of this ax was obvious at a glance.  No matter how little Fang Jinshi knew about martial arts, he still knew that Li Bagan must be superior. At the end, Li Bagan suddenly turned around without looking back and cut off the legs of a table with a hook axe.  , there was a burst of cheers all around.

    Li Bagan stopped and stood still. He walked towards the place where he was watching from a distance and said, "Master Fang, come and make them open their eyes."

    Fang Jinshi waved his hands repeatedly: "I can't do this."

    Li Bagan refused: "Young Master Fang, please don't be polite." He dragged the ax to Fang Jinshi and forced the handle of the ax into his hand. Fang Jinshi tried to push him away, but someone pushed him from behind and pushed him into the center of the circle.  , Fang Jinshi grasped the handle of the ax and dragged the axe, looking around. Dozens of pairs of eyes watched him preparing to perform. Fang Jinshi laughed, walked over and took the table leg that Li Bagan had severed, put it on the ground and said, "I'll give it to you."  Let¡¯s play chopping firewood.¡± He raised his ax and struck it on the table leg.

    There was a burst of laughter around him. Fang Jinshi's style of acting, even if he couldn't do something, he would not be frightened. At most, he would only make people laugh, and at most, they would think that he was useless. Li Bagang came over and took the long ax and said: "Master Fang Chai Pi  Not bad, what a great skill.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said nothing, and Li Bagan said: "We have prepared good wine and food here. I'll treat Mr. Fang to a drink, please." Fang Jinshi followed him to the corner, and a table had already been placed on the table.  Li Bagan picked up a jar of wine from his feet and placed it heavily in front of Fang Jinshi: "This is your Bamboo Leaf Green, not the northwest wine you drank here last time. Mr. Fang, please don't be polite."

    Fang Jinshi had already felt it. At this time, Li Bagang's attitude was very different from when he went to pick him up. Li Bagang poured a glass for him, but did not fill it up for himself. Fang Jinshi asked: "Leader Li  Don¡¯t you want to drink?¡±

    Li Bagan said calmly: "The Lord has a strict order that no one is allowed to drink alcohol when away from home, and I am no exception. Mr. Fang is a guest, so that is different."

    Fang Jinshi also put down his wine glass and said, "Then I won't drink anymore. Guests are welcome to do as they please, and they should abide by the rules here."

    Li Bagan smiled calmly: "Master Fang, please eat more vegetables."

    Fang Jinshi was already hungry and sat there eating for a while. Li Bagan sat across from him and watched him eat expressionlessly. Fang Jinshi stopped his chopsticks and said, "Leader Li, do you have something to say to me?"

    Li Bagan pondered for a moment and then said: "Master Fang, what do you think of my lord?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't know which aspect Leader Li is talking about."

    Li Bagan stared at him and said: "Every aspect."

    Fang Jinshi met his gaze and said, "Miss Liu Wu is beautiful and handsome, and her character is bold and generous. She is not inferior to men."

    Li Bagan lowered his head and thought, as if he was considering his words. Fang Jinshi said: "If you have something to say, Leader Li, you might as well say it directly. There are no outsiders here."

    Li Bagan said: "Okay, then I won't beat around the bush. Mr. Fang has other ideas for our Lord."

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said, "I don't quite understand what Leader Li is referring to."

    Li Bagan said: "You and I are both men, so there is no need to be too clear about what we say."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Because you and I are both men, you know better that no matter what I think or do, it doesn't matter. Why don't you ask your master."

    After hearing what he said, Li Bagan sighed and punched the table hard, causing the sound of dishes on the table to ring. After a pause, Li Bagan said: "Three years ago, our enemy was killed.  We pursued the enemy in the icy and snowy Qilian Mountains. We searched for months but could not find the enemy. Our morale was low and we had no food and supplies. Several generals leading the troops were inactive and did not want to pursue the enemy any more."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but interject: "How many generals are there?"

    Li Bagan said: "At that time, we led 23,000 troops, and naturally there were several generals. The Lord insisted on advancing. In order to boost morale, the Lord swore in public that if anyone could kill or capture the enemy leader, he would  Not only does all the property in the house belong to him, but the Lord is also willing to marry me."

    Fang Jinshi stopped interrupting and waited for him to continue. Li Bagang took a sip of tea and then said: "The king heard the news in the city and sent a secret envoy to the generals on the front line. Anyone who cowers and refuses to advance should be killed. Capture and kill the opponent.  Kill the leader."

    Fang Jin and Shi Daqi couldn't help but stare.Looking at Li Bagang, Li Bagang said: "Actually, it's simple. The leader of the opponent is the lord's biggest enemy. Naturally, she can only take revenge herself. Anyone who has other ideas against the lord will be killed."  "

    Fang Jinshi sat still, and Li Bagan continued: "Although it has been three years, this military order is still there. I am a rough man. I don't know what kind of man the Lord likes, but I always feel that she went to battle to kill the enemy after all."  Having seen a battle with real swords and spears, I will not like a man who has no strength to restrain a chicken, but Young Master Fang is eloquent and eloquent. In a short time, he can make the master sneak away with you and never come back.  , but I couldn¡¯t even think of it.¡±

    Li Bagan's words couldn't be more clear. Fang Jinshi said: "Miss Liu Wu is a living person. I didn't tie her hands and feet and take her away. I just went to visit a friend with her and came back a little late. She  Now he is not back unscathed."

    Li Bagan said: "If something happens to the Lord, Mr. Fang, do you think you can sit here and drink and eat comfortably at this moment?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, and Li Bagan said again: "Young Master Fang must have been married before."

    Fang Jinshi answered yes honestly, and Li Bagan said: "If something happens between the Lord and Young Master Fang, then then our entire Niding Kingdom will definitely lose its face in the world, not to mention a few of us here.  A hundred people are at risk, and Mr. Fang will never be able to withstand the revenge of the entire Xixia Dynasty on you, so Mr. Fang must think twice before acting, and act with caution."

    Fang Jinshi naturally understood the threat and even murderous intent in Li Bagan's words. Although Liu Rumei's identity was difficult to guess, Fang Jinshi did not expect that she would be involved in the face of the entire Xixia. It seemed that Li Bagan's words were not made up.  To scare him, Fang Jinshi raised his head and said, "Okay, I understand what Leader Li means, and I know what should be done."

    "Your Majesty is a young woman. She thinks about things casually and doesn't think too much. She may not have thought of the far-reaching interests and seriousness. However, Young Master Fang has to consider the safety of his family and life." Li Bagan added  He said, "Of course, she is our lord, and we must obey what she says and makes decisions. She likes to make friends and do business with people. There is no problem with this. Mr. Fang and the lord are aboveboard.  If you do business, you will definitely make a lot of money. If you have money, are you still afraid that you won't get a better-looking woman?"

    Fang Jinshi paused for a while and said, "I understand."

    Li Bagan nodded with satisfaction and stood up, saying: "Master Fang, eat slowly. After you're done, someone will guide you to rest. Your Majesty said that we will never neglect your distinguished guest." He turned around and walked out the door.  .

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 483 The docile cat

    The bed in Huiyue Tower was very hard, and Fang Jinshi hadn't slept with a beautiful woman in his arms for a long time.

    So he didn¡¯t sleep soundly. The sunlight from outside came in and fell on the bedside. Some birds in the yard kept chirping.

    Fang Jinshi opened his eyes and saw Liu Rumei holding her chin in her right palm, sitting no more than a foot away from him, looking at him with a smile. Fang Jinshi was startled, sat up hurriedly and asked, "What are you doing sitting here?"

    Liu Rumei smiled and said: "I want to see how high the solar energy rises before you wake up."

    Fang Jinshi rubbed his eyes and said, "You should wake me up. After all, I am a guest. How can a guest not get up until midnight?"

    "You can treat this place as your home. When I saw you after taking a nap yesterday, you were not the same messy, sloppy and lazy person." Liu Rumei said the last few words very slowly and emphasized them. Fang Jinshi then noticed that she was extra special this morning.  She made exquisite makeup and wore a green jade bracelet on her wrist. She emphasized it so much that she hinted to Fang Jinshi to look at her makeup.

    Fang Jinshi praised sincerely: "You look so good dressed up today."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way.

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "It's really good-looking. If you don't believe me, just look in the mirror or ask other people."

    Liu Rumei sat there twisting around, holding her chin in her hand, her little fingers reaching into her mouth to press against her teeth. She shook her head and chuckled, "It doesn't look good. You must think it doesn't look good."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's really beautiful. What I said is all sincere."

    Liu Rumei looked back at the door, then back and shook her head: "It doesn't look good. It doesn't look good but you lied to me." Her expression looked silly, a bit playful and cute. Fang Jinshi understood immediately and reached out to touch her.  On her shoulder, Liu Rumei's meaning was obvious. Since she said she looked good, why was she indifferent? When she saw Fang Jinshi put his hand on his shoulder, she knew that the hint had been conveyed to him. She bit her lower lip slightly shyly and put her hand on her chin.  He lowered his hand, leaned forward, closed his eyes, and waited for his kiss.

    She was like a volcano buried under an iceberg, and her emotions were more passionate and unrestrained than any other woman. Fang Jinshi put his arm around her neck, smelled her fragrance, looked at the red lips that were only a few inches away, and wanted to kiss her.  But he always thinks of what Li Bagan said to him last night, and he hesitates.

    Liu Rumei waited quietly, but after a while there was no movement. She opened her eyes and saw Fang Jinshi sitting there dumbfounded, so she asked in a low voice: "What's wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi retracted his hand and clenched his fist, coughed into his mouth and said, "I drank a lot last night, and now my mouth is full of the smell of alcohol."

    Liu Rumei lowered her head and smiled, so much that she buried her head in his arms. She clenched her fist and hit his leg a few times across the quilt. After laughing enough, she straightened up and stopped laughing, and said seriously: "I'm not afraid."

    Fang Jinshi said: "There are so many people here, it would be bad if someone walked in and saw them."

    Liu Rumei rolled her eyes at him and said, "I have never seen such a timid man." Her words made Fang Jinshi a little angry. He suddenly hooked her neck and pulled her in front of his eyes. He kissed her passionately for a moment before letting go. Liu Rumei giggled.  She said: "This is the real man in my heart." As she said that, she threw herself on him through the quilt. Fang Jinshi was thrown back by her, and the back of his head hit the bed rail. He gritted his teeth and held on in pain.  On the back of his head, Liu Rumei helped him rub the back of his head a few times and smiled: "We always get hit on the head when we are together. Yesterday it was me, today it's you."

    The two of them were bored for a while, and Liu Rumei said: "It's time for you to get up, otherwise they will really laugh at me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Don't you care about other people's opinions?"

    Liu Rumei said: "Okay, if you can't afford it, you can't afford it. I'll stay here with you." She lay on the bed and looked up at him, as docile as a kitten. Fang Jinshi stroked the kitten as if it were a kitten.  With her hair on her face, Liu Rumei looked up at him, with a slight smile on her face, and her eyes were gentle and lovely.

    Fang Jinshi sat on the edge of the bed, stretched, and said, "I really want to get up. You go down, I want to get dressed."

    Liu Rumei said: "OtherwiseI will serve you?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Okay." Liu Rumei stood up and walked to the door. He turned around and said, "It's great that you want to be there too." As he said that, he gradually walked away. Fang Jinshi sat there for a while and got dressed.  When he walked outside, Liu Rumei arranged for a girl to take him to wash and eat, but he never saw Li Bagan.

    Fang Jinshi walked through the flower path after dinner and saw Liu Rumei and Cui Niannu sitting together in the small two-room pavilion where she entertained Shi Quan and his wife last time.As he spoke, Liu Rumei waved to him as soon as she saw him appearing in the yard from a distance.

    Fang Jinshi walked through the flower path and went up the stairs. When he arrived at the small pavilion, Liu Rumei smiled and said, "Come here and have a cup of tea."

    When Cui Niannu saw him coming, he turned around with a stern face, not giving him a good look. Fang Jinshi sat down angrily. Cui Niannu was cold, but Liu Rumei said enthusiastically: "You were at Luo Laohu's house yesterday, and his sister  Where is the silver tea that Aunt Luo gave you?"

    Fang Jinshi slapped his head: "I forgot to get it back from Luo's house."

    "You are young, and you are quite forgetful." Liu Rumei said, "Anyway, if you want to give Luo Laohu money, he will definitely not refuse to give it."

    Fang Jinshi hummed, and Liu Rumei asked again, "When are you going to give him the money?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It will only take a day or two."

    Liu Rumei said: "Let me know when you want to give money, and I'll count my share."

    Fang Jinshi nodded. He took the tea cup and walked to the fence outside. He looked at the Bianhe River in front of him and stood quietly for a while. Liu Rumei stepped forward and said, "What are you looking at?"

    Fang Jinshi turned around and said, "Don't look at anything, just sigh, I'm living a really comfortable life, much more relaxed than when I was in Jiangnan."

    Liu Rumei said: "The scenery here is very beautiful. It expresses your feelings and aspirations. Why don't you recite a poem?"

    Fang Jinshi lowered his head and thought for a while and said, "Okay, let me say a few words. Hibiscus is not as good as beauty makeup, and the breeze from the water palace brings the fragrance of pearls and green flowers."

    Liu Rumei clapped her hands and praised: "Good sentences, good poems, did you write this?"

    Just as Fang Jinshi was about to speak, Cui Niannu, who had not spoken yet, interjected: "This is a poem by Wang Changling of the previous Tang Dynasty. Can he write it?" She has read many more books than Liu Rumei, and she is afraid that Fang Jinshi will lie to her.  I wrote it myself, to expose him in advance.

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "I didn't say it was me who wrote it. Are your injuries better? It must be easier to walk."

    Cui Niannu turned her back and gave him a back view. Liu Rumei saw that her lover was embarrassed, walked behind Cui Niannu and helped her shoulders and said, "He also really cares about you."

    Cui Niannu was grateful for her help and was the owner of this place, so he had to give her face. Although she had told Liu Rumei roughly how she ended up in the Fang family mansion this morning, it was impossible for her to tell Liu Rumei how she and Fang Jinshi were entangled.  Not only did he kiss her, but she also had his clothes stripped off, and it was even more impossible for her to promise to stay with him for two nights.  At this time, Liu Rumei helped to say good things, and Cui Niannu could no longer put on airs, turned around and said: "It's much better, and the pain in my feet is not much anymore."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's good. You can have a good rest here for a few days. Even if Dong Zhongsun knows that you are here, there is nothing he can do, not to mention that he cannot know."

    Liu Rumei said: "He still dares to come here and find me? If I don't come, I will still want to vent my anger on this rude person, to vent my anger on you and myself."

    Cui Niannu looked at Fang Jinshi and said, "You must keep your promise to me."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "It's still early and the sun is still far away from setting. Don't break your promise to each other."

    After Cui Niannu heard what he said, he turned around and ignored him again. Liu Rumei was confused and asked with her eyes wide open: "What riddles are you two playing?"

    Cui Niannu was afraid that she would ask more questions, so he quickly said: "He promised to buy a pig for me, and I promised to sing a song for him then."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Not only do you have to sing a song, but you also have to dance a bit after your foot is healed."

    Liu Rumei asked curiously: "What do you want to buy a pig for?"

    Cui Niannu said: "My family is having a happy event, and my brother is getting married."

    Fang Jinshi said, "So you have a younger brother." Cui Niannu looked at him and said, "Shouldn't there be one?"

    Fang Jinshi kept saying that he should. Although Liu Rumei was a little confused, she was not as simple-minded as Qiao Ling'er and Xue Ling. She knew that what Fang Cui said must mean something, but she would definitely not tell anyone at this moment.  She listened, so Liu Rumei simply kept silent.

    Fang Jinshi stopped talking, and Cui Niannu didn't speak either. Liu Rumei looked bored, and stood up and said, "Sitting here is boring, why don't we go boating on the river."

    Just when Fang Jinshi was about to say yes, Cui Niannu said first, "You go ahead. I have an injury on my foot, so I won't go." Liu Rumei wished she wouldn't go, but ostensibly he invited her twice more. Seeing that Cui Niannu  If I can't insist on going, forget it.

    Liu Rumei stood at the pavilion railing and looked around, but she couldn't see the boat yesterday. She couldn't help but feel strange and went down to the pavilion to ask her subordinates. When Cui Niannu saw that she was not there, the other party entered the stone and said: "You have her, and that's it.  Just give it up."

    Fang Jin?He said: "Everything you think has never existed. I will buy the pig back for you later, lest you say that I don't keep my word."

    Cui Niannu¡¯s expression changed and he cursed: ¡°If you are greedy, you will be punished by God.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said with a smile: "The half-eared lady is indeed very knowledgeable and can even scold people with such talent. However, I seem to remember that the Book of Changes says that if God does not take what is given, he will be punished by God."

    Cui Niannu choked, feeling that she couldn't scold him anymore. The libertine in front of her had no knowledge before, but somehow he suddenly seemed to be full of knowledge. What she naturally didn't know was that Wen Chuchu quoted from classics and cursed people.  The sharp-tongued Huang Jinmian had always been a strong point. Fang Jinshi sometimes heard her scoldings interestingly, so he would humbly ask for advice. Huang Jinmian also told him the origin of these knowledge. After telling him a few times, he was smart and naturally remembered some of them.

    Liu Rumei stood in the courtyard and said loudly: "Call Li Bagan over here." The girl was so frightened that she hurried out. Fang Jinshi walked down the stairs and asked, "What's the matter? You're so angry."

    Liu Rumei said: "Li Bagan asked someone to hide the boat."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Is it the person Luo Huhu called who never returned the boat?"

    Liu Rumei said angrily: "I asked about it early in the morning, and you have already come here."

    Fang Jinshi understood that Li Bagan could no longer let Liu Rumei row the boat secretly from the waterway and find no one, and he couldn't resist Liu Rumei's order, so he probably had to have the boat hidden. When Liu Rumei was in love, he thought he could  I went boating on the river with my lover to make love, but he lost his interest and naturally became angry.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 483 Rules

    After a while, Li Bagan followed the girl and walked in slowly. Liu Rumei stared at him and asked, "Where is the boat?"

    Li Bagan bowed and said, "That boat looks useless. Someone has already sold it."

    "Do we lack this little money? If we don't sell this boat, we won't be able to eat, right?" Liu Rumei spoke fiercely, without giving any face to the most important leader under his command. Li Bagan was so majestic in front of everyone, and in front of her  But like a child who made a mistake, she lowered her head and didn't dare to express her anger. Liu Rumei said angrily: "Get it back quickly, I want to go boating."

    Li Bagan muttered: "It has been sold and I can't get it back for a while."

    Liu Rumei said in a serious tone: "I ask you to find it back in the shortest possible time, don't waste a moment."

    Li Bagan stood there, looked at Fang Jinshi who was standing not far away and said: "It has really been sold. No matter how fast it is, it will not be found until tomorrow."

    Liu Rumei walked around him and walked towards the main hall of Huiyue Tower in front: "I'm going to find Li Siyi." Li Siyi was another important leader under her. Li Bagang saw that he couldn't defeat her, so he had to catch up and said, "I  Find a boat as soon as possible, Leader Li has gone out and has not returned yet."

    Liu Rumei then gave up. Li Bagan walked to the front. Fang Jinshi came over and said, "Boss Li did nothing wrong. Don't embarrass him too much."

    Liu Rumei turned around and said, "You don't understand. I'm not just blaming him for not letting me use the boat. I'm a woman and I have my reasons for bringing so many people out."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly understood Liu Rumei's reasoning. She was a woman and she was not old. She was born to be looked down upon by these subordinates. If she was not tough enough, it would be difficult to make these men listen to her.

    Li Bagan didn¡¯t go in for too long before he came out and saluted: ¡°Please report to the Lord, the boat is ready.¡±

    Liu Rumei walked to the river where the boat was sailing last time. She looked at the river and saw that there were no boats on the river. She couldn't help but turn around and asked, "Where is the boat?"

    Li Bagan said: "Wait a moment, it will be here soon." After a while, a boat came from upstream, but this boat was ten times larger than the boat that was placed here before, and the boat was just a stone.  People can row away. There are seven or eight big men in this boat rowing here.

    Liu Rumei turned to Li Bagan and was about to speak, but Li Bagan had already said first: "The Lord was in a hurry and couldn't find a small boat for a while, so he had to find this big boat nearby for emergency purposes. This big boat is more stable."  .¡±

    Of course, what Liu Rumei wanted was not a large, stable boat, but a small boat that two people could have fun with and sail around at will. She would definitely not be happy with the large number of people needed for this big boat, but Fang Jinshi didn't care. When the boat docked, he jumped  Getting on the bow of the boat, he shouted to Liu Rumei: "Don't you want to play on the river? Why don't you come up."

    Liu Rumei shouted to Cui Niannu who was standing in the small pavilion looking down: "Sister Cui, are you serious about not coming?" Cui Niannu smiled and shook his head. Liu Rumei then got on the boat, and Li Bagan jumped after him.  Getting on the bow of the boat, Liu Rumei frowned and said, "Where are you going?"

    Li Bagan said: "I will follow you to protect the safety of the Lord." As he said this, he put his fingers in his mouth and whistled loudly, and eleven or two more big men flashed out from Huiyue Tower. These big men got on the ship, although  This boat is much bigger than the original boat, but with so many people crowded in at once, the bow of the boat is a bit crowded.

    Liu Rumei was very unhappy and wanted to scold some of her subordinates and ask them to leave. Fang Jinshi had already shouted to Li Bagan: "Leader Li, let us sail the ship quickly."

    Li Bagan shouted, and the ship set sail, and soon came to the middle of the river. Liu Rumei saw her subordinates everywhere. Although she sometimes didn't care about other people's eyes, she never dared to enter the river in front of everyone.  Shi showed something and could only sit there in silence.

    Li Bagan walked up to Liu Rumei and saluted: "Where are you going, Your Majesty?"

    Liu Rumei looked at Fang Jinshi, and Fang Jinshi said: "I remember there is a bank not far ahead. I want to send some money to others later. Please go to the bank first. I want to exchange some money."

    Liu Rumei quickly asked: "Is it for Luo Laohu?" Fang Jinshi said: "No, it's for another person."

    Liu Rumei ordered: "Set the boat to the bank ahead that Mr. Fang mentioned."

    Li Bagang couldn't help but sigh in his heart when he saw her counterpart Jin Shiyan obeying his advice and saying what he said. But he had no choice but to sail the boat as he was told.

    When the boat arrived not far from the bank, Fang Jinshi let the boat dock. When he got off the shore, Fang Jinshi said, "I'm going to get a thousand silver coins later. Please help me get it, brothers."

    Liu Rumei immediately ordered a few people, Fang Jinshi said: "Anyway, there is nothing else to do when we come out. Let the two brothers watch the boat while the others go together."went.  "

    So Liu Rumei¡¯s men left two people to watch the boat, and the others went ashore together. Passing by a restaurant, Fang Jinshi stopped and said to Liu Rumei, ¡°How about I ask you a favor on your behalf?¡±

    Liu Rumei said: "What?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I want to invite them to drink, but I heard that you are strictly forbidden to drink. How about making an exception today?" As soon as he finished speaking, several of the big men looked at Liu Rumei with eager eyes, hoping that  She agreed immediately, but Liu Rumei didn't want to offend him, so she nodded and said, "You just have to pay."

    The big men immediately beamed with smiles. Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "What are you waiting for? There are all good wines and dishes upstairs, but please don't save me any money."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the impatient people rushed into the restaurant. They were afraid that they would be late and would not be able to enjoy the food and wine. Seventeen or eighteen big men were like children, rushing into the restaurant. Even the restaurant owner was shocked.  , Li Bagan couldn't help but shook his head when he saw it, Liu Rumei said: "I'll give you face today, and you won't break my rules again in the future."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Look how happy they are. Men are so happy when they drink, but you suppress them so much that they can't be happy. They don't say anything, but they must be resentful of you in their hearts."

    Liu Rumei was dissatisfied and said: "Rules are rules. The only advantage of this is that they will think you are a really good person and will have a good impression of you. You can always find opportunities to win people's hearts, which is really incomparable to ordinary people."

    Fang Jinshi said: "But this will offend Li Bagan even more."

    Liu Rumei said: "Don't worry about this, I will handle it myself."

    These subordinates had a good meal of wine. Fang Jinshi paid for the wine and took the big men to the bank to exchange a thousand silver coins and asked the big men to carry them to the boat. Liu Rumei asked: "Where are you going now?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Go to the market outside Guzimen in the south of the city and look for pig snouts."

    Liu Rumei couldn't help but smile and said: "Why are you looking for a pig's nose? Why do you have to go to the south of the city to look for it?"

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "Cui Niannu said that she urgently needs this thousand dollars, and asked me to hand over the money to a butcher named Zhu Noijiu in the market outside Guzimen in the south of the city before sunset today."

    Liu Rumei nodded and said, "So this is what you were talking about in the riddle with her, but why would someone give such a funny and weird name?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I also want to know. I'll find out if I go see him."

    Liu Rumei immediately ordered the boat to sail to Guzi Gate in the south of the city. There happened to be a pier of the Bianhe River outside Guzi Gate. After arriving at the pier, Fang Jinshi divided half of his people to stay on the bow of the boat and look at the money and ships. He took Liu Rumei and Li Bagan with him.  Wait for the others to go ashore together and go to the market to find the butcher named Zhu Noi Jiu.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 484 Butcher Pig Nose Nine

    The area outside Guzimen in Bianliang City was not too busy, and there were only a few pedestrians on the road. Fang Jinshi was thinking about asking someone to ask where the market was, when a subordinate of Liu Rumei who was walking behind him asked.  Pulling on his clothes, Fang Jinshi turned around in confusion. The big man pointed to the top and said, "Master Fang, is someone calling you up there?"

    Fang Jinshi followed his finger and looked up, and saw an officer on the second floor of a restaurant on the roadside holding the railing and looking down. Seeing him raise his head, he shouted loudly: "Fang Zhushi, Fang Zhishi, Fang Zhushi  "The envoy" It turned out to be Fang Hongde, the chief official of Kaifeng Prefecture whom he met last night. Fang Jinshi just walked with his head down, and he didn't hear him shouting from above.

    Fang Jinshi raised his head and said, "It turns out to be Brother Feng. I was just walking and didn't hear you calling me. No wonder."

    Feng Hongde quickly came down from the second floor of the restaurant and walked to the street. He cupped his hands and said, "We are really destined to be Fang Zhishi. I didn't expect to see you here again. Let's go in and have a drink together?"

    Fang Jinshi quickly declined: "That won't happen. Brother Feng seems to be busy with official duties. Don't waste your time by drinking. I'll invite Brother Feng next time."

    Feng Hongde said: "There is no official business. The Hucao Yamen collects the cowhide and horn tax. They found that there were people selling cowhide in the market outside Guzimen to deduct the tax for the farmers. They were afraid that some unruly people would cause trouble, so they asked us to transfer some here.  Send people to give them a strong momentum and show off their power."

    Fang Jinshi was moved after hearing this and asked, "Brother Feng, are you familiar with this Guzimen Market?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Just as Fang Jinshi was about to speak again, an official from a distance ran over in a panic and shouted: "Quick, quick, quick, the fight is about to begin."

    Feng Hongde's expression tightened, and he ran to the restaurant and shouted. Thirty or forty official servants who were having a drink in the restaurant poured out one after another and ran to the west. Feng Hongde quickly gave an urgent greeting to Fang Jinshi and led the officials  Went together.

    Liu Rumei said to Fang Jinshi: "Let's go and see the excitement."

    Fang Jinshi thought about it and went to inquire about Zhu Noi Jiu, so he agreed and led everyone to follow the officials.

    Several people came to the west market. Fang Jinshi and others saw a lot of people gathered in front of a stall from a distance, so they walked closer to take a look. They saw that several meat stalls here were in a mess, and the sheds they had built had long been pulled down.  A lot of pork and mutton were thrown on the ground. Seven or eight officers either fell to the ground and pretended to be dead, or sat on the side to breathe and rest. There was also a man who was covering his bleeding forehead with his hand and telling something to the officers who had just arrived for support.

    Gou Hongde stood on the spot, looking at the back room of the butcher shop with a sullen face. Not long after, seven or eight officials pushed and shoved a tall and thin man out of the inside.  He had a legless futou wearing a soft hat, a red nose, and a somewhat ugly appearance. His upper body was tied several times with chains by the officials, and his hands were not free. He was dragged to the open space outside the venue by the officials.

    Before Fang Jinshi could say anything, Liu Rumei shouted from the side: "It turns out to be that monk." This man's face was so impressive, especially the red nose. Fang Jinshi and Liu Rumei had just met Luo Laohu not long ago.  When Song Qian saw this man, he was wearing a monk's robes and had no head. He came to deliver medicine to Luo Huhu and take care of the doctor. At that time, Song Qian also said that the monk smelled of lard, and there were lard stains on his clothes and shoes. It turned out that this fake monk was also  Kill pigs and sell meat.

    There are very few people who kill pigs while serving as monks and offering sacrifices to others. Liu Rumei said to Fang Jinshi, "Look at the red nose of this butcher monk. Could it be the pig with the nose you are looking for?"

    Fang Jinshi had already thought of it, scratched his head and said, "I'm afraid 90% of the time it's him."

    Several more officers came forward, crossed their sticks on the man's shoulders, and pushed him down to the ground. The butcher sat on the ground with angry veins on his forehead, as if he was extremely unconvinced.

    ??Feng Hongde looked at the butcher and asked the policeman next to him who was bleeding and covering his forehead: "Is he this person?"

    The police officer said: "It's him. His nickname is Pig Nose Nine. He is a well-known rogue in the neighborhood. He is very fierce."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Pig Nose Jiu said: "Didn't he tell you just now? So is Pig Nose Jiu."

    "That's your nickname. What's your nickname?" Go Hongde pulled a stool and sat in front of him. Pig Nose looked at him without answering. Gou Hongde said again: "I don't think so, right?  Then I won¡¯t ask any more questions. I¡¯ll arrest him as a bandit and lock him up for a few years.¡±

    Pig¡¯s nose quivered for a moment, and he said bitterly: ¡°The younger one¡¯s surname is Cui, and the older one¡¯s name is Cui Wenyu.¡±

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Such an elegant name, not bad.  "He didn't expect it, nor did he expect to enter the stone when he was standing not far away. What's more important is that the pig-nosed nine is actually named Cui. As he spoke, two policemen carried dozens of pictures from Cui Wenyu's butcher shop.  The cowhide came out and was thrown in front of me.

    Feng Hongde kicked the cowhide in front of him and asked, "What else do you have to say?"

    Cui Wenyu said: "I have nothing to say, but I don't understand. Since cowhide can be used as armor, the imperial law prohibits private transactions in cowhide. It can only be sold to the government. However, the imperial court also levies a tax on cowhide and sinews. Anyone who grows crops  For every ten hectares of land, one cowhide including the horns must be paid, and the government strictly controls the slaughter of farm cattle. Where does the cowhide and horns confiscated from the farmers come from? Let me explain clearly."

    Gou Hongde was stunned. In fact, he also knew that the imperial court had inconsistencies between the beef tendon tax law and the imperial laws. In peacetime, everyone naturally focused on collecting taxes. For such a small violation of the imperial laws,  Most of them just let it go. At this time, Cui Wenyu questioned him face to face. Of course, Gou Hongde could not criticize the court's legal system in public. He stood up and said: "You are a little unruly person who dares to arbitrarily discuss the court's laws. You refuse to pay taxes and even beat the court officials.  It seems that you are used to wandering around the countryside and don't realize that the court's laws are strict."

    Cui Wenyu said: "You dissatisfied villain, you can ask the neighbors here, when did I go wild in the countryside, but the official came to my shop, took away the cowhide indiscriminately, and said he would close my shop and re-open it."  As a punishment, I just keep some cowhide in my house, and there is nothing in Song Xingtong that prohibits this."

    Feng Hongde smiled and said: "You still know the laws of the Song Dynasty, which is very good. Then go to the court and talk to the magistrate." After saying that, he waved his hand to ask the officers to take him away. Cui Wenyu said anxiously: "  Mr. Chai, why don¡¯t I accept the punishment? It¡¯s not easy to earn money with hard work, so I hope Mr. Chai will show his kindness. I will treat these injured Mr. Chai and pay them money for treatment. I just ask Mr. Chai not to close down my shop."

    Feng Hongde said: "You can tell the official these things, but if you ask for mercy now, I'm afraid it will be too late."

    Just when Cui Wenyu was about to say something, an officer behind him slapped him on the head and cursed: "If I had known today, why would you be so arrogant in the first place?" This slap suddenly made his head go soft.  The hat fell to the ground. When the officials saw that he had a bald head under the hat, they couldn't help but burst into laughter. The people watching also laughed together.

    An officer touched his head with his hand and smiled and said: "It turns out he is still a fake monk. Is he killing animals and selling meat while being compassionate at the same time? How can he achieve Zhengtong in this way?"

    Cui Wenyu dodged his palm, shouted in a low voice with fire in his eyes: "Master, please don't bully others too much."

    The police officer smiled and said, "I bullied you, so what?"

    Cui Wenyu shouted loudly and bumped into the official. The official was knocked back a few steps and couldn't get up for a long time. Cui Wenyu bumped his shoulder left and right, knocking the official who was holding the chain on his shoulder several times and knocked him to the ground.  Seeing that something was not going well, Gou Hongde drew his knife in his hand and shouted: "Stop." Cui Wenping came towards his knife with an iron chain in his hand. Gou Hongde cut open the iron chain that bound his right arm, and Cui Wenyu  With his right hand, he grabbed an officer next to him and threw it at Gou Hongde. He was afraid of accidentally injuring his companions, so he had to withdraw his sword and go to catch it. Cui Wenyu stepped forward and hit him, knocking three or four officers away.  The officers all came forward to besiege him. Cui Wenyu held an iron chain and struck the lower legs and legs of the officers. The officers immediately turned over a large area to make way for him.

    Cui Wenyu broke out of the siege. There were many people in the market, and he had already disappeared before the officials caught up with him.

    Li Bagan stood watching from a distance and couldn't help but praise: "This man is really good at his skills."

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 485 The boy in blue shirt

    Even Li Bagan praised Cui Wenyu for his good skills. Although Fang Jinshi didn't know much about martial arts, he guessed that Li Bagan was right. Cui Wenyu was not only good at medicine but also very skilled in martial arts despite his humble appearance.

    But this pig-nosed Jiu actually ran away, so Fang Jinshi couldn't fulfill Cui Niannu's instructions for a while.

    Liu Rumei looked at Fang Jinshi: "What should we do now?"

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while and said: "Since the money has been taken out, it will be troublesome to move back. Anyway, I have to give Luo Laohu money, so why not give him the thousand strings first."

    Liu Rumei was stunned: "Send it to him?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Anyway, there is nothing wrong with you. If you want to send Buddha to the West, I will send it to him."

    Liu Rumei pondered for a moment and said: "Since I really want to give it to him, why not give it to him all at once. I don't want to go through trouble for this matter multiple times."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I only have one thousand strings today."

    Liu Rumei smiled and said: "I have it. You said you wanted to give out 4,999 guan. Minus your 1,000 guan, you still have to give out another 3,999 guan. I'll lend it to you today."  , but you will pay me back the full four thousand guan then, and that guan will be counted as interest."

    Fang Jinshi frowned and said, "You still have to worry about my money?"

    Liu Rumei said seriously: "In business, the amount should be the amount. You can't calculate a copper coin less, let alone the consistency. No matter how good our relationship is in private, I am happy to treat you to dinner no matter how much money I spend. But business is business."  , must not break the rules.¡±

    Fang Jinshi couldn¡¯t help but applaud and said, ¡°Well said, you really have a talent for business.¡±

    Liu Rumei said: "Then it's settled."

    Fang Jinshi nodded: "Keep your word."

    Liu Rumei turned to Li Bagan and said, "Leader Li, go back immediately and tell Manager Ma that you are ready to prepare 8,999 Song coins. I will give it to Luo Laohu for a business deal."

    Li Bagan was confused: "Who is Luo Laohu?"

    Liu Rumei frowned: "Just prepare the money and let people follow you. Where did all this nonsense come from?" Li Bagan's expression turned cold. He lowered his head and did not dare to say anything. Fang Jinshi thought about it and it was a bit funny and interesting. Li Bagan said  Liu Rumei was respectful and did not dare to say a word even after being scolded by her. Liu Rumei was obedient to his words at this time and did whatever he said. However, deep down she was a little timid towards Li Bagan, and the three of them became a chain.

    Liu Rumei turned to look at him, with a smile on her face. Li Bagan glanced at Fang Jinshi hatefully and turned around. Liu Rumei looked at Fang Jinshi and said, "We should go now, or wait for them to get the money."  Come here and go again.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "We have plenty of time, so why not just wait here."

    Gou Hongde and other officials went to hunt Cui Wenyu, and there was no need to say hello to him anymore. Fang Jinshi saw that there was a place to sit and rest under the willow tree on the river bank, so he walked over and sat down. Liu Rumei looked at his remaining men and ordered:  "You are waiting here for Leader Li, and you are not allowed to follow."

    A few of his subordinates were not as bold as Li Bagan and dared to meddle in things. They bowed and agreed. Liu Rumei came to the river bank and sat down next to Fang Jinshi's shoulders, with her legs hanging down like his.  Heyan was talking to him side by side. People were coming and going on the road behind him, and his subordinates were not far away, but Liu Rumei didn't care at all and still went her own way.

    Fang Jinshi didn't want to be intimate with her in front of outsiders, but she didn't seem to be afraid of other people's eyes at all. Thinking about it, it didn't change her good intentions, so he didn't care about sitting there with her.

    Li Bagang had been there for a long time. Fang Jinshi was chatting with Liu Rumei while paying attention to the boats on the river bank. When he saw Li Bagang's boat arriving in the distance, Fang Jinshi stood up and said, "Head Li is here.  "

    He walked towards the boat. Liu Rumei caught up and took his arm. Fang Jinshi felt that this was very bad, so he broke away from her and said, "It's not good to let others see it."

    Liu Rumei followed closely, almost stepping on his heels, and then grabbed his arm: "I'm not afraid of you as a man. I want to see who dares to bite the tongue."

    Fang Jinshi took two quick steps to throw her away. Liu Rumei took two trots and tried to pull his arm again, but Fang Jinshi walked so fast that he almost fell over. Seeing her insistence, Fang Jinshi finally couldn't bear it, even if he was standing in front of her.  Under the gazes of Li Bagan and all his men on the bow, Fang Jinshi, although he was unwilling to do so, allowed Liu Rumei to walk over with his arm in his arms.

    Li Bagan stared at the entwined arms of the two people, lowered his head and saluted: "Your Majesty, the money is ready."

    Liu Rumei looked at Fang Jinshi beside him and said, "Go now?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then go."

    &nbsp;Li Bagang turned sideways and made a gesture of invitation. Fang Jinshi was about to jump on the boat, and Liu Rumei had to let go of his arm. But when he got on the boat, Liu Rumei hugged him again. Compared with when he came from Huiyue Tower,  It was too much, as if she deliberately wanted to show it to her subordinates, especially Li Bagan. Li Bagan felt uncomfortable and had no choice but to stay away from them and sit on the stern of the boat angrily.

    Following Liu Rumei's instructions, the boat arrived at the pier of the Hutchison Cart and Horse Cart Shop. They had been to Luo Laohu's house last time, and this time they no longer had to ask the clerk from the Hutchison Cart and Horse Cart Shop to lead the way. Fang Jinshi thought about it and asked Liu Rumei  Ordering his men to wait here, he planned to go see if Luo Laohu was at home first.

    Fang Jinshi got to the shore first, followed closely by Liu Rumei, like a follower. Li Bagan wanted to be out of sight and out of mind, but in the end he was still worried and took two of his men to follow him. Liu Rumei ignored him.

    The five people walked through the alley and arrived in front of Luo Laohu's house. From a distance, they saw two men leaning on the wall of Luo Laohu's house, looking in. Liu Rumei was the first to say: "There is a thief!" At the same time, the two men  They also discovered a group of them, and the person who was stepped on on the shoulder shouted lowly: "Someone is coming." Then the two of them fell down in a hurry.

    Fang Jinshi took a closer look and saw that the two men seemed to be very young. The one who was stepped on the shoulder just now was a boy in green clothes, and the one lying on the wall was a young man in blue shirt who was dressed in gorgeous clothes. This young man was very handsome, he was fifteen at most.  At six years old, his face still has a hint of childishness despite his maturity.

    The young man in blue shirt got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body and said with a smile: "I borrowed it, borrowed it." After saying that, he turned around and left. Fang Jinshi felt that this young man looked familiar. Then he thought that this was Aunt Luo's home, and he suddenly understood this.  Isn't the young man the same young man who was with Aunt Luo that day at the back of Chengyun Temple? Just as he said "Hey" and was about to say hello, the young man shouted to the young man in green: "Hurry up."  run."

    The two turned around and ran away quickly. Fang Jinshi laughed in his heart, moved his legs and chased: "Don't run, don't run."

    As he chased, the two young men in front ran faster. Liu Rumei turned around and said to Li Bagan and the other three: "Catch those two little thieves, don't let them escape."

    Li Bagan was not interested in catching the thief, but the Lord commanded them to go forward, so they had no choice but to chase after them. Within a hundred steps, Li Bagan had already intercepted the two young men, but the young man in blue shirt stopped but  Turning back, he faced Fang Jinshi and asked, "Why are you chasing us?"

    When he said this, he put his hands behind his back, raised his chest and raised his head with a smile. He had an extraordinary temperament. Fang Jinshi stood and looked at the boy in blue shirt. He couldn't help but praise him in his heart. This boy was neither timid nor humble, and his expression was calm, just like the last time he was in Chengdu.  When Yun Si saw him, he was naked and holding Aunt Luo's hand while being wet in the rain. The feeling was completely different.

    Fang Jinshi also smiled at him and said, "Then why are you running?"

    The boy in blue shirt pretended to be cool and shook the belt behind his head, and said: "You will naturally run away after us. Who knows whether you are good guys or bad guys."

    Fang Jinshi guessed that the young man in blue shirt did not recognize that he had met before. Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "Of course we are good people. Only bad people would lie on other people's walls."

    A trace of embarrassment flashed across the face of the young man in blue shirt, and he smiled and said: "Did you see someone leaning against the wall with that eye? Do you want to report it to the government office and let them solve the case?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Thenit's not necessary."

    A proud look appeared on the face of the young man in blue shirt, and he said, "That's alright." He turned to his servant and said, "Let's go."

    He turned around and had just taken two or three steps when Fang Jinshi said from behind: "If you want to see Aunt Luo, I can help." As soon as he said these words, it was like nails that nailed the blue-shirted boy's feet to the spot. The blue-shirted boy returned  Turning around, "How do you know that I" He couldn't say any more and gestured with his hand. Fang Jinshi still said with a smile on his face, "Aunt Luo told me. Besides, I'm not blind. I saw her sitting there once.  Watching you swimming and playing in the river on the river bank, and holding her hand to shelter from the rain in the pavilion."

    "where?"

    "The mountain behind Chengyun Temple."

    "Ohit's you." The young man in blue shirt finally remembered and let out a long oh. He took a step closer, bowed to Fang Jinshi and said, "Brother, do you live near here?"

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said, "No, but I not only recognize Aunt Luo, but also her brother Luo Laohu. I just came out of his house yesterday. We were about to visit her brother Luo Laohu."

    The young man in blue shirt had an overjoyed look on his face. He looked at Liu Rumei and Li Bagan and the others not far away, and said to Fang Jinshi, "Brother, can you take a step to speak."

    Fang Jinshi smiled secretly in his heart and talked to this young man.He stood up and walked to the corner. The young man put his hand on his shoulder and whispered: "I would like to ask brother to do a small favor and deliver a message for me. I will be very grateful." As he spoke, he secretly stuffed it into Fang Jinshi's hand.  After finding something, Fang Jinshi lowered his head and looked at it. It turned out to be a small ingot of silver, at least three to five taels.

    Fang Jinshi asked: "What news are you sending?"

    The young man in blue shirt whispered: "Brother, when you go in and see Aunt Luo, you just need to tell her quietly, um" The young man in blue shirt was making up words to address him. He didn't know how to say it right, saying that there was something private between him and Aunt Luo.  He felt embarrassed and didn't want Fang Jinshi to know it. It was too vague and he was worried that Aunt Luo wouldn't understand.

    Fang Jinshi waited for him for a long time and then said: "Why don't you tell Miss Luo and let her come out to buy groceries?" The boy in blue shirt slapped his thigh and shouted: "This is the best. I haven't seen her come out after waiting for a long time. As long as she is alone  Come out and it will be easier."

    Fang Jinshi looked at him with a smile, and the boy in blue shirt whispered: "Just don't make his brother suspicious, let alone tell his brother. If the matter is done, I will thank you very much."

    Fang Jinshi said: "But Luo Laohu is my best friend. If I lie to him, I won't be a friend enough. If someone has bad intentions towards his sister, I won't tell him if I know about it, and I will be scolded by others."  of."

    The boy in blue shirt immediately became anxious: "How could I have any bad thoughts towards her?"

    Fang Jinshi chuckled: "Lying on someone's wall will inevitably make people suspicious."

    The young man in blue shirt said anxiously: "You know, IIand her" Fang Jinshi looked at him anxiously explaining and saying bad things, and it was even more funny in his heart. Looking at his expression, the young man in blue shirt scratched his head and sighed.  He said in a tone: "You should understand what I said. I will never do anything detrimental to her. I can swear that." After speaking, he raised his right hand.

    Fang Jinshi decided not to tease him anymore, and said solemnly: "Since you are so determined, why don't you knock on the door and get in? What does it look like to climb on someone's wall?"

    The boy in blue shirt said worriedly: "I have thought about it too, but what if her brother is at home"

    Fang Jinshi said: "His brother knows you? Doesn't he agree with you two?"

    The boy in blue shirt shook his head: "I haven't seen it before, and I don't know anything about us. Aunt Luo doesn't want her brother to know."

    Fang Jinshi patted him on the shoulder: "If you are a man, just follow me in. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that her brother Luo Laohu will eat you?"

    The boy in blue shirt was obviously very surprised: "Follow you in?"

    "Yes, what are you afraid of? Although Tiger Luo's name is Tiger, he doesn't eat people. Just say that you are a friend of mine. Let's get to know Luo Tiger in person first. We can talk about other things later. It's always okay.  It¡¯s better than you running over and climbing on someone¡¯s wall.¡±

    The boy in blue shirt¡¯s eyes lit up, he rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Seriously?¡±

    Fang Jinshi provoked him and said, "As long as you are a man, if you are a timid and cowardly coward, just pretend I didn't say anything."

    The boy in blue shirt puffed out his chest and said, "Okay! I'll listen to you."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "My surname is Fang and my name is Fang Jinshi. What about you?"

    The boy in blue shirt said: "My name is Zhao Zhen, the character for "ľ" and "Qin" for Zhen." After saying that, he bowed seriously and said, "You are older than me, I will call you Brother Fang, Brother Fang."

    Fang Jinshi heard that his surname was Zhao, and it was a name next to the character "ľ", so he couldn't help but look at him twice. The late prince Zhao Huan, the third brother, Zhao Kai, the ninth brother Zhao Gou, and King Xu Zhao Di all had two-character names next to the character "ľ", but Fang Jinshi  Although he had doubts about the young man's luxurious clothes, Fang Jinshi felt that no matter what, a young prince would not have an extraordinary relationship with a female Taoist priest like Aunt Luo, so he did not think too deeply about it.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then go in now, you act according to the situation, I can only help bring you in."

    Zhao Zhen bowed again and said: "I can't thank you enough for this. I have my own sense of propriety." He called his servants to come over. Fang Jinshi returned to Liu Rumei, Li Bagan and the others. Liu Rumei said: "You are talking.  What are you mumbling about?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "I didn't say anything, I made a new friend, Brother Zhao, Zhao Zhen." Zhao Zhen smiled at Li Bagan and others with fists in his hands, and returned to his previous youthful and mature appearance.

    Fang Jinshi smiled and walked up to the door and shouted, "Is Brother Luo at home?"

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 486: Frank, Cute and Gentle

    Luo Laohu's voice was heard in the door: "Here we come." The door creaked open, and Luo Laohu's face appeared beside the door. When he saw it was Fang Jinshi, he couldn't help laughing happily, and quickly called him in, Zhao Zhen  As everyone came in, their eyes immediately looked around, looking for Aunt Luo.

    But Aunt Luo was not in the yard, but Song Qian was. When she saw Fang Jinshi and Liu Rumei coming with many people, she also came over to say hello.

    After Fang Jinshi introduced Li Bagan and the others to Luo Huhu and Song Qian, he introduced Zhao Zhen to him and said to Luo Huhu: "This is my new friend, his surname is Zhao and his name is Zhen."

    Luo Laohu didn¡¯t pay much attention and casually raised his hand to Zhao Zhen, but Zhao Zhen bowed deeply and said, ¡°I¡¯ve met Brother Luo.¡±

    Luo Laohu only thought that he was more polite and didn't think much about it. Fang Jinshi looked to see Aunt Luo and said to Luo Laohu: "Brother Luo, there are so many people sitting here and it's boring. Why don't we let the Luo family girls come?"  Buy some fruits and snacks at the market." After saying that, he took out the small piece of silver that Zhao Zhen had given him before and put it on the table.

    Luo Laohu said hurriedly: "That's right. It's just that I am the host. How can I let the guests pay for the entertainment?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "This money belongs to Brother Zhao. I just borrowed flowers to offer to Buddha. It's all my own family, so why bother about it."

    Luo Laohu knew that he was rich and stopped insisting. He turned around and shouted into the house. Aunt Luo opened the door curtain and walked out of the house. She suddenly saw Zhao Zhen standing in the courtyard and stood there in shock.  At the door of the house, Zhao Zhen finally saw her, with a look of joy on her face.

    But Luo Laohu didn't notice anything strange at all. Seeing his sister staying motionless at the door of the room, he waved: "Go to the street to buy something to eat." Aunt Luo slowly walked forward, and Luo Laohu handed the ingot of silver to her  In her hand, she saw that it was an ingot of silver and asked, "What do you want to buy?"

    Just as Luo Laohu was about to speak, Fang Jinshi said first, "Miss Luo, just buy whatever food and drink you see. Just buy more."

    Aunt Luo glanced at Zhao Zhen secretly and nodded. Luo Laohu said, "Just go and come back quickly. It doesn't have to be too expensive."

    Aunt Luo agreed, went back to the house and took out a bamboo basket. Fang Jinshi said, "Buy more, don't be afraid that you won't be able to carry it." He turned back to Zhao Zhen and his servants, "You two young people have quick legs and feet, so just  Could you please follow Miss Luo and help bring back the things you bought?"

    Of course, Zhao Zhen was filled with joy. She had a great impression of him, Jin Shi, and felt that he was really good at coming and arranging things. Aunt Luo glanced at Zhao Zhen and left without saying a word, carrying the bamboo basket and leaving. Zhao Zhen took the  His own servant also followed him out.

    Luo Laohu saw that Aunt Luo didn¡¯t even say a word of thanks. He felt that she was ignorant and scolded: ¡°I am a girl who really doesn¡¯t even say thank you to others.¡±

    Fang Jinshi laughed inwardly and asked Luo Laohu and Song Qian to sit down and talk. While Luo Laohu came into the room to prepare tea for them, Liu Rumei approached Fang Jinshi and asked quietly, "What are you doing?"

    Fang Jinshi replied in a low voice: "Didn't you notice the color of Aunt Luo's clothes?"

    Only then did Liu Rumei remember that Aunt Luo liked blue clothes very much. The last time she saw her and this time she was wearing blue clothes, and the boy was also wearing blue clothes. Although Fang Jinshi didn't say anything, he said everything. Li Bagan looked at Fang Jin  Shi and Liu Rumei lowered their heads and whispered, feeling unhappy and deliberately coughing twice to express their displeasure.

    It was okay that he didn't say anything. Liu Rumei heard his cough and moved the small stool she was sitting on closer to Fang Jinshi. She sat next to him and even leaned sideways on Fang Jinshi's lap. Fang Jinshi felt Li  Bagan was dissatisfied, pushed her head and said: "Sit up straight."

    Liu Rumei patted his leg and said softly: "No, I feel so tired. I want to lie down and rest." After saying that, he fell on his lap again. Li Bagan couldn't bear it anymore and stood up and said: "It's good here.  I'm bored, I'll go outside to take a breath, call me if you need anything." After saying that, he left the door angrily.

    Luo Laohu brought tea out, and Fang Jinshi pushed Liu Rumei on the shoulder: "Sit down and drink tea."

    Liu Rumei saw Li Bagang walking away angrily. She felt that she had won, so she sat up straight and took some tea from the table. They chatted for a while, and Song Qian whispered to the other party, "You are so capable."

    "What are you talking about? I can't understand you." Fang Jinshi knew what Song Qian was talking about. He raised his tea cup with a smile and took a sip. Liu Rumei said to Song Qian: "Song Fifth Brother is praising him openly, but he is actually saying  Me?"

    "Where." Song Qian quickly denied, Liu Rumei said: "Don't think that I don't understand what you men say to each other. You are just praising him for deceiving another girl. Yes, I am easy to deceive.  , so what¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Song Qian didn¡¯t expect that??Said it out so bluntly, and said with some embarrassment: "That's not what I meant. Miss Liu, don't think so."

    Liu Rumei said: "It doesn't matter even if that's what you mean. I'm easy to deceive. I don't think there's anything to be ashamed of. And it depends on the person. Why haven't others deceived me?"

    Song Qian and Luo Hu thought that this girl was really frank and cute, and they all laughed. Fortunately, Li Bagan was angry. Liu Rumei and his two subordinates did not dare to say anything, but they also felt that following such a master out would be a shame on their faces.  Somewhat dull.

    Liu Rumei took the tea and looked back at Fang Jinshi and said, "Tell me honestly, do you think it's simple and easy, or do you think it's a little difficult?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned: "What?"

    Liu Rumei hit him and said, "Stop pretending, of course I'm talking about the fact that you deceived me."

    Fang Jinshi felt that if she said it easily, it would inevitably hurt her self-esteem, so he said: "How could I lie to you? I have always been sincere to you and never told a lie."

    Liu Rumei asked: "Is it difficult or easy for you?"

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while and said: "It's not easy, but it can't be said to be difficult." He deliberately spoke vaguely and gave Liu Rumei a step down. After hearing this, Liu Rumei nodded and said solemnly: "What about you?  It¡¯s still a bit difficult, I know, and I will find a way to make it easier for you.¡±

    She said this seriously. If anyone else were present, they would probably think that she was a very frivolous woman, even a little shameless. However, Song Qianluo Laohu would only think that she was selfless, innocent and cute in her heart.  There is no city government scheming.

    After drinking tea for a long time, Aunt Luo still didn't come back. Luo Laohu said anxiously: "Why does it take them so long to buy a snack for entertainment? Maybe they went to Yulang Street to buy it."

    Fang Jinshi said in his heart that Aunt Luo and Zhao Zhen must have a lot to say. They couldn't come back in a short while. After chatting for a while, Fang Jinshi said: "Come here today. Miss Liu has prepared the ten thousand yuan. Give it to  Brother Luo sent it over."

    Liu Rumei corrected on the side: "Isn't it nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine?"

    "Oh, yes, it's Miss Liu's five thousand guan. I got one less guan than her." Fang Jinshi knew what she was thinking. Sometimes she was competitive and strong, and would never give in to what she believed in. Luo Laohu said in surprise: "This  So soon? I¡¯m not ready yet.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Miss Liu and I are both busy with chores. We are afraid that we don't have much time, and we always want to hand over the money to Brother Luo as soon as possible so that the Fire Lotus Society can flourish as soon as possible. What else does Brother Luo have to prepare?  Is there no place to store this money?¡±

    Luo Laohu touched his head and said: "How could that be? It's just like a dream. A few days ago, my hair was almost turning gray because I was worrying about hundreds of dollars. Now I have so much money all of a sudden.  When I talk to other brothers, I can¡¯t believe it, I really have met a noble person.¡±

    Fang Jinshi laughed and patted Luo Laohu on the shoulder: "What my brother said about noble people is that they are too foreign." He stepped back slightly and let Liu Rumei out and said, "If you really want to meet a noble person, Miss Liu is the real one."  The great nobleman."

    Luo Laohu bowed seriously and saluted Liu Rumei with fists in his hands: "I really want to thank Miss Liu."

    Liu Rumei felt very comfortable when she saw that Fang Jinshi was so considerate and understanding of her thoughts. However, Fang Jinshi thought that it would not be a loss to give her these vanity and face-saving things. No matter what, Luo Laohu and Song Qian would be the ones to thank him in the end.  .

    Fang Jinshi said: "The money is at the pier by the river. If Brother Luo has a place to store it, please find some brothers to move it away now."

    Luo Huhu looked at the gate and said, "Aren't you waiting for the food?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Business matters are important."

    Luo Laohu thought about it, and immediately went out to call his brother from the Fire Lotus Club. Song Qian came into the stone and said, "Young Master Fang has given me this great face. I will definitely remember it in my heart." This was the second time he said this,  Fang Jinshi said hurriedly: "This is too foreign to the fifth brother. I also think this is a good thing, and it is not all for the sake of the fifth brother. I will return to the south of the Lianghuai River in a while. If the fifth brother  If you have time, why not go to Jiangnan and see the beautiful scenery there? I also have some immature ideas that I would like to discuss with Fifth Brother."

    "what idea?"

    "Discussing ideas with Fifth Brother is naturally not a business matter."

    When Song Qian heard what he said, he stopped asking any more questions. Liu Rumei said at the side, "I'll go there too."

    Fang Jinshi was a little surprised: "Are you going too?"

    Liu Rumei nodded: "Have you forgotten that very important thing I told you?"

    Of course she was talking about handing over 70,000 to 80,000 taels of gold to Fang Jin.It's a matter of letting him keep it. To be honest, Fang Jinshi doesn't believe that she can come up with so much gold, but he also feels that Liu Rumei is not the kind of person who exaggerates and talks nonsense. Without this gold, Fang Jinshi is confident that she can deal with it.  Cai Meng, with this much gold as a backing, Fang Jinshi felt that it would be no problem to deal with Cai Meng.

    Not long after, Luo Huhu came in with twenty or thirty big men. He introduced Fang Jinshi to these people and said, "This is Young Master Fang."

    These big men all raised their hands and said, "I have met Mr. Fang."

    Fang Jinshi was very satisfied and said to Liu Rumei: "Call Leader Li and let's go to the river together."

    Liu Rumei nodded in agreement and asked his two subordinates to go outside to invite Li Bagan. Li Bagan felt uncomfortable and had no choice but to follow him to the river port dejectedly.

    When they arrived at the pier, Liu Rumei ordered his subordinates on the ship to move the ten thousand guan to the shore. Li Bagan watched the boxes of money being moved off the ship, quietly walked behind Liu Rumei and said, "My lord, I have something to say."  Let me tell you."

    Liu Rumei turned around and asked, "What are you talking about?"

    Li Bagan looked at Fang Jinshi and said, "I'll take a step to speak."

    Liu Rumei followed him a little further, stopped and said, "Let's talk here."

    Li Bagan said: "How long have you known this Luo Huhu, Your Majesty? Have you ever gotten to know him well?"

    Liu Rumei said nonchalantly: "We just met yesterday, what's the matter?"

    Li Bagan said with a worried expression: "Normally, whatever the Lord says will be done, and the subordinates will never dare to stop him from disobeying it. However, ten thousand Song Dynasty coins is not a small amount after all. The Lord is still young, so there are some things he may consider.  He is not that thoughtful. As the captain of the bodyguard, I have to consider the personal interests of my lord."

    Liu Rumei said calmly: "Then thank you for your thoughtfulness. Mr. Fang has already thought about it for me whether the money is worth giving. Besides, there are four thousand guan that Mr. Fang lent me, and I only paid five.  Qian Guan, how can there be as many as ten thousand Guan."

    Li Bagan couldn't help but get a little angry: "Young Master Fang's words are so worthy of your lord's belief?"

    Liu Rumei looked at Li Bagan intently for a while, then ignored him and turned towards Fang Jinshi and the others on the river bank.

    Li Bagan came up in two steps and said anxiously: "My lord, don't you listen to what your subordinates say at all?"

    Liu Rumei said calmly: "You are the captain of the guard, just do what a guard should do." She paused for a moment, as if she had made up her mind, and then said: "I have already given him my people, let alone these external things.  .¡±

    She didn't say it loudly, but it could be heard by most people on the river bank, including Fang Jinshi. Whether it was Liu Rumei's subordinates or the gang members of the Fire Lotus Society, most of them looked at Fang Jinshi with envy.  The look in his eyes made Fang Jinshi feel uncomfortable all over, and he also felt a little proud unconsciously, even though what Liu Rumei said was not true.

    Li Bagan was so horrified that he stood still on the spot. He looked strange and didn't know what he was thinking.

    Please remember the first domain name of this book:.  _wap.

 Chapter 487 The arrogance of killing

    When Liu Rumei's men saw her coming, they involuntarily stopped what they were doing and looked at her, as if they didn't recognize her. Liu Rumei scolded: "What are you looking at? Why don't you move faster."

    These people woke up from a dream and quickly moved all the money to the shore. Luo Laohu ordered his men to move all the money away. Looking back, the other party entered the stone and said: "I won't say anything else. I, Luo Laohu, today  Remember Young Master Fang¡¯s kindness, if you have any mission in the future, feel free to mention him, Luo Huhu will definitely live up to his mission.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "You are wrong again. It is Miss Liu who contributed most of the money. She is the one you have to thank."

    Luo Laohu turned to Liu Rumei and said, "Of course I want to thank Miss Liu more." He said this, but Luo Laohu was thinking in his heart, you two are getting better, no matter who you are grateful to.

    A few people were chatting on the bank. From a distance, they saw Aunt Luo bringing a basket of food in advance. Zhao Zhen and the boy behind them also took a lot, and the three of them walked towards the river bank together.

    Luo Laohu couldn't help frowning and said to Aunt Luo: "Why have you been here for so long? Did you steal these in the imperial city?" Aunt Luo lowered his head and said nothing. Zhao Zhen stepped forward unconvinced: "I always bought so many things.  It takes time, but it¡¯s not too long.¡±

    It was normal for her sister to say a few words, but Zhao Zhen came with Fang Jinshi and paid for it. Of course Luo Laohu couldn't say anything. Zhao Zhen saw the big men carrying the boxes away and asked curiously: "Those boxes  What are you pretending to be?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said with a smile: "It's some money for Brother Luo. There is a civil society in the countryside that Brother Luo is responsible for. It has been short of funds. Would you like to join the group to make up the money?"

    Zhao Zhen widened her eyes and said loudly: "Of course, how much does it cost to join the company?"

    Fang Jinshi patted him on the shoulder and said, "It's optional. What I gave them is enough for their expenses in the recent period."

    Zhao Zhen asked: "How much did you give?"

    "Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine strings."

    "Why not 10,000 yuan." Zhao Zhen thought for a moment, "I can't give you that much, but 2,000 to 3,000 yuan is still okay."

    After hearing this, Luo Huhu quickly said: "That's enough. I really can't use this much money for the time being."

    He was a little surprised that Zhao Zhen could produce two or three thousand guan of Fang Jinshi, but seeing that Zhao Zhen only had a small ingot of silver and the material of his clothes, he guessed that he must be the rich young master of that family. But seeing that he was young, Fang Jinshi was not  Feeling relieved, I asked one more question: "With this much money, can you be the master of the house?"

    Zhao Zhen said confidently: "I can make the decision, it's only two or three thousand guan, there is no problem."

    Fang Jinshi then turned to Luo Laohu and said, "Who in the world would dislike the idea of ??having too much money? Brother Luo, just keep it and run the Fire Lotus Society well."

    Luo Laohu¡¯s men were already smiling, but now they were smiling even more. Luo Laohu said, ¡°Then if I say anything else, it would be too ungrateful.¡±

    Fang Jinshi watched Luo Laohu's subordinates transport the money away, and said to Luo Laohu: "I have other things to do. You should pack up the money first and find a safe place. We will talk later."

    Luo Laohu said politely: "I have bought everything. It's not too late to leave after eating."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I really have something to do. Let's have some nice wine next time." He turned back to Zhao Zhen and said: "I'm leaving. Are you going to stay or go together?"

    Zhao Zhen looked at Aunt Luo who had been standing far away with some reluctance, then turned around and said, "I'll go with you. Come back tomorrow and bring the money."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and nodded, and said to Liu Rumei: "Let's go." Luo Laohu quickly gave the food he bought to Liu Rumei's subordinates to express his gratitude. Zhao Zhen said to Fang Jinshi: "I still have some followers here.  A little further away, Brother Fang, where are you going?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have guests at home, and I want to go back and take a look."

    Zhao Zhen said: "Everything is fine, can you come to Brother Fang's house and have a look? I will have a friend in the future."

    Fang Jinshi felt that although he was young, he acted like a big shot, and he liked him a little bit. He nodded, turned around and said to Liu Rumei: "I want to go home and have a look. Dong Zhongsun and the others live in my house. Let's go back and ask."  When will they leave?"

    Liu Rumei said to Li Bagan: "Leader Li, take the boat back with the others first." She has now become Fang Jinshi's follower and wants to follow him wherever he goes. Even though Li Bagan has a strong opinion on her, he is still  The master, with a look of displeasure on his face, ordered four of his subordinates to follow Liu Rumei to protect her, and Liu Rumei did not object.

    Li Bagan took the others and sailed away. Zhao Zhen led Fang Jin, Shi Liu Rumei and others through the streets and alleys, and came to a big tree on the street. There were many people sitting or standing under the big tree.  see ??Zhen led the boy over, quickly stood up, stood respectfully with his hands lowered, and said, "The young prince is back."

    Fang Jinshi took a quick look and saw that there were fifty or sixty people waiting for Zhao Zhen, including a large group of guards, housekeepers, servants, coachmen, and girls. The formation was quite large. If Luo Huhu saw this formation, he would definitely be shocked.

    He had so many followers, but he only brought one boy to climb over someone's wall. Only then did Fang Jinshi believe that the two or three thousand guan that Zhao Zhen said should be true. Zhao Zhen looked back at him and said to Jinshi: "Brother Fang is  Are you taking a sedan chair or riding a horse?" He not only has a sedan chair but also a horse.

    Zhao Zhen said: "Brother Fang and I are riding together, so let me invite your Miss Liu to sit in the sedan chair." Fang Jinshi agreed with a smile. Liu Rumei felt particularly comfortable and happy when he said "your Miss Liu"  I went to ride the sedan chair.

    Zhao Zhen and Fang Jinshi rode two horses and headed towards Fang Jinshi¡¯s old house together. The two chatted along the way. Fang Jinshi felt that this young man had a lively and active personality and was easy to get along with others. He was a communicative person.

    Arriving at the door of Di Qing's old house, Zhao Zhen saw that the road was bumpy, the stone lion in front of the door fell to the ground, and the courtyard gate wall was broken. He dismounted and said in surprise: "Is this your home?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded with a smile and got off his horse. When he saw the door open, Fang Jinshi couldn't help but frowned. He thought that Dong Zhongsun and the others regarded this place as their own home. When he walked through the door and came to the atrium, he heard a shout from behind.  There was a sound, and the sound of iron tools clashing, as if someone was doing something behind him. Fang Jinshi's expression tightened, and he quickly went to the grass in front of the pond in the backyard with everyone.

    I saw Dong Zhongsun, his wife and brother standing by the wall watching the two people fighting on the field. The two people fighting on the field were young. Jing Wuyang, who was attacking with a knife, was younger. The boy fighting him was wearing a round collar.  White robe, long body, extraordinary bearing, holding a whistle stick to block more attacks and less attacks. Jing Wuyang was unable to attack for a long time and was so angry that his sword skills were a little messy. Sweat gradually appeared on his forehead, but the young man fighting him was calm and collected.  Dong Zhongsun stood aside and just watched quietly, neither helping nor stopping.

    Fang Jinshi was overjoyed when he saw the young man in white robe. It turned out to be Gao Chong. He didn't know why he wanted to fight with Jing Wuyang. Although Gao Chong was fighting with Jing Wuyang, he was watching all directions. He also saw Fang Jinshi coming in. In his busy schedule  He also nodded to him.

    Even if Fang Jinshi didn't understand martial arts, he could still see that Gao Chong had the obvious advantage. Fang Jinshi, a young man like Jing Wuyang, was a little unhappy with him. It was also comforting to have Gao Chong teach him a lesson, so Fang Jinshi remained silent.  Just stood around and watched.

    The two fought for a few more times, and Jing Wuyang suddenly shouted loudly. Zhonggong rushed in, relying on the sharpness of his sword to force Gao Chong back. Gao Chong waved a stick with his back hand, and hit Jing Wuyang's wrist with the head of the stick.  , the knife in Jing Wuyang's hand fell to the ground with a clang. The two were just sparring. If Gao Chong really made a move, Gao Chong's strength would be stronger, and his hand bones would be broken. Even so, if Gao Chong took a step forward, the head of the whistle stick would have been broken.  Arriving in front of Jing Wuyang, Jing Wuyang hurriedly retreated, and Gao Chong's stick followed him forward, never leaving the head of the stick three inches away from his face.

    "Okay!" Dong Zhongsun shouted, and Gao Chong put away the whistle stick and stepped back. Jing Wuyang's face turned red. After a long time, he went over and picked up the knife in frustration. Dong Zhongsun walked to the field, bowed to Gao Chong and said: "  It is truly remarkable to be able to truly establish the Gao family."

    Gao Chong was still the kind of shy young boy. He lowered his head and said, "I don't dare. Dong Tong has already accepted the award." After some experience, he spent a few days hanging out in government offices and learned to speak well.

    Dong Zhongsun scolded his apprentice Jing Wuyang again: "You see, there is a world outside the sky, and there are people outside the world. Don't always think that you are so powerful just because you have learned the cropping technique for two or three days. When you really start to do it, you are in front of Mr. Gao."  If you can't walk back and forth for three times, someone should have taken action to kill you for your arrogance."

    Jing Wuyang was still dissatisfied, but he did not dare to contradict his master. He just turned his head away angrily. Gao Chong said hurriedly: "Tong Dong's words are serious. I am a few years older than him. For the time being, I can still be on a par with Brother Jing. How many years later can I be on a par with Brother Jing?"  I will no longer be his rival."

    Fang Jinshi, who was standing outside the court, heard Gao Chong say this and felt that Gao Chong had really become more mature and tactful. He walked closer and said, "When did you come back? Last time I went to Prince Xu's Mansion to ask,  They said that you went to Luoyang Ordnance and Equipment Bureau to become a military commander, and the day before yesterday I was thinking about finding a free time to see you, but it was too far anyway."

    Gao Chong said: "Those who returned to Bianliang last night had to come to Bianliang City every once in a while for some military matters."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Is General Wu Delang still used to doing this?"

    Gao Chong nodded and said, "It's not bad, but it's a little too leisurely."

    The two people talked affectionately, bringing each other toAfter leaving everything aside, Zhao Zhen came over, looked at Gao Chong and said, "I remember you, you were the one who was with Sister Twenty that day."

    As soon as Gao Chong saw him, he quickly bowed and saluted: "I've met Brother Eighteen."

    Zhao Zhen waved her hands repeatedly and said: "That's all, let's not talk about each other, just pretend that we have never met before and don't know each other."

    Gao Chong bowed again and said, "Yes, I have written it down."

    Fang Jinshi saw the two people talking strange words and couldn't help but interjected: "What do you two mean?"

    Zhao Zhen hurriedly said: "No, it doesn't mean anything. We don't know each other and have never met."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Are you the Eighteenth Brother? King Xin?" He had only heard of some titles of princes, but he didn't remember most of the names. He still remembered the Eighteenth Brother Xinwang. Zhao Zhen picked up his clothes and pants and looked up.  He straightened his waist and said with a majestic look: "Don't you think I look like King Xin?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course it is, but I never thought of it."

    "It's not too late to know now," Zhao Zhen said, smiling proudly as he spoke. This smile revealed the boy's innocence.

    Fang Jinshi introduced Gao Chong to Liu Rumei and said, "This is my best friend, Gao Chong is really determined."

    Liu Rumei saluted Gao Chong, and Fang Jinshi said to Gao Chong, "This is Miss Liu Rumei."

    Gao Chong said: "I understand." He also bowed, and Fang Jinshi couldn't help laughing and scolding: "I haven't said anything yet, what do you understand?"

    Gao Chong said seriously: "I understand what you said, this is Miss Liu, I know."

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward and lightly kicked his calf and cursed: "When did you learn to be so naughty and talkative?"

    Liu Rumei couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw that this young man was tall, handsome, and so good at talking.

 Chapter 488 A few friends

    Fang Jinshi and Gao Chong only talked to themselves and completely ignored Dong Zhongsun and others. For a long time, Dong Zhongsun waited for them to say enough, then squeezed forward and said: "Master Fang, how is the favor I asked you to do?  "

    Fang Jin Shi Qi asked: "What can I do for you?"

    Dong Zhongsun said somewhat unhappily: "Master Fang is such a noble man who forgets things."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly remembered that Dong Zhongsun asked him to help investigate Wanyan Lou's whereabouts. He looked around and whispered: "This is not easy. Besides, Commander Dong is too impatient. You must give me some time."

    Dong Zhongsun put his arms around his waist and pulled Fang Jinshi to a place far away where others could not hear him. Dong Zhongsun whispered: "This matter cannot be delayed. I also know that it will not be easy to do, but the opportunity is really rare.  Wanyan Loushi broke away from the army's protection and came to Bianliang City. If he can be killed, the Liao Kingdom will have fewer obstacles to come back soon. If he is allowed to return to the Jin Dynasty army, he can get rid of this serious problem.  It¡¯s just too difficult.¡±

    Fang Jinshi snorted coldly: "What Commander Dong is eating is not my Song Dynasty's salary, and what he is drinking is not the Song Dynasty's water?"

    Dong Zhongsun understood what he meant, coughed dryly and said: "Wanyan Lou's house is a scourge to the Liao Dynasty, and it will be a big trouble to the Song Dynasty in the future. If Song and Jin go to war, the surnamed Dong will also spill blood on the battlefield for the Song Dynasty.  , it is not a pity to die." These words were spoken loudly, making Fang Jinshi feel that the words he had just said to tease him were not too kind.

    Fang Jinshi nodded seriously: "I know, I will do my best."

    Dong Zhongsun patted him lightly on the shoulder and said: "Believe me that I will not misjudge the person. You will not let me down. I will do this for you, and I will never hurt you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "General Dong's words are serious. Has Miss Cui been found?"

    Dong Zhongsun shook his head and said: "No, he may have escaped long ago, but this matter is no longer important. I am afraid that she will go back and inform Wanyan Zongbi. Fortunately, you just wanted to take her in and rejected me, so you won't be suspicious of you.  , we can¡¯t stay here any longer, we have already found another place to stay.¡±

    "Is this Miss Cui determined to work for the Jurchens or is she just greedy for money?" Fang Jinshi asked.

    "A Khitan from the Liao Dynasty with the surname Yelu stole the defense map of the 31st County of Xijing Road and gave it to the Jurchens, what do you think?" Dong Zhongsun's plain words shocked Fang Jinshi, and he couldn't help asking: "Is this serious?  "

    Dong Zhongsun sighed: "I don't know if it's true or not, but this is what Dashi Linya ordered. In short, I can't figure out why she did this. This woman is complex and changeable, and she is no longer the original Yelv San.  Miss."

    Dong Zhongsun didn¡¯t know, and Fang Jinshi certainly didn¡¯t know either. He could only sigh with Dong Zhongsun. After Dong Zhongsun finished speaking, he walked back to Jing Wuyang and others and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When he reached the door wall, Dong Zhongsun turned around and bowed to Fang Jinshi from a distance, saying, "Master Fang, I leave all my hopes to you." After saying that, he led Jing Wuyang and the others away.

    Liu Rumei came over and said, "What does he want you to do?"

    "Good thing." Fang Jinshi replied with a smile. Liu Rumei was from Xixia after all. He didn't want to let Xixia Ginsenghe come in again. He already had an idea in his mind, that is, he wanted to help Dong Zhongsun, although he didn't quite know the details.  Whether Yan Loushi was really that powerful, I heard Dong Zhongsun attached so much importance to it, I would never exaggerate it.

    Liu Rumei curled her lips: "What good thing? You can't let me know yet."

    Fang Jinshi put his arm around her shoulders and whispered in her ear: "Do you also want to know the things that make men feel comfortable?"

    Liu Rumei looked back and slapped him sweetly. Although she didn't believe it, she didn't ask any more questions.

    Gao Chong saw Fang Jinshi being affectionate and whispering to Liu Rumei unscrupulously, and couldn't help but think of the twenty-sister Huanhuan Emperor. Zhao Zhen on the side seemed to know what he was thinking, and whispered: "Twenty-sister's temper has been very bad recently, and she always gets angry.  Swearing, you should be careful about what you say when you see her again."

    Gao Chong was stunned: "She came back to Bianliang City?"

    Zhao Zhen looked at him strangely and said, "She's always there. Where else can she go if she doesn't stay in Bianliang City?"

    When Gao Chong got the news, a fire burned in his heart. There was no better news than this. If Zhao Duofu didn't come to him, it would be too difficult for him to know more about Emperor Huanhuan.

    Fang Jinshi and Liu Rumei came over and said to Gao Chong, "Why did you get into a fight with Dong Zhongsun's apprentice?"

    Gao Chong said: "I came here to find you. After he got the name, he knew my master's name, so he asked his apprentice to ask me for advice, but he couldn't refuse."It¡¯s a good idea to play some tricks.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's a pity that you don't like drinking, otherwise we should find a place to have a good drink together."

    Gao Chong smiled and said: "I can drink some now, but it's far behind you."

    Fang Jinshi laughed. He favored an honest man. He guessed that during the time when he went to Luoyang to be a military attache, he must have attended official banquets. Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "Then call my eldest brother and the Feng brothers to find us together."  A place to have a lot of fun.¡±

    "I'll go too." Zhao Zhen came up and Fang Jinshi said: "If you want to participate, you have to let all your subordinates disperse. At least find another place to wait. With them around, there will be no atmosphere for drinking.  ¡±

    "There's no problem with that." Zhao Zhen replied arrogantly. With his young mind, he never had any real friends, and he had many rules since he was a child. Suddenly someone invited him to drink together, and Zhao Zhen felt a little excited and happy inside.  Excited.

    Liu Rumu looked at Fang Jinshi with a peach-shaped face and said, "Wherever you go to have a drink, I'll go too."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Men, let's have a drink. It's inconvenient for you to be a woman here. You can go back later and tell Miss Cui that I failed to do what she asked me to do. Don't miss her big event."  "

    Liu Rumei said softly: "No, I want to follow you. I will follow you wherever you go. If you want to inform her of the news, I will just send someone back to deliver the message."

    As she spoke, she stepped forward and took Fang Jinshi's arm to act coquettishly. Seeing this, Gao Chong said, "I'll wait for you at the gate." After saying that, she left. Zhao Zhen followed him wisely. When Liu Rumei saw no one else,  She put her hands around his neck, pulled his head down and said, "Just take me there. I'll change into your clothes later and pretend to be a man."

    "Others are not blind, they can tell it even if they put on men's clothes."

    Fang Jinshi talked hard and lingered with her for a while before he finally coaxed Liu Rumei into agreeing not to go. Among the women he had ever experienced, Liu Rumei was probably the clingiest one.

    Fang Jinshi took her out of the gate. Zhao Zhen and Gao Chong were chatting. In a short time, the two seemed to be very familiar with each other. Fang Jinshi rode on one of Zhao Zhen's horses and turned back to Liu Rumei: "Are you here?  Hire a carriage on the street and go back, I'll find you tomorrow."

    Liu Rumei rolled her eyes at him, pursed her lips and turned away reluctantly not to look at him. With two of her subordinates accompanying her, Fang Jinshi didn't have to worry about her safety, so he came to Jinxian Village with his high favorite Zhao Zhen.  Not far from Mianxianzhuang, Zhao Zhen asked his subordinates to find a Xianju tea shop to wait, and he went to Mianxianzhuang alone with Fang Jinshi.

    Shi Quan and Feng Wan were both there. Fang Jinshi introduced his high-favorite Zhao Zhen to Shi Quan. After chatting for a while, Fang Jinshi asked Shi Quan to organize a wine party and called Feng Bao and Feng Qing to join in the fun. Shi Quan immediately sent a waiter  I went to inform them, and they sat there for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, they were ready to go out together.

    "Where are you going, Shopkeeper Shi?" Hearing a question outside the door, Fang Jinshi looked up and saw Liu Rumei following him again, standing in the courtyard of Jinxian Village, with two subordinates following behind him.

    Shi Quan hurriedly said politely: "Why are Miss Liu Wu here? Is there something urgent? We are going out for a drink."

    Liu Rumei walked in the door openly, sat down on an empty seat politely and said, "It's something urgent. I came to inform shopkeeper Shi that I don't want any of those cloths."

    Feng Wan hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Miss Liu, are there any areas in Mianxian Village that we haven't done well enough to make you dissatisfied? I hope Miss Liu will say it clearly."

    Liu Rumei picked up the tea bowl on the table and put it down again, and said casually: "Mianxianzhuang didn't do anything bad. It was your good brother who offended me, but" She turned to Shi Quan and said, "It's not that there is nothing bad.  We have to discuss it, shopkeeper Shi, where are you going to have a drink?"

    Shi Quan said honestly: "Go to Zuixianju outside Jinglong Gate."

    Liu Rumei said: "If shopkeeper Shi is willing to take me to have a drink with him, business will continue as usual. If there are any difficulties, then that's it."

    Shi Quan and Feng Wan looked at each other, and Shi Quan said: "It's just a gathering of a few friends. If Miss Liu Wu doesn't dislike us country people being rough, we will go together."

    Liu Rumei's face was filled with joy: "Okay, then it's settled."

    After saying this, she smiled proudly at Fang Jinshi, and Shi Quan said, "Let's go together then." After standing up, Liu Rumei followed Shi Quan Gao Chong out of the door. She squinted at Fang Jinshi sitting in the room and didn't move.  He turned around and asked, "Why are you still sitting there? Let's go now."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach, so I won't go." As he said this, he picked up a bowl of food on the table.??, Liu Rumei turned back, sat down next to him and said, "It's okay if you don't go, I'll just drink tea with you here." Her performance was too obvious, and even Shi Quan could understand it now.  .

    Fang Jinshi stood up: "My stomach seems to be fine again, and I want to go again."

    Liu Rumei said: "Then let's go have a drink together. I will follow you wherever you go. Don't think about getting rid of me easily."

    Fang Jinshi finally felt that it was not good to take her out for a drink. It was always inconvenient to have all men. He thought for a while and said: "Go back to Huiyue Tower and send someone to deliver my carriage. You must be obedient and ask for it."  Otherwise, I won¡¯t take you with me wherever I go next time.¡±

    Just when Liu Rumei was about to say something, Fang Jinshi said again: "Didn't you say you want to listen to me? It's inconvenient for me to do anything without the carriage. Please do me this favor and I will keep it in mind."

    Feng Wan also noticed something and came to persuade Liu Rumei, but Liu Rumei had no choice but to angrily agree.

 Chapter 489 Two good sisters

    Liu Rumei watched Fang Jin, Shi Shiquan and the others go out of the gate of Jinxian Village. Their figures disappeared and they sat there gloomily. Feng Wan pursed her lips and smiled, walked to Liu Rumei's side and poured her a bowl of hot tea, inadvertently.  He said: "The men go out to drink and it's very noisy. There's no point in going there. It's better to sit here and drink tea quietly for a while."

    Liu Rumei glanced at the steaming tea bowl in front of her, still sitting unhappily, Feng Wan added: "To say that my brother is not honest at all, no matter how I asked him before, his tone was very strict, why?  I don¡¯t want to admit that you have known each other for a long time, but you two still pretend to be so similar, I didn¡¯t notice it at all before.¡±

    Liu Rumei said calmly: "He's not pretending. He really hasn't seen me before. Even if he had, he wouldn't notice me."

    Feng Wan smiled and said: "Then you have never" Liu Rumei said: "It can't be said that we have never met, but it really can't be said that we have known each other for a long time."

    Feng Wan leaned on the table next to her and said with a low smile: "You have to think about it before you talk. I am your sister-in-law and I can't care about other things, but the women in my brother's family have to give me face, including  The biggest one is Fang Liang."

    Liu Rumei actually felt a little embarrassed after hearing this. She blushed inexplicably and lowered her head and said, "I didn't lie to you either. We were distant relatives and he didn't recognize me."

    Feng Wan said: "How should I put it? I don't know if there is anyone else with this ability of my brother in the world. I have never seen it." She didn't explain clearly what the ability was. Liu Rumei understood it and said sheepishly.  Turning around, she was never afraid of what others would say in front of others, but she felt shy around Feng Wan.

    The two women were chatting, and a young woman dressed exquisitely in gold and silver walked in. As soon as she entered the door, she said: "Shi Erlang, Shi Erlang."

    When Feng Wan saw that it was Mrs. Qin Wang Yumei, she immediately stopped smiling and said calmly: "He's not here, he went out to drink." After saying this, he turned around with a different smile and touched the headdress on Liu Ru's brow, "  You are so good-looking." Her attitude was as if Wang Yumei was not there. Wang Yumei was not angry and asked: "Where has he gone? I have something important to see him."

    Feng Wan still said calmly: "I didn't say anything when I left, you can go look for it in a nearby restaurant."

    Wang Yumei was fed up with her cold attitude, but she didn't want to get angry. Seeing Liu Rumei sitting there without even looking at herself, Wang Yumei came over and asked, "Who is this girl?"

    Feng Wan didn't want to cause trouble. She wanted to say that she was a customer who came to buy cloth. Liu Rumei had already sensed Feng Wan's attitude towards this woman and said first: "She is my sister-in-law, and I am a concubine from her brother's family."  .¡±

    She stood decisively and firmly on Feng Wan's side, but it was difficult to say the word "concubine" in the end, and Wang Yumei couldn't find a reason to get angry, so she went out with an angry groan. Feng Wan smiled and said to Liu Rumei: "So  Please change your name and call me sister-in-law. Does my brother agree?"

    "Do you think he will disagree?" Liu Rumei finally let go and returned to her previous temperament of not caring about anyone's opinions. She turned around and asked Feng Wan: "Who is this woman?"

    Feng Wan looked disdainfully at the door where Wang Yumei left: "She is my old best friend, but now she has climbed up a high branch and has become a noble lady."

    Liu Rumei said in surprise: "Then you have to be careful."

    Fang Jinshi and Shi Quan called up brothers Feng Bao and Feng Qing, and happily drank together with their high favorite Zhao Zhen at Zuixianju until it got dark, then they stopped.

    Fang Jinshi was the first to walk out of the restaurant. As soon as he appeared, he saw Liu Rumei jumping off a carriage across the street. He walked closer and said, "It takes so long to have a drink. I'm almost falling asleep."

    Fang Jinshi came over and said, "Have you been waiting here?"

    Liu Rumei nodded and patted the carriage: "Your carriage was delivered to you. Fortunately, it did not disgrace my order."

    Fang Jinshi thought she was very cute at this moment. He took the riding crop and said, "You are so obedient. I will drive you back."

    "Why don't you get in and take a look at who's in the carriage?" Liu Rumei said with a low eyebrow and a smile. Fang Jinshi opened a gap in the curtain in confusion and looked in. He saw Cui Niannu in the carriage, wearing a tight black suit, sitting in the innermost part of the carriage.  .

    "Why are you here" Fang Jinshi said, Cui Niannu smiled like a flower and said softly: "Come to see you, don't you want to see me?"

    Liu Rumei was beside her, and she spoke the same way. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but look back at Liu Rumei, Cui Niannu said softly: "Come up here, I haven't seen you for a long time, and I've been thinking about you."

    Fang Jinshi felt that she looked wrong, but she was a delicate woman, so there was no need to be afraid of her. Fang Jinshi grabbed the edge of the door and got into the carriage. Cui Niannu's face suddenly changed, and she snatched it from his hand.He whipped the horse whip and struck, cursing: "A grown man can't handle such a small thing, so what's the use of you."

    Fang Jinshi instinctively protected his head and face. Cui Niannu's riding whip didn't really come down. She just made a show of it. Fang Jinshi breathed a sigh of relief, took the riding whip from her hand and said, "You can't blame me, you can only blame that person."  Pig-nosed Jiu, by chance, offended the official, and the official chased him away. I went with money, but I couldn't find his people even if I wanted to give him money."

    Believing that Liu Rumei had told her about Cui Wenyu, she angrily came to investigate in person. Cui Niannu scolded: "Men are all useless, no one can hope for success." She was extremely beautiful and angry.  There was something special about her look. Fang Jinshi allowed her to curse a few words without getting angry at all. He just sat upright and admired the angry look of the good-looking woman. Cui Niannu saw that he was silent and said, "Where's the money?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I can't give it to your brother, so I have to give it to someone else first. It's just a thousand strings. If you want it, I'll make another thousand strings for you right away."

    "Who told you that he belongs to my brother? I want it right now, can you give it to me?" Cui Niannu said.

    "Okay." Fang Jinshi jumped out of the carriage. Gao Chong, Shi Quan and others were walking out of Zuixianju. Fang Jinshi walked up to Shi Quan and said, "Brother, I need a thousand strings now. I need them urgently."

    Shi Quan pondered for a moment and said, "Is it okay if we only have silver notes and gold for now?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay." Shi Quan would not ask him what he wanted so much money for suddenly, but would immediately think of a way for him. Fang Jinshi returned to his carriage and said to Cui Niannu: "I'm going  Go get it from my eldest brother's cloth shop, not far from here."

    Cui Niannu said: "As long as you can get it as soon as possible, I don't want to see others, you can handle it yourself."

    Her reputation was too ostentatious, and Fang Jinshi thought it would be better for her to stay in the carriage to avoid causing trouble. Liu Rumei stood aside and watched, and then she said, "Why don't you ask me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I've already owed you money once and haven't paid it off yet. It's against the business rules to ask you to borrow money again. I'm not that thick-skinned."

    Liu Rumei smiled and said, "It doesn't seem too thin." Fang Jinshi jumped onto the carriage and saw Liu Rumei's two men sitting in front of her own luxury carriage, and asked, "Is Chief Li here?"

    Liu Rumei said: "He is too much trouble, I asked him to stay in the room and reflect." Fang Jinshi drove away: "Then follow."

    Liu Rumei hurriedly climbed onto Fang Jinshi's carriage and said, "No, I want to sit behind you." Fang Jinshi drove the carriage forward. In the carriage, Cui Niannu looked at Liu Rumei's happy look and couldn't help but kindly reminded her in a low voice.  : "He has a bad character. He is too good at pleasing women, and his methods are dirty and shameless. Not everything you see may be true, but be careful."

    Liu Rumei looked back and said: "I don't care if his character is good or not, as long as I think he is good, I like him even if he is not good. If you think too much in life, you will make yourself uncomfortable."

    Cui Niannu looked at her and shook her head, sighing. Liu Rumei was jumping down with enthusiasm and recklessness. Just like a nine-headed cow could not bring him back to his former self, Cui Niannu actually liked Liu Rumei's character, but  At this time, she is no longer the girl she used to be.

    Liu Rumei sat next to her, looked at her and whispered: "Do you think he is bad?" Cui Niannu looked up, Liu Rumei's eyes sparkled with sincerity, the carriage shook as it moved, bumping the two women's shoulders together from time to time.  , Cui Niannu finally didn¡¯t want to say anything that would disappoint her, so he said: ¡°As long as you are happy, other people¡¯s feelings are theirs, so just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Liu Rumei was still a little unhappy: "So this is what he is like in your mind. I thought you liked him as much as I did, but you just didn't say it."

    Cui Niannu reached out and stroked her hair smoothly, feeling a faint pain in her heart. She didn't know what to say for a moment. Liu Rumei looked forward and said slowly: "You haven't experienced what I've been through, so you don't know how I feel. Just like  I'm not you, and I won't understand your thoughts either, but if you really think that I'm a little girl who doesn't understand people's hearts and things, then you're looking down on me."

    Cui Niannu couldn't help but look up at her. Liu Rumei said this with a smile on her face: "No, you said that his methods are shameless and dirty, then it must be him who treated you like this. That's why you said that. You  Tell me how he used shameless and dirty methods to deal with you."

    Cui Niannu quickly denied it: "It's nothing, I've only known him for a few days."

    "How many days will it take for you to stop being shameless and obscene?" Liu Rumei hugged Cui Niannu's waist in turn, "Tell me about it."

    Cui Niannu chuckled repeatedly: "What's the matter"

    Liu Rumei hugged her head and put it in her earsBian asked in the lowest voice: "Tell me honestly, have you ever slept with him?"

    Cui Niannu never expected that she would even ask this question. She couldn't help but feel a little fever on her face. She shook her head like a rattle and said continuously: "What are you thinking? How could I"  Liu Rumei hugged her waist and said, "Really not, then your face is as red as a red cloth?"

    This was her guess. The light in the carriage was not good, but she saw Cui Niannu's twitchy expression and tried to trick her. Cui Niannu touched her face with her hand and felt that it was indeed a little hot. It was really a thing for her.  Very strange thing.

    Cui Niannu was distinguishing, Liu Rumei was teasing her with a low smile, the voices of the two women talking in the carriage were too low, Fang Jinshi could hear the laughter of the two women behind him, and had no idea what they were whispering.

    Driving the carriage to Jinxian Village, Fang Jinshi jumped out of the carriage. Shi Quan and Gao Chong had already returned first. Zhao Zhen had left earlier. As soon as Fang Jinshi entered, Shi Quan had already prepared the silver notes and gold and put them in a small box.  Inside, Fang Jinshi mentioned it, and it still had some weight. He knew that it was definitely not wrong without opening it. Shi Quan finally asked: "Brother, what do you need the money for so late? If you want to do something risky, I and I  You go together."

    Fang Jinshi said: "There's no danger, I'm just lending some money to an acquaintance and just take it."

    Shi Quan nodded and patted him on the shoulder: "Be cautious in everything, don't act carelessly."

    Fang Jinshi walked out of the gate with the money box, opened the carriage door curtain and handed it to Cui Niannu. Cui Niannu opened the money box and took a quick look. Fang Jinshi said, "The money has been given to you, let's go back."

    Cui Niannu closed the lid of the cash box and said, "You have to do me one more favor. I have to hand over the money to him tonight."

    Fang Jinshi frowned and said, "Who knows where that pig-nosed Jiu has escaped? Where can I find him and give him the money?"

    Cui Niannu said: "I know, just go with me."

    Liu Rumei said at the side: "I will go with you."

    "How do you know I'm going?" He said to Cui Niannu again, "It's not safe to go there with the money so late. I'll go with you when it's bright tomorrow morning."

    Cui Niannu shook his head gently: "I have to send it over tonight. He has a bad temper and takes his credit as high as the sky."

    Fang Jinshi pondered for a moment: "Okay, I will accompany you, but I will bring my brother Gao Chong with me. I will feel more at ease with him."

    Cui Niannu nodded and said sincerely: "Thank you very much." It was not easy to get a thank you from her.

 Chapter 490 A friend comes from afar

    Fang Jinshi walked to Jinxian Village and talked to Gao Chong. Gao Chong readily agreed. Shi Quan heard from the side and wanted to go. Fang Jinshi said no and went outside with Gao Chong.

    Fang Jinshi walked to the carriage, opened the curtain and said to Liu Rumei: "You go back first, I will accompany her."

    Liu Rumei poked her head out and said, "I'm going too, to be with Sister Cui. It's hard for you two grown men to watch in the middle of the night."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Am I so unbearable in your mind?"

    Liu Rumei said with a smile on her face: "I don't know about other women, but she is the world-famous Miss Cui, so it's hard to say."

    Fang Jinshi was a little helpless, sighed and shook his head: "Okay, just take care of yourself and don't get into trouble."

    Liu Rumei put down the car curtain and stepped back into the carriage, saying, "It's not sure who will take care of whom if something happens."

    Of course, Gao Chong was embarrassed to sit in the carriage, so he sat in front and drove the carriage with Fang Jinshi. Liu Rumei's two subordinates drove her carriage and followed behind. Cui Niannu pointed out the road along the way, and after twists and turns, they arrived at the inner city in the south of the city.  Under the wall, he stopped in front of a narrow alley.

    Cui Niannu got out of the carriageway: "It's just ahead. The alley is too narrow to pass. Let's walk." Fang Jinshi agreed and parked the carriage. It was already late at night. Fortunately, there was a large family at the entrance of the alley with a lantern under the door.  Faces can be vaguely seen through the light.

    Cui Niannu stood on the carriage and wanted to get off. She had an injury on her foot, so of course it was inconvenient. Fang Jinshi walked closer and stretched out his arm: "Come on, I'll help you get off."

    Cui Niannu hit him on the wrist that was stretched out in front of him, and cursed in a low voice: "Go away, I will do it myself." She squatted down slowly, stretched her legs and feet to slowly explore the ground, and then Fang Jinshi stepped forward.  Without any explanation, he even hugged her down together with the money box she was holding. Cui Niannu stood on the ground, reached out and hit him on the shoulder, and said softly: "You are so annoying." Although it was  She scolded him, but the spanking was only gentle, more like being coquettish.

    Liu Rumei followed her out. Fang Jinshi was worried that she would be jealous and say strange things, so he took the initiative to help her down. Cui Niannu let him hold her down, and she almost dropped her shoes. She put the money box at her feet and squatted down.  When I came to put on my shoes again, I heard someone in the darkness sneer, "Hey, hey." A slight breeze blew by, and a black shadow suddenly appeared from the corner of the alley, quickly passing by Cui Niannu, and grabbed the money box on the ground.  Just run away.

    Gao Chong was already alert, and he caught up behind this darkness in a few steps. He reached out and put his hand on the man's shoulder, and shouted: "Where are you going!"

    The man who snatched the money box turned around sharply and kicked out two quick and fierce moves. Gao Chong fought with him several times in the dark and was immediately impressed. He held the money box in his left arm and only used  I came to fight him with one arm, but after three moves I couldn't defeat him.

    Two of Liu Rumei's subordinates rushed over, intending to surround the man and capture him. Seeing the two men running over, the man shouted, "Watch the escorts." Gao Chong was immediately alert, and in the gloom he saw that the man seemed to be taking out a weapon.  An object was thrown heavily on the ground, and sparks immediately appeared on the ground, followed by a crisp sound, like firecrackers being set off during the New Year. There was a spicy smell in the air with the wind, but this was an open place, and the smell dissipated quickly.  It was just that this man took advantage of Gao Chong and others to be stunned and ran away into the alley.

    Gao Chong followed and wanted to give chase, but Cui Niannu said from the side: "No need to chase." Gao Chong was stunned after hearing this, and clearly heard Cui Niannu say again: "Stop chasing."  In a moment, the escaping person took advantage of the familiarity of the terrain and soon disappeared.

    Liu Rumei walked up and said, "Why don't you chase me?" She ordered her two subordinates, "Go to the front and have a look." The two subordinates listened to her order and were about to move forward to search again. Cui Niannu came third.  Ci said: "There's no need to chase him, this money is just for him."

    Fang Jinshi came over and said, "The one just now was Cui Wenyu?"

    Cui Niannu defaulted to silence, which meant she admitted it. She paused for a moment and turned to the other person and said, "You go back, I will handle my own affairs."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How can you, a woman who is so reckless, let us go back with peace of mind? I at least want to see with my own eyes that you are safe."

    Cui Niannu gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, you guys wait here for a while, I'll come when I go." After saying that, he turned and walked to an alley next to him. Fang Jinshi followed, and followed closely and said: "I'll go  have a look."

    Cui Niannu kept moving and said, "You really want to die but you are not afraid of death. It's up to you." Gao Chong also followed. Liu Rumei asked someone to guard the carriage and led another subordinate to follow.

    Cui Niannu led a few people through the alley, and then crossed a very small river bridge, and came to a house. Although this house could not see clearly in the dark,It is very clear that the door is dilapidated and there is a lot of grass growing on the wall.

    Cui Niannu stepped forward, banged the door a few times, and shouted: "Open the door, open the door."

    There was silence in the darkness, and there was no echo. Cui Niannu suddenly became furious. Regardless of his injuries on his legs, he kicked the door a few times and shouted even louder: "Open the door, open the door." But everything was still quiet.  Quietly, no one responded.

    Cui Niannu turned her head and went to look for something at the base of the wall. Fang Jinshi guessed that she must be looking for a stone or something to break down the door, so he persuaded her in a low voice: "Don't be so impulsive. I'll try to scream."

    Cui Niannu ignored him and searched for more than ten steps along the wall. He suddenly squatted down and stretched out his feet to stamp on the wall. Fang Jinshi came closer and could vaguely see that there was water on the ground and a hole at the wall.  The hole was small. I don¡¯t know if it was a dog hole or for drainage. The hole was very small, and a small wooden fence was woven to separate the inside and outside of the wall. Cui Niannu was kicking the wooden fence with his feet. This small wooden fence was very weak.  , kicked her down a few times, Cui Niannu squatted down and tore off the small wooden fence from the root, took it out and threw it aside, then lowered his head and got in through the small hole.

    Fang Jinshi was stunned. It was unimaginable that a delicate woman like Cui Niannu, one of the two concubines in Beijing with unparalleled beauty and top-notch piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, would one day sneak into someone else's house through a dog hole in the sewer.

    Fang Jinshi didn't dare to neglect, so he also drilled into the hole. Fortunately, the hole was not too small, and he could barely get through. He climbed through the wall and came to the yard. The yard was covered with leaves and there were many piles of them.  There were no clutter, everything seemed messy and disorderly, and there was a faint smell of Chinese medicine floating in the air.

 Chapter 491 Scholar

    To be on the safe side, Fang Jinshi went to the door and fumbled to open the latch, then opened the door and let Gao Chong Liu Rumei in.

    Cui Wenyu lit another candle under the corridor, and the courtyard became brighter. He actually wore a scholar's scholar's shirt and a flat-style futou hat favored by scholars in the gentry. He was no longer killing pigs and selling meat on the streets.  butcher look.

    Cui Wenyu cupped his hands and said to the crowd: "I didn't expect that this small humble abode with few people on weekdays would be so dazzled by the presence of so many distinguished guests tonight." Not only did he become more elegant in his clothes, he even spoke with great literary talent.  , as soon as he opens his mouth, people feel that this person must have some ink in his belly.

    Everyone followed Fang Jinshi and looked at him together. Fang Jinshi came out of the crowd and bowed to him: "Brother Cui, we meet again, do you still remember me?" He can't learn this kind of thing.  Cui Wenyu spoke in a literary manner, and the culture in his belly was limited after all. Cui Wenyu smiled and nodded: "If I remember correctly, I have met my brother three times this time. Brother, the jade tree is in the wind, the dragon is in the wind, the dragon is in the phoenix, the nature is natural, you are right.  Being in the group, I knew that it was an extraordinary weapon. I should have been deeply impressed, how could I not remember it?"

    His words were full of literary talent. Fang Jinshi frowned when he heard it. He saw more scholars. Huang Jinmian also read many books, but none of them had such a rich cultural vocabulary like this person. He could not express a simple compliment like this man.  The people are also so wonderful.

    The last time I saw this Cui Wenyu at Luo Laohu's house, he was dressed as a monk and spoke so bluntly and unpleasantly that Luo Laohu almost beat him up. But what I saw tonight was still the same person. He became eloquent and elegant in his speech. It was simply  Fang Jinshi couldn't believe it was the same person.

    Fang Jinshi said quickly: "I don't dare to take it seriously. Brother Cui is really an elegant man. A vulgar person like me who has never read a book can't even answer the question."

    Cui Wenyu smiled, as if he had won some kind of victory, and bowed solemnly: "I don't know your name, but I hope you can tell me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "My surname is Fang, my first name is Fang Jinshi, the one who goes in and out is the stone of stone."

    Cui Wenyu nodded: "Advance or retreat at the right time. I remember the stone from other mountains. I don't know what the name is"

    They both said the same two words, but their cultural realms were completely different. Fang Jinshi was sweating a little and said quickly: "There are no words. I am just a businessman chasing small profits. There is only one  Daimyo."

    "I am an honored guest among many people in Jin, and I am the only one who sleeps late every night." Cui Wenyu recited it in his own hand. After reciting this poem, he continued, "My surname is Cui, my first name is Wen Yu, my pseudonym is Jin Yu, and I am from Bo.  In the third room of the Lingcui family, Zongzhi is a handsome and handsome young man. He raises his glass and looks at the blue sky, as bright as a jade tree in front of the wind. Zongzhi in the Eight Immortals song in the poems and wines of Du Gongbu is the ancestor, but he is ugly and has disgraced the ancestor."

    At this moment, Fang Jinshi wished that the second sister Huang Huang Jinmian was here and responded to this Cui Wenyu with a few poems, but it was a pity that he was empty in his belly and could not do anything. Liu Rumei saw that he could not cope with it and wanted to help him, but her own literary talent was mediocre.  , not to mention Gao Chong.

    "Every year, I pursue profits from the west and return to the east, but my name is not in the county registration." Cui Niannu couldn't stand it anymore. He stood up and read a poem, "Aren't you also a butcher who kills pigs? You are far less convenient than others."  As for the young master, you can't speak politely when talking to others, and you can't show off your poetry."

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t expect that she would speak for him, so he turned around and smiled at her, but Cui Niannu¡¯s face was as cold as frost, expressionless, and she didn¡¯t even look at him.

    "Well, I'm just a pig-killer and seller. Now I can't even do such low-level things, and I'm still being hunted down by officials." Cui Wenyu suddenly became less polite and became a little manic, all because of Cui Niannu's appearance.  After speaking, he took a step closer and said, "Master Fang, why did you come to my humble residence this time?"

    Just as Fang Jinshi was about to answer, Cui Niannu interjected: "Master Fang sent you money, didn't you already get it?"

    Cui Wenyu didn't answer, turned around and returned to the house, took out the small cash box and handed it to Fang Jinshi and said, "Please take the money, Cui doesn't need it."

    Fang Jinshi took it blankly, looked at Cui Niannu and said, "No?"

    Cui Wenyu cupped his hands casually, turned around and walked away, saying as he walked: "Please come back, please, I won't send you far."

    Cui Niannu suddenly became furious, snatched the money box from Fang Jinshi's hand, quickly opened it and took out a piece of gold inside, and threw it towards Cui Wenyu's back. Cui Wenyu dodged sideways and continued walking into the house without looking back.

    Seeing that he was about to enter the house, Cui Niannu walked into the stone and said, "Master Fang, since there are people who don't know a good heart, please return the IOU I wrote to you and take the money."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned, Cui NianNu only once said that he would write a note to him, but he never wrote it. Just as he was about to speak, Cui Niannu had already taken out a piece of paper from his waist and walked to the candle on the window sill under the corridor.  , put the piece of paper above the lamp head, and asked Cui Wenyu: "Do you really don't want it? If you don't want it, I will burn it."

    Cui Wenyu stopped and looked at the paper in her hand without saying anything. Cui Niannu didn't hesitate anymore and put the paper on the candle and lit it. In the light of the fire, her handsome face was cold and expressionless, and she looked at her hand quietly.  After slowly burning the paper, she threw the last corner on the ground. Without looking back, the other party entered the stone and said, "Mr. Fang, take your money, he doesn't need it."

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward to pack up the silver notes and gold on the ground and put them in the cash box. However, the ingot of gold that Cui Niannu had thrown away could not be found due to poor lighting in the dark night. Liu Rumei and Gao Chong also left.  Come over and search for him together. Cui Niannu also walked over and bent down to find it quickly. It was easier to find what she had lost. Cui Niannu handed the ingot of gold into Fang Jinshi's hands and said, "You go, thank you very much."  is you."

    Fang Jin held the money box in Shiguan and asked, "What about you?"

    Cui Niannu¡¯s face returned to normal, and she smiled and said, ¡°This is my home, where else should I go?¡±

    Fang Jinshi nodded, put the money box on the window sill next to him and said, "Put this money here for now. If you really don't need it, you can return it to me tomorrow." He turned to Liu Rumei and the others and said, "We  Let¡¯s go.¡±

    A few people were about to leave here when they heard someone outside shouting: "Ah Jiu, Ah Jiu." Then someone knocked on the door twice. The door was ajar and opened all of a sudden.

    After four people walked in, Cui Wenyu quickly greeted them and said, "Yes, yes."

 Chapter 492 As close as sisters

    Fang Jinshi saw that the four people who came in were old and young. Although the clothes were not old, the material was poor. They looked like farmers in the country were reluctant to wear new clothes when they bought them, and only wore them when they came to the city.

    Cui Wenyu stepped forward with a humble smile on his face and said to the four of them: "Fourth uncle, fifth uncle, you have worked hard all the way."

    When the four of them saw that there were many people standing in the yard, the old man who led them said, "Ah Jiu, these are"

    Cui Wenyu hurriedly said: "These are all my good friends. Fourth uncle, you go inside first, and I will greet my friends."

    The four of them passed by Fang Jinshi. Cui Niannu stood there and looked at them coldly without saying hello. The fourth uncle passed by her on the highway and took the initiative to say to her: "Ah you are here too."

    He saw that Cui Niannu looked very unfriendly and swallowed the title alive. Cui Niannu said without raising his eyelids: "He is here. He is not dead yet. He is living well."

    Cui Wenyu scolded with a straight face: "Why are you talking to Fourth Uncle!" He turned to the old man and smiled again: "Fourth Uncle, don't be as knowledgeable as her."

    Cui Niannu snorted coldly, walked up to Liu Rumei and said, "Let's go." Without further words, he walked out of the courtyard. Cui Wenyu stood in the courtyard for a moment, then reached out and took the one that Fang Jinshi had just placed on the window sill.  He picked up the cash box and walked into the house. When he reached the door, he said: "Sorry, I won't send it far."

    His tone was stiff, more like an order to expel guests. Fang Jinshi saw that it was useless to stay any longer, so he led Liu Rumei and others out of the small courtyard. Cui Niannu, who came out first, said: "Let's go." He led the way towards the alley when he came.

    Fang Jinshi caught up two steps and asked, "There are relatives visiting your home, why don't you stay to entertain the guests?"

    Cui Niannu cursed angrily: "What bullshit relatives? They are just a few old people who come to ask for money. They get angry when they see them." She was particularly abnormal tonight, like a country woman with a lot of resentment.  A well-educated half-eared girl who is famous all over the world.

    Cui Niannu walked very quickly, as if he had forgotten the pain in his feet. They walked to the carriage. Cui Niannu walked into the stone and said to the other party: "I will write you an IOU when I get back, or I will return the thousand coins to you the day after tomorrow."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "I gave it to you, and I never thought about asking you to return it to me."

    Cui Niannu said seriously: "If you want to pay me back, you don't owe me anything." She had a bad attitude towards Fang Jinshi before, but now she seemed to have improved a lot. She took the lead in climbing onto the carriage, and the others got on again as they had come.  Got the carriage and drove back.

    The carriage rocked back and forth. Cui Niannu leaned against the wall of the carriage without saying a word, wondering what he was thinking. Liu Rumei sat opposite her, looked at her for a long time, and sighed softly.

    Cui Niannu turned around: "What's wrong? What's there to lament?"

    Liu Rumei said: "There was a time when I was just like you now. I always had a bad temper. I always wanted to scold and hit others, and I even liked to have trouble with myself."

    Cui Niannu put his hand on her knee and said, "Am I in a bad temper tonight?"

    Liu Rumei said: "It's not very good."

    "Unlike you, I can have a large group of people waiting to listen to you, and I don't have anything to worry about." Cui Niannu said.

    "My worries will only be more than yours, not less." Liu Rumei whispered, "But I have learned to make myself happy, just do what comes to my mind, and no longer care about others.  .¡±

    "At least you don't have anything to worry about right now."

    "Who said no?" Liu Rumei smiled lowly and sat next to Cui Niannu, "He carried you out of the car tonight, and it made me upset when I saw him." Her straightforwardness made it difficult for Cui Niannu to tell whether it was him or not.  To be honest, I'm still joking.

    Cui Niannu said solemnly: "He loves to take advantage of women. It's not like you don't know. I can't stop him. This is really not my intention."

    Liu Rumei shook her head and looked at her with a smile: "The key is that you like to let him take advantage of you. The more you scold him, the more you curse, but in your heart you don't resist, and you even have a little hope."

    Cui Niannu hurriedly said: "I am not this kind of person, please don't make wild guesses."

    "Come on, I'm a woman too." Liu Rumei pushed Cui Niannu on the shoulder, "I'm not who he is, and there's nothing missing from me, so why bother explaining to me."

    Cui Niannu said seriously: "No, you don't understand. I am different from other women, and even more different from you. I will never have anything to do with him in this life, and never will."

    Her eyes were firm, but Liu Rumei didn't quite believe it, and said calmly: "This life is still long, who knows what will happen in the future, so don't make your words too absolute."

    Cui Niannu said: "When I find an opportunity in the future, I will tell you about my affairs. After you listen,You will understand that what I said is actually not an exaggeration at all.  "

    Liu Rumei said: "Okay, then tonight, we two sisters will sleep together and talk. I will also tell you about myself and why I want to be good with him."

    Cui Niannu was surprised and said: "Isn't it tempting to want to get along with him? Are there other reasons?"

    Liu Rumei said: "Of course it makes me excited, and it fits my impression of a man who can do things and is very smart. Except that he is not handsome and mighty, he is alluring to me, but there are other reasons."

    Cui Niannu stared at her, as if she felt strange. Liu Rumei put his arm around her shoulders and said, "We will sleep under the same quilt tonight, and I will tell you everything."

    Fang Jinshi, who was driving the car outside, couldn't hear what the two women were talking about. Not only were the two women's voices low, but he and Gao Chong were also talking non-stop along the way. Apart from Shi Quan, he felt the most reassuring in the world.  That's a high favor.

    Along the way, the carriage arrived at Jinxian Village. Fang Jinshi jumped out of the carriage and said to Liu Rumei and Cui Niannu: "You two, please go back to Huiyue Tower. I have something to do with my elder brother."

    Liu Rumei wanted to have a good talk with Cui Niannu, so she stopped pestering him, agreed, and took Cui Niannu to sit in her carriage. Before leaving, Fang Jinshi said uneasy: "Tomorrow morning,  You go to Huiyue Tower and wait for me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't have to run to your place every time. Don't you want to do cloth business with my elder brother? Come to Mianxian Village tomorrow." Liu Rumei thought about it and agreed, then got into the carriage and two men  Drive away.

    Fang Jinshi said to Gao Chong, "Why don't we stay at Mianxian Village tonight and have a good chat with my elder brother."

    Gao Chong said: "It's not easy to come back even once. I have to go back to Luoyang the day after tomorrow. I want to take advantage of the time tonight to visit Master Shi."

    Fang Jinshi knew that he was relatively filial and it was inconvenient to say anything, so he agreed.

    He walked to Mianxian Manor by himself. Shi Quan and Feng Wan were both there, so he couldn't help but ask some questions. Fang Jinshi told the truth, and Shi Quan wanted to advise his sworn brother again. Thinking about it, the more he spoke, the more the younger brother's woman became.  It¡¯s too much, so let¡¯s forget about it.

    Fang Jinshi drove the carriage back to the yard with the jujube trees and asked Xue Ling to open the door. He stepped in. Xue Ling complained: "Where have you been all day and night? You didn't even have a letter. You scared us to death."

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's just one night since I didn't come back. What's so scary? Are you afraid that I'll be eaten by a wolf?"

    Xue Ling rushed into the living room and shouted: "He's back." Master Li walked out of the inner room, with long hair hanging down and a light shirt. He was dressed in white casual clothes, with a thin red belt tied around his waist.  Standing in the house with his feet up, he looked very exciting.

    When Fang Jinshi saw her, he couldn't help but think that he always felt that he couldn't get a good-looking woman. In fact, the woman he had got was something that no one else could even dream of. He couldn't help but feel a little proud in his heart. Li Shishi slowly approached with a sweet smile on his face.  , that smile definitely comes from sincerity, Fang Jinshi can feel it.

    She came forward, Fang Jinshi put one arm around her waist, and the other hand hugged Xue Ling to her right, and kissed each other. Li Shishi smiled and accepted his kiss, Xue Ling was a little shy about the third person.  At the scene, I lightly hit him and said: "I hate it so much." I secretly glanced at Master Li opposite, and he didn't seem so shy anymore.

    Fang Jinshi let go of the two women, looked at Master Li and asked, "Why don't you wear shoes?"

    Teacher Li pursed his lips and smiled and said: "The fourth sister has cleaned this place so cleanly, and I don't want to go out. It's more comfortable not to wear shoes."

    Fang Jinshi then noticed that the floor of the house was covered with carpet, and the walls were covered with clean paper. All the places that could be made nice and tidy were spotless. Xue Ling was unwilling to take credit alone and said, "The two of us did it together."

    Fang Jinshi sat down and said, "We can't live here for a few days, so why bother spending so much effort."

    Xue Ling said: "It needs to be done even if you stay there for one day. Wouldn't it be nice to make it clean and tidy?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "That's good, but it costs me too much money." Xue Ling knew he was joking, so she didn't care and went down to take off his shoes. Fang Jinshi took her hand and said seriously, "The main thing is  I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hurt your hands and tire you out, which will make your heart ache.¡±

    Xue Ling laughed and scolded: "Glib tongue." Although this woman is not as beautiful and stunning as Master Li, nor is she as proficient in everything as Huang Jinmian, she is the most diligent woman who knows how to serve men.

 Chapter 493 Brother Shi

    Gao Chong first went to buy some gifts and carried them to the place where Shi Jiaban later moved. He looked up at the high courtyard wall. In the darkness, there seemed to be lights in the courtyard.

    He knocked on the door softly a few times and heard a woman's voice in the yard asking: "Who is it?"

    Gao Chong could hear it was Jinghui's voice. He coughed twice before saying, "It's me, Na Luo Yan Gao Chong."

    The courtyard door opened, and Jinghui appeared at the door. She was wearing gray clothes, her hair was wet and disheveled, and her trousers were rolled up high. When she saw Gao Chong outside the door, Jinghui said: "It's Gao Mr. Gao."

    Gao Chong took two steps back, farther away from her, nodded and asked, "Has the class leader already rested?"

    Jinghui said: "Master, Master, Master, and Brother Shi went to have a banquet and they haven't come back yet. Xiaozhu and I are at home."

    When Gao Chong heard that Class Leader Shi and his wife were not here, and that Shi Datai was not here either, he hesitated and said, "I I'm here to see Class Leader and the others." He didn't dare to look at Jinghui, let alone meet Jinghui's eyes.  Jinghui said: "They should be back soon, come in and wait."

    Gao Chong felt that Shi State was not here and it would be easy for State to misunderstand him if he went in. He had a hot temper, so he hurriedly said: "Then I I will come back tomorrow, and you can rest." He turned to leave.

    Jinghui said calmly: "The heart-purifying water vessel is always in front of you. Master and the others are afraid that they will go out again tomorrow morning." These sentences are from the "Huayan Sutra". Although they are not suitable for the occasion, they are highly favored.  But he suddenly understood what she meant. The two of them were selfless in their hearts, so they were not afraid of how others would think of her. If they deliberately avoided her, it would appear to be a guilty conscience.

    Gao Chong said: "Then I'll wait for the class leader to come back." Jinghui ducked out of the way, and Gao Chong walked past her into the yard. Although the yard was small, Jinghui kept it clean and tidy, and the corners were still clean.  Osmanthus and other flowers and plants were planted, and a small stone table was placed in the yard. There was a tea set on the table, and everything was full of the atmosphere of life.

    Compared with the life when they first came to Bianliang City, Gao Chong walked to the stone table and sat down. Jinghui did not close the door. She came over and poured him a cup of tea. Gao Chong  He picked it up and took a sip. Sitting there silently all the time was not enough. Gao Chong said: "Master, what kind of wine did you go to have with Brother Shi and the others?"

    Jinghui said: "Today a big customer is holding a happy event for the Gu family. Please go and join in the fun. I brought Xiaozhu back earlier."

    Gao Chong hummed and took another sip of tea. He wanted to ask Jinghui how she was doing, but it seemed a little bad, too much. Gao Chong used to feel that if he and Jinghui were alone one day, there would definitely be a lot of words.  Asked her, but when it really happened, she couldn't say a word. After all, Jinghui was married to Shi Datai, and their status was different.

    Jinghui didn't have anything to say to him. She was a woman who didn't like to talk. She went to the other room to wake up Mr. Shi's youngest son Xiaozhu who had fallen asleep. There was a child present.  The scene will always look better.

    When Xiao Zhu saw Gao Chong, he ran over happily. Gao Chong gave him the gift he bought and played with him. When Xiao Zhu came, he felt much more relaxed. Jinghui went into the house and also  I don't know if they were trying to avoid suspicion with him, but he and Xiaozhu didn't stay in the yard for too long. Just as Jinghui said, Banzhu Shi, his wife and Shi Datai came back soon.

    Shi Datai took the lead into the yard. When Gao Chong saw him, he quickly stood up and shouted: "Brother Shi."

    Shi Datai ignored him and called twice: "Junior Sister, Junior Sister." Jinghui agreed in the room, and Shi Datai went in, followed by Class Master Shi and his wife. Gao Chong walked up and shouted: "Class Leader.  "

    When Leader Shi saw him, a smile appeared on his face: "Master Gao is here."

    Gao Chong said hurriedly: "I am your disciple Na Luoyan. Where did Mr. Gao come from here?"

    Banzhu Shi said repeatedly: "Okay, okay, I can't remember what you said. Are you Na Luo Yan, or is this title so easy to pronounce?" Gao Chong went to Banzhu Shi's wife as a gift, and gave the gift to Banzhu Shi.  When the gift was presented, Master Shi was so happy that he sat at the stone table in the courtyard and talked happily with him.

    Shi Datai came out of the house, holding a small bowl of soup in his hand and placing it on the table in front of Gao Chong: "This is the Xiangsu soup brought back from General Zhu's residence. How about you try it?"

    Gao Chong was very surprised. Shi State actually took the initiative to show his kindness to him and invited him to drink soup. Gao Chong was even a little moved. He picked it up and said to Shi State, "Thank you, Brother Shi." He took two big gulps of the soup.  There is not much difference between the ones from General Zhu's Mansion. However, Gao Chong still praised it loudly. Shi Datai said: "I said it tasted good, but my master and my wife said it was just average. I finally found someone who knows the goods."

    Gao Chong complimented a few words, and Shi State was very happy. Although he has a bad temper, he is not completely unreasonable. His life has been getting better recently., coupled with the fact that he married Jinghui as he wished, his mood gradually improved, and so did his temper.

    Gao Chong took advantage of Shi Datai's happiness and said to him, "Brother Shi, I have something I want to discuss with you."

    "You say it," Shi Datai said.

    Gao Chong said: "I heard the class leader mention it before. It will be his fiftieth birthday in two days. I want to find a restaurant to hold a birthday banquet for him and make it lively. What do you think, Brother Shi?"

    Leader Shi was surprised at first, and then waved his hands: "Thishow dare you do this? Other people's birthday banquets are hosted by officials. How dare I, a bad old man running around in the world"

    Shi Datai stopped him and shouted loudly: "Okay, this is a good idea. Two days ago, Jinghui also said that she would make some good wine and good food for Master's birthday and invite some of the neighbors who have helped to make it fun. At home,  The place is small, so it¡¯s better to go to a restaurant.¡±

    Leader Shi said: "This costs money, why bother fighting for this face."

    Shi State said dissatisfied: "It won't cost a lot of money, and it's not like I can't afford it. That's it. Gao Chong, you can also invite a few more friends to come. The more people there are, the more lively it will be." He called directly.  Gao Chong's name suddenly made Gao Chong feel much closer to him.

    Gao Chong nodded: "Okay."

    Shi Datai shouted into the house again. Jinghui came out of the house. Shi Datai said: "Gao Chong said he wanted to set up a few tables in the restaurant to celebrate Master's fiftieth birthday. What do you think?"

    Jinghui said: "When?"

    Shi Datai looked at Gao Chong and asked him to make up his mind. Gao Chong said: "I have some military affairs the day after tomorrow, but I can do it at other times."

    ?????? Shi Datai thought about it, raised his head and said, "I'm going to General Zhu's house tomorrow morning, and I'll prepare it in the afternoon. It's better to do it as soon as possible, tomorrow night."

    Gao Chong nodded and said, "I'll find a place. Brother Shi, you can hire someone, and that's it."

    Shi Statai readily agreed. Gao Chong talked with them for a while, then stood up to leave. For the first time, Shi Statai took Jing Hui to see him outside the door and walked across the bridge. Gao Chong said: "Brother Shi, sister-in-law, please come back."  He said goodbye and left.

    Since the uneasy call of "Master's sister-in-law", Gao Chong felt that his heart had truly calmed down, and he no longer had any grudges.

    He walked to the street under the moonlight, feeling indescribably comfortable in his heart. Although Shi Jiaban was a poor, low-income person who traveled around the world and was looked down upon by others, Gao Chong felt like he was one of his own family members, even if he was with him.  Shi Datai was so unhappy, but now that the old feud has been settled, everyone in Shijiaban has accepted him, which makes Gao Chong very happy.

    Tomorrow I have time to go see my second uncle Gao Xuanyuan. Although Gao Chong doesn't like to see his second uncle's family, he always feels that Gao Xuanyuan's family looks down on their family and has repeatedly scolded him for being dead.  His father never had anything good to say about his mother.

    At this time, in the Imperial City of the Song Dynasty, the 20th sister Huanhuan Emperor Zhao Duofu slowly put her feet into the hot water basin, preparing to give her feet a good boil. She suddenly retracted her feet and scolded the little palace maid next to her: "  What do you want me to do with such cold water? Do you want to ask for a beating?"

    Zhang Xier, who was standing next to her, quickly said to the palace maid: "Hurry up and add some hot water."

    The maids carefully poured hot water in. Zhao Duofu tried it again, quickly retracted his feet and cursed: "It's so hot, do you want to burn me to death?"

    Zhang Xier quickly asked the palace maid to pour cold water in. Zhao Duofu angrily kicked the footbath over, walked to the ivory bed with bare feet and threw himself on the bed, saying irritably: "I won't wash it anymore, I won't wash it anymore, you are a bunch of useless people."  s things."

    Zhang Xier hurriedly asked the palace maids to clean up the water stains on the floor. She reached out and touched the remaining water in the footbath. It was just right, lukewarm or not hot. Zhao Duofu was looking for anger on himself.

    Zhang Xier cautiously stepped forward and asked, "How about another pot?"

    Zhao Duofu pulled the quilt over his head irritably: "No more washing, no more washing, don't bother me, I want to sleep." As he spoke, he punched the bedside with his fist several times. Zhang Xier stuck out his tongue and smiled.  Then let the maids go down.

    She walked to the door and was about to close the door. A young eunuch from the Huangmen came from outside and said, "Sister Xi'er, Brother Xin is here. He said that he wants to see Empress Di Ji for something. Do you want to see her or not?"

    Zhang Xier thought for a moment and said, "It's so late. King Xin is young and won't have anything important to do. Just reply to King Xin and say that Emperor Huanhuan has gone to bed and ask him to come back early tomorrow morning."

    Xiaohuangmen agreed and was about to go out. Zhao Duofu suddenly opened the door and said, "See, who gave you such courage to be the master of my house?"

    Zhang Xier was so frightened that she hurriedly bowed and saluted. Zhao Duofu turned back and put on his shoes again, saying: "Listen what he is here for. It's not easy for me to find someone who can make me happy."He's so angry, let's see how I scold him.  "

    Eighteenth brother Xinwang Zhao Zhen followed the Huangmen eunuch to the palace of the twentieth sister, Emperor Huanhuan, and saw Emperor Huanhuan, who never drank much tea, sitting upright in the main hall with a cup of tea in her hand.

    Zhao Zhen walked over with a smile on her face and said, "Sister Twenty, aren't you afraid that you won't be able to sleep if you drink tea so late?"

    Zhao Duofu was just preparing to find trouble and vent his anger by scolding others. When he saw him coming in, he put the tea cup down on the table and cursed: "I want you to be the boss of this little brat. If your skin is itchy, you need a beating!"

 Chapter 494 The Prince and the Princess

    Zhao Zhen said with a smile: "I don't dare, I don't dare. When I entered the door, I heard from Xiao Huangmen that the word Twenty Sisters talk about most these days is asking for a beating, and it's true."

    Zhao Duofu curled his lips: "These palace maids from the Huangmen made me angry for no reason. Aren't they asking for a beating?"

    "That's that." Zhao Zhen agreed, walked to the stool and sat down, poured herself a glass of water, drank it slowly, and said no more.

    Zhao Duofu became anxious and snatched the tea cup from his hand, saying: "If you have anything to say, just say it. I have learned from Brother Ninth, and speak slowly and slowly, not like a man."

    Zhao Zhen said: "It's nothing else. I just heard that Sister Twenty has a bad temper recently and always likes to curse. I came over to see you and let you scold me so that you can vent your anger."

    "It would be weird to believe you, a little devil." Zhao Duofu looked at him sideways, "You come to me so late, do you have anything to ask me for? Tell me, what is it?"

    Zhao Zhen said: "I don't have anything else to do. I've been spending more generously recently and I can't make ends meet. Come over and see if Sister Twenty has any spare money. I can lend you a thousand or two thousand yuan"

    Before he finished speaking, Zhao Duofu stood up angrily and said: "Get out of here quickly, let alone one thousand and two thousand coins, not a single copper plate." He then turned back to Zhang Xi'er and said: "Drive Brother Eighteen away."  Get out and don¡¯t let me see him again.¡±

    Zhao Zhen hurriedly put up her hands and said: "No, no, no just listen to what I have to say. I guarantee that your anger will be gone after listening to it. Let alone a thousand or two thousand coins, you can have more."

    Zhao Duofu snatched the duster from the palace maid's hand and was about to drive him out personally. Hearing what he said, he stopped and said: "Okay, let me tell you, if you can't name a flower, I don't think my sister will do it today."  I'll knock out some of your teeth." After saying that, he sat down angrily and waited for him to say.

    Zhao Zhen said: "I don't feel ashamed to call myself sister every day. We were born in the same year, and I am two months older than you. How come you have become a sister?"

    Zhao Duofu pointed the duster in his hand at him: "Are you going to say it or not?"

    Zhao Zhen quickly gave in: "Say, of course I have to say it, otherwise why would I come here." He cleared his throat before adding, "I was playing outside today and accidentally met someone I had met before.  This man¡¯s surname is Fang, and he is a merchant. His home is in the west of the city and he has a large house."

    Zhao Duofu frowned: "What does this have to do with me?"

    Zhao Zhen said: "Please listen to me patiently. I think this man is right in what he says and does, so I became a good friend with him. He took me to his home as a guest and met a man from the Luoyang Ordnance and Equipment Bureau.  General Taketokuro, this General Taketokuro"

    Zhao Duofu saw that he had said so many words but did not hear the key points that were useful to her. She became irritated and got up and walked inside. She didn't want to pay attention to Zhao Zhen anymore. Zhao Zhen caught up with her and said anxiously: "He  Called Gao Chong."

    These four words were like nails that nailed Zhao Duofu's feet to the spot, unable to move anymore. She looked back and saw Zhao Zhen walking up to her and repeating these four words emphatically: "His name is Gao Chong.  "

    Zhao Duofu stared at him for a long time and said, "I don't know who Gao Chong is." As he said that, he walked quickly to the inner hall, closed the partition door heavily, and locked Zhao Zhen out.

    Zhao Zhen stood in front of the door and shouted in a low voice: "I have met Gao Chong, do you want to see him?"

    Zhao Duofu said at the door: "Go away, I don't want to see you."

    Zhao Zhen patted the door and shouted again: "If you want to see him, I can help. If you have anything to say, talk to him."

    Zhao Duofu suddenly opened the door from the inside and angrily punched and kicked him on the head and body, beating him hard. Of course Zhao Zhen did not dare to fight back, squatting on the ground and letting her vent her anger. Zhao Duofu beat and cursed: "  Are you afraid that others won¡¯t know? Are you asking for a beating like this!"

    She beat her heartily for a while, and stopped only when she was exhausted. Zhao Zhen slowly stood up and said, "I received this beating for Gao Chong. I must ask him for it back when I see him."  .¡±

    Zhao Duofu kicked him again: "You still said that." After the punch and kick, she felt that the depression in her heart had disappeared a lot. Zhao Zhen said with a smile: "I have been beaten, so I should borrow the two thousand coins."  Give it to me."

    Zhao Duofu asked: "You suddenly spent so much money, where did it go?" She pointed at the tip of Zhao Zhen's nose and said, "It must have been given to the Taoist nun you are in love with, right?"

    This time it was Zhao Zhen's turn to be embarrassed and defended: "What's the matter?" As he spoke, he turned his head and did not dare to look at her. Zhao Duofu said: "That's fine, if you don't want to admit it, I will give you the money."  I won¡¯t lend it to you anymore.¡±

    Zhao Zhen had no choice but to admit: "Forget it, if you are willing to lend me money, you can say anything. If you want to see Gao Chong, I can also help."

    Zhao DuoTurning away: "Who said I wanted to see him? Besides, I don't know that guy named Gao."

    That's what she said, but she didn't think so in her heart. Zhao Zhen said: "If you want to see him, I can arrange to help you realize your wish tomorrow. You have to make a decision early. Maybe Gao Chong will come back after tomorrow."  If you go to Xijing, it won¡¯t be that easy for you to see him.¡±

    Zhao Duofu turned around and said, "If I want to see him, do I need your help? Don't I have legs myself?"

    Zhao Zhen smiled and said, "You can't say that. It will be more convenient for you to meet with me."

    Zhao Duofu suddenly asked: "In which direction does the door of the merchant named Fang you mentioned open?"

    Zhao Zhen said: "The gate faces east. As soon as you enter, there is a high wall of green bricks with the four characters "Hu Roaring Mountain and Forest" written on it. I'm right."

    Zhao Duofu scolded: "You little devil didn't lie to me this time."

    After the two princes and princesses finished their bickering, Zhao Duofu, the concubine of the Roufu Emperor, asked Zhang Xier to arrange for 1,500 coins to be taken back to King Xin Zhao Zhen. Zhao Zhen said with satisfaction: "Thank you, Sister Twenty."

    Zhao Duofu said: "Then call me sister properly from now on, and stop competing with me about who is bigger. Also, pay me back as soon as you have money."

    Zhao Zhen was too busy to agree, but she was thinking, I will give this money to Aunt Luo's brother tomorrow, and I'm afraid it won't be easy for me to pay back the money.

    The early morning sunlight filtered through the window paper, making the room look particularly bright. Fang Jinshi was gently shaken awake from his sleep. When he opened his eyes, he saw Xue Ling's smile. When Xue Ling saw him waking up, she whispered: "Get up.  It¡¯s already this hour of the day and I still can¡¯t get up to eat.¡±

    Fang Jinshi pulled the quilt over his head and said, "You have nothing to do, why are you getting up so early?"

    Xue Ling lifted up the quilt and said softly: "If you feel sleepy after eating, you can go back to sleep." Fang Jinshi closed his eyes and said: "I will never sleep with you again, and you won't let me have peace early in the morning."

    After hearing this, Xue Ling lost her smile and sat there motionless. Fang Jinshi knew her intentions, opened his eyes and smiled evilly: "My woman, I won't sleep with her, am I trying to take advantage of others? Don't think too beautifully.  "

    Xue Ling said: "Ihow could I"

    Fang Jinshi laughed: "You can only sleep with me, right?"

    Xue Ling lowered her head, hugged him across the quilt and said, "II can't answer your words. You know what I mean." Fang Jinshi knew that she was sincere, so he stopped teasing her and stretched out his hand to caress her gently.  Touching her hair, Xue Ling said, "When will we go back to Jiangnan?"

    Fang Jinshi replied: "In a few days, we still have to wait for the official letter from the Bank of China under the imperial court. Why do you want to go back so soon?"

    Xue Ling shook her head and nodded: "You don't have to move around when you return to Jiangnan, but it's not like here in Jiangnan. I have the final say." She then followed, "No, you have the final say.  I will go wherever you tell me to go.¡±

    After a pause, Xue Ling straightened up and said, "It's time for you to get up and have some food."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Go and call that person over."

    Xue Ling asked curiously: "Which one?"

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Will there be anyone else in this yard?"

    Xue Ling walked outside and called Master Li in. Fang Jinshi saw her and said, "I suddenly felt a headache and chills this morning. Please touch my forehead to see if it feels hot."

    Li Shishi asked nervously: "Are you catching a cold?" As he said this, he walked closer and put his hand on his forehead to see if it was hot. Fang Jinshi grabbed her wrist and put it around her waist, then hugged her to the bed.  , Master Li was astonished, Fang Jinshi reached out and carried Xue Ling, who was nearby, onto the bed. The two women huddled together, Fang Jinshi covered them with the quilt, and laughed and said: "What are we going to eat in such a cold day? The three of us huddled together.  Everyone is sleeping, and no one is allowed to eat.¡±

    Both women were still wearing their shoes, and Xue Ling shouted, "The quilts are all stained."

    Fang Jinshi reached out and took off their shoes one by one, threw them in the middle of the room, helped them cover the quilt, lay down and said, "You can wash the quilt if it's dirty. It's important to sleep." Xue Ling was sandwiched between the two of them and looked to her left.  Looking to the right, I feel very embarrassed.

    There was a knock on the door. Fang Jinshi frowned and said, "I wonder if it was the one without eyes who knocked on the door early in the morning."

    Li Shishi hid behind his back and whispered: "It seems that the sun has reached the peak now." Fang Jinshi reached out under the quilt and pinched her, and said to Xue Ling: "Go and see who it is. Don't open the door first. If someone comes looking for you,  I just said I wasn¡¯t here.¡±

    Xue Ling quickly got up, put on her shoes and went to open the door. Fang Jinshi hugged Master Li and said, "What time is it now?"

    Master Li smiled lowly and said: "GodIt's not bright yet, the third watch has just passed and the fourth watch has not yet arrived.  Fang Jinshi kissed her and closed his eyes and said, "That's right, the rooster hasn't crowed yet."  "

    After a while, Xue Ling walked in. Fang Jinshi heard the sound of her coming in and asked without raising his head: "Who is this blind person who called the door so early in the morning?"

    Xue Ling smiled and said, "It seems to be Brother Shi." Fang Jinshi sat up immediately as soon as he bounced, quickly put on his clothes and came to the courtyard. Shi Quan was holding the jujube tree with his hands and looking up at the sky. When he heard the noise, he looked back and smiled.  Said: "It's this hour in Tiandu, and you haven't gotten up yet?"

    Fang Jinshi rubbed his eyes and said, "I slept late last night. Brother, is there something urgent?"

    Shi Quan said: "I'm fine. A young man came to the store early this morning and said he came to see you. I was afraid that he was in a hurry and I didn't want others to know where you live, so I ran over to tell you.  "

    "Young people? What kind of young people?"

    "Tall and thin, with a somewhat red nose." Shi Quan touched his nose and said, "My surname is Cui."

    "Pig-nosed nine Cui Wenyu." Fang Jinshi was a little strange. Shi Quan didn't know what Cui Wenyu wanted to do with him so early in the morning. Fang Jinshi said, "Brother, go back to the store first and I'll come over later."

    After Shi Quan left, Fang Jinshi thought that he could not close the door and sleep with a woman in his arms in broad daylight, so he went to wash his face and eat. Before walking out, Xue Ling said: "Come back early, don't make us wait too long."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and drove the carriage to Jinxianzhuang. When he came to the main hall where Shi Quanhui's guests were sitting, only Shi Quan was sitting. Fang Jinshi asked strangely: "Where are the people?"

    Shi Quan said: "In the corner of the courtyard, your friend is not easy to talk to. He refused to come in for a cup of tea." Fang Jinshi said: "He is not my friend. I'll go and have a look."

    He walked to the corner of the corridor of Jinxianzhuang and saw Cui Wenyu sitting on the corridor in a daze. At this time, he changed into a blue shirt. He neither looked like a formal scholar like last night, nor like when he was a butcher.  random.

    He saw Fang Jinshi approaching, stood up and said, "Fang Guan."

    Fang Jinshi came over and said, "You came to see me early in the morning. Is there something wrong with Brother Cui?"

    Cui Wenyu took out a cloth bag from her waist, opened it and saw that it contained a lot of money, and brought it to Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi was surprised and asked, "What does this mean?"

    Cui Wenyu closed the cloth bag and said: "After carefully checking the gold and silver notes left by Mr. Fang last night, it was converted into a total of one thousand and one thousand and one hundred and fifty cents. The extra money will be sent to you. Miss Cui said  I still owe you a thousand dollars."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but smile and said, "Just for the money?"

    Cui Wenyu said solemnly: "The money is not much, but the faith is there, Haiyue can still give it, and the promise will always be true. It should be how much it is. People don't know what they can do without faith. Mr. Fang is willing to lend me money, which is already the case."  The grace and righteousness must not be missing from the young master."

    After he said this, Fang Jinshi felt that although this person sometimes spoke harshly, his character was not too bad from this point of view, so he happily took the cloth bag.

 Chapter 495 Integrity

    Cui Wenyu looked around at Jinxian Village, then turned around and asked, "Is this cloth village owned by Fang Guan?"

    Fang Jinshi shook his head: "It's not mine, it's my elder brother's."

    "It must be very profitable to open a village." Cui Wenyu stared at Fang Jinshi and asked, "Fang Guanren can easily lend out a thousand guans. He has strong financial resources and I have little experience. This is the first time in my life that I have seen such a generous sum."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't guess whether he was just flattering or really thought so. He chuckled and said: "There are too many rich people in the world, and I really don't count. I don't think so."  Miss Cui has great reputation, is Miss Cui your sister?"

    Cui Wenyu turned away and said, "Don't you think we look alike? She and I were not born to the same mother."

    Fang Jinshi exclaimed, "No wonder, one is as beautiful as a flower and the other is ugly."

    Cui Wenyu said: "Fang Guan is rich. There are some things that need help in the future. I can do it for you." He deliberately avoided Cui Niannu's topic and didn't want to continue. Fang Jinshi asked: "What's the matter?"  Can you do it all?¡±

    Cui Wenyu said: "Killing, arson, committing crimes, committing crimes, and committing crimes are not allowed. Everything else is fine." After he finished speaking, he thought about it. With Fang Jinshi's status and financial resources, he could use himself for simple things, so he added: "If  There are some very treacherous and evil people, and once I have verified them, I don¡¯t care too much. If Mr. Fang has any difficult things to do, I will do my best to satisfy Mr. Fang.¡±

    Fang Jinshi looked at his whole body again and said, "You are pretty good at writing and martial arts, and you are proficient in medicine. Not to mention getting fame and becoming an official, even if you open a restaurant and teach apprentices, it is much better than killing pigs and selling meat."

    Cui Wenyu curled her lips and looked a little contemptuous: "Fang Guan people are engaged in big business, so they don't necessarily understand killing pigs and selling meat. This business is only busy in the market in the morning and evening, and you can do other things to make money at other times.  , Firstly, opening a school and teaching apprentices requires capital, secondly, making money comes too slowly, and obtaining honors takes too much time."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned: "You are still young, why are you so anxious to earn so much money?"

    Cui Wenyu looked at him sideways: "Fang Guan is not very young, how come he has so much money? Only Fang Guan can be rich, why can't others be rich? How can there be such a truth in the world? I make my own money  It¡¯s useful, I don¡¯t need the officials to worry about me.¡±

    Fang Jinshi choked him up and swallowed the rest of his words back into his stomach. He also regretted that these words seemed a bit too strict, even a bit like a brother-in-law giving a lesson to his brother-in-law.

    Seeing that he was silent, Cui Wenyu cupped his hands and said, "If Mr. Fang wants me to do something in the future, you can come to the yard where you went last night to find me. If I don't write a note and put it on the window sill, say goodbye." After that,  Stride away.

    Fang Jinshi watched him walk out of the gate of Jinxianzhuang, threw the money in his hand, shook his head and put it in his arms. This Cui Wenyu could easily offend people with his words. He was not very understanding of the world, but he was also really talented, capable and shameless.  It is considered thick, which Fang Jinshi thinks is quite good.

    Fang Jinshi had some thoughts of recruiting him in his heart. He had the nature of being greedy for money and profit like Wang Gui, but he didn't have Wang Gui's calm style that could calm down. Of course, he didn't have Wang Gui's smooth way of dealing with people. He seemed to be more  It is difficult to be loyal to such a person who is easily young and impulsive. What makes Fang Jinshi even more uneasy is that Cui Wenyu's eyes sometimes look very similar to one person, that is Xue Zheng, who is polite on the outside and vicious on the inside.

    Fang Jinshi felt that there were too few manpower around him, and he could safely use less. This was the reason for giving Luo Laohu money to prosper the Fire Lotus Society. However, the foundation of the Fire Lotus Society was in Bianliang City, not in Jiangnan.  , there is no way to move there.

    He walked into the front to see Shi Quan. When Shi Quan heard that he was done, he praised: "It seems that this young man is a man of his word."

    Just as Fang Jinshi was about to speak, someone in the yard shouted: "Gao Chong, is Gao Chong here?" Following the voice, King Xin Zhao Zhen walked in quickly.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Gao Chong went to see an elder of his last night who doesn't live here."

    "Not here?" Zhao Zhen slapped her thigh, "Then where did he go? Sister Twenty is still waiting for me to take him there."

    Fang Jinshi told him about Shi Jia Ban¡¯s situation. He had never been to Shi Jia Ban¡¯s place. After hearing this, Zhao Zhen said angrily: ¡°Where can I find him in such a big Bianliang City?¡±

    Gao Chong was hard to find, but Shi Jia Ban should be easier to find. Shi Jia Ban¡¯s original residence was Fang Jinshi, who was told by Gao Chong, so he gave Zhao Zhen an idea. Zhao Zhen thought about it, said goodbye to Fang Jinshi, walked out of the gate, and walked to  In a teahouse not far away, the 20th Sister Roufu Diji was being served by a group of attendants, eating snacks leisurely.

    &nbsp;Hearing the footsteps going upstairs, Zhao Duofu stretched his neck and looked behind Zhao Zhen who was going upstairs. After a while, no one else followed. Zhao Zhen joked: "Don't look, yours  The lover did not follow."

    Many of the attendants around him didn¡¯t know about Emperor Roufu. Zhao Duofu suddenly felt a little uneasy. He stood up and scolded with Xingmei: ¡°You little brat, what nonsense are you talking about, you are asking for a beating, right?¡±

    Zhao Zhen had already guessed what she was going to say, and she also made a strange sound and imitated her saying, "You're asking for a beating, right?" The two of them spoke at the same time. Zhao Duofu was so angry that he picked up the fruit in the fruit bowl on the table and threw it away.  Zhao Zhen went over and jumped out of the way: "Okay, I won't say it anymore, Gao Chong couldn't be found, but his friend said he went to some historian's class to see an elder. I've already asked about the place, and I should be able to find him.  "

    Zhao Duofu said to Zhang Xier beside him: "Go, follow Brother Eighteen to his house, give me the money you gave him last night and take it back."

    Zhang Xier knew that she was pretending, so she had no choice but to step forward. Zhao Zhen smiled and said, "Okay, okay, I won't say anything anymore, let's go right now."

    However, Zhao Duofu sat back down and took an apricot and put it in his mouth. Seeing that she was not going anymore, Zhao Zhen stepped forward carefully and asked, "Well, it's not too late to find him another day." He said.  As he spoke, he reached out and picked up an apricot on the table, ready to take a bite.

    Zhao Duofu's eyes widened, he rushed forward and hit him on the arm and said, "Are you serious about not going?"

    Zhao Zhen quickly put Xing down and said while going downstairs, "I'm going to find him right now."

    Zhao Duofu saw him walking away and waved to Zhang Xier. Zhang Xier came over. Zhao Duofu leaned into her ear and whispered: "Go and take a look. Come back and tell me if there is any news."

    Zhang Xier was ordered to go downstairs, but she secretly thought in her heart: She obviously wants to see her so badly, but she is pretending, this woman is really serious.

    Gao Chong came out of his second uncle Gao Fuyuan's house. He was secretly glad that his second uncle had not returned since he went out. He would avoid a lot of criticism if he came over. He came to the street and wanted to find a restaurant to host a birthday party for Shi Ban. He found one.  After a long time, he found a restaurant named Jin Fengtai, and agreed with the store owner that he would invite everyone in the Shijia class later. Shi Datai found two tables with familiar people, and together they entertained his master.

 Chapter 496 Pretending

    The second floor of Jin Fengtai Restaurant was bustling with activity. Leader Shi put on the new clothes Jinghui had prepared for him and sat at the host's table, enjoying the glory he had never enjoyed in his life. Some of his neighbors praised him for his good fortune.  Praise him for taking on a good disciple and hosting such a good birthday party for his master.

    Shi Datai wanted to explain that Gao Chong proposed this birthday banquet, and he found a place to pay for it, but he felt that there was no way to explain it, and it would not look good on his face if he explained it.

    Gao Chong greeted the guests with a smile, not caring whether the neighbors praised him wrongly. Such an occasion made Gao Chong feel happy and comfortable. He liked the feeling of fellow villagers, just like he was in Zhending, Hebei.  Like that back home.

    Shi Statai walked up behind him and bumped his back gently with his elbow. Gao Chong turned around and saw that it was him. Shi Statai actually smiled, like he smiled at high officials and rich men, and raised his arms with his arms.  He pulled the guests around in circles and said to Gao Chong, "Thank you."

    Gao Chong said: "Thank me for nothing. You invited these people."

    Shi State wiped his face with his hand, as if he had made up his mind: "Actually, I sometimes feel that I did go too far in the past" Gao Chong knew what he was going to say, so he stopped him and said: "  What happened in the past is in the past, so why do we still want to do so? Even if we have any unpleasantness in the past, we are still brothers and sisters after all, who will bear down the grudge against the other?"

    Moved by his generosity, Shi Datai punched him in the chest and shouted: "Good junior brother."

    Gao Chong pretended to be in pain, bared his teeth and said, "Brother Shi, please be gentle, I am not your banner."

    ??????? Shi Datai laughed, pretended to look at his fists, raised his wine glass Gao Chong, and said, "It's agreed that when Brother Shi and Sister-in-law have children in the future, they want me to be their teacher and let me teach them."

    " Okay, it's a deal!" Shida Tai said loudly, then he raised his glass and clinked it with him, and drank it all in one gulp. Men sometimes don't need to say too much.

    A waiter came over and said to Shi Datai: "Master Shi, my shopkeeper wants to discuss something with you. I don't know if that's okay."

    Gao Chong quickly asked: "Is there not enough money left in the cabinet?"

    The waiter said: "I still have a lot of money. The shopkeeper wants to introduce Mr. Shi to a job to act in."

    Gao Chong was relieved. Shi Statetai said to Gao Chong, "I'll be back as soon as I go. You can greet the guests."

    He followed the waiter to the lobby downstairs, and saw the owner of Jin Fengtai standing next to a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy with his hands hanging down. The boy was sitting at the table, throwing an apricot in his hand in boredom, followed by two  The guard is a young man in green clothes.

    ??????? Shi Datai saw that this young man was dressed in luxurious clothes, and he knew at a glance that he was not an ordinary person. He did not dare to neglect him, so he walked forward and bowed and said, "Historical class Shi Datai has met my young master."

    The young man glanced at him and said, "Are you Gao Chong's senior brother?"

    Hearing his question, Shi Datai felt a little strange and saluted: "Yes, Gao Chong is my junior brother."

    The young man said: "That's enough, come with me." After saying that, he stood up and walked out. Shi State was a little confused and followed closely: "This official, I don't know what's important. I  This my master is celebrating his birthday here today, and I am still inviting guests."

    The young man stopped and turned around and said: "I will take you to see a distinguished guest. This distinguished guest will give you some random gifts, which will be enough for you to have enough food and clothing for the second half of the year. It is not far from the door." After speaking, he held the apricot in his hand.  He threw it to Shida Tai and said, "I'll reward you with this first."

    Shida Tai reached out and took it, thinking that it would be okay if he went nearby to have a look. It would be a pity if he missed it if he was a distinguished benefactor. He followed the young people across the street, turned an alley and came to the back street.  In the small alley, there were more than a dozen servants and a few maids and boys standing at the entrance of the alley, surrounding a large and gorgeous carriage.

    The young man walked up to the carriage and said, "Sister 20, I have brought you my beloved senior brother. He is still greeting the guests in the restaurant. Fortunately, he has lived up to his command."

    The curtain of the carriage opened, and a girl in light blue clothes got out of the carriage. Her bright eyes and white teeth were youthful and bright. Shi State almost called out "Jinghui", but he immediately realized that this majestic figure in the row should be the twenty-year-old sister Huan.  Huan Diji was definitely not Jinghui. She quickly lowered her head and bowed in salute: "I have met Emperor Ji."

    Zhao Duofu stood on the carriage and looked at him and asked, "Is Gao Chong still there?"

    Shi State nodded: "Still."

    Zhao Duofu asked again: "Is Jinghui here?"

    Shi Datai turned back and looked at the street: "She just went to buy longevity peaches for Master. She is not far ahead. She should be back."

    Zhao Duofu hummed: "You go and stop her, put her?Come here, I have something to ask her.  "

    Of course Shi Datai didn't dare to disobey, he agreed and turned around to leave. Zhao Duofu said to Zhang Xi'er beside him: "Give him a piece of silver." Zhang Xi'er came over and took out a piece of silver and handed it to Shi Datai. Shi Datai took it and weighed it secretly, feeling  The portion was not light, and I was very happy but did not dare to express it too much, so I thanked him again.

    Young Zhao Zhen saw him walking away and said to Zhao Duofu: "Sister Twenty, I have already taken care of the matter for you. I don't have anything else to do here. I'll leave first if I have something else to do."

    Zhao Duofu looked at him bitterly and said, "Keep your mouth shut when you go back. If I hear any rumors, I will expose your scandal."

    Zhao Zhen stuck out her tongue: "I don't dare, I don't dare." As he said that, he led his people and hurried away.

    Statai walked to the street and soon saw Jinghui walking from the other side of the street carrying a basket. Statai quickly waved to her. Jinghui saw him walking over and walked closer and said, "You should have prepared earlier."  Yes, the color of these peaches is not very good in a hurry." After saying that, he took one from the basket and showed it to Statai. Statai glanced at it casually: "That's all you want, let's go."

    As he said that, he led Jinghui to turn back to the street. Jinghui stopped and said, "You are stupid, the restaurant is over there."

    Shi Datai said: "Just follow me, don't go back to the restaurant yet."

    Jinghui followed him to the back street in confusion. There were several strong men guarding the entrance of the alley. Zhang Xier stood inside and looked around. When she saw Shi Datai approaching with Jinghui, Zhang Xier looked at Jinghui and couldn't help but shook her head and praised: "It's so similar.  Well, even I can¡¯t tell the difference.¡±

    Shi Datai stepped forward and hugged his boxer. Just as he was about to speak, Zhang Xier said to him, "Wait here." Then he said to Jing Hui, "Follow me to see Emperor Huan Huan."

    Jinghui looked at Shi Statai hesitantly, and Shi Statai reached out to take the basket she carried and gently pushed her back: "Go, follow."

    Shi Datai looked at Zhang Xi'er and Jing Hui walking into the alley, and seemed to see Zhang Xi'er asking her to get on the carriage. After a long time, Shi Datai became a little anxious after waiting, and looked through the birthday peaches that Jing Hui bought out of boredom. The appearance was indeed not satisfactory.  .

    "Let's go." Jinghui came back at some point, quietly took the bamboo basket behind him and walked forward.

    Shi Datai caught up two steps and asked, "What did the Emperor Ji say to you?"

    Jinghui kept walking and said as he walked: "Mind your own business." Shi Statai felt that her tone of voice had changed. Jing Hui would not talk to him like this. Looking up, Shi Statai was shocked. The clothes belonged to Jing Hui.  , just his expression and temperament, he is already Zhao Duofu.

    In order to celebrate Master's birthday today, Jinghui specially wore the clothes she wore during previous performances. Although the clothes are a bit old, they are bright red. Shi Datai and Jinghui see each other every day, and they are close friends.  Again, Shi Datai could still recognize at a glance that the woman in front of him was Zhao Duofu, the concubine of Roufu Emperor, not his wife Jinghui.

    The two people changed clothes in the carriage. It was obvious from this posture that Zhao Duofu wanted to pretend to be Jinghui and go to the restaurant. Although Zhao Duofu had already impersonated Jinghui once before in Peach Blossom Valley, Yong'an County, it was only a matter of discussion between a few people.  OK

    Not only did Shi State stop walking, but he looked back at the carriage parked in the alley. After all, his wife was still there. He couldn't leave her alone. Zhao Duofu also stopped and said, "Don't worry, she's taking a rest there."  Eat something delicious, no one dares to embarrass her, I will work hard for her and give Ban Leader Shi a happy birthday."

    Shi State said "Oh" and had no choice but to follow him. He didn't dare to say no. Zhao Duofu knew that he couldn't hide it from him, and he also needed him to cover. When he got closer, he whispered: "Don't expose me. Did you hear me?"  Even if someone doubts you, you can't deny it. If you perform well, I will reward you heavily. If your performance fails and makes me look embarrassed, huh, Gao Chong won't be able to save you this time."

    Shi Datai felt a chill in his heart and hurriedly answered yes. Zhao Duofu saw that he stopped behind him and said, "It's better if you walk in front."

    Shi Datai thought about it. Jinghui would never walk in front of him at any time. Zhao Duofu seemed to be attentive. When he walked in front, Zhao Duofu asked again: "What does Jinghui usually call you?"  I was worried that I might reveal my secret by calling him Statai.

    Shi Datai answered honestly: "She calls me Senior Brother when there are people around. She doesn't call me anything when there is no one around. She calls me once at most"

    Zhao Duofu couldn't help but blush: "Who asked you two to whisper?"

    Shi Statai didn't dare to reply. After all, this was not Jinghui. Although he looked the same, Shi Statai led Zhao Duofu back to Jin Fengtai Restaurant. As soon as he entered the restaurant lobby, he heard Gao Chong say from the stairs on the second floor: "Brother Shi."  Wherever have you been, I can¡¯t find you anywhere.¡±

    &nbsp; Shi Datai walked up the stairs and said, "Jinghui went to buy longevity peaches for Master. She hasn't been seen for a long time. I'll pick her up."

    Gao Chong joked: "Brother Shi feels like he has lost his soul now that he can't see his sister-in-law. It makes me want to complain, but I can't."

    Zhao Duofu hadn't seen him for many days. When he suddenly heard his voice, he felt his heart surge, feeling aggrieved and happy at the same time. He wished he could run forward and throw himself on him, but now he was acting  Jinghui didn't want him to find out immediately. Zhao Duofu was afraid that he would recognize her at a glance, so she lowered her head and covered half of her face with her sleeves, pretended to cough twice, and followed Shi Statetai to the second floor.

 Chapter 497 Angry Huanhuan

    Gao Chong would never have thought that the woman in front of him was Zhao Duofu. He took a casual look and went in with Shi Datai. Zhao Duofu took a deep breath and walked in with the basket containing longevity peaches.

    She passed by many villagers along the way, but no one recognized her as a fake. Zhao Duofu gradually became bolder and walked up to Master Shi. He took out the birthday peach and said: "Master, I wish you a happy life like the East China Sea and a long life like Nanshan Mountain."  .¡±

    Class Leader Shi took the Shoudao and kept saying OK, OK, then turned to give the Shoudao to an old fellow from the same village. After giving it to him, he turned to look at Zhao Duofu. Zhao Duofu looked at his expression and guessed that Leader Shi was suspicious.  Well, after all, he was the one who raised Jinghui. Even though his eyesight is dim, he will not recognize the wrong person.

    Zhao Duofu was at his wits end. Shi Datai saw this and lowered his head and said a few words in Banzhu Shi's ear. After listening, Banzhu Shi looked at Zhao Duofu again and was about to stand up. Zhao Duofu felt that he was about to stand up and salute, so he hurriedly  He took out another birthday peach and said, "Master, you eat the peach." As he spoke, he winked at Ban Leader Shi. Ban Leader Shi finally understood and took it with trembling hands. After all, a distinguished Empress Dowager Ji congratulated him on his birthday, so he couldn't be too excited.  It doesn¡¯t work.

    Shi Datai whispered to his wife in a low voice again. Zhao Duofu relaxed a little and was standing by himself. She felt someone tugging at the edge of his clothes behind her back. She turned around and saw Shi Xiaozhu, the son of Class Leader Shi, looking up at her and saying, "Senior Sister  ,I want to eat, too."

    Zhao Duofu smiled, took one from the basket to him, and touched his head. Shi Xiaozhu held the peach and took a bite. He looked at Zhao Duofu and said, "Sister, why are you different today?"

    Zhao Duofu looked around, but no one paid attention to his words. He knelt down and tidied Xiaozhu's clothes and said, "What's different? Go over there and eat."

    Xiaozhu obediently took the peach and moved it aside. He was young, so although he didn¡¯t think it was the same, it didn¡¯t matter. He just sat in the distance and looked at Zhao Duofu from time to time.

    At this time, more than half of the banquet was over, and people were saying hello and leaving from time to time. Gao Chong was talking to everyone, and accidentally knocked the chopsticks off the table. Gao Chong picked them up and saw Zhao Duofu standing in front of the spare chopstick holder.  Then he came over and said, "Sister-in-law, bring me another pair of chopsticks."

    Zhao Duofu turned his head early, took out a pair of clean chopsticks, and handed them over from behind with his back turned. Gao Chong took them and turned to leave, but finally felt something was wrong. Why did Jinghui always turn her face  His back was turned to him, and he was about to step forward to take a closer look when he heard someone at the door shout: "Gao Yulang."

    Suddenly someone called his nickname. Gao Chong guessed that it must be someone else, but he still turned around and looked at the door. He saw a middle-aged man looking at the door with a stern expression. It was his second uncle Gao Yuanyuan, standing next to him.  Cousin Gao Zhanbao.

    Gao Chong confirmed that he was called, then he agreed and walked over slowly. Gao Chong saw him approaching from a distance and said displeasedly: "Zhan Bao said he saw it was you from a distance. I didn't believe it. I came up and took a look.  It¡¯s really you.¡±

    Gao Chong scratched his forehead with his hand: "Second uncle, I'm also eating wine here." He felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Gao Huoyuan and his son, but they were relatives and had to see them.

    Gao Zhuoyuan looked at the tables of banquets on the second floor and asked, "Who is treating us?"

    Gao Chong looked at Master Shi and turned around and said, "Yes he is an elder. He helped me before and gave the old man a birthday."

    Gao Zhanbao said from the side: "He is just an old man who performs and travels around the world."

    Gao Zhuoyuan said unhappily: "In your mind, my second uncle is worse than an old beggar who yells for food. He came back from Bianliang and didn't tell his second uncle. He came to celebrate the old beggar's birthday first."

    Gao Chong hurriedly explained: "I went to my second uncle's place early in the morning, and you were not at home. The old man saved my life, but he couldn't" Before he could finish speaking, Gao Congyuan stopped him and said, "Forget it.  Forget it, don¡¯t explain, come down and I¡¯ll tell you something.¡±

    Gao Chong looked back, agreed, and walked to Master Shi to say hello. He also forgot to take a serious look at Jinghui's appearance. He was just dazzled.

    He followed his second uncle and cousin downstairs. Zhao Duofu quietly walked to the stairs to listen to what they said.

    Gao Zhuoyuan walked to the lobby and said to Gao Chong: "I mentioned Liu Gong's daughter to you before, but you didn't reply when I wrote to you. Your second uncle is willing to propose marriage to Liu Gong with this old face. You are so proud.  , he actually turned a blind eye, how could you ask my second uncle to treat Mr. Liu?"

    Gao Chong stammered: "II always feel that my nephew is still young!"

    "Bullshit!" Gao Yuyuan scolded, "It's the rule that men should get married when they get older, and girls should get married when they get older. Your parents are gone, and if your second aunt and I don't worry about you, who will care about you?"

    Gao Chong stood there and let him scold him, not daring to reply. Gao Chong saw from a distance that he had stopped talking, and said: "Speaking of which, you and the Miss Liu family are bothBy chance, Mr. Liu¡¯s family has an antique store across the street. I happened to come to Mr. Liu¡¯s house today to show him a treasure. As a result, Zhan Bao happened to see you standing upstairs opposite. By chance, Mr. Liu and his wife were both there. Come and see you.  A face.  "

    Gao Chong couldn't help but said "Ah" and regretted in his heart why he had to stand at the railing of the restaurant to let Gao Zhanbao see him. Gao Zhuoyuan said: "Ah what? Is Liu Gong's daughter not good enough for you? You want to find a prince's family?"  Is it better to be the princess of the princess or the daughter of the Prime Minister?"

    Gao Zhanyuan also said on the side: "Brother, don't be stupid. I have met Liu Gong's daughter before. Not only is she well-educated and sensible, but she has a good personality and is really pretty. She will blush when she meets a stranger. She is the perfect match for eldest brother."

    Gao Chong waved his hand hurriedly: "I didn't mean that, it's just that today I'm celebrating the class leader's birthday, so I really don't have time to go."

    "It's so embarrassing to run around in the world." Gao Yuyuan sat down angrily, crossed his legs and said, "I'll wait for you to be free."

    Seeing this situation, Gao Chong knew it was impossible not to go. He didn't want to go anymore. His second uncle was also an elder and had good intentions. He scratched his scalp and murmured: "Second uncle, II was wrong, thatthat  Just go for it.¡±

    Gao Zhuoyuan stood up bitterly, pointed at him with his finger and said: "You are so muddy that you can't stand up to the wall. How can you be as virtuous as your father? If I hadn't been able to deal with Mr. Liu, if you hadn't called me Second Uncle, I would have  I'm too lazy to care about you." After speaking angrily, Gao Chong had no choice but to follow.

    Zhao Duofu saw them walking away and quickly followed them. He watched Gao Chong and the others from a distance as they walked to an antique shop diagonally across the street. Zhao Duofu wanted to follow them, but he was afraid that others would find out and wanted to pretend to be buying and selling antiques.  , her clothes didn¡¯t look like her age, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious, walked around the antique shop to the back street, there were few people here, Zhao Duofu stood by the wall and looked up, there was a small window on the second floor, inside  Gao Chong's voice came out: "I have met Liu Gong."

    Although you can¡¯t see the people inside, you can hear voices. Zhao Duofu stood at the root of the wall and listened to what they said.

    Gao Chong bowed to Liu Gong, who was in front of him, who was a member of the Water Department of the Ministry of Industry. Liu Gong's wife was also sitting, staring at Gao Chong intently. Her eyes were very much like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. The more she looked at her, the more she liked her.  Chong himself was tall and handsome, and Liu Gong and his wife were very satisfied.

    Liu Gongdao: "My dear nephew, please take a seat." The girl came forward and offered tea. Gao Zhuoyuan smiled and said: "Next time, I will call my father-in-law Taishan."

    Liu Gong said hurriedly: "You are really sure that the Gao family is the queen of Bohai County, a powerful family, and is famous all over the world for its martial arts and martial arts. We have reached a higher level this time."

    Gao Huoyuan said politely: "My ancestors are very virtuous. Whatever Liu Gong says, we will all be a family from now on, so we can't say that."

    Several people were drinking tea and chatting upstairs. Liu Gong also asked Gao Chong about his official duties in Luoyang, Xijing. Zhao Duofu listened outside the window downstairs and was bored and angry, but he had no choice but to be angry himself.

    She didn¡¯t want to listen anymore. She walked to the antique shop on the street and heard the clerk in the antique shop talking to a woman: "Xiao Hong, where are you going?"

    The woman said: "Madam asked me to ask the young lady to come over and take a sneak peek at the new uncle." As she spoke, a little girl in a red coat jumped out of the store and walked across the street.

    Zhao Duofu felt like her stomach would explode. She wanted to go back to her carriage and change clothes with Jinghui, but then she heard that Liu Gong's wife actually asked the little girl to call the young lady to come over and take a peek at Gao Chong. That was  No matter what, we have to see how this young lady from the Liu family looks like.

    She angrily squatted on the side of the road with her arms folded, waiting for the girl to call the young lady to come over. Without much effort, she saw the girl Xiaohong who had just gone there leading two soft sedans.  It came in a short time, the distance should be very close, and the eldest lady of the Liu family refused to walk. She was really spoiled.

    The soft sedan arrived at the door of the antique shop, and a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl slowly walked out of the sedan. Zhao Duofu looked from a distance, and it turned out that as Gao Zhanbao said, she did look pretty and had a good figure.

    Of course, this girl would not notice that Zhao Duofu was looking at her ferociously across the street. She was talking to the girl Xiaohong and walked into the store with her skirt in hand.

    After the two girls disappeared, Zhao Duofu walked back to the window behind him, but did not hear the voice of Miss Liu. He probably found a hidden place to take a peek. Gao Chong would not have no rules for Gao Chong to meet her.  See.

    After a long time, Miss Liu and the girl walked out of the store. Zhao Duofu pretended to be a passerby and came closer to listen to the two people talking. The two stood on the roadside waiting for the sedan to come. The girl Xiaohong smiled and joked: "Miss  Are you satisfied with this young master?"

    Miss Liu said: "Damn girl, you are just making fun of me." As she said this, her face turned red, and the girl said: "That means you are not satisfied. Madam is still waiting for my reply. If Miss is not satisfied, I will tell Madam.  .¡±

    Ms. Liu smiled lowly.He slapped her: "You damn girl,"

    The girl said: "I think this new uncle is really well-born. He is much better than those young men who are studying."

    Ms. Liu said: "Then just marry him."

    The girl said: "How can I have such a life? How dare I compete with the young lady for a man." The master and servant are probably used to joking and playing around, so the girl is not afraid of her.

    Ms. Liu said: "How dare you disobey your parents' orders." As she spoke, her face showed joy. Zhao Duofu hid aside and listened, feeling very aggrieved.

    While she was talking, Miss Liu's sedan arrived. She got on the sedan and headed back the way she came.

    The more Zhao Duofu thought about it, the angrier he became. He angrily walked back to the alley where his men were waiting. When several of his men saw her coming back, they all bowed and saluted her. Zhao Duofu saw the tall horse led by the guards, walked over and got on it.  Zhao Duofu took the reins from the guards' hands and turned the horse's head. The guards hurriedly wanted to follow. Zhao Duofu pulled out the saber on the horse and shouted to the guards: "Whoever dares to follow you, I will cut you down and eat you."  That guy." After saying that, he whipped the horse hard and Pegasus walked out of the alley.

    Several guards watched her leaving and looked at each other, not knowing what to do. One guard said: "Tell Sister Xi'er quickly." The guards just woke up from a dream and went to the carriage to call the carriage.  Sleeping Zhang Xier.

    When Zhang Xi'er heard this, she quickly jumped out of the carriage and prayed secretly in her heart: Princess Huan Huan, don't get into trouble.

 Chapter 498 Gathering in Love

    Zhao Duofu galloped onto the street. Fortunately, there were not many pedestrians on the road. She turned her horse and chased the sedan chair of the eldest lady of the Liu family.

    The soft sedan did not move very fast, but Liu Gong's house was not far nearby. When Zhao Duofu caught up with her, Miss Liu was getting off the sedan. Zhao Duofu ran up to her and stopped in front of her. Miss Liu was startled and hurriedly ran away.  After two steps, Zhao Duofu galloped over on impulse. In fact, she didn't know why she ran over. Miss Liu and the girl stared at her, and Zhao Duofu also stared at her. No one spoke for a long time.

    Ms. Liu asked in horror: "Youwhat are you going to do?"

    Zhao Duofu's mind suddenly became hot and he blurted out: "You are not allowed to marry Gao Chong, don't even think about it."

    Miss Liu was stunned and said: "Why why?" She stuttered a little in nervousness. Zhao Duofu couldn't answer her question. He reached out and pulled out the saber on the horse's back, and struck the roof of the sedan next to him.  When he got up, the knife penetrated half an inch into the wood. Zhao Duofu didn't want the knife anymore, turned his horse back, and drove away.

    Miss Liu, Yatou and others were stunned. It took Yatou Xiaohong a long time to ask: "Who is this woman?" Miss Liu shook her head and said: "How do I know? Why don't you tell my father quickly." Then Yatou Xiaohong hurriedly turned around and ran forward.  antique shop.

    Gao Chong finally endured the torment of his temper until it was time to leave. Liu Gong and his wife were obviously very satisfied with him, and personally sent their uncle and nephew downstairs to the street. Gao Chong politely said goodbye to the two elderly people, and suddenly heard  Hearing the sound of horse hooves in the distance, he looked back and saw Jinghui riding a tall horse galloping from a distance.

    Gao Chong couldn¡¯t believe it, but he recognized the red dress Jinghui wore during the performance.

    Zhao Duofu saw Gao Chong coming out of the antique shop with a few people from a distance. The horse soon came to Gao Chong and the others. Zhao Duofu reined in the horse hard, and the tall horse neighed and raised its front legs high.  He stood up and almost threw Zhao Duofu off. Zhao Duofu didn't wait for the horse's hooves to hit the ground and shouted to Gao Chong: "Luo Yan, get on the horse."

    Gao Chong instantly knew that she was Huan Huan and not Jing Hui. Without hesitation, he walked quickly to the horse, held the saddle and got on the horse and sat behind Zhao Duofu. He took the whip and gave a light shout before riding the horse forward.

    Gao Yuyuan shouted from behind: "Gao Yulang, where are you going" Gao Chong turned a deaf ear and just moved forward. The horse galloped and soon disappeared.

    Liu Gong and his wife saw Gao Chong hugging a young woman around the waist and running away quickly. They asked Gao Fangyuan in shock: "He is" Gao Fangyuan said quickly: "I don't know, wait.  I¡¯ll go back and ask for clarification.¡±

    Gao Zhanbao said on the side: "This woman is from the juggling class. My eldest brother used to help them and has always been pestering me. I have known about this woman for a long time" Before he could finish speaking, he saw his father's gloomy gaze.  When he came over, he didn't dare to say anything more. After hearing this, Mr. Liu said angrily: "I didn't expect such a thing to happen. Brother Gao Xian, you can take care of yourself." After saying this, he walked away.

    Gao Zhan watched Liu Gong and his wife leave from a distance, and said to his father: "This juggling group is celebrating their birthdays in the restaurant across the street, why don't you go up and ask."

    Gao Xuanyuan scolded: "It's not embarrassing enough, why don't you go and beg those beggars who wander around the world?" Gao Zhanbao didn't dare to speak anymore, Gao Xuanyuan said again: "You are the same, why is Liu Gong so talkative at the moment?  ." After saying that, he turned around and left.

    Gao Chong rode his horse for a short distance. There were always pedestrians on the road. He looked back and saw his second uncle and the others no longer. He slowed down the horse. It was always too ostentatious for two men and women to ride together. Gao Chong found no one.  He jumped off the horse and looked at Zhao Duofu on the horse, smiling without saying a word.

    Zhao Duofu gave him a fierce look, and Gao Chong asked with a smile: "Why are you wearing Jinghui's clothes?"

    Zhao Duofu replied with a sullen face: "I am Jinghui. If you don't wear your own clothes, wear whose clothes."

    Gao Chong turned his head and smiled, then turned back: "If you were Jinghui, I would dig out my eyeballs and eat you up." He had never said such things to Zhao Duofu, and he felt a bit ruffian.  Zhao Duofu said: "Who else could I be if I weren't Jinghui?"

    Gao Chong came closer to her and whispered: "You are my best friend and my heartthrob. Your nickname is Huan Huan and your eldest name is Zhao Duofu. From now on, you can only be called Gao Zhao."

    Zhao Duofu raised his riding crop, pretending to whip him, and cursed: "Where did you learn this glib tone and vulgar words? You really deserve a beating."

    Gao Chong stretched his head over and said, "You can fight me. As long as you don't feel heartache, I can bear it."

    Zhao Duofu felt that Gao Chong had changed and became less serious, at least in her opinion. In other words, he had become more flirtatious. Zhao Duofu put down the riding crop and said, "I won't be heartbroken.  , I¡¯m afraid my hands will hurt.¡±

    Gao Chong smiled, showing his neat and white teeth. Zhao Duofu looked at his smile and felt particularly comfortable. Gao Chong said, "Where are we going now?"?? 

    Zhao Duofu said: "Go to the swallow's nest." The swallow's nest was the place where they secretly met. There was a nest of swallows on the eaves of the house. It was the home of Zhang Xi'er's relatives, and Gao Chong bought it.

    Gao Chong pulled the horse and walked through the bustling street. There was a section of the road ahead with no one around. Zhao Duofu sat on the horse and kicked his back. Gao Chong turned around and asked, "What's wrong?"

    Zhao Duofu turned his head and ignored him. Gao Chong immediately guessed what she meant. He lightly got on the horse and sat behind her, going to hug Zhao Duofu's waist. Zhao Duofu struggled and said, "Let others see."  ." She hoped that Gao Chong could do something to her, but she had to pretend to be reserved.

    The two rode together and came to Yanziwo's house. The invited Sun's sister-in-law was not here often and was not here at this time. Gao Chong found the key hidden outside the door and opened the door. He pulled the horse and walked in. In the yard  A lot of fallen leaves were falling. Gao Chong tied the horse to a tree trunk in the yard. Zhao Duofu sat on the horse and still refused to dismount. Gao Chong asked with a smile: "Are you going to keep sitting there?"

    Zhao Duofu smiled but said nothing. Gao Chong walked closer and put his arms around her waist to bring her down. Zhao Duofu put his arms around his neck and Gao Chong put her down. She still refused to let go. Gao Chong  Looking down at her, Zhao Duofu's pretty face was reddish and his eyes were flowing, looking happy and shy at the same time.

    Gao Chong couldn't help but bowed his head and kissed her. The two hadn't seen each other for many days, and the longing in his heart rushed out like a flood through the gate. Zhao Duofu whispered: "Hold me tighter." Gao Chong hugged me with a little force.  Zhao Duofu hit her waist, almost choking Zhao Duofu out of breath. Zhao Duofu hit him on the chest: "Who asked you to use such force?"

    Love always comes to an end. Gao Chong let her go and sat on the stone bench in the courtyard. Zhao Duofu came over and saw a yellow leaf falling on his hair. He gently removed it for him and held his hand.  Lean your arms against him.

    Two swallows were flying around on the eaves overhead, Gao Chong said: "Why are you wearing Jinghui's clothes?"

    Zhao Duofu chuckled and said, "It's fun, let's see if you can tell who we are." After saying that, he regretted and said, "I'm Jinghui, you're sneaking around with your sister-in-law like this, you Shi Shi."  If I know about it, I will definitely peel off your skin."

    Gao Chong also smiled and said: "Brother Shi, I can handle it, and I'm not afraid. I'm just afraid that Huanhuan will get angry. That would be serious, and she would have to beat my head to pieces."

    Zhao Duofu felt that he had suddenly enlightened and could even say such sweet words. He liked it very much. He put his arms around his neck again, sat in his arms, and said with a low smile: "Huan Huan must be reluctant to break her.  Your head, she will only think about that heartless bastard day and night, and this bastard doesn't care about her at all, he only thinks about Miss Liu and wants to get married with her  Pairs."

    Gao Chong said hurriedly: "I never thought about being in a pair with someone else. It was my second uncle who forced me to go. You saw it with your own eyes. I kept rejecting him, and I couldn't give the elders face at all. In person  Make him look bad.¡±

    Zhao Duofu said: "You said rejection, but in your heart you were thinking too much about Miss Liu. That girl is good-looking, and her parents think highly of you. I don't believe you won't be tempted."

    Gao Chong raised his right hand and swore: "I swear to God, I will only like Huan Huan and be with Huan Huan in this life. If I violate this oath, I will be punished by heaven and earth and will never be able to stand up again."

    Zhao Duofu covered his mouth with his hand and said: "Things in the world are unpredictable. I don't want you to swear to me. As long as I believe in you in my heart, even if one day you betray me, I will only think that God's will is this.  I won¡¯t blame you.¡±

    Gao Chong was moved in his heart and whispered: "I will never let you down, let alone let you down."

    Zhao Duofu said softly: "I can trust you." The two rubbed their temples together for a while, and Zhao Duofu said: "What did you just call me?"

    Gao Chong was stunned, not knowing why she asked this, and replied: "Huan Huan."

    Zhao Duofu chuckled and said: "Today, your lame Senior Brother Shi told me that when there are people around, he calls Jinghui and Junior Sister. When there is no one around, they both call each other "Hey".  , you know you are talking to the other person.¡±

    Gao Chong said: "We are husband and wife, so we can call them whatever we want."

    Zhao Duofu said with a smile: "I think it's so interesting. The name Huanhuan is called by Brother Bazha, Brother Ninth, and even little devils like Brother Eighteen. Sometimes Xi'er also calls it "Huanhuan", and you also call it "Huan Huan".  It doesn¡¯t show that you are different from others.¡±

    Gao Chong said: "Then when there are no outsiders, we don't call them by name, we just say hey."

    Zhao Duofu pressed his forehead with his forehead and whispered: "How can it be possible? We are not husband and wife." After saying that, he lowered his head and took the initiative to kiss Gao Chong. She liked to make sarcastic remarks, and it was obviously her suggestion.  But he rejected it,I thought about asking Gao Chong to do as he asked.

    This time the intimacy was so long and long that Gao Chong couldn't bear it anymore and reached out to fumble and tear off her dress. Zhao Duofu thought deeply and finally gritted his teeth and pushed him away.

    The two of them calmed down for a while. Zhao Duofu straightened his clothes and complained: "Look, you have torn this dress."

    Gao Chong joked: "What are you afraid of? This dress belongs to Jinghui, not yours, so there is no need to feel sad."

    Zhao Duofu smiled lowly, looked at the swallows flying around in the yard and said, "Look, the little swallows have grown so big. I wonder if they will become parents next year." Gao Chong  Said: "How can it be so fast?"

    Zhao Duofu glanced at him: "It's already very slow." Her words were a pun. Of course Gao Chong understood it. He reached out and took Zhao Duofu's wrist and said softly: "Then do you want to be Gao Zhao?"  Family?"

    Zhao Duofu shook his head: "I don't want to do it. I am an imperial concubine. When I am the apple of the emperor's eye, how can I put my surname behind the common people?"

    Gao Chong knew that she said this deliberately, so he sighed and said, "Well, if you don't do it, it won't be done well."

    Zhao Duofu in turn took his wrist and said: "I want to do it. Even if I am the emperor's daughter, she is still a woman. Even if I want to put your surname Gao in front of me, I can only hope to see if I can do it."  Damn it, Mr. Gao Zhao, I can¡¯t help you, I can only look at you.¡±

    Gao Chong said firmly: "As long as I'm here, it will be okay." The two of them talked about love again, and Gao Chong said: "Zhang Xi'er and the others can't find you for a long time. I'm afraid something will happen. We can't stay here anymore."

    Zhao Duofu said: "You only think about Zhang Xier and the others, and don't think about the people on the street clearly distinguishing me from Jinghui. You thought Jinghui was riding a horse with you. Your handsome brother Shi is just afraid that he will beat you up."  No, it wouldn¡¯t be good for Jinghui¡¯s reputation to spread.¡±

    Gao Chong thought about it, but there was nothing he could do about it, and he couldn't explain to the public that the person riding with him was the majestic Princess Roufu.

    What's more, it would be difficult to communicate with my second uncle Gao Yuyuan.

 Chapter 499 Iron Buddha Tu

    No matter how reluctant he was, Gao Chong could only temporarily separate from Zhao Duofu. He sent Zhao Duofu back to the vicinity of Jinfengtai Restaurant. From a distance, he saw Zhao Duofu's subordinates looking for her everywhere. Gao Chong sent Zhao Duofu to Zhao Duofu.  He helped the horse and said: "Go quickly, don't let them get anxious and report it to the official. It will cause big trouble." After that, he slapped the horse on the buttocks.

    Zhao Duofu gradually went away. Gao Chong turned around and was about to go to Jin Fengtai Restaurant. He heard the sound of horse hoofs behind him. Gao Chong turned around and saw Zhao Duofu riding back again. Gao Chong stood on the roadside waiting in confusion.  She stopped, and Zhao Duofu did not dismount. He stopped beside him and said, "You little heartless boy, I thought you would watch me go all the time without being able to see me. Who knew you would turn around and leave as soon as I left."

    Gao Chong said innocently: "No way, I kept watching you turn around that intersection before turning around."

    Zhao Duofu said: "I don't believe it." She leaned down on the horse, leaned close to Gao Chong and whispered: "Tomorrow afternoon, the old place, you must remember it."

    Gao Chong nodded seriously. Zhao Duofu looked around and no one was paying attention. He quietly stuffed a small cloth bag into his hand like a thief. He blushed and said, "Put this away. Don't look at the contents inside."  ." After saying that, he beat Ma Rufei away.

    Gao Chong watched her walk away and couldn't see her anymore. He looked at the small cloth bag in his hand. It should be a bag for carrying some small things on the horse. Since Zhao Duofu gave it to him, he told him not to look at it.  The contents inside must be ironic.

    Gao Chong opened the bag and reached out to touch it. It felt like a piece of smooth satin fabric. When he pulled it out, he saw that it was a small piece of women's close-fitting clothing. There seemed to be warmth between the tentacles.

    Gao Chong quickly collected the bag and put it in his own arms. He felt very happy in his heart. Zhao Duofu hurriedly turned around and gave him his personal clothes. The implication was that as long as Gao Chong was not a fool, he would  You will understand that if you try to pull her clothes next time you have the opportunity, she will definitely not refuse again.

    Gao Chong walked back to Jin Fengtai Restaurant. The banquet had already dispersed. Banzhu Shi and his wife had asked Shi State to arrange to go back. After a while, he saw Jinghui coming back. She had changed back into her original clothes.

    Gao Chong wanted to explain something, but Shi State stopped him and said, "Don't say anything more. I need your senior brother and sister-in-law to help you. Just ask, we both hope you can make it happen as soon as possible." Gao Chong  Thank you again, Shi State actually has selfish motives. If Gao Chong climbs the big tree of Emperor Ji, how can he lose his benefits?

    Fang Jinshi sat in Jinxian Village for a while, thinking that he wanted to help Dong Zhongsun find out the news. He couldn't just sit here and wait for the news to fall from the sky. He decided to take the initiative to ask Wanyan Zongbi, so he drove out the carriage and went straight to  Come to the reception building.

    He came to the downstairs of Huibin, stored the carriage, and walked into the restaurant. Although there were many people eating there, there were not many abnormal ones. The Huibin Building had returned to its previous appearance as a normal restaurant.

    Fang Jinshi was wondering if Wanyan Zongbi had left. He was thinking of asking around when he heard someone calling from a distance: "Young Master Fang, Young Master Fang"

    Fang Jinshi turned around and saw that it was Tang Kuobian. Tang Kuobian hurried over, put his arm around his shoulders affectionately and said, "Mr. Fang, long time no see."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "It didn't take long."

    Tang Kuobian patted his head and said, "Why do I feel like it's been a long time?" Fang Jinshi smiled and said nothing, Tang Kuobian said again, "Master Fang comes to see Prince Liang?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded: "I wonder if Prince Liang is here."

    Tang Kuobian said enthusiastically: "I'm meeting guests. I'll take you there."

    Fang Jinshi thanked him repeatedly, but Tang Kuo argued: "Young Master Fang is a stranger to me. If I hadn't recognized Young Master Fang, I wouldn't have come to Bianliang City to open my eyes, and I wouldn't have recognized Prince Liang. Prince Liang said that I  I've done my job properly, and I want to be promoted when I go back, but in the final analysis, I'm still in Mr. Fang's favor."

    " Jin Bing and Jin General Fang Jinshi have never had a good impression, but at this time, they felt that Tang Kuo was really sincere and looked at him quite differently.

    Tang Kuobian led him to the small courtyard at the back. Fang Jinshi had been here last time and everything was familiar. Tang Kuobian and he walked to the small building where they gambled last time. It was quiet at this time, not even a single person.  Tang Kuobian led him straight to the second floor. There were two shop assistants standing at the corner of the second floor. Fang Jinshi guessed that it was Jin Bing pretending to be the man. When they saw Tang Kuobian leading Fang Jinshi up, they stretched out their hands to stop them and asked, "What are you doing?"  ?¡±

    Tang Kuo said nonchalantly: "This is Mr. Fang, Prince Liang's friend. Prince Liang invited him here."

    A waiter said: "I'll go and send a message."

    Tang Kuo argued: "No need, there are so many rules, we all said we are friends." He said with a smile.Fang Jinshi rushed in. Fang Jinshi followed him into the house and saw Prince Liang Wanyan Zongbi sitting at the table. A person was walking out quickly at the corner of the back door. When Fang Jinshi found this person, he only saw a gray robe corner and  A black soap boot hurried away. The man walked in a hurry, and his footsteps sounded heavy.

    Fang Jinshi looked at the two sets of tea on the table, walked up to Wanyan Zongbi and saluted: "I have met Prince Liang."

    Wanyan Zongbi stood up with a smile on his face, waved to him and said, "Brother Fang, sit over here."

    Fang Jinshi looked at the teacup on the table and said, "Your Majesty is meeting guests? I won't disturb Your Majesty."

    Wanyan Zongbi chuckled and said, "They're not really friends. They're just the shopkeeper of this restaurant. I used his restaurant to host the hundred-degustation banquet last time to settle the score." What he said was such that Fang Jinshi could feel it from his eyes.  A hint of panic.

    Wanyan Zongbi argued to Tang Kuo: "Go and get brother Fang a cup of tea." When he argued to Tang Kuo, he looked sulky and was very angry in his heart. He brought Fang Jinshi in without informing him, but Fang Jinshi was not good at it.  .

    Tang Kuo went away in panic. Wanyan Zongbi turned around and said with a different smile: "Brother Fang came suddenly. What's the important matter?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "If you don't have anything important to do, why don't you come and ask the prince for a cup of tea?"

    Wanyan Zongbi said: "Brother Fang is really good at talking. What he said left me speechless." He also smiled after saying this.

    After the two of them laughed, Fang Jinshi said, "Did the prince and Brother Han go to have a drink somewhere else last time?"

    Wanyan Zongbi said: "I was originally going to find another place to have a drink, but that brother Han's wife came to look for him and said a few words to him. Brother Han might be a little henpecked, so he didn't go to eat again."

    Fang Jinshi guessed that it was Liang Hongyu who should call Han Shizhong away. Tang Kuobian brought Fang Jinshi another cup of tea and chatted with Wanyan Zongbi for a few words. Fang Jinshi said: "Last time, the prince said that Mr. Wang Yan was very considerate of me."  Yes, I went back and thought about what the prince said, and I thought it made sense, so I wanted to come back and meet Mr. Wang Yan again. I wonder if Mr. Wang Yan is still here?"

    Wanyan Zongbi nodded and said: "That's right. People go to higher places, and water flows to lower places. Brother Fang is a talented person, but he spends all day scheming with some businessmen to make small profits. It's really a pity that he is overqualified and underused.  Extremely.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said deliberately: "Your Majesty has seen the big world, so of course he looks down on those small profits. I am a person with a high vision but a weak hand. Competing with others for small profits has exhausted me. Sometimes I still feel that I am great."

    Wanyan Zongbi said: "That is because your good horse has not yet met the real Bole." He stood up and argued to Tang Kuo: "Take Brother Fang to see Mr. Wang Yan."

    Fang Jinshi felt relieved when he heard that Wang Yan had not left yet. He stood up and said goodbye to Wanyan Zongbi. Wanyan Zongbi said: "I have other things to do, so I won't accompany you, brother. Let's drink together later."

    Fang Jinshi followed Tang Kuobian downstairs to the second entrance yard, then went up to the second floor of another small building and came to a room with simple decoration, only a table and a chair, and no one inside.

    Tang Kuobian looked around and said, "Mr. Wang Yan was here just now. Mr. Fang, please wait here for a moment while I look for him." After that, he went out.

    Fang Jinshi walked up to the table. There were some calligraphy and paintings on the table, including pens, inks, paper and inkstones. On a piece of paper pressed by a paperweight, there were three large black ink characters "Iron Buddha Tu" written on it. He didn't know what they meant.

    A painting on the table was unfolded in half. It looked like a portrait of a woman. Fang Jinshi was a little curious. Seeing that there was no one outside the room, he reached out and took it over and slowly unfolded it. It was a very well-painted picture of a lady, with a woman's face.  With a smile, he stood in front of the pillar, holding on to the railing, and leaned forward to look around.

    Fang Jinshi was a little stunned when he saw this painting, not because the woman in the painting has delicate and graceful features, but because the woman in the painting is Cui Niannu, the half-eared girl.

    I don¡¯t know why there is a portrait of Cui Niannu on the table in Wanyan Lou¡¯s room. There are a few small characters next to it. However, these characters are not Chinese characters. I don¡¯t know if they are Khitan characters or characters from other places. Anyway, Fang Jinshi doesn¡¯t recognize it.

    Hearing footsteps outside the house, Fang Jinshi hurriedly put away the paintings and followed Tang Kuobian in quickly and said, "It turns out that Mr. Wang Yan is fishing in a small pond. I will take you there."

    Fang Jinshi nodded, followed Tang Kuobian downstairs, and came to the small pond where he had listened to Cui Niannu playing and singing. Wanyan Loushi was standing there, holding a fishing rod in one hand, and the injured hand was tightly wrapped in cloth. Fang Jinshi came over.  , saluted him from a distance: "I have met Mr. Wang Yan."

    Wanyan Loushi nodded with a smile and greeted him: "Come and sit, you can pour yourself tea, you're welcome."

    &nbsp; There was a small table and two small stools by the water. There was tea on the table. Fang Jinshi walked closer and asked Wanyan Lou's room: "Are there fish in this pond?"

    Wanyan Loushi said: "I have nothing to do. I don't care if there are fish or not. Besides, if you don't try some things, how can you know the result?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Mr. Wang Yan's words sound quite Zen-like."

 Chapter 500 Respect

    "You are very good at talking." Wanyan Loushi put down his fishing pole and walked to the small table, "Sit down, don't be polite in front of me." He is still a rough man who leads the army in war, and his words are somewhat like a military general's.  That kind of heroic spirit.

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly, sat down opposite Wanyan Lou's room, poured himself a cup of tea politely, took a sip and said: "Yes, Sichuan Zhaopo tea, Mr. Wang Yan is really a tea knower."

    Wanyan Loushi picked up his tea cup and said, "You are wrong, I don't understand tea. I drink whatever others give me to drink. I didn't know the name of this tea until I heard you talk about it."  What's your name?" He drank it down in one gulp, and he certainly didn't look like a connoisseur of tea.

    Fang Jinshi played with the tea cup, smiled and shook his head: "I am a tea seller, and I only spend my time on boring things like tasting and drinking tea."

    "Really? What are you trying to hide on purpose?" Wanyan Loushi glanced at him and suddenly asked like a leopard. Fang Jinshi was so worried that he lowered his head. He quickly adjusted his emotions and faced  Wanyan Loushi's eyes pretended to be confused: "How can I hide anything? I don't quite understand what Mr. Wang Yan means."

    Wanyan Loushi withdrew her sharp gaze, her face softened a little, and she said slowly: "Is it really more pleasant to be a businessman than to be a general leading an army in a war?"

    Fang Jinshi chuckled: "I can't tell whether it's pleasant or not, but merchants don't have to worry about losing their lives in battle. Once you're rich, you can eat whatever you want. You don't have to be like a general, sleeping in the open air and drinking from glaciers. Someone will fan you when you're hot.  , When it¡¯s cold, you can hug a woman and hide under the quilt to sleep, but it¡¯s much more comfortable than a general.¡±

    "You're so young, that's all you have ambitions for?" Wanyan Loushi asked with some disapproval.

    Fang Jinshi put it on the tea cup and said eloquently: "Everyone has his own ambitions, which have nothing to do with age. I have three ambitions at the moment. The first is money. The more I have, the better. The second is tea and wine. I can drink good tea on weekdays and drink with friends.  A few glasses of good wine are the only way to feel comfortable, and three days of sex, and having a beautiful woman in your arms is always the greatest joy in life."

    Wanyan Loushi said: "If you don't have power, you can easily lose it if you get it. It's not as practical as having power. Have you ever seen that businessman leave his name in history?"

    Fang Jinshi thought for a while and then said: "L¨¹ Buwei a thousand years ago was a businessman in the beginning, and the same history books have records."

    Wanyan Loushi nodded: "So your ambition is to be Lu Buwei."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly differentiated: "No, I'm just giving an example."

    Wanyan Loushi asked: "How many battles have you fought in the northwest? In your opinion, if the Jin Kingdom sends troops to attack Yunnei Prefecture, can your father-in-law Liu Chengchuan defend it?"

    His words were a direct proposition, and Fang Jinshi had to think carefully before answering. He wanted to act stupid in front of Wanyan Lou's room, but he also wanted to express his attitude on this question, and then influence Wanyan Lou's room like this.  He was a person who spoke with great weight in the Kingdom of Jin, so he was silent for a while before replying: "I can't hold it."

    His answer was a little surprising to Wanyan Loushi. Wanyan Loushi joined in with great interest and said, "How do you say you can't defend it?"

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "The Jin Kingdom is so powerful. At the height of the sun, most of the Liao Kingdom has already fallen. How can a mere Yunnei Prefecture, which is isolated and helpless, be able to hold on?"

    Wanyan Loushi said: "If you are from the Jin Kingdom, then you must agree to march and capture Yunnei Prefecture at this time."

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said: "That's not true. It depends on whether the Jin Kingdom wants to go to war with me, the Song Dynasty."

    Wanyan Loushi¡¯s expression changed: ¡°What does this have to do with the Song Dynasty?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Although the Jin Kingdom is not small and has just defeated the Liao Kingdom, if it wants to start a war with the Song Dynasty, it would be wiser not to attack the Yunnei Prefecture at this time. It may not be possible to capture the Yunnei Prefecture."  It¡¯s not too difficult, but if the Yunnei Prefecture falls, without this temporary barrier, the Jin Kingdom will face endless pressure on the Xixia Kingdom. Xixia and Jin have no previous agreement, and the officials are not familiar with each other, so how dare they  Are you confident about the Kingdom of Jin?"

    Wanyan Loushi nodded seriously: "Go on."

    Fang Jinshi continued: "Although the Jin Kingdom is strong, it certainly does not want to start a war with Xixia and the Song Dynasty at the same time. If knowledgeable people mediate, it is not necessarily possible for the two parties to unite to fight against the Jin Kingdom. The Jin Kingdom wants Xixia to feel at ease, and it is best to keep them."  Xixia must be vigilant if we capture Yunnei Prefecture."

    Wanyan Loushi put her palms together and said, "Although you have selfish motives and want to say something for your father-in-law, your words are also very concise and precise, and I agree with them."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I am talking nonsense, Mr. Wang Yan must not take it seriously."

    Wanyan Loushi said calmly: "Even if it's just nonsense?As long as it makes sense, it is also a talent that no one else has. If I can give you what you want, have you ever thought about following me and working together to achieve great things?  "

    Fang Jinshi laughed: "Mr. Wang Yan praises me so much It depends on what Mr. Wang Yan can give me."

    Wanyan Loushi said: "Didn't you just say that what you like is nothing more than money, wine, tea and women. As long as you have the ability, your future is limitless. These are all easily obtained."

    "But it's also very difficult." Fang Jinshi said, "The main reason is that I have no ambition. I just think about eating, drinking and having fun every day, and how to find women. Can you remove this problem from me? It will make me feel that getting promoted and getting rich is better than doing business.  The business is interesting, I will definitely follow Mr. Wang Yan to plan big things."

    After he finished speaking, Wanyan Loushi didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Fang Jinshi asked carefully: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong?¡±

    Wanyan Loushi stared at him and nodded: "You are right, young people have their own ideas, of course it is good. If you still think doing business is fun at this time, it is because you have never tasted the taste of power. One day  When you have enough power, you won¡¯t think like that.¡±

    Fang Jinshi approached him and whispered, "I don't know how much power you will give me in the end."

    Wanyan Loushi said: "It all depends on your ability. I can introduce you and give you a push. But what position you can achieve in the future depends on your ability."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Xiao Ke is really flattered that Mr. Wang Yan values ??me so much."

    Wanyan Loushi said seriously: "When people reach my age, they always hope to have a successor who can leave something for future generations. Among the young nephews and nephews who follow me, there are many who are good at fighting, and there are also some who are smart.  But there are very few people like you who don¡¯t stick to the rules, are flexible in doing things, are thick-skinned and are not afraid of losing face, and none of them have an overall view of the situation.¡±

    Fang Jinshi laughed awkwardly: "It turns out that I am so shameless that you value me, Mr. Wang Yan."

    Wanyan Loushi said: "This is a great advantage, not a disadvantage. You don't need to underestimate yourself. You can go back and think about it. It is a rare opportunity for you. It depends on whether you can seize it."  ¡±

    Fang Jinshi bowed his hands and saluted: "Then I will go back and think about it carefully, and I will definitely live up to Mr. Wang Yan's high expectations."

    He slowly withdrew, and when he came to the door, he turned around and said to Wanyan Lou's room: "I don't know how long Mr. Wang Yan can live here. I will come here for advice next time. I wonder if I can see Mr. Wang."

    Wanyan Loushi said: "You can go back and think about it for a day. There will be a wrestling match here tomorrow night. It's a bit fun. You might as well come and watch it."

    When Fang Jinshi heard that he would not leave immediately, he felt relieved. When he walked out of the small courtyard, he saw Tang Kuobian sitting at the stone table in front of the door. He was playing with a few stones boredly.

    As soon as he saw Fang Jinshi coming out, Tang Kuobian came over and said, "Have you met Mr. Wang Yan?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded, and Tang Kuo defended: "Mr. Wang Yan is very kind and easy to talk to. Please get closer to him."

    Fang Jin Shi Xin said, this Wanyan Loushi is the god of war, he must be very strict in running the army, but in Bianliang City, there is no interest, so of course it is easy to talk, but this is definitely not the case in the army.

    He was too lazy to argue with Tang Kuo and just walked to the small building in front. Fang Jinshi said: "Is Prince Liang still upstairs? Say goodbye to him."

    Tang Kuo argued: "I saw him going to the backyard. You can't go in there easily. Mr. Fang doesn't need to be too polite. I'll just tell him later."

    Fang Jinshi nodded, and Tang Kuobian escorted him out of the gate. Fang Jinshi was about to say goodbye when Tang Kuobian said: "I will go back in the next two days. I want to take the good goods from Bianliang City to give away, but I don't know."  What should I bring? Mr. Fang, does he have anything to recommend?"

    If it had been anyone else, Fang Jinshi would have refused and said that he didn't know. However, Tang Kuo's behavior made him feel that this person was not a bad person. He couldn't think of using this person in the future, so he put on a warm smile and said: "  There are so many good things in Bianliang City. If you are free, can I help you pick out some good things?"

    Tang Kuobian happily agreed, and Fang Jinshi led him to the streets. He also lived in Bianliang City for a few days. He drank with locals such as Shi Quan and Feng's brothers every day, and he also knew some of the best things in Bianliang City. Later,  He simply led Tang Kuobian to Jinxian Village, and took it upon himself to give Tang Kuobian a large box of silk and satin for him to take back.

    Tang Kuobian was so happy that he thanked him repeatedly and praised Mr. Fang for being interesting and a good friend. Fang Jinshi asked someone to send his things back to him, and then he said goodbye to him.

 Chapter 501 Looking for Flowers and Willows

    After seeing off Tang Kuobian, Fang Jinshi walked back to the hall where Shi Quan received guests in Jinxianzhuang. Shi Quan lowered his head to look at the account books. Feng Wan took a kettle to water the flowers and plants on the porch. Seeing him approaching, Feng Wan put down the kettle.  , waved to him.

    Fang Jinshi came over, and Feng Wan whispered: "Tell your sister-in-law quietly, I won't tell your brother, what is going on between you and that girl Liu?"

    Fang Jinshi scratched the back of his head: "It's not nothing, it's just what you saw. I really didn't lie to you." Feng Wan pretended to be angry and rolled her eyes at him, and then said: "I'll tell you, brother, I'm sure  You two have known each other for a long time, and you wanted to help us, so you arranged for her to come to buy cloth. In fact, it was your idea and your money. Your elder brother said you would not do this."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "How could this happen? Sister-in-law, you think too much. Why should I go around in front of you? Don't you find it tiring?"

    Feng Wan looked at Shi Quan. He was concentrating on looking down at the account. He should not have noticed this. Feng Wan whispered to the other party and said to the stone: "While your eldest wife Liang is not here, don't hesitate. Think of something with that first."  Liu Rumei has cooked rice, and even if she wants to regret it by then, it will be too late."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Are you talking about my eldest lady, or Liu Rumei?"

    Feng Wan smiled and said: "No matter which one it is, it's too late to regret it."

    Fang Jinshi laughed: "Sister-in-law, I always thought you were upright and kind, but I didn't expect you could be so evil-minded sometimes."

    Feng Wan pushed him lightly and said, "I think about you wholeheartedly, but you say that to me. I will never say it again next time."

    The two people were talking about jokes and laughing loudly. Shi Quan heard this and came over and said, "What are you talking about?"

    Feng Wandao: "I'm giving my brother some advice on how to deceive that Miss Liu Wu. Do you want to listen to this stupid head like you?"

    Shi Quan immediately frowned: "If you're good, don't teach me, just come up with crooked ideas."

    Feng Wan deliberately rolled her eyes at him and said, "I don't have the ability, so I don't allow others to tell me." Shi Quan immediately shut up. Feng Wan turned to the other person and said, "Listen to my sister-in-law and hurry up and get things done."

    Fang Jinshi readily agreed and walked out of Jinxianzhuang. He was thinking that Feng Wan was protective of his shortcomings and turned inward. She was really like a biological sister. He felt very warm inside.

    When he walked out of Jinxian Village, he remembered that he wanted to pay Liu Rumei four thousand coins, so he first went to find the gentleman who had come back from Pingjiang Fucheng to take care of the account, and asked him to find three other clerks, and asked them to prepare five thousand coins.  Song Qian first sent a thousand coins to Mianqian Manor to return to Shi Quan, and took the remaining four thousand coins to go to Liu Rumei's Huiyue Tower.

    When they arrived at Huiyue Tower, Fang Jinshi first went to report to Liu Rumei's subordinates in the store. After a while, a thin and dry man came with a few people. Fang Jinshi didn't recognize this person. This thin and dry man came to greet him from a distance.  She bowed her hand to him and said, "Master Fang, right? I'm Li Siyi."

    Last time Li Bagan didn't find a boat for Liu Rumei, Liu Rumei said that he would go to Li Siyi to solve the problem. He was the one he wanted. He was another leader brought by Liu Rumei, but his status should be lower than that of Li Bagan.

    Fang Jinshi quickly gave him a polite greeting and said, "Leader Li, is Miss Liu Wu here?"

    Li Siyi said: "Yes, I will let someone pass it on."

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "I'm here to repay the four thousand yuan that Miss Liu Wu lent me last time. Please find someone to move in."

    Li Siyi called a few subordinates and brought the money in. Fang Jinshi asked the guys who came with him to go back first, then turned back and walked to the front hall of Huiyue Building. Li Siyi led him to the inner hall at the back.  At the door, I saw Li Bagan walking towards me.

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t want to see him at this time, but there was nothing he could do if he bumped into him, so he had to salute from a distance and say hello: ¡°Leader Li.¡±

    Li Bagan calmly did not return the greeting, and asked calmly: "Master Fang is here at this time, I don't know what you are doing."

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to say: "I borrowed 4,000 yuan from Miss Liu Wu last time, and I gave it to you today."

    Li Bagan said: "Master Fang is really a man of his word."

    Fang Jinshi smiled awkwardly, and Li Bagan turned to Li Siyi and asked, "Have you received all the money?"

    Li Siyi replied: "Already received."

    Li Bagan nodded, and the other party Jinshi said: "The money has been received. I will let the Lord know. If there is nothing else, Mr. Fang, please come back."

    Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t see Liu Rumei, so he was a little unwilling, so he looked behind him, turned to Li Bagan and said, ¡°Boss Li, I have something else to tell Miss Liu Wu, please pass it on.¡±

    Li Bagan said stiffly: "It's the same if you tell me something. I will tell it to my master word for word. My master is not here now."?Out.  "

    Fang Jinshi looked at Li Siyi standing next to him and said, "This leader Li just said that Miss Liu Wu is here."

    Li Bagan stood proudly and asked in a deep voice: "Isn't it okay to go out just now? Our Lord is out, do we still need Mr. Fang's permission?"

    Fang Jinshi saw that he had a tough attitude, so he thought about it and let it go. If Li Bagang didn't let him see Liu Rumei, he wouldn't be able to force his way through, so he could only clasp his fists casually and said, "Okay, I'll take my leave now."

    He turned around and walked out. Li Bagan said coldly behind him: "I won't send it off."

    Fang Jinshi walked out of Huiyue Tower and stood under the big archway a little bored, wondering if he should go back. A young girl passed by him, looked around and saw no one around, and called out in a low voice: "Mr. Fang."

    Fang Jinshi looked up and saw that the girl looked familiar. After thinking about it carefully, she realized that it was the maid next to Liu Rumei, the same one who took Fang Jinshi to take a bath last time. She was carrying a basket, as if she was going to buy something.

    Fang Jinshi took a step closer, and the maid whispered: "Master Fang, walk along the river bank to the pier with a big willow tree on the bank in front."

    After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and left quickly. Fang Jinshi listened to her words and walked along the river bank. After walking a long way, he saw a pier with willow trees on the bank.

    There was a small cargo ship loading goods at the pier, but it left after a while. Fang Jinshi waited for a while and saw a two-story boat on the river. In addition to the boatmen rowing the boat, there were seven other people on the bow.  Eight young women in colorful clothes and heavy makeup stood on the second floor, laughing and joking.

    Of course Fang Jinshi knew that this was Goulan Courtyard, a place for people to have fun and sell money on the river. The big boat docked at the pier, and the women got off the boat and rushed to Fang Jinshi. They surrounded him and shouted, "Hello!"  Li pulled him to pull him to the boat to play and have fun.

    Fang Jinshi was caught off guard. Although he was used to it and was not at a loss like a shy honest man, he didn't want to get on the boat, so he refused again and again. He just couldn't handle the women who were busy with their hands. Some were pushing and others were pulling.  Slowly pull him to the river.

    Fang Jinshi was angry and pushed the woman who pulled him the hardest away, and cursed: "Grandpa, don't go, don't you hear me? If you pull me again, I won't be polite!"

    "Hey, this young master has such a bad temper. Who has offended you?" A soft voice came from above his head. Fang Jinshi sounded familiar. He looked up and saw a young young master leaning against the railing on the second floor of the boat.  , holding his chin with his hand and looking down, there was a shining golden flute stuck in his waist, it was Liu Rumei who was wearing men's clothing.

    Liu Rumei saw him looking up and blinked at him. The women all became quiet when they saw her appearance.

    Fang Jinshi raised his head and asked, "Why are you here?"

    Liu Rumei's expression was as usual, and she even looked innocent and didn't understand why he asked such a question: "Why can't I be here? It's not that I don't have money. Of course I came here to look for flowers and ask Liu to have fun. Do you have money? If you don't have money,  I invite you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have no money, and I don't want you to invite me."

    Liu Rumei let out a long sigh: "So you want to have fun for free, but I don't know if those girls are willing to let you have fun in vain."

    She spoke boldly, even though she was wearing men's clothes and dressed like a rich man. She was beautiful and handsome. The women below should have been able to tell that she was a woman. There was nothing logically wrong with her answer. It was just Fang Jinshi's original  It means that she has no money and doesn't want to go up there, but it makes her sound like a naughty scoundrel who likes to take advantage.

    Fang Jinshi said a little speechlessly: "Come down, what are you doing on this boat? Let's go somewhere else to play."

    Liu Rumei stretched out her index finger and shook it at him. At the same time, she shook her head and said, "Do you want to come up? If not, I will have someone sail away. Don't regret it."

    Fang Jinshi smiled, walked to the bow of the boat and lowered the planks for getting on the boat, and said, "Okay, I'm coming up." He walked onto the boat along the corridor of the boat, and Liu Rumei said from above: "Liu Pi, give them some."  money."

    A big man standing in front of the boat went over and gave some money to the singing girls. When the boat started, the women stopped getting on the boat and stayed on the shore to go back on their own.

    Fang Jinshi passed by the big man named Liu Pi and nodded slightly to say hello. He felt a little familiar. He should be one of the big men who accompanied Liu Rumei to give Luo Laohu money last time.

    He came to the second floor of the painting boat. Liu Rumei leaned against the railing and looked at him with a smile. She stood there with her arms folded. The wind on the river made her hair and hair ties flutter in the wind, giving Fang Jinshi a moving feeling.  attitude.

    &nbsp; Fang Jinshi chuckled and asked, "How did you find this place?"

    Liu Rumei said: "Money can make ghosts grind, just give them money."

    Fang Jinshi looked around: "Did you buy it?"

    Liu Rumei shook her head: "I won't buy a place like this. I want to borrow a place to enjoy the wind on the river and see the scenery along the bank." After saying that, he pointed to the top with his finger. Fang Jinshi followed the direction of her finger.  Only then did he notice the three words "Yancui Pavilion" carved on the lintel. Seeing these three words, Fang Jinshi suddenly remembered that one of the most famous Goulan Courtyards in the capital was Li Shishi's former Alum Tower.  , one is Yancui Pavilion where Cui Niannu is located.

    This luxurious and magnificent boat belongs to Yancui Pavilion.

    Fang Jinshi said "oh" but didn't say anything. Liu Rumei came over and said, "Have you been here before?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "When I was in Bianliang City, I was a poor boy. How could I come to such an expensive place?"

    Liu Rumei shook her head and said, "I don't believe it. You are such a lustful person. No matter how much you spend, you will definitely come here."

    Fang Jinshi said helplessly: "If you talk like this, I have nothing to say."

    Liu Rumei chuckled and said with a low smile: "Okay, okay, I believe you haven't been here for the time being. I just take this opportunity to take a good look at this place, look for flowers and ask Liu, so as not to have any regrets in the future."

    Fang Jinshi saw her starting to joke, and took the opportunity to tease her: "You have driven away those good-looking women, where can I go to look for flowers?"

    Liu Rushi rolled her eyes and asked, "What's my last name?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "My surname is Liu."

    Liu Rumei clasped her palms together: "Looking for flowers and asking willows, there are already willows, where are the flowers?" She pretended to look around for something, and then said loudly: "Sister Cui, sister Cui, aren't you coming out yet?"

    When Fang Jinshi heard that Cui Niannu was there, he was a little surprised.

    Liu Rumei walked quickly to the cabin, and after a while, she pulled a beautiful woman by the arm and walked out. While pulling her, she said, "Why do you like to pretend so much? You're still pretending even though you're here."

    Cui Niannu, who was pulled out by her, walked to the door, holding on to the doorframe and struggling to come out. She forced him to pull him out. Cui Niannu looked at Fang Jinshi with a delicate look on his face and lowered his head.

    Liu Rumei pulled Cui Niannu in front of Fang Jinshi and said proudly: "Is this flower beautiful enough? I looked for flowers and asked willows. There are flowers and willows. Am I a friend enough and am I loyal to you?"

 Chapter 502 Scoundrel

    Fang Jinshi praised sincerely: "I'm afraid there will never be a friend more loyal than you in this world."

    Liu Rumei chuckled: "Are you more loyal than your brother Shi Quan?"

    Fang Jinshi did not want to belittle Shi Quan and said seriously: "To me, you two are indistinguishable."

    Liu Rumei was not satisfied, and still argued: "How can you, Brother Shi, compare to how good I am to you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why can't we compare? My eldest brother has nothing to say to me. If it weren't for my eldest brother, I'm afraid I would have starved to death."

    Liu Rumei looked around, and there was no one else except Cui Niannu. She whispered: "You said that no matter how good your eldest brother is to you, are you willing to let his mother-in-law accompany you to have fun? But I can."

    As soon as she said these stupid and bold words, Fang Jinshi couldn't help but push her on the shoulder and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? Can you say this?"

    Cui Niannu even covered her ears, turned around with a smile, knelt down and said, "II really can't listen anymore. You two can just have fun flirting here, I won't disturb you anymore.  "With that said, he got up and walked to the inner room on the second floor.

    Liu Rumei grabbed her, chuckled and said, "Don't go, why don't I stop telling you? There are no outsiders here, and others can't hear it. What's wrong with telling a joke?" She pulled Cui Nian hard.  When the slave refused to let him go, Cui Niannu twisted his waist and struggled: "Am I not an outsider? You really dare to say that, I am really convinced by you."

    The two women were laughing and joking, you touch me, I poke you, chasing and having fun on the bow of the boat. They had forgotten their respective unhappy things. In a short period of time, the two women seemed to have a very close relationship.  Became the best confidant in the boudoir.

    Fang Jinshi stood on the bow of the boat, smiling and watching them play. The sky was getting darker and the wind on the bow seemed to be a little stronger.

    The two women had had enough trouble. Cui Niannu panted and leaned against the railing to rest. Liu Rumei sat directly on the board of the boat, leaned back and put her hands on the ground and said: "I'm so tired, more tired than any other work."

    Cui Niannu smiled and whispered something in her ear. Liu Rumei punched her lightly and said, "How do I know?"

    Fang Jinshi happened to be approaching and heard this sentence, and said with a smile: "If you don't know anything, you can ask me, and I will tell you."

    The two girls were stunned, and Liu Rumei said angrily, "What do you know? Go away!" Cui Niannu hugged her shoulders and smiled and said, "He must know, just ask him."  As they spoke, the two women tickled each other and laughed together, regardless of their appearance.

    Fang Jinshi waited for the two of them to have enough trouble before he said, "This boat has gone a long way and it's dark. Where are we going?"

    Liu Rumei stood up and said, "Don't worry about where it goes. It goes wherever it goes. It doesn't matter if it gets dark and sleeps here."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Leader Li, don't rush to death. Everything is safe. Otherwise, you should go back."

    Liu Rumei said: "I'm not afraid of what you are afraid of. The people who came out this time are all people from my hometown. They are different from Li Bagan and Li Siyi. There is nothing to worry about." She held Cui Niannu's arm and said  : "If there is that blind thing who wants to bully us, Sister Cui will have people turn Bianliang City in Tokyo upside down and kill them all, right?"

    Cui Niannu quickly pulled her clothes and lowered her head and said, "How can I do that?"

    Although her movement was small, Fang Jinshi saw it. His heart moved, and he always felt that there was something in Liu Rumei's words, but he couldn't guess it for a moment.

    Liu Rumei picked up the golden flute that fell on the ground, put her arms around Cui Niannu's waist, pinched her chin with her hand and shook her twice, imitating the tone of a guest in Goulan Courtyard and said: "Little beauty, what do you want to eat?  Whatever you want to drink, I will prepare it for you."

    Cui Niannu reached out and knocked her hand down and said, "A man like you has scared the girl away a long time ago. Who dares to have fun with you?"

    Liu Rumei giggled and said, "I've never seen a man have fun, how do I know how to speak." She pushed Cui Niannu hard on the back, causing Cui Niannu to stumble and pounce on Fang Jinshi.  In front of her, Fang Jinshi quickly supported her, and Liu Rumei said: "You two, show me how the uncle talks to the girl who is accompanying him. It will open my eyes."

    Cui Niannu pushed Fang Jinshi's hand that was holding her away abruptly, walked two steps away from him, and then said: "I won't make trouble with you anymore, you two can flirt, I will go to the room to rest.  It¡¯s windy here.¡±

    Liu Rumei walked over and grabbed her: "Don't be so stingy. I'll have people prepare the food and drinks. The three of us will go out to Bianhe River at night, eat, drink and have fun. You two are waiting here."

    After saying that, she turned around and walked down the stairs with heavy footsteps. Only Cui Niannu and Fang Jinshi were left on the second floor.Fang Jinshi stared at Cui Niannu up and down. Cui Niannu said displeasedly: "What are you looking at? There is nothing interesting to see." After saying that, he turned around and turned his back to him.

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "I just look at it because it looks good. Does your injury still hurt? Is it feeling better?"

    Cui Niannu was not grateful for his concern at all, and said coldly: "If you want to take care of it, just take care of yourself."

    Fang Jinshi sighed and said, "Okay, I care about you no matter what, and you will always have this attitude towards me."

    Cui Niannu still said indifferently: "Why do you care about me? It's not that you have thoughts about me. I don't want or need your care. Don't show hypocritical attentiveness in front of me in the future. It's of no use to me.  "

    Fang Jinshi smiled bitterly: "Why do you feel like I regret it?"

    Cui Niannu knew what he meant, gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "Repenting now? It's too late."

    Fang Jinshi said "Oh" and said no more. He walked a few steps away from her and stood on the bow of the boat to look at the scenery on the bank of the Bian River.

    Cui Niannu paused for a while, took the initiative to walk behind him and let out a sigh. Fang Jinshi turned around and saw Cui Niannu holding several pieces of paper in his hand and handing it over and said, "Well, give it back to you."

    Fang Jinshi looked down and saw how many banknotes there were. He knew without guessing that it must be the full amount of one thousand yuan, but he did not take it. He raised his head and said, "How much is this?"

    Cui Niannu replied: "No more, no less, exactly one thousand min."

    Fang Jinshi took it, rolled it up, and patted the banknote in his palm: "No interest at all?"

    Cui Niannu was not stunned: "You only lent me one day, and you still want interest?"

    Fang Jinshi said solemnly: "Can't you earn interest for one day? Such a big benefit is gone at the drop of a hat, so I can't get some interest?"

    Cui Niannu saw that his face was serious and he didn't look like he was joking. He got angry. He reached out to the hair on the back of his head and took out a small silver hairpin. He slapped it hard on Fang Jinshi's palm: "Consider this as interest.  That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Fang Jinshi especially liked to see her angry look. He took the silver hairpin and played with it on his fingers. He smiled and said, "This must be the thing you stabbed me with a few times last time."

    Cui Niannu gritted his teeth and said: "Don't worry, I won't owe you anything I owe to anyone in the world. I will eventually do what I promised you. You don't have to talk about it all the time."

    Fang Jinshi put the silver hairpin away and said: "Okay, I will put this silver hairpin away, lest you take it out to stab me a few times at that time. I will treat this silver hairpin as a token of love you gave me, and I will keep it."  Keep it close to you forever."

    After Cui Niannu heard what he said, he became angry again. He stepped forward to snatch the silver hairpin and said, "Give it back to me." Fang Jinshi turned around and raised it up and down just to prevent her from taking it back. He was a man.  Cui Niannu couldn't get it after two rounds. He got angry and punched.

    Fang Jinshi punched her a few times, then he hugged her waist tightly with his fist, turned around and pressed Cui Niannu against the railing of the bow, lowered his head to kiss her lips, Cui Niannu used all his strength  She had enough strength to push him, but the man was very strong, and it was easy to subdue a weak woman like her. Cui Niannu let him push him down forcefully and kissed him on the railing for a moment, and then she no longer had any strength to push him away.  .

    Cui Niannu let him move up and down his hands and feet and kissed him for a long time before he was let go. He stood up and saw Fang Jinshi standing aside with a smug smile on his face. Feeling that he had taken advantage of him again, he raised his fists and stepped forward again.  When he went to fight her, Fang Jinshi grabbed her wrist, put his right hand around her waist, and whispered in front of her face: "If you hit me once, I'll kiss you once, you won't suffer any loss in the end."  Wan Minu lowered his head and went to kiss her again.

    Cui Niannu hurriedly broke away from his wrist, turned to avoid it, and cursed: "How can there be a scoundrel like you in the world!"

    Fang Jinshi said: "There are actually many scoundrels like me in the world, but you only met me." He suddenly approached Cui Niannu and whispered: "If you feel insulted, what happened just now?"  If you don¡¯t yell for help, the more stubborn ones will just turn around and jump into the river.¡±

    After Cui Niannu heard what he said, she thought about why she didn't shout. She didn't care about anything when her temper got angry. It wasn't like she couldn't do things like jumping into the river, but she just didn't think about it. She should have  He tried his best to resist, but in the end there was nothing more than a few kicks and a few curses.

    "II'm going to jump into the river right now." Cui Niannu turned around and held on to the railing to climb over and jump into the river. Fang Jinshi grabbed her waist and carried her to the middle of the bow. Cui Niannu kicked her hands and feet in the air.  Without any strength, Fang Jinshi threw her onto the board of the ship. Just as she was about to get up, Fang Jinshi squatted down and used hisThe cover pressed against her lower abdomen to prevent her from sitting up. Cui Niannu stretched out his hands to scratch, but he caught her hands and could no longer move.

    Cui Niannu struggled a few times and was unable to get away and sit up, and cursed: "You scoundrel dog, let me go."

    Fang Jinshi said proudly: "I won't get up. If you don't hit or curse anyone, I will let you up. If you still hit and curse people, I will not only kiss you and touch you, but I will also take off your clothes."  , do you believe it or not.¡±

    Cui Niannu struggled two more times, but couldn't get past him. He lay there with his hands limp and said, "Okay, I promise you, I won't beat you or scold you, and I will listen to you obediently."

    Fang Jinshi knew that what she told was a lie, but it didn't matter. He slowly let go of Cui Niannu's hands, let go of her and stood up. Cui Niannu was really tired and lay down on the board to rest.  For a moment, someone not far away said: "Sister Cui, what are you doing lying on the ground?"

    Cui Niannu hurriedly stood up and sat up. Liu Rumei was walking from the stairs. It was already dark. She was holding a lantern in her hand and walked closer. She went down and changed back into women's clothes. She was actually wearing red.  The clothes add a bit of joy under the light.

 Chapter 503 Women Fight

    Cui Niannu hurriedly got up from the ground and stood up, saying uneasily: "No I didn't do anything. I accidentally fell down just now."

    "You're fine, but you fell down. Are you injured?" Liu Rumei slowly stepped forward and asked thoughtfully.

    Cui Niannu was so busy that he shook his head: "No, I'm fine."

    "Are you really okay?" Liu Rumei raised the lantern and put it directly in front of Cui Niannu's face to take a closer look at her face. This action was quite provocative and rude. Cui Niannu hurriedly turned his head to the side to avoid her lantern.  .

    "It might not matter if one person fell, but when I first came up, it seemed like two people fell down at the same time. You were lying underneath and he was pressing on top. Could it be that I was blinded?" Liu Rumei asked reluctantly.  Holding a lantern, he walked around to Cui Niannu, looking at her expression and asking questions, deliberately teasing her.

    Cui Niannu stepped forward and took the lantern from her hand and said, "It's so dark, so it's normal to see it wrong, right?"

    Liu Rumei still refused to let her go: "It's dark so others can't see clearly, so they don't have any scruples. I wasn't here just now, and there were no other people around. Didn't you always say that he was vulgar and despicable? Didn't Mr. Fang, with such a character, take advantage of the darkness?  No one took advantage of you?" With a smile on her face, she was forcing Cui Niannu to admit that he was bullied.

    Cui Niannu fought to the end and firmly denied: "He dares. If he dares to touch me, I will jump from here." After that, he walked to the fence again.

    Liu Rumei walked up to Fang Jinshi and patted him on the shoulder: "Tell me, did you bully Sister Cui just now?"

    At this time, she seemed like a high-ranking official who was judging the criminal. Fang Jinshi also denied it and said, "It's not true. You must have seen it wrong."

    Cui Niannu had expected that he would deny it, but now he seriously denied it and couldn't help but glance over.

    Liu Rumei sighed softly and said: "Forget it, it doesn't matter if you don't admit it. It's none of my business. You can only blame me for coming up too quickly and at the wrong time."

    Cui Niannu handed the lantern back to her, turned back to the boat, and stopped talking.

    Liu Rumei walked over and said with a smile: "Okay, I didn't say anything. It's already dark, so you must be hungry. I'll ask someone to bring the food up right away, and the three of us will go inside to eat."

    Cui Niannu thought to himself, what have you said?  She declined and said, "I won't eat. You ask someone to pull me to the shore, and I'll ask someone to take me back to Yancui Pavilion."

    Liu Rumei pulled her shoulder and said: "I won't miss this meal when I go back. If you stay with me for a while, I will feel confident." Then he shook Cui Niannu's shoulder and said in a pleading voice.  , "Good sister, can you stay for a while?"

    Cui Niannu looked at Fang Jinshi and finally agreed, "Okay, I'll just promise to stay for a while and leave later."

    Liu Rumei was still hoping that she wouldn't stay too long, so she went over and took her arm and said happily: "Then it's agreed, let's go inside."

    The two women walked hand in hand to the room at the stern of the ship. The indoor lights were lit. Fang Jinshi stood at the bow of the ship, too embarrassed to follow him in. He leaned against the railing.

    These two women, when they are good, can be said to be intimate, but in a blink of an eye, they are not clear what they are for, and they can disassemble each other to face each other.

    Not long after, Liu Rumei came out, stood at the stairs and shouted down: "Liu Pi, bring up the food."

    Liu Pi, who was staying below, brought up two large food boxes, placed them on the board of the boat, and then got off without sending them into the inner room. Liu Rumei shouted to Jinshi from a distance: "What are you doing standing there?  Don¡¯t mention these yet.¡±

    Fang Jinshi just came over and walked into the room carrying these two big food boxes. The room was divided into two rooms, inside and outside, separated by a bead curtain. In the middle of the outer room was a low table with a gauze-wrapped  candlelight.

    Cui Niannu was sitting at the table and didn't even raise his eyelids when he saw him coming in. Fang Jinshi opened the food box and placed the dishes inside on the table one by one. Liu Pi prepared fish, chicken, various snacks and noodles.  , very rich.

    He put the food on the table and looked down. There were only two brocade stools here. Cui Niannu was already sitting on one. Liu Rumei also noticed it and stood up and said, "I'll get another seat down below."

    Cui Niannu gave way and said, "You can just sit here."

    She actually said this not to Liu Rumei, but to Fang Jinshi. Her attitude suddenly changed and she actually asked Fang Jinshi to sit next to her.

    Fang Jinshi didn't expect it himself. It wasn't until Cui Niannu looked up at him again that Fang Jinshi was sure that she really asked him to sit over. The brocade bench was very long, and it wasn't crowded for two people to sit together. It was just that they were always next to each other.  There are some ambiguous feelings.

    Liu Rumei patted her brocade stool and said to the other party, "Sit down."Come here, I have something to tell you.  "

    The atmosphere suddenly became subtle. If Fang Jinshi obeyed Liu Rumei and sat over, Cui Niannu would definitely lose face. It was so rare for her to give Fang Jinshi a good look. If Fang Jinshi brushed Liu Rumei and didn't sit over, she would definitely be angry.

    Liu Rumei stared straight at Fang Jinshi, while Cui Niannu turned around and seemed to be looking for chopsticks in the food box. On the surface, she didn't care at all, but in her heart she must have cared about whether Fang Jinshi would really listen to Liu Rumei and sit down.

    No matter how troublesome things are, Fang Jinshi must have a way to solve them. Fang Jinshi felt that the two women had tacitly agreed to give him difficult problems and wanted to see how he would choose. He picked up the brocade stool from Liu Rumei's side and moved it over with the one next to Cui Niannu.  Put them together so that when we sit here together, we won't feel crowded.

    Fang Jinshi sat in the middle next to Cui Niannu, patted the head of the stool and said, "Come and sit here."

    Liu Rumei said: "I'm not sitting there, so I can let you hug me from left to right?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "Don't be so stingy, or you can come and sit in the middle." After that, he stood up and made way for Liu Rumei. Liu Rumei came over and sat in the middle. Cui Niannu didn't say anything, just put her  He handed the chopsticks to Liu Rumei.

    Although the food on this table is sumptuous, there is no wine. It is guessed that Liu Rumei does not allow his subordinates to drink, so they will not prepare it. Liu Rumei picked up the chopsticks and said to Cui Niannu: "You must be hungry, anyway, there is no wine here.  Others, don¡¯t worry about the appearance of your food, just eat until your stomach is full.¡±

    After saying that, he brought the bowl of chicken and placed it in front of Cui Niannu. Cui Niannu picked up and put down the chopsticks in his hand, walked around Liu Rumei who was sitting in the middle, poked Fang Jinshi's back with his finger and said, "I want to eat that  fish."

    Fang Jinshi quickly changed the fish in front of him to Cui Niannu. Cui Niannu picked out the fish meat with chopsticks and said, "Help me pick out the thorns."

    She obviously didn't say it to Liu Rumei. Fang Jinshi brought the fish over again, carefully picked out the fish bones inside, handed it to Cui Niannu again and said, "Okay, but you have to be careful and slow, you may pick it out."  Not very clean.¡±

    Cui Niannu took it triumphantly and said to Liu Rumei, "Do you want to eat it? He has already picked it."

    Liu Rumei said: "You can eat it, pick it up with his chopsticks, maybe there will be some saliva." She turned to Fang Jinshi and said, "I heard from other people that the worse a woman treats a man, the more interested the man will be.  If a woman treats him better, it will be counterproductive, and the man will not care about her at all, right?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned, but before he could answer, Cui Niannu held a piece of fish and said, "That's definitely wrong. How do you know that I'm not treating him well in private? I even said there was saliva on it when you asked him to kiss me.  I don¡¯t know how much of his saliva I have already eaten.¡± After saying that, he put the piece of fish under the lamp to see if there were any fish bones, and then put it in his mouth and chewed it carefully.

    Liu Rumei wanted to deny it, but then thought again, hugged Cui Niannu and said, "What about you, have you ever eaten his saliva?"

    Cui Niannu quickly replied: "Yes, he kissed me just after you went down." She suddenly admitted openly, which was unexpected by Fang Jinshi.

    He also saw that although Liu Rumei spoke boldly, when it came to a head-on battle with Cui Niannu, in terms of experience between men and women, she was really far behind, and she was at a disadvantage in every aspect.

    Liu Rumei secretly reached out her hand and pinched Fang Jinshi's waist hard. Fang Jinshi felt pain and the corner of his mouth twitched. There was a slight expression on his face. Cui Niannu could detect it without looking carefully.

    She calmly picked up a piece of vegetable leaf with her chopsticks, pinched two spicy peppercorns in the vegetable soup, wrapped it in the vegetable leaf, patted Fang Jinshi on the shoulder through Liu Rumei and said, "Stand up."

    Fang Jinshi stood up and said, "What are you doing?"

    Cui Niannu also stood up, raised his chopsticks in front of him and said, "I'll feed you something."

    Fang Jinshi glanced at Liu Rumei who was sitting, and felt that Cui Niannu was suddenly ambiguous towards him, which was a bit abnormal, but he still let Cui Niannu feed the vegetable leaf into his mouth, and after chewing it twice, the numbness filled his mouth.

    Cui Niannu shouted in a low voice: "Don't spit it out!" Fang Jinshi didn't dare to spit it out. Cui Niannu reached across the table and turned around his neck. Regardless of Liu Rumei sitting next to him, he took the initiative to put her lips up to kiss him.

    Liu Rumei's eyes widened, and she didn't dare to look away. Cui Niannu kissed Fang Jinshi for a moment and pushed Fang Jinshi away. He put his hand on Liu Rumei's shoulder and said, "This is how you seduce a man. Have you learned it?"

    Liu Rumei was speechless. Cui Niannu took a sip of tea and walked outside to the boat railing to rinse her mouth. She didn't know whether it was to wash away Fang Jinshi's saliva, or whether the two peppercorns had numbed her lips and teeth.

    Liu Rumei raised his eyes and looked at Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi felt that the atmosphere wasEmbarrassed, Cui Niannu returned quickly and said to Liu Rumei: "My people are still down there, I want to go back."

    Liu Rumei nodded and silently walked to the stairs to call for someone. Cui Niannu smoothed her hair, tidied up her makeup casually, walked up to Fang Jinshi and whispered, "Do I look good tonight?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, then smiled and replied: "You look good any day, not just tonight."

    Cui Niannu took a black cloak from the wall next to him and put it on, saying: "Oh my God, it's really unfair. Not only did you not get punished, you're such a scoundrel. You're also so lucky. You have such a big advantage tonight.  I¡¯m so angry.¡± After saying that, she stamped on his feet hard before walking down the stairs.

    Fang Jinshi jumped twice in pain, and later walked to the bow railing. At this time, the boat slowly stopped on a shore. He lowered his head and looked down. A small sedan came on the road, with maids and servants guarding Liuqi.  People, someone lit a lantern in front to light the way. The sedan stopped at the bow of the boat. Not long after, Cui Niannu walked ashore. Liu Rumei personally escorted her ashore. Cui Niannu held her head and whispered in her ear.  After saying a few words, he looked up at Fang Jinshi standing on the bow of the ship.

    Liu Rumei smiled and hit Cui Niannu on the waist. The two women seemed to have restored a friendly and intimate relationship.

    Cui Niannu got into the sedan, and several people got up and walked away slowly. Although Fang Jinshi didn't ask in detail, since the boat in Yancui Pavilion was here, Cui Niannu must have gone back to Yancui Pavilion where she originally stayed.  .

 Chapter 504 Good things come hard

    Fang Jinshi stood on the second floor of the boat and watched Cui Niannu's sedan go away and never be seen again. He didn't have much regret that he couldn't have a happy relationship with Cui Niannu, but he probably would never have the opportunity to play with such a beauty in the future.

    I heard Liu Rumei saying to his subordinate Liu Pi from the lower level: "We will stop here tonight. No one is allowed to go up there before dawn tomorrow. Do you hear me clearly?"

    Liu Pi replied: "Yes, Miss Five."

    He is not like Li Bagan and his subordinates who call Liu Rumei their master, nor is he "meddling in other people's business" like Li Bagan, who only follows orders.

    "I guess Liu Rumei didn't notice that Fang Jinshi was standing above him. When he heard this order, Fang Jinshi smiled knowingly. Although Cui Niannu was gone, there was still a woman, Liu Rumei.

    He stood at the bow of the ship and waited for a short time. He heard footsteps and looked back to see that Liu Rumei had already walked up.

    She paused obviously at the entrance of the stairs, then slowly walked over and asked, "Why are you outside? Isn't it cold?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Go outside and look at the night view. It's worth it to be a little colder."

    Liu Rumei walked to his side and looked at the scenery on the river. There was wind outside, blowing her long hair. Liu Rumei stood for a while and said, "Sister Cui is gone. I feel very reluctant to leave."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Aren't you still there? Is there anything I can't bear to part with?"

    Liu Rumei said bitterly: "You just made me lose face, you know!"

    "It's so shameless. I didn't do anything or say anything." Fang Jinshi put his arm around her shoulders. Liu Rumei twisted her body and twisted his hand off. Fang Jinshi put his arms around her shoulders again and whispered:  "Really angry?"

    Liu Rumei paused for a moment before replying: "A little bit."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Whatever it takes for you to get rid of your anger, I will promise you whatever you ask me to do."

    Liu Ru¡¯s eyebrows rolled: ¡°Drink.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said sincerely: "I'll drink with you, okay? But where can I get the wine?"

    Liu Rumei said: "There is it in the room."

    She turned around and walked back to the room. It took her a long time to bring out a small wine bottle. Fang Jinshi took it and shook it: "Is such a small amount of wine enough for the two of us to drink? No wonder you didn't take it out just now."

    "It's enough for you to drink alone." Liu Rumei said, "I don't drink."

    Fang Jin and Shi Qi said: "The first time I went to Huiyue Tower, didn't you also drink?"

    Liu Rumei said: "This place is different from that time."

    Fang Jinshi said: "How big of a difference is there?"

    Liu Rumei held her hand on the railing and looked at the river in front of her: "It's dark, the moon is dark, the wind is high, and the night is deep. You are a man and I am a woman. If I get drunk, I will let you let you bully me."  Go, how will I live in the future?"

    "Ah" Fang Jinshi couldn't help but groaned, "Youyou don't want to be with me?"

    Liu Rumei shook her head: "This is not a matter of whether I think about it or not. I have a special status and cannot do what I want to do on my own initiative."

    Fang Jinshi said: "What special identity? Just tell me."

    Liu Rumei said seriously: "I can't say it. If you don't know and offend me, at least you still feel a little bit excusable in your heart. If you know, it will do no good to you or me."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then what should I do?"

    Liu Rumei said: "Ihow do I know what you should do? Li Bagan must have used a flying pigeon to send a message back. He went to ask for an order. Once the order comes, I have to obey it. It may be very soon."  I¡¯m about to go back.¡±

    Fang Jinshi reached out and shook her hand and said, "Maybe you have to go back soon?"

    Liu Rumei nodded: "I should receive the order soon."

    Fang Jinshi pondered for a moment and said, "Is there any other way?"

    Liu Rumei shook her head again, then smiled and said: "Even if I go back, I will only leave here temporarily. I will not be beheaded when I go back, nor will I be locked up. I can come out again after some time, but"

    She stopped talking, and Fang Jinshi had to ask: "Just what?"

    Liu Rumei broke away from his hand and walked a few steps away: "How do I know what you are thinking? In short In short, I can't do anything. If you want to bully me, I will fight with all my strength. I How do I know that you are a  A good guy is still a bad guy, and if he is really a big bad guy, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    Fang Jinshi has always been smart and has long developed the ability to listen to what is said. The meaning of Liu Rumei's words is already so straightforward, even if she says it more ambiguously.Fang Jinshi could understand if it was a little blurry. He opened the lid of the jug and muttered to himself: "Wine is good for women, wine is good for women." As he spoke, he raised his neck and poured half of the jug of wine down his throat.

    Liu Rumei looked back at him, then took two steps further, with her back to him. Fang Jinshi threw the wine bottle into the river, stretched out his arms and rushed to attack Liu Rumei.

    Liu Rumei was already on guard, she lowered her body and got through his arm, whispering: "What are you doing?"

    She asked knowingly, but Fang Jinshi didn't answer her, and went to hug her again. Liu Rumei dodged twice, and finally let him grab her arm, and threw herself forward, throwing Liu Rumei onto the floor of the ship.

    As long as she shouted, Liu Pi and others from the lower floor would rush up to the second floor. However, Liu Rumei struggled in silence without shouting. She grabbed Fang Jinshi's arm and bit it. Fang Jinshi felt a little pain, so he waved his arm and Liu Rumei  The upper body fell down, and the back of his head hit the ship's board lightly, making a slightly dull sound.

    She tilted her head and her arms went limp. Fang Jinshi was shocked. The ship's planks were made of wood, not very hard, and the impact shouldn't have been heavy. Liu Rumei actually fainted from the impact.

    Fang Jinshi was worried that something was wrong, so he stroked her face, shook it and asked in a low voice, "What's wrong with you? Does it matter?"

    Liu Rumei lay there silently, but her breathing was normal, maybe she was pretending to be dizzy. Fang Jinshi thought for a moment, then reached out and scratched her ribs twice with his fingers. Liu Rumei was tickled and shrank, moved a little, and lay down.  Smiling there.

    Fang Jinshi was sure that she was faking, so he felt relieved. He put his arms around her shoulders and lowered his head to kiss her. He bent down and hugged her. He carried her into the house and took off her shoes. Liu Rumei turned around, got into the quilt, and opened her eyes.  Although it was closed, there was a smile on his face. He wanted to pretend to be unconscious but couldn't help it.

    The lights in the room were flickering, and Fang Jinshi was very happy and excited. He walked forward, put his hand on Liu Rumei's shoulders and turned her head to kiss her. Liu Rumei raised her hand to block him and said, "Light."

    Fang Jinshi happily ran to the table barefoot, blew out the lights, walked to the bed in the dark, lifted up the bed and got in. Just as he was about to hug Liu Rumei and have a good intimacy, someone outside shouted: "Liu Pi, you did it  Good thing." There was a burst of noise.

    Fang Jinshi knew that something must be going on outside, but he couldn't let go of the woman in his arms. He held Liu Rumei in his arms and lowered his head to prepare to kiss her.

    The sounds outside were louder and noisier. I even heard the sound of someone falling into the water, as if someone had moved their hands. In the darkness, Liu Rumei in her arms whispered: "It's Li Bagan."

    Fang Jinshi straightened up and looked out the window. He saw that at some point, many people came to the shore. Some held torches to light up, while others made a loud noise. The voice was none other than Li Bagan.

    Liu Rumei said anxiously: "Get my clothes quickly, don't let him break in and die."

    Fang Jinshi knew that this was not the time for lingering, so he quickly ran to the bench, picked up Liu Rumei's clothes and threw them on the bed. In the darkness, his knees hit the corner of the table, which hurt a lot.

    Liu Rumei said anxiously in the darkness: "Hurry up and light the lamp."

    Fang Jinshi ran over again and hurriedly found the fire stick to light the candle. Looking back, Liu Rumei was dressing in a panic in the dark, with all her clothes on inside out.

    The quarrels in her ears were getting louder and louder. She must have sat on the shore and entered the boat on the first floor. Liu Rumei didn't care about her shame and hurriedly put her clothes back on in a panic. Fang Jinshi also came to help. In the midst of the chaos, there was a heavy knock on the stairs.  Footsteps sounded, and Li Bagan shouted: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty"

    Hearing the voice from outside the house, Liu Rumei shouted: "Don't come in, Li Bagan, do you want to commit the following crime?"

    After all, she was the master. After giving the order, Li Bagang did not dare to disobey and stood outside and said: "Don't dare, the master suddenly disappeared. We were very worried about the safety of the master, so we sent out all the people to search for him overnight, and finally found this place.  I also ask the Lord to show up and follow us back to Huiyue Tower so that we can be safe."

    Liu Rumei said: "Where is Liu Pi, what did you do to him?"

    Before Li Bagan could speak, Liu Pi said from the side: "Fifth girl, I'm fine. One of my brothers was knocked into the water and was slightly injured."

    Liu Rumei felt relieved. It would not look good if her subordinates started fighting among themselves and took lives. She walked to the door and asked, "Has anyone been rescued?"

    Liu Pi said: "He has been rescued."

    Liu Rumei said: "You all go to the lower level, I will go down soon."

    Liu Pi replied yes, but Li Bagan said: "We will wait at the door. Please hurry up, sir."

    Liu Rumei was furious and cursed: "Li Bagang, how dare you threaten me! Li Siyi, is Li Siyi here?"

    Li Siyi outside replied: "My subordinates are here."

    Liu RuEyebrow said: "I order you now to chop off Li Bagan's head!"

    There was silence outside. After a while, Li Bagang said proudly: "The Lord wants my head. No one else needs to do it. You only need to come out and give the order in front of me. I, Li Bagan, will kill myself in public, and my blood will be sprinkled in front of the Lord. I will never complain."  , I have followed the Lord through life and death. The Lord wants me to die today, and I have nothing to say. I will keep my word."

    Liu Rumei also knew that Gang was angry and said something serious. Although Li Bagan was too lenient, he was also absolutely loyal. Liu Rumei was silent for a while and said: "Then there is no need to die. Okay, I will go back to Huiyue Tower with you."  , you guys wait for me on the lower level, if you have to wait here, then just wait."

    She walked back to the table and blew out the lights on the table. Li Bagan and others would never dare to break into her sleeping place. Liu Rumei was absolutely sure.

    People outside watched the candles in the room extinguished, and Li Siyi said to Li Bagan: "Boss Li, since the Lord has agreed to go back, it's okay for us to wait below."

    Li Bagan thought about it. There was actually not much difference between waiting here and waiting below. No matter what, he did not dare to break into the inner room where the master slept.

    Li Bagan clasped his fists and cupped his hands and bowed to the inner room and said, "Your Majesty, I'll go down and wait. It's dark and the road is far away. I hope your Majesty won't delay too long." After saying that, he led the people downstairs.

 Chapter 505 It suddenly happened

    The footsteps outside the door gradually faded away and were no longer heard.

    Liu Rumei relit the candle and saw Fang Jinshi sitting by the bed with his shirt still on. Liu Rumei was a little shy and a little funny: "What are you waiting for? There is no chance."

    Fang Jinshi went to the ground to pick up clothes and put them on and said, "No, I didn't find any clothes just now."

    Liu Rumei said softly: "I want to go back to Huiyue Tower with them, otherwise Li Bagan and the others will start a riot, and the scene will be too ugly. Hey I can let him find me even if I run here."

    Fang Jinshi said calmly: "I know, it's not your fault."

    Liu Rumei walked up to him, stepped on him, hugged his neck with both hands, put her face gently against his, and whispered in the gentlest words: "I couldn't let you get me this time, maybe next time  , I will definitely not be so hesitant next time, and you shouldn¡¯t be hesitant either" As he said that, he pounced forward, threw Fang Jinshi down on the bed, lowered his head and took the initiative to kiss him.

    The two were intimate for a long time. Li Bagan couldn't bear to wait and walked to the stairs and shouted: "My lord, it's already very late. Can I leave?"

    Liu Rumei said unhappily: "I know, I'll change my shoes and come down."

    Listening to Li Bagan's footsteps going downstairs, Liu Rumei went to kiss Fang Jinshi again, stood up and said, "I really have to leave."

    Fang Jinshi shook her wrist, feeling very reluctant to leave. Liu Rumei straightened her clothes and said to him: "If you want to go back, I will ask Liu Pi to take you back. If you don't want to run around, you can just sleep here."  "

    Fang Jinshi nodded and hugged her again. Liu Rumei said, "Otherwise, you can go back to Huiyue Tower with me."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Then Li Bagan will definitely cut me into pieces."

    Liu Rumei said: "Then what if you can get me before you become eight yuan? Would you do it for this"

    "It goes without saying, of course I will go with you." Fang Jinshi answered her firmly before she could finish her words. Liu Rumei smiled lowly and cursed softly: "What a lustful person!"

    This was of course a joke. Liu Rumei walked up to the table and said, "I'm leaving. Wait until we are far away before looking for Liu Pi." After that, she blew out the lights on the table.

    Fang Jinshi sat there quietly for a long time. Looking from the window, Li Bagan, Liu Rumei and other people could no longer be seen. He walked out of the room and walked down the stairs to the next floor, only to see Liu Pi sitting alone.  There he took a nap against a pillar.

    He raised his head when he heard the footsteps and said with a smile: "Mr. Fang."

    Fang Jinshi asked: "Miss Liu Wu and the others are gone?"

    Liu Pi hurriedly said: "Let's go. The fifth lady told you that the young master has to rest here. I can't disturb you. If the young master goes home, let me take you back."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I'm afraid it will cause trouble if I sleep here. It's better to go back and help Brother Liu."

    Liu Pi waved his hand hurriedly: "Young Master Fang is too polite. Just call me Liu Pi. Master, wait a moment. I'll drive over right away."

    Liu Rumei was also a subordinate, but Liu Pi was different from those in Li Bagan. Fang Jinshi waited for a while, and Liu Pi came ashore. A donkey cart was pulled over from somewhere, and he pulled the donkey cart to the front of the boat.  The other party entered the stone and said, "Mr. Fang, it's too late to find a car. Please don't be offended if it's a little rough."

    Fang Jinshi thought it was nothing, so he was polite, took Liu Pi's donkey cart, and told him the location of the jujube tree yard. Liu Pi was not very familiar with the roads in Bianliang City, so Fang Jinshi gave him directions along the way and chatted with him on the way.  .

    When he was about to arrive home, Fang Jinshi asked casually: "Where are you from?"

    Liu Pi said: "Far, far away, Roufu County in the northwest."

    When Fang Jinshi heard this familiar place name, he said proudly: "I stayed in your hometown for a long time, and I conquered that place in Roufu County."

    Liu Pi complimented him and said, "I've heard that Young Master Fang is really capable."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly became quiet, paused for a moment, tapped his forehead twice with his knuckles, and let out a long breath.

    Liu Pi quickly asked: "What's wrong, Master?"

    Fang Jinshi said bitterly: "Why didn't I think of it? Such a simple truth is so true. It's really just a secret on a layer of paper."

    Liu Pi looked at him with a confused expression. Fang Jinshi waved his hand and said, "It's okay, it's okay. I was thinking about other things just now."

    Liu Pi said no more, lowered his head and drove forward.

    Arriving near the yard with jujube trees where Fang Jinshi lived, Fang Jinshi jumped off the carriageway and said, "My house is right in front. It's too late at night, so I won't let you sit there."

    ?Liu Pi said a few more polite words. Fang Jinshi stepped forward and walked dozens of steps. He felt that Liu Pi had not turned around and went back. He also quietly turned around and went back. He saw Liu Pi standing in the middle of the road and walking back and forth twice.  Drive back.

    Fang Jinshi knew that Liu Pi was memorizing the road, so he checked to see if there were any easy-to-remember landmarks nearby. I¡¯m afraid it was Liu Rumei¡¯s special request. After all, it¡¯s not easy to recognize the road at night.

    It didn¡¯t matter that Liu Rumei knew where he lived, and Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t care. He walked to the door of the house and asked Xue Ling to open the door for him and come in, and asked her to complain a few words.

    Walking into the house, Master Li was sitting in front of the fire in thick clothes. There was a casserole on the fire, and he didn't know what to cook.

    She turned around when she heard the door knock and saw Fang Jinshi walking in. She immediately stood up with a sweet smile on her face and said, "You are finally back."

    Fang Jinshi came over and said, "It's so late, why don't you go to bed?"

    Master Li said: "I had already gone to bed, and we talked for a long time. We both felt hungry, so we got up again to cook some porridge."

    Fang Jinshi walked closer, lifted the lid of the pot, looked at it and said, "Leave one for me later."

    Xue Ling heard this and came over and said, "You haven't eaten yet. It's enough to just eat porridge. I'll cook for you."

    Fang Jinshi stretched out and said, "I've eaten, but I want to eat a bowl of porridge with you. I'll take a bath first, and you can help me get hot water."

    Xue Ling hesitated, pushed Master Li and said, "Go and get it for him. I'll watch the porridge cooking here."

    Teacher Li came over and said, "Let's go. She is afraid of you. She is afraid that you will throw her into the hot water bucket again."

    Fang Jinshi walked over and hugged her waist and said, "Aren't you afraid anymore?"

    Master Li said: "I know you are joking, just change your clothes, there is nothing to be afraid of."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Okay, I will throw you into the bucket later and take a bath with me." As he spoke, he bent down and picked up Master Li and walked. Master Li leaned on his shoulder and giggled.

    Xue Ling was sitting in front of the stove, feeling very envious in her heart. She envied Master Li not only for her first-rate appearance, but also for her musical talent. She was also much better at pleasing men than she was, but she could never learn this trick.

 Chapter 506 The Thorny-headed Boy

    morning.

    Fang Jinshi woke up early in the morning, rolled over on the bed, and his right hand was empty. He suddenly woke up. He was used to a woman sleeping next to him, but Xue Ling, who slept on his left side last night, was nowhere to be seen.

    Fang Jinshi lay down for a while, then got up and walked to the yard. The weather today was not very good. The sky was overcast and the wind started blowing early in the morning.

    None of the two women were seen. Fang Jinshi was a little strange. After listening carefully, there seemed to be movement in the kitchen. Fang Jinshi approached the kitchen. The door was ajar. He looked in and saw Xue Ling holding the hem of her skirt in one hand and crossing her arms.  The waist was walking smoothly, and Master Li next to her was leaning on the pillar and watching her performance.

    As soon as Fang Jinshi poked his head in, Master Li saw it. She lowered her head and smiled and said, "Oh no, let him see it."

    Xue Ling looked back, covered her face with her hands and squatted down in embarrassment. Fang Jinshi walked in and said, "What are you doing?"

    Teacher Li said: "She is learning dance skills from me, and she will show you how to dance when she is good at it."

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but clapped his hands: "Okay, okay, why didn't I think you could dance? I thought you could only play the piano, write, and recite poetry."

    Master Li said softly: "You never said you wanted to see me dance."

    Fang Jinshi thought about it and what she said was indeed the truth. He walked over and pulled up Xue Ling who was squatting on the ground and said, "Okay, when you get used to it, give me a good look."

    Xue Ling said hurriedly: "Ihow can I sing and dance? I'd better prepare breakfast for you." After speaking, he walked out quickly, and Fang Jinshi said with some confusion: "There is nothing to be shy about."

    Master Li said: "With just the two of you, anything will be fine. With me here, she loses her confidence, so she becomes shy."

    Fang Jinshi couldn¡¯t help but smile and shook his head after hearing this.

    After breakfast, Fang Jinshi went out. As he walked on the road, he was thinking that it might be a pity that he had a woman like Master Li, but he could only hide it at home and admire her secretly, and could not show it off.

    With nothing to do, he went to Jinxian Village to meet Shi Quan for tea. When he walked to a stone archway not far from the front of Jinxian Village, he saw a circle of people watching something. Fang Jinshi was curious.  When I took a closer look, I saw a young man in the circle standing upside down with one hand on the stone pier at the base of the stone archway, with his right hand on his waist. His face was red from holding back, and there were beads of sweat on his face, but he still persisted.

    Seeing that he was bored, Fang Jinshi turned around and was about to walk away. The young man did a somersault and stood firmly on the ground. His movements were quite graceful, which attracted cheers from the people around him.

    The young man ignored the onlookers and hurriedly chased after Fang Jinshi, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Fangwho is that?"

    Fang Jinshi turned around and realized that this young man was Dong Zhongsun's apprentice Jing Wuyang. He had just stood on his head and failed to recognize him. Jing Wuyang originally wanted to call Uncle Fang, but he was really unwilling to do so. Anyway, his master was not around at the moment, so he simply didn't call.  After calling Fang Jinshi "who", Fang Jinshi frowned and said, "So it's you. Where is your master?"

    Jing Wuyang said: "My master is not here. He asked me to ask you if there is any result for the information he asked you to inquire about."

    This young man spoke to Fang Jinshi in a very rude tone, as if Fang Jinshi owed them something. He felt a bit domineering, which is common among young and arrogant young people, but he gave Fang Jinshi a particularly thorny feeling.

    Fang Jinshi was angry, but said without any expression on his face: "How did your master know that I was coming here?"

    Jing Wuyang said: "We have followed you and know that you often come to this cloth shop."

    Fang Jinshi hummed, and then said: "There is news. The person your master mentioned has not left. They are holding a wrestling match at the Huibin Building tonight. It seems to be a wrestling show. Where is your master? Take me  Go over and meet him, and I¡¯ll discuss it with him.¡±

    Jing Wuyang intercepted and said, "That's no need. This news is enough for us. We can leave everything to us. It won't be of much use if you go. Take your leave."

    This young man was outspoken and straightforward in his words and actions. He walked away quickly and soon disappeared in the crowd. However, he was too anxious. Fang Jinshi originally wanted to discuss a plan with Dong Zhongsun.

    This young man obviously looked down on Fang Jinshi. He stood under the memorial arch and clicked his tongue a few times, but there was nothing he could do. It suddenly occurred to him that maybe Cai Meng should have felt the same way when he faced himself who didn't care about anything.

    Fang Jinshi felt a little sympathetic to Cai Meng at this time. When he walked into Jinxian Village, Shi Quan and Feng Wan were not in the front hall where they were receiving guests. They might have gone to the dyeing room in the back.

    Jinxianzhuang Fang Jinshi was invisible. He sat down where Shi Quan usually sat, poured himself a cup of tea, and put his feet up on the table.??, casually picked up an account book beside Shi Quan's desk and looked through it.

    This account book is densely written and messy. Some of the paper covers are torn, and the front is written with red and green ink. I didn't expect that Shi Quan, a rude man who loved drinking, would read these troublesome accounts every day.

    ??It¡¯s okay not to look at it. Who made him the shopkeeper of Jinxianzhuang? A large number of his assistants have to live and eat with him. It¡¯s not okay if the accounts are not clear.

    Fang Jinshi basically doesn¡¯t read the accounts himself. Shi Hao and Shopkeeper Hu can do it. He only needs to know the results. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to read it, but that he really can¡¯t understand it.

    Bored, Fang Jinshi looked at it for a while and saw that Shi Quan had written down a page of daily income, and on the opposite side was the account of payment. It suddenly occurred to him that he had done the accounts for Gong Meichun, an accountant, for a period of time before.  , I heard her talk about accounting knowledge.

    Why not use a scientific double-entry accounting method like the debit and credit balancing method, so that he can understand the accounts? Fang Jinshi was thinking about how to implement it. If it can be implemented in Sihai Company, he will be able to get stuck again.  Part of Cai Meng bullied him because he didn't understand accounts.

    This thing would not be invented until at least two or three hundred years later. Fang Jinshi was holding the account book and looking at it in rapt attention. It was not until he heard someone shouting several times: "Shopkeeper Shi, Shopkeeper Shi" that he realized what he was doing and put down his account.  Only then did he see Liu Rumei standing in front of him.

    He was sitting there with the account book covering his face. Liu Rumei walked closer and saw it was him. Both of them were surprised. Liu Rumei smiled like a flower and said: "Why is it you?"

    Fang Jinshi put down the account book and sat up straight. He saw Liu Rumei in front of him, who was wearing a green women's dress today. She was simple and elegant. There were very few jewelry on her head and wrists, and she didn't bring the gold flute.

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Why can't it be me? I've just arrived. Brother and the others may be behind."

    Liu Rumei stood in front of him, and Fang Jinshi couldn't help but picture her without clothes last night. Liu Rumei walked around the table, walked to his side and whispered: "I went back last night, or stayed on the boat to sleep."  ?I haven't had time to ask Liu Pi yet."

    "I went home to sleep." Fang Jinshi replied.

    Liu Rumei knelt down beside him, took his arm and pulled it with both hands. She put her head on his arm and whispered softly: "I'm sorry. It's not that I don't want to stay with you. I really have no choice.  .¡±

    She paused for a moment, raised her head and looked at Fang Jinshi, like a pet cat looking at its owner. She smiled and showed her white teeth. Fang Jinshi couldn't help but reach out and stroke her hair.

    Liu Rumei squatted beside him, smiled and blinked. She knew that Fang Jinshi's next step would definitely be to pull her closer, and lean in to kiss her lips. She was quietly waiting for this moment to come.

    But Fang Jinshi just stroked her hair a few times, stopped smiling, took his arms away from her hands, and sat up straight. Liu Rumei guessed that someone must have come in. She looked up and looked out, but no one came in.  .

    Fang Jinshi reached out and took her arm to pull her to stand up: "Aren't you tired from squatting? When your legs are numb, sit down there."

    Liu Rumei felt something was wrong, and felt a little disappointed and uneasy in her heart. Jin Shi, who was so lustful, was not so lustful today. He who loves to take advantage will not take advantage today.

    When something goes wrong, there must be a monster. Liu Rumei stood up straight and said, "Are you angry?"

    Fang Jinshi said strangely: "Why am I angry? This early in the morning, no one messed with me."

    Liu Rumei herself felt that she was asking a question without a clue. The feeling that Fang Jinshi gave her this morning was that she was a little too separated, and it was no longer as intense and intimate as she had been in the past few days.

    This made her couldn't help but wonder if he was angry because she failed to give herself to him last night.

    When two people are together, the one who invests the most must be the humblest.

 Chapter 507 Eyebrows

    Fang Jinshi rinsed the tea bowl in front of him with boiling hot water, poured a bowl in front of Liu Rumei and said, "Here, how about tasting my eldest brother's tea."

    Liu Rumei reached out to take it, but Fang Jinshi tapped her arm with a tea pick: "You are stupid, just take it with your hands when it is so hot, wait a moment."

    Liu Rumei said displeasedly: "Then you give it back to me? I have always been so stupid, and you only know it today?"

    She suddenly changed her face, just like a child. Fang Jinshi stared at her, then smiled and said: "It's me who is stupid, not you, that's it."

    He moved the tea bowl in front of him forward and said, "You can drink this. This bowl is no longer hot."

    Liu Rumu said with a raised eyebrow, "I don't want what you drank."

    Fang Jinshi picked it up and said, "I've never used this bowl, so just wait a moment."

    Liu Rumei was a little farther away from him, leaning on the pillar and ignoring him. Fang Jinshi tasted it for a few mouthfuls, and said intentionally or unintentionally: "What is your name?"

    Liu Rumei turned her head and looked at him puzzledly. Fang Jinshi seemed to be talking to himself, staring at the tea bowl in his hand and said: "I guess there must be a character in your name, such as "ru", or "mei", or something similar.  Pronunciation, you just made up such a name."

    Liu Rumei¡¯s expression changed, she walked closer to the table and said, ¡°You¡­you¡¯ve already guessed it?¡±

    Fang Jinshi put down the tea bowl, looked at her and said, "I feel like I'm going to be stupid about this matter. You just wrote the answer on my face, but I kept thinking of other places."

    Liu Rumei met his gaze, and the two of them stared for a moment. Liu Rumei smiled: "You are here to deceive me again. You said this deliberately and wanted to trick me, but I didn't tell you. The more you can't guess, the more difficult it will be for you."  Uncomfortable."

    Fang Jinshi said calmly: "Just think that I cheated you."

    Liu Rumei said: "If you guessed it, wouldn't you know my name? Would anyone tell you?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "How could she tell me this? The little one would not take the initiative to tell me. People in your family are very secretive about you. I don't know anything except knowing that you are there."  , your matter has nothing to do with me, I won¡¯t think of it for a moment.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Liu Rumei took a long breath and said, "You really know."

    Fang Jinshi tapped his fingers on the table to remind her: "So what if you know, you can drink the tea."

    Liu Rumei said: "It was really none of your business before, but now it's none of your business."

    Fang Jinshi was about to say something when voices came from outside the door, followed by Shi Quan and Feng Wan walking in from the outside. They saw Liu Rumei here, Shi Quan hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Miss Liu Wu, it's so early."

    Liu Rumei stood up straight, walked forward and said, "It's early, Shopkeeper Shi. How are the cloths prepared?"

    Shi Quandao: "Everything goes well, I guarantee to deliver the goods to Miss Liu on time and in sufficient quantity."

    Liu Rumei nodded and said: "Very good, I believe in Shopkeeper Shi's character and credibility. He is not like some people." After speaking, he turned to look at Fang Jinshi, and his meaning was obvious.

    Just by looking at her like this, Feng Wan realized that she must be angry with Fang Jinshi. Feng Wan walked to the table, took the paperweight on the table and pretended to hit Fang Jinshi, and pretended to shout: "Get up, Miss Liu, stand up  You are sitting here like an official, are you okay?" Then he winked at Fang Jinshi, asking him to say something nice.

    Fang Jinshi stood up angrily. Liu Rumei looked at him, then turned to Shi Quan and said, "Shopkeeper Shi, how much goods can you deliver to me before sunset today?"

    Shi Quandao: "Before sunset Miss Liu Wu is in a hurry to get goods?"

    Liu Rumei nodded heavily: "I will leave here tomorrow, and I will take away as much goods as I have."

    Shi Quan looked at Feng Wan and wondered: "Time is so urgent, I'm afraid I won't be able to get much done even if I rush."

    Feng Wan came over and took Liu Rumei's arm and said, "Why are you leaving in such a hurry all of a sudden? Bianliang City is so big, have you had enough fun?"

    Liu Rumei looked gloomy, lowered his head and said: "Although Bianliang City is big, it is not a place where I can stay."

    Her tone was low, with a hint of sadness, and Feng Wan said: "But what kind of trouble has it encountered? If there is someone who really needs our help, even though we have grown up in Bianliang City since we were young, maybe we can find a way.  .¡±

    "I was bullied by evil people." Liu Rumei gritted her teeth and said this, and Shi Quan immediately said: "Whoever bullied you, I will go to him to settle the score."

    Feng Wan rolled her eyes at him. Shi Quan didn't understand why Feng Wan looked at him like that. If Liu Rumei was really affectedBullying, with her entourage and financial resources, must be someone Shi Quan cannot afford to offend, not to mention that the bullying the woman said may be different from what he thought.

    Liu Rumei caught Shi Quan's words and said, "Brother Shi can really make the decision for me?"

    Shi Quan patted his chest: "As long as you say it, I will not hesitate even if you go through fire and water."

    Liu Rumei lowered his head as if thinking about whether to say something or not. After being silent for a long time, Shi Quan became anxious: "Who dares to bully you? Miss Liu Wu can tell you."

    Liu Rumei pounced forward, bowed to Shi Quan and said, "Brother Shi, please seek justice for me."

    Shi Quan and Feng Wan hurriedly stepped forward to support her and pull her up. Shi Quan said anxiously: "What is going on? Sit down and tell me slowly."

    The two of them helped Liu Rumei sit down. Fang Jinshi watched Liu Rumei's performance quietly, feeling secretly amused.

    Liu Rumei sat down and made up her mind, and then said sadly: "Last night, he" She pointed into the stone with her finger and continued, "He told me that he had something important to discuss, and he asked me to go on a boat and talked about it.  The stakes are high, don¡¯t ask me to bring all my men with me, I only need to go alone.¡±

    Shi Quan looked at Fang Jinshi, not knowing what she meant by this, and asked strangely: "Then what?"

    Liu Rumei continued: "After we arrived, I asked for tea instead of wine, but he insisted on drinking, and kept making me drink. It was getting late and late, and I wanted to go back, but he refused and insisted on keeping me. In the end, I finally  I was so drunk that I fell asleep. When I woke up this morning, I realized that I was bullied by your brother." He turned around and hid his face.

    Fang Jinshi stood in the distance and listened to Liu Rumei making up lies. He couldn't help but smile on his face. Shi Quan looked ugly. He suddenly slapped the table hard and shouted loudly: "This is unreasonable! You can still laugh."

    Fang Jinshi was stunned and immediately stopped smiling. Shi Quan was an upright person. If this kind of thing was taken seriously, it would definitely be a heinous crime in his eyes, even if it was his good brother. He was not as protective as Feng Wan.  , in his opinion, wrong is wrong, but right may not be right.

    Fang Jinshi was afraid that Shi Quan would take it seriously, so he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Brother, don't worry, this is not the case. She made up this story to lie to you because she hated me, so that you could scold me to vent your anger."

    Liu Rumei turned around and said, "I have no enmity or enmity with you. We are not related to each other. How come I hate you? For a wicked person like you, what dirty things can't you do?"

    Shi Quan frowned, stared at Fang Jinshi with wide eyes, and said, "Is there such a thing or not?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course not. The sisters are more deceitful than the other. Don't listen to her nonsense."

    Liu Rumei stepped forward and frowned: "Fang, do you dare to pat your chest and say that you didn't unbutton my clothes last night?"

    She boldly spoke like this in front of Shi Quan and his wife. Fang Jinshi was immediately speechless. When Shi Quan saw his expression, he became angry. He walked up and grabbed Fang Jinshi by the collar and said, "Come out with me!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not not do not understand the words.

    Shi Quan glared and shouted: "Don't worry about this, I won't be polite if you talk too much."

    He never spoke like this to Feng Wan, so Feng Wan said: "You're welcome, what else can you do, why don't you beat me up?"

    Shi Quan shouted: "That's not impossible."

    He was really angry. Feng Wan ignored him and turned to Liu Rumei and said, "You provoked the relationship between the two brothers like this. Have you ever thought that my brother might treat you well in the future? Hey, let him suffer with your anger.  A few scoldings and that¡¯s about it.¡±

    Liu Rumei was stunned, and just as he was about to speak, Shi Quan said: "What you have is what you are, and what you don't have is what you don't have. What do you mean by instigating a relationship between my brothers? One thing is the same thing, how can we get them together."

    Feng Wandao: "Even if there is, it doesn't matter to you that two people are in love. Do you really think of yourself as a hero who fights against injustice?"

    Shi Quan said seriously and solemnly: "I am his brother. If he did something wrong, of course it is my duty to take care of him."

    Feng Wan glanced at him and said: "Brother, you are nothing, you are not even a fart!"

    What she said was so funny that Liu Rumei couldn't help but laugh out loud. The pretended sadness and anger on her face was no longer there. Shi Quan saw her face turn brighter and felt that what she said was untrue, at least it didn't look like she was really wronged.  , and loosened Fang Jinshi's collar.

    Feng Wan pulled Liu Rumei over and walked to the table and said, "What kind of tea do you want to drink? Someone will go to the Wenxiu Academy to get fabrics later. I think there is a piece of material that is particularly good. It will look particularly good on you."

    Liu Rumei asked with interest: "What material?"

    ?Feng Wan said: "I'll get it back in a while. You can see for yourself."

    Liu Rumei took the tea that Fang Jinshi poured for her before and said in front of her: "This is mine, just wait a moment." She seemed to have quickly forgotten that she was about to collapse just now because of her grievances, and now she immediately became a normal person.  Same.

    The women Shi Quan met were never like this. She was a little confused all of a sudden and said with a bit of sadness: "If it's okay, I'll go to the back and take a look."

    Except for Fang Jinshi who chuckled a little, the two women pretended that he didn't exist and just sat there chatting. Shi Quan walked out of the front hall. Fang Jinshi followed Shi Quan to leave. Liu Rumei sighed behind him and Fang Jinshi turned his head.  Come, Liu Rumei said: "Go and find Li Siyi outside, and ask him to find a carriage and horseman outside. Anyway, we have to bring some goods back."

    Feng Wan said: "Still want to go back tomorrow?"

    Liu Rumei said: "Bianliang City is so big, I haven't visited enough yet, so I will send a small group of people back tomorrow."

    Fang Jinshi asked from the side: "Where is Li Bagan, are you following?"

    Liu Rumei said: "He asked me to lock him up. I originally asked him to go back, but he refused to die. When I got angry, I asked someone to lock him up first."

    When Fang Jinshi heard that Li Bagan did not follow him, he felt relieved and went out to find Li Siyi.

    Feng Wan saw that Fang Jinshi had also gone out, and asked Liu Rumei: "I just heard from my brother that all of your sisters are very good at talking and lying. Of course he is talking nonsense. How many brothers and sisters do you have?"

    Liu Rumei said: "I, the fifth child, are ranked among the sisters. I have four brothers, one younger brother, four older sisters, and one younger sister. Including me, there are eleven in total. In fact, I am ranked third  ninth."

    Feng Wan couldn¡¯t help but praise: ¡°You have a lot of brothers and sisters in your family, and they must have been very lively and fun when they were playing around when we were young.¡±

    Liu Rumei said: "My eldest brother, second brother and second sister have the same mother, my eldest sister, third brother and I have a mother, the fourth brother and I have a mother, the fourth sister has a mother, the younger sister has a mother, the younger brother has a mother, my father and I have a total of seven women.  Eleven children were born.¡±

    Feng Wan said in astonishment: "Your father is really capable."

    Liu Rumei said: "He is a general who guards one side. He has power and money, otherwise he would not be able to support a large family like us. My fourth sister is very familiar with you. We have met often in the past. Can you guess who it is?"

    When Feng Wan heard what she said, she turned her head to guess. Liu Rumei waited for her quietly for a while. Seeing that she was still thinking, she whispered: "I don't tell you, it's hard for you to guess. Her previous name was Liu Rong, but  Later, I resented my father, so I took my mother's surname and changed my name to Liang Cuirong."

    Feng Wan couldn't help but sigh deeply after hearing this. Just as he was about to speak, Fang Jinshi walked into the front hall from outside. Hearing Liu Rumei's words, he stepped forward and asked, "Then what is your name?"

    Liu Rumei stood up and said, "You're right, my name is Liu Mei, and my eyebrows are not charming."

 Chapter 508 Return to Chengyun Temple

    Feng Wan looked at Fang Jinshi who came in: "So, isn't he also your brother-in-law?"

    Liu Mei said: "That's right. He said he had never seen me before, and he wasn't lying. When he entered Yanzhou City, I was about to leave. I just heard that the fourth sister had found a man, so I couldn't help but be curious and secretly took a look at him.  , he hasn¡¯t seen me.¡±

    Feng Wan sighed and said, "After going around and around in a big circle, it turns out they are all relatives."

    Liu Mei said: "Later I got bored and wanted to find something to do. I heard that Bianliang City is rich in specialties and has all kinds of novel and good things, so I thought I might as well learn to do some business and sell things from Bianliang City to Xixia.  I didn¡¯t know what to sell at first, but I found out that you were his eldest brother and was in the cloth business. He was the only one of our relatives who was in business, so I came to buy from you. Unexpectedly, your cloth became very popular in the west.  It¡¯s sold out.¡±

    Feng Wandao: "No wonder there are so many cloth shops in Bianliang City, and you came directly to us all of a sudden."

    Liu Mei continued: "I didn't want to see him originally, at least I didn't want to see him right away, but it was no coincidence that he bumped into me that day, so I just faced him directly. Anyway, the fourth sister is not here in Bianliang City, and  No one knows me."

    Feng Wanxin said, even if your sister is not here, you can't be so messy with your brother-in-law, but she can't say this at this time. When she didn't know Liu Rumei's identity before, Feng Wan was  Those who stood on Fang Jinshi's side now knew that Liu Mei was Liang Cuirong's fifth sister, so they couldn't help but think about Liang Cuirong.

    After Fang Jinshi walked in, he sat there drinking tea and said nothing. Liu Mei came over and took his arm and said, "Get up."

    Fang Jinshi pulled her, and the tea almost splashed on him. He stood up in a hurry and said, "What are you doing?"

    Liu Mei took his arm and said, "Go to the back and pick out some good fabrics for me. I will take some back today."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You can just pick out the ones you like, the ones you like, and I won't get involved in your business."

    Liu let go of him angrily and said: "Why is it so difficult for you to do something for me, even if it is a simple task? Why didn't you refuse when you took advantage of me and took off my clothes last night?" She said this  He spoke hotly and boldly, completely ignoring where Feng Wan was sitting.

    Feng Wan couldn't help but look up and looked over. In fact, Liu Mei said this to her on purpose. Fang Jinshi couldn't deny it, so he had to leave the front hall with Liu Mei's smile.

    As soon as the two of them walked into the yard, they saw Gao Chong walking in from the gate. As soon as he saw Fang Jinshi, he quickly approached with a happy face and said: "Oh, you are really here, it's great."

    Fang Jinshi knew that he had something to do, so he waited for him to approach and said, "You have something important to do with me?" He then secretly winked at Gao Chong. He was afraid that Gao Chong said there was nothing important and Gao Chong didn't seem to understand and left.  He came closer and said, "There's nothing important. It's been a long time since I rode out of the city with you. If you have nothing to do, can we go riding out of the city?"

    Fang Jinshi agreed immediately, and Liu Mei said, "Aren't you going to choose fabrics for me? Why do you still want to go out to play?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's rare for Gao Chong to come back once, and I haven't been out of the city to ride a horse for a long time. It's the same thing if you ask my elder brother to pick one for you."

    Liu Mei looked unhappy and said, "Then I'll go too."

    Fang Jinshi pulled her aside and said, "Gao Chong has asked me for help with something important. It's not appropriate for you to go. Besides, you and I are so far out of the city. It's not good-looking if Li Bagan still doesn't start a fight after knowing about it."  When I come back, I will drink and dine with you in the evening, and I will tell you something important."

    Liu Mei said: "What important thing are you going to do?"

    Fang Jinshi whispered: "How can I tell you this person's secret? I'll tell you when I get back in the evening." He coaxed her for a while before Liu Mei reluctantly agreed. When Fang Jinshi saw her let go, he hurried out of the door and saw Gao Chong.  The beautiful horse is tied in front of the door.

    Fang Jinshi couldn¡¯t help but go up and touch the horse¡¯s mane. Seeing that he liked it, Gao Chong came over and said, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "Are you really willing to give up?"

    Gao Chong said seriously: "Of course I'm willing to do it."

    Fang Jinshi knew that what he was telling the truth, he chuckled: "Even if you are willing, but the noble Miss Wan Jin knows about it, she will definitely not agree. It will still make it difficult for you, so I still don't want it."

    Gao Chong said: "She won't be so stingy. Besides, I can be the master of the house."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's what you said. I believe that after you two live together, she will definitely be a green-skinned and white-bellied woman."

    Gao Chong asked curiously: "Why are you swearing? What is a green-skinned, white-bellied woman?"

    Fang Jinshi laughed loudly: "It's just a frog. Fortunately, you are still working in Luoyang Mansion. Green-skinned and white-bellied women are those wives who control men and make men afraid of their mothers."

    Gao Chong thought for a while: "There seems to be nothing wrong with this."

    Fang Jinshi saw that his face was serious, not joking at all. He sighed and shook his head. The two led the horse and walked for a while. Fang Jinshi said, "I'm going to borrow a horse to ride on too."

    Gao Chong said: "Don't you have a carriage at home?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have a friend who lives far away from here. He has a horse at home. I just happened to pay him a visit."

    The two came to a small alley in the east of the city and stopped in front of a house. Fang Jinshi stepped forward and knocked on the door and shouted: "Li Bao, is Li Bao at home?"

    Soon the door opened, and a pretty little woman appeared in front of the door. She was Baozhu. When she saw Fang Jinshi, she said with a smile on her face: "I knew it was you by the sound of my voice. What a welcome guest."

    "Is Li Bao here?"

    "He's not here. He's busy with business at this time. You should come in first."

    "I won't go in if Li Bao isn't here."

    Baozhu glanced at him and said, "Are you still afraid of others gossiping? I'm not afraid of anything."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled: "I'm just here to borrow a horse to ride on, I'm afraid of gossiping."

    Baozhu also smiled: "Marriage horse?"

    Fang Jinshi chuckled, remembering the love words he had said with Baozhu before, but he didn't expect her to use it as a joke at this time. This shows the open-mindedness in her heart at this time. Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "It's a real horse, a horse that can run on four legs."

    Baozhu said: "I thought you asked me to play your concubine again, but it turns out it's a real horse. Wait, I'll bring the horse out."

    She turned around and went inside, and soon took out the horse she had brought with her when she came to Bianliang. Fang Jinshi took it and said, "When you come back in the evening, explain it to Li Bao."

    Baozhu said: "No need."

    Fang Jinshi led the horse out of the alley, and Gao Chong said enviously: "You have so many friends, both men and women, but I find it difficult to make a good friend."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Am I not your good friend?"

    Gao Chong said: "You are the only good friend I have. Others are not really good friends."

    Fang Jinshi jumped up on his horse, patted Gao Chong on the shoulder and said, "There are many kinds of friends. I only have one friend like you."

    The two of them got on their horses and slowly walked out of the south gate of the city. They galloped for a while on the road with few people, and arrived at the foot of Chengyun Temple tacitly.

    After finding a place to store the horses as before, Fang entered the stone and looked at Chengyun Temple on the mountain and said, "Why do you always look for a place like this? Isn't it good in the city?"

    Gao Chong said embarrassedly: "I don't know either, Huanhuan said she would come here and I came."

    Fang Jinshi said: "The last time I came here, your mother scolded her a lot. She was surrounded by some nuns and scolded her for a long time. I didn't want to go up the mountain anymore.

    "My mother?" Gao Chong was shocked. Fang Jinshi looked at his expression and remembered that he had never told him in detail about Shanshuang, the one-handed nun. But at this time, Shanshuang had already left with Qiao Ling'er.  This Chengyun Temple is really a pity. Gao Chong should have been told about it earlier.

    Gao Chong has never given him this opportunity. He had previously thought of letting Qiao Ling'er and Gao Chong get to know each other first, and then slowly find a chance to mention it to Gao Chong. After all, Shanshuang specifically told him not to let Fang Jinshi reveal anything to Gao Chong.  Any information about yourself.

    Fang Jinshi found a place to sit down and told Gao Chong everything he knew about Qiao Huaishan, Qiao Linger and Shanshuang.

    "Are you serious?"

    Fang Jinshi patted his chest and said, "We are best friends, can I still lie to you?"

    Gao Chong was silent for a long time, and finally said, "Since we are good friends, you should have told me earlier."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Your mother specifically told me not to let me tell you. She also gave me a longevity lock. She said that she would wait until you get married and have a son. She asked me to give this longevity lock to your son. I will give it to your son."  I gave this longevity lock to your sister, and she also has the same one."

    Gao Chong raised his head and looked at the gate of Chengyun Temple. He suddenly walked up the mountain in a hurry. Fang Jinshi chased after him and said, "Your mother has left here now. She is no longer in Chengyun Temple."

    Gao Chong walked quickly and said as he walked: "I know, you have already told me, but I still want to go up and have a look."

    Fang Jinshi chased him for a while, but he was not as strong as Gao Chong and was left far behind. Gao Chong suddenly became abnormal and ignored him and walked quickly up the mountain. Fang Jinshi was tired.Seeing that there was no hope of chasing Gao Chong, he simply stopped chasing him. He sat on the side of the road and rested for a while, holding his waist, and then slowly climbed the stairs to the mountain.

    The mountain gate of Chengyun Temple is still the same. When Fang Jinshi rushed to the small pavilion at the first gate, he could not see Gao Chong. Maybe he had already entered Chengyun Temple. This small pavilion was where he held Qiao Ling'er last time.  Take her away from the pavilion where old nun Shanshuang fell and injured her.

    Fang Jinshi looked at the mountain gate of Chengyun Temple from a distance. The few bhikshuni at the door seemed familiar. They might have scolded him last time, and maybe they recognized Fang Jinshi.

    This time I came only to accompany Gao Chong. Since Gao Chong had already entered Chengyun Temple, Fang Jinshi felt that there was no need to go in again to avoid getting into trouble again. He stayed in the small pavilion for a while, fearing that he would let Gao Chong go in again.  The bhikshuni who came here recognized him. To be honest, Fang Jinshi was very afraid of the siege of those women. It was better to do less than to do more. Fang Jinshi walked around the outer wall of Chengyun Temple and walked around casually to take a look at the beautiful mountain.  After walking for a long time, he finally came to the small river in the back mountain. The weather was getting colder, the river water was not as abundant as it was last summer, and the river bed was half dry.

 Chapter 509 In the fields

    There are fields along the river bank, and there are a few higher earth bags. Fang Jinshi walked to an earth bag and felt a little tired, so he lay on the grass on the earth bag and rested for a while. The weather was not very good, and the wind was blowing hard.  There was a slight wind, so Fang Jinshi lay down for a while and sat up, ready to go to the mountain gate to see if Gao Chong had come out.

    Standing on the earth bag, Fang Jinshi saw that in a flat field just far away, a nun in gray had come and was digging the ground with a hoe. From a distance, he could not see clearly.

    Fang Jinshi didn't care and walked a hundred steps towards the mountain gate. Suddenly he thought, why not ask the nun who was digging the ground if he saw Gao Chong enter Chengyun Temple. He turned back and walked toward the nun.  past.

    This nun kept working with her head down, hoeing, and didn't notice him at all. Fang Jinshi walked no more than thirty steps away, and suddenly felt that this nun looked like Qiao Ling'er. He couldn't tell for sure just by looking at her back, but he felt similar in body shape.  .

    Fang Jinshi shouted: "Hey!"

    The nun turned around at the sound of the voice, and Fang Jinshi could see clearly that it was indeed Qiao Ling'er. This was an unexpected surprise. Fang Jinshi walked closer quickly, and Qiao Ling'er suddenly saw him and stayed there, waiting for him.  Already only seven or eight steps away from her, Qiao Ling'er threw away the hoe in her hand, turned around and ran away.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly shouted: "Why are you running? It's me."

    The more he yelled, the faster Qiao Ling'er ran, running straight towards the mountain. Fang Jinshi was chasing after her. Qiao Ling'er was agile. Several big rocks turned around on the path and she had already left him behind. Fang Jinshi saw her getting faster and faster.  As I walked further and further, I was afraid that I would never be able to catch up again. I looked at the slope beside me, my heart skipped a beat, and I let out a loud "Ouch" and rolled sideways down the slope.

    He guessed that Qiao Ling'er would be heartbroken when she saw him rolling down the slope, so he would come over to check. Although he had bruised his hands, legs and feet when he rolled down, Fang Jinshi didn't care about it and lay down at the foot of the slope quietly waiting for Qiao Ling'er to come over.

    After a short time, he saw a figure approaching. Fang Jinshi quickly closed his eyes and pretended to faint. However, he lay there for a long time and did not hear the sound of approaching footsteps. Fang Jinshi squinted his eyes and peeked secretly.  Go, it feels like Qiao Ling'er has walked a foot in front of her, but she doesn't move forward anymore.

    After a while, Qiao Ling'er stood in the distance and shouted: "Stop pretending, I won't go there, youget up and go back." She occasionally stuttered when speaking, Fang Jinshi closed his eyes and bet  She will inevitably come over to check after a while.

    Qiao Ling'er waited for a while to see if he didn't move, then she picked up a stone from the ground and was about to throw it at him. She felt that the stone she picked up was too big and might really hurt him, so she changed it to another one.  The clods of soil were thrown from a distance.

    The clod of soil hit Fang Jinshi on the face and broke into pieces immediately. Although Fang Jinshi felt a little pain, he could not bear to move. Seeing that he was not moving, Qiao Ling'er picked up another clod of soil and threw it over. Fang Jinshi suddenly twitched while lying on the ground.  He got up and made a whining sound from his mouth.

    Qiao Ling'er felt panicked and hesitated. She stood in the distance and said, "You are pretending to lie to me again. II'm leaving. Just lie here for as long as you want." After saying that, she walked away, and she unexpectedly  Didn't come, just left.

    Fang Jinshi pretended for a while, hearing no movement, and thought: This girl has become smart. In the past, as long as he pretended, she would be fooled, but this time he couldn't trick her.

    Fang Jinshi stopped pretending to be convulsing and was about to sit up when he suddenly felt that based on his understanding of this girl, Qiao Ling'er must be hiding aside and watching him secretly. She has always been soft-hearted and honest towards him, and she would definitely not abandon him like this.  Don't care about yourself.

    Fang Jinshi rested for a while, and then started to twitch again. As expected, it didn't take much, and he heard the sound of footsteps approaching on the sand again. Qiao Ling'er stood not far away and said: "You don't have to lie to me, I won't fall in love with you."  That¡¯s right.¡±

    Fang Jinshi suddenly sat up and kept shouting: "Water, I want water" As he said this, he pulled up the grass on the ground, crazily stuffed it into his mouth and ate it. The look was very lifelike, and he was also very excited about his performance in his heart.  Very satisfied.

    This trick worked as expected. Qiao Ling'er didn't hesitate anymore. She walked closer and said with a horrified look on her face: "Youwhat's wrong with you."

    Fang Jinshi still shouted for water. Qiao Ling'er looked around and saw a small puddle of rainwater not far away from the rocks. She went to find a big leaf, fetched some water from the water hole, and held it.  He came to Fang Jinshi and said anxiously: "Water water is here."

    Fang Jinshi reached out to pick up the big leaf in her hand, stretched out his hands, and grasped her wrists tightly. Now she could no longer escape. Fang Jinshi pounced forward, turning Qiao Ling'er over and threw her to the ground.  The rainwater in her hand suddenly spilled out, covering a large area on her head, neck, chest, and clothes.

    Fang Jinshi held her wrist and leaned on her body and shouted happily: "Let's see where you run."

    &nbsp; When she was happy, she suddenly forgot about Qiao Ling'er's skill. She was lying on the ground and turned her wrist to free her right hand. Her right hand moved forward and got stuck on Fang Jinshi's neck. Her left hand pinched Fang Jinshi's fingers. This move was to capture Fang Jinshi's hand.  It was so powerful that Fang Jinshi screamed in pain. Qiao Ling'er took the opportunity to push him away, sat up and said, "II will never pay attention to you again."

    Qiao Ling'er let go of Fang Jinshi's neck and fingers, turned around and ran away to the mountain. Fang Jinshi could never let her escape again. She pounced forward. Qiao Ling'er hit her right elbow back, hitting Fang Jinshi under the ribs. Fang Jinshi  After eating her elbow, he almost burst into tears. He endured the pain and took two more elbows from Qiao Ling'er. He pounced forward desperately, hugged Qiao Ling'er's lower back, and threw her down the hillside with all his strength.

    The two hugged each other and rolled down the hillside together. They rolled a few times and fell to the next flat ground. Dust was flying for a while, and both of them were covered in dust. Fang Jinshi threw her to the ground, and before she could fight back, he put his arms around Qiao Ling'er's neck.  Kiss her lips forcefully.

    Qiao Ling'er struggled desperately to push him, but her arms became weaker and weaker. She was no longer weak and unable to dodge. The two of them rolled down the hillside. Fang Jinshi had some dust in his mouth, and he couldn't care less at this time.  , the tip of his tongue was brought to Qiao Ling'er's mouth along with the dust.

    After a long while, Fang Jinshi let go of Qiao Ling'er, sat on the ground and smiled proudly: "It's so comfortable. I didn't work all day in vain to trick you into coming here."

    Qiao Ling'er stayed for a moment, then suddenly stepped forward and swung her arm to hit Fang Jinshi on the face. Fang Jinshi lowered his head instinctively, and Qiao Ling'er hit him on the forehead with a strong force. It seemed that she really hit him.  As soon as the palm came out, he followed up with a steady stream of fists to greet Fang Jin Shitou.

    "It's just that these punches are completely unstructured, and they don't look like the moves that a practitioner who practices martial arts every day should use. They are just random punches used by an ordinary woman who doesn't know how to martial arts."

    Qiao Ling'er was beating and scolding: "You bastard, you bastard" Fang Jinshi glanced secretly, only to see tears in Qiao Ling'er's eyes, and she was very emotional. Even though she protected her face with her hands and let her hit her dozens of times, he  He couldn't hold back.

    Qiao Ling'er vented her grievances and finally stopped and sat across from him. Her face was dusty, and the tears and dust turned into mud.

    Fang Jinshi looked at her with a proud smile and said, "I never thought that one day you would dare to hit me like this. Have you beaten me enough?"

    Qiao Ling'er said bitterly: "You are so hated, how can it be enough."

    Fang Jinshi approached her with a shy face and said, "Why do I make you hate me? Even if I make you hate me, why would you hit me so hard? Aren't you afraid of hurting me?"

    Qiao Ling'er said angrily: "I just have to deal with it hard so that you can have more memory."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and put his face close to him: "That's right, I really should be beaten. I should be beaten to death, but you still started too lightly" He looked around and saw a stone by his feet, so he picked it up.  He brought it to Qiao Ling'er and said, "Use this to hit you. Use a stone to vent your anger. It hurts your hand and my heart aches."

    Qiao Ling'er quickly snatched the stone from his hand and raised it to hit him on the head. Fang Jinshi concluded that she would never hit him and kept his body straight. Qiao Ling'er was just pretending and raised her hand.  He put it down again, and finally threw the stone in his hand far down the hillside.

    Fang Jinshi smiled, crawled over and sat down next to her shoulders, and said softly: "Look, your face is as dirty as a painted-faced cat. It doesn't look good at all." He pinched his sleeves and went to cover her face.  Wipe away dust.

    Qiao Ling'er pushed his arm away: "I'm so ugly that I'm not worthy of being a girl for you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Of course you are not worthy of being my girl"

    Qiao Ling'er's expression changed and she was about to stand up and walk away angrily. Fang Jinshi pulled her to sit down again, held her shoulders and said: "You want to be my best friend, how can you be a girl? Then  A girl beat me up like this, but I didn't dare to get angry, so I came to beg her regardless of my face, begging her to give me another beating so that she could vent her anger properly."

    After hearing this, Qiao Ling'er looked ashamed and turned away. Fang Jinshi reached out and pinched her chin, turned Qiao Ling'er's face and said, "Your face is so dirty, let me wipe it for you."

    He carefully wiped the tears and dust on Qiao Ling'er's face with his sleeves. Qiao Ling'er did not dare to look directly into his eyes and lowered her head. Fang Jinshi saw that she looked a little unnatural, and his heart was shaken, so he pinched her  He kissed her lips and teeth again with his chin.

    Qiao Ling'er was caught off guard and felt shy. She pushed him on the shoulder and stood up, saying, "II don't want to see you anymore. II'm leaving." After that, she stood up and walked up the mountain.

    She didn't walk fast this time, as if she was waiting for Fang Jinshi to say something to leave her. Fang Jinshi was waiting for her to walk along the path to the hill in front. He picked up a stone on the ground and threw it towards Qiao Ling'er. The stone fell on Qiao Ling'er.  ?In the grass on the side.

    Hearing the sound, Qiao Ling'er turned around, stood on a high place and said, "What are you doing?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I don't want to do anything, I just want to take you back."

    Qiao Ling'er stood there and said, "I don't want it."

    Fang Jinshi walked up the path. Qiao Ling'er stood there quietly, watching him slowly walk up. Fang Jinshi stood in front of her and said with a smile: "Follow me back, okay, look at me  I¡¯ve been here several times and worn out several pairs of shoes, but today I finally saw you.¡±

    Qiao Linger lowered her arms, held her left hand with her right hand, looked up at him, and shook her head.

    Fang Jinshi could see her hesitation and took a step forward. Qiao Ling'er took a step back and her back was already leaning against a small tree. Fang Jinshi held her right hand and whispered: "Go back, I have been thinking  I am thinking about you, and without you, I feel so empty that I feel uncomfortable doing anything I do."

    After hearing his loving words, Qiao Ling'er pursed her lips, lowered her head and said nothing, waited for a moment and said, "I won't go back, my mother won't let me follow you."

    Fang Jinshi let go of her right hand, took another step forward, and put his hand on the tree trunk Qiao Ling'er was leaning on behind. Qiao Ling'er panicked when she saw him approaching again. She didn't know where to put her hands. Fang Jinshi came closer.  In her ear, she whispered: "From the time you were born to now, your mother has never cared about you. The time you spend with me is much longer than the time you spend with your mother. Can you let me go?"

    Qiao Ling'er hesitated for a long time and then whispered: "But she is my mother."

    Fang Jinshi stretched out his hand to caress her face and lowered his head to kiss her lips. Qiao Ling'er looked around in panic, afraid that someone would come and see her. This place was desolate and no one would come. Even though she was very skilled, she still couldn't.  There was nothing he could do against the man in front of him who could beat him dozens of times, and he couldn't escape even if he forced him close.

    Fang Jinshi kissed Qiao Ling'er gently for a long time with the gentlest strength, then let her go, reached out and pulled her wrist and said, "Let's go."

    Qiao Ling'er was pulled by him for two steps, and she reached out to hold on to a small tree trunk beside her. Fang Jinshi pulled her twice to see that she was determined, then let go of her hand and stood in front of the hillside with her back to her.  Qiao Ling'er sighed deeply.

    Qiao Ling'er stood silently behind him. She kept standing there quietly. After a while, Fang Jinshi turned around and said, "Let's go."

    He walked down dozens of steps, and when he turned around, Qiao Ling'er was still standing where he was. Fang Jinshi raised his head and shouted, "What are you doing standing there in a daze? Come down."

    Qiao Ling'er said: "II won't follow you back." After saying that, she turned her back and held on to the trunk of the small tree.

    Fang Jinshi stood downwind with his hands on his hips and said, "Why don't you plow that field? I'm plowing the land for you, so I don't want you to follow me back."

    Qiao Ling'er was stunned, and Fang Jinshi no longer cared whether she would follow her down. He walked down the hillside and walked to the field where Qiao Ling'er had plowed the ground before. He picked up the hoe she had thrown in the field, raised it high and hoeed hard.  Go down.

    Qiao Ling'er slowly followed, and when she came closer, Fang Jinshi had never done such strenuous farm work before, and he didn't know how to use tricks. After only thirty or forty times of hoeing, he was panting and sweating profusely.

    He still kept working, but every time he hoeed the fields, he would stop and rest for a while. Qiao Ling'er finally couldn't bear it and came over and said, "You have never done such rough work, so I'll do it."

    Fang Jinshi pushed her aside roughly: "I'm exhausted. You don't feel sorry for me anyway."

    " Qiao Ling'er stood speechless, watching him swing the hoe twice more, becoming more and more out of breath. She stepped forward again and supported the hoe in his hand and said: "I feel sorry for you, why don't you that's not the job."

    Fang Jinshi took her hand off the hoe and said: "As long as the work is done, I don't care what the process is. Fang doesn't care about anything else. As long as it is a job that he can do, even if it is exhausting,  I won¡¯t watch from the side and let my woman work hard and sweat to do these clumsy things.¡±

    Qiao Ling'er lowered her head and said, "II'm not" She glanced at Fang Jinshi secretly, lowered her head, and could no longer say the next few words.

    Fang Jinshi said loudly: "You are not my woman, and you still want me to kiss and hug her?"

    His voice was a little loud. Qiao Ling'er was startled and looked around quickly, fearing that someone might have heard it. In fact, there was not even a single person in the field by the river bank. Qiao Ling'er calmed down a little and whispered: "  It's you forced me."

    Fang Jinshi laughed loudly, with a very proud look on his face. He hoeed again, buried the hoe in the soil without pulling it out, and traced the field under his feet with his fingers: "You can plow this large field today."  What?"

    This field is the property of Chengyun Temple. Just the land on the bank of the river.The field is very big. Qiao Ling'er shook her head: "You can't finish it in one day."

    "How many days do you want?"

    "Threethree days, maybe." Qiao Ling'er didn't know that not only was this field quite large, but the land beside the river was also wet, making it more labor-intensive than dry land.

    "I will finish plowing this field before dark today, what do you say?" Fang Jinshi said this proudly, Qiao Ling'er shook her head and said: "It will never be finished."

    Fang Jinshi said: "In my opinion, nothing is impossible. Let's do it this way. If I turn this land over before dark today, how about you go back with me?"

    Qiao Ling'er knew that this was simply impossible, so she whispered: "It's impossible."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's not necessarily the case. In order to let you go back with me, I am willing to risk my life and plow this field before dark. After I plow this field, you can follow me."  Go back, even if your mother comes to persuade you, you are not allowed to go back on your word. If I can't do it, I will go back and never bother you again, how about that?"

    After hearing what he said, Qiao Linger was even more hesitant. She was not only afraid that he would really do it and she would follow him back, but she was also afraid that he would not be able to do it and would never care about her again.

    Fang Jinshi looked at her and said nothing, and then said: "I can risk my life for you, but you can't risk your life for me, and you won't die against your mother's wishes, so what are you afraid of?"

    Qiao Ling'er couldn't help but raise her head and said "Okay" hesitantly and couldn't say any more. Fang Jinshi came over and said, "Then let's high-five and vow never to go back on our word. If I do it, no matter how your mother forces you to do it,  , you must not go back on your word today and follow me back." He said and raised his palms in front of Qiao Ling'er.

    Qiao Ling'er slowly raised her palm. Fang Jinshi was afraid that she would regret it, so he grabbed her wrist, hit her palm three times with his other hand, and then laughed and said, "That's right, you  I'm going to commit to this woman. I'll never escape in this life. Just follow me back and don't do this kind of hard work again."

    Qiao Ling'er listened to him smiling happily, feeling that he seemed to be completely sure. She thought that he must have a conspiracy. He seduced her step by step to make her agree. However, Qiao Ling'er couldn't guess what it was with her intelligence.  , she was too lazy to use her brain.

    She didn¡¯t want to follow him back, but she also hoped that he would be able to plow this large field before dark, so that she could be true to her word and feel more confident.

    Seeing that she had agreed, Fang Jinshi swung his left and right arms, opened his shirt, and exposed his upper body, as if he was going to have a big fight. He raised the hoe high and waved the hoe heavily to dig through the wet  wet fields.

    Seeing that he was really serious about plowing the land, Qiao Ling'er couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. It turned out that there was no conspiracy or good solution. According to his ability, no matter how hard he tried, he would never be able to plow the field before dark.  .

    Qiao Ling'er was a little disappointed. Although she was agile and good at boxing and kicking, she was weak at heart. There were things she clearly wanted to do, but she didn't have the courage to actually step forward. She just hoped that others would give her a push in the back.  Force yourself to do it, so that she will find a reason to convince herself.

    There was wind on the river bank and the weather was not too cold. A man raised his hoe and worked hard to do hard work that he had never done before.

 Chapter 510 Money can make the world go round

    After all, plowing the ground is a tiring job. Fang Jinshi turned the hoe a few more times. He was so tired that he fell back and lay straight in the field. He looked up at the sky and said, "I'm so tired. I didn't expect farmers to be so tired from farming."  .¡±

    Qiao Ling'er came over and said, "If you're tired, take a rest and stop doing it."

    Fang Jinshi lay there and took her hand: "It's really miraculous. When I touch your hand, I suddenly feel less tired."

    Qiao Ling'er's face felt hot and she quickly pulled her hand out. Fang Jinshi was very good at saying things to women to make her feel comfortable. Qiao Ling'er was no match at all and she was the worst offender to his tricks.

    Fang Jinshi lay down for a while, then sat up and said to Qiao Ling'er, "Pull me up."

    Qiao Ling'er went over to pull him up. Fang Jinshi picked up the hoe and looked at it: "This hoe is not good. I need to find a handy farm tool so that I can finish plowing this field before dark."

    "Where are you going to find farm tools?" Qiao Ling'er asked.

    Fang Jinshi said: "There is a village not far ahead. I'll go to that village to borrow one. You wait for me here." As he said this, he walked along the river bank towards the village in the distance. After walking for dozens of steps, he felt uneasy and turned back.  He shouted: "You must wait for me to come back, and you are not allowed to leave."

    Qiao Ling'er waited for him to go far away, then picked up the hoe and worked on her own. At this time, she hoped in her heart that Fang Jinshi could finish plowing the land before dark. If she could do more, the possibility of success would be greater.

    After hoeing for a while, she looked up and looked in the direction where Fang Jinshi was going. She was also afraid that he would just leave and never see him again. After a long time, she finally saw Fang Jinshi walking towards the field in the distance, but  He was not alone, there were three farmers behind him.

    When they got closer, they saw Fang Jinshi walking relaxedly in front, with two farmers behind him carrying a small wooden table and carrying two small bamboo chairs. Another person was carrying a small iron stove and carrying a baggage behind his back.

    But Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t have any farm tools in his hands. He walked to a tree on the edge of the field and said to the three people behind him: ¡°Come on, come on, put it here.¡±

    The three farmers arranged the wooden table and the small bamboo chair. The man carrying the bag opened the bag, took out a few porcelain plates, poured some mountain fruits from the countryside, found dry branches, and fired the small iron stove.  Make a fire, put a tea stove on it, and boil tea.

    Fang Jinshi sat on the small bamboo chair next to him and shouted to Qiao Ling'er: "Little nun, come here and eat quickly."

    He called him such an rude name. Qiao Ling'er knew that he was joking. If there were no other people around, that would be fine. There were three farmers there at this time. Qiao Ling'er was a little embarrassed to go over, so she just stood still.

    Seeing that she was not coming over, Fang Jinshi stood up and walked over, took the hoe from her hand and threw it on the ground. He reached out to hold her hand and said, "Come here and have something to eat first. It's not too late to dig up the land again."

    Qiao Ling'er retracted her hand: "II don't want to eat, you can eat it yourself."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have traveled so far to prepare these delicious foods for you. I am afraid that you will be hungry and thirsty. If you don't go there, won't my efforts be in vain?"

    Qiao Ling'er looked at the wooden table and hesitated. Fang Jinshi said: "Don't worry, I will do a big trick later and this field will be plowed soon."

    Qiao Ling'er didn't believe it, but when she heard that Fang Jinshi said that it was specially prepared for her after running so far, she was a little moved and said, "You go over first, and I'll follow behind."

    Fang Jinshi smiled, then walked back to the table and sat down. Qiao Ling'er slowly walked over, but she just sat at the table and did not eat the berries on the table.

    Not long after, more than ten farmers came to the river bank, all carrying hoes and other farm tools. One of them approached and said, "Master Fang, is this the field?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "That's it. Why do we only have so many people?"

    The man said: "There will be people coming soon. Don't worry, senior official, I will never miss your business."

    The man said hello, and the farmers walked to the fields and began to dig the ground. These people were much faster than just digging stones. People came sparsely on the road along the river bank. They were old and young, men and women. It didn't take much effort.  More than a hundred people came and occupied the entire field.

    Qiao Ling'er opened her eyes wide and looked at the farmers who were helping her plow the ground. She turned around and asked, "Why why do these people do this?"

    Fang Jinshi was lying comfortably on the bamboo chair. When he heard her suddenly asking such idiotic questions, he bent down with laughter and bowed his head. After a long while, he raised his head and said, "Because I will reason with them, and they listened to me."  What he said made sense to me, so he came over to help me.¡±

    "What's the point?" Qiao Ling'er looked at him, with an expression of admiration and admiration on her face.

    "Of course it isthe great truth can only be understood, not expressed in words. If you say it, it will not work."Qiao Ling'er lowered her head and thought for a moment, then suddenly raised her head and said, "Oh, I know, you gave them money."

    Fang Jinshi shook his head a little. She had to think about such a simple truth for a long time. She was really not very smart. He picked up a persimmon on the table and handed it to Qiao Ling'er and said, "Who will help us plow this field if we don't give you money?"  , let me do it alone, it will be difficult to finish it in half a month."

    The hundred or so people were plowing the land very quickly. The tea that Fang Jinshi asked him to make didn't even boil. Nuo Da's field had already been plowed.

    The leading man walked over to Fang Jinshi and said, "Master Fang, the ground has been plowed. Can you check if it's okay?"

    Fang Jinshi stood up and was about to speak when he heard a group of farmers in the distance seeming to be quarreling, so he asked the man, "What are those people arguing about?"

    The leader looked at him and said, "It's nothing. Someone came late and didn't get a job, so he was a little angry."

    Fang Jinshi laughed: "This is too fast. Let's do it this way. Some people have not made any money, so we can't let them go in vain. If you do it again, I will double the price."

    Qiao Ling'er said on the side: "No need to turn it over again, that's enough."

    The leader was deeply afraid that Fang Jinshi would regret what she said, so he hurriedly walked to the field and shouted, "Official Fang said, if you turn over the money again, you will still be given double the money."

    When the farmers heard this, they waved their hoes and dug the ground again, creating a lively scene.

    Fang Jinshi stood at the edge of the field eating wild fruits, watching the farmers work with satisfaction. Qiao Ling'er came over and whispered: "There is no need to do it a second time, and waste all this money again."

    She knew that Fang Jinshi had a lot of money, but she also felt sorry for him for these unnecessary expenses. Fang Jinshi whispered: "You don't understand, the people who can come here to make money are the poor people nearby, let them earn more money.  Their lives will also be easier, and I don¡¯t want to just be a good person and give alms directly to them so that they can do something, so that they can feel more at ease when taking the money.¡±

    Qiao Ling'er was stunned. She had never thought of these truths before. In Qiao Ling'er's heart, she felt that his image was much taller.

    These farmers plowed the land very quickly, and there were so many of them that they plowed the land again in a short time. The leader came forward again and asked: "Master Fang, are you satisfied with this time?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said to the man: "You can ask the villagers to go back, and I will give you the remaining money."

    This man asked the farmers who came to go back first. Fang Jinshi saw that everyone was almost gone, so he gave this man a gold leaf, and the leader went away happily.

    The money was not exposed, even though these people were farmers in the countryside, so Fang Jinshi asked others to go back first and gave the money to the leader alone.

    The farmers gradually left, and the fields on the riverbank returned to calm. The water in the stove had already boiled. Fang Jinshi poured the tea, took a sip and said, "I thought it would take a long time to work, but who knew it would be done so quickly.  We¡¯ve also prepared chicken and fish, ready to cook and roast them for a picnic.¡±

    Qiao Ling'er said: "You really know how to enjoy it."

    She opened the baggage left by those people, and there were indeed two fish and half a chicken inside. Fang Jinshi said: "Let's take this to the other side of the river, cook it and eat it, don't waste it."

    He found a wooden stick, picked up a stove, and went to the river far away. He found a place with lush river grass and lit the fire again. Qiao Ling'er helped him bring other food, and the two of them cooked by the river.  Get the food.

    The boiling water was boiling and the fish meat was getting cooked. Fang Jinshi lay on the grass and said happily in the river breeze: "It's really comfortable to stay in the city every day and occasionally go out and lie down in the wild."

    Qiao Ling'er took out a piece of fish, put it on a porcelain plate, brought it to him and said, "Here it is for you to eat."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You eat first, I will eat later."

    Qiao Ling'er said: "I can't touch meat or fish while wearing these clothes." She was still wearing the nun's clothes from Chengyun Temple, with awe in her heart.

    Fang Jinshi said: "Why don't you just take off these clothes? If you stay in the temple every day, you won't even have any oil or water. After you have been away from me for these days, your face has turned darker and you have lost a lot of weight."

    Qiao Ling'er said: "II'm fine." As he lowered his head, Fang Jinshi looked at her and suddenly took action, grabbing the monk's hat off her head. He was deeply afraid that Qiao Ling'er had shaved it off these days.  Bald head, now taking off the monk's hat, it can be seen that the hair is still there, but it is much shorter than before.

    Qiao Ling'er was stunned and quickly grabbed the hat and put it on her head again. Her eyes were lowered as if she didn't dare to look at him. Fang Jinshi asked, "Why is your hair so short? It feels like it's missing a lot."

    " Qiao Ling'er was silent for a long time, and after a long time she whispered: "My mother Master Shanshuang forced me to cut my hair, but I refused, so she cut some while I was asleep??I woke up and didn't"

 Chapter 851 Stupid Behavior

    "This old thief has gone too far!" Fang Jinshi blurted out and cursed angrily. It wasn't until Qiao Ling'er raised her head and glanced at him that Fang Jinshi felt that it was definitely inappropriate to scold her mother in front of her, so he quickly explained:  "I feel sorry for you. Even if I am your mother, I shouldn't treat you like this."

    Qiao Ling'er said: "I know."

    "If I had known earlier, I wouldn't have told you or taken you to meet her. I would have just pretended that you didn't know what was going on. This would have saved me a lot of trouble and racked my brains to think of ways to invite you back." Fang Jinshi  After saying that, he took the cooked food and brought it to her, "Come on, eat these quickly and don't waste it. Let's go back after eating."

    Qiao Ling'er took it and put it next to her: "You have a good heart and are very kind to me. You are always willing to help me, but my mother, Master Shanshuang, will come to find me later."

    Fang Jinshi almost laughed out loud when he heard someone say that he was kind-hearted. He took Qiao Ling'er's wrist and said, "We have known each other for the first time. You are also very kind to me. You often come to save me regardless of danger. I will definitely  I won't let you suffer like this here anymore." He stood up and pointed to the field in the distance and said, "Your mother is so cruel to herself, and she is so ruthless to her daughter. She left her daughter alone in this barren mountain.  There are a few mothers who can do this kind of farm work that even men find hard, and I won¡¯t let you endure this hardship.¡±

    Qiao Ling'er lowered her head and said, "Yeahit's nothing. I'm not afraid."

    Fang Jinshi knew that she was good at martial arts and was not afraid of hardship. He took the food and said, "Eat quickly. After eating these, I will take you back."

    Qiao Ling'er seemed to be still hesitating. Fang Jinshi grabbed a cooked chicken leg and tried to stuff it into her mouth. Qiao Ling'er quickly took it and ate it herself. She had never eaten meat when she stayed in Chengyun Temple.  , girls always like gluttons, and she is no exception.

    Fang Jinshi saw that his hands were greasy and his clothes and face were dusty, so he said to Qiao Ling'er, "You eat these things slowly here, and I'll wash my face in the river."

    He walked out of the grass, reached the river and leaned forward to stir up the water to wash his face. The land by the river was soft and wet. Fang Jinshi was not careful and stepped half of his legs into the river, making most of his trouser legs wet.

    Fang Jinshi secretly screamed that he was unlucky. He sat on the river bank and took off his wet shoes, squeezed the water from his trousers, sat down by the river again, and stretched his feet into the river water. The river water was cold, but it was a bit comfortable.

    Fang Jinshi¡¯s brain suddenly became hot, and he actually had the idea of ????jumping into the river for a swim. At this time, the weather was already colder, unlike the hot summer when he came last time.

    Just do it, Fang Jinshi stood up, took off all his clothes and threw them by the river. The river breeze blew, making him feel a few chills all over his body, and it also made him feel like a stupid young man for his behavior.  , decided to give up the idea of ??swimming in the river, and walked back to the place where the clothes were put to put them back on. Suddenly, I felt something stepped on my feet. When I looked down, I saw that it was a pile of cow dung.

    This made him so nauseous that Fang Jinshi jumped to the river, put his feet in the water and rinsed them twice, then with a heartbeat, he jumped forward and jumped into the river.

    Qiao Ling'er heard the loud noise and thought something had happened. She quickly walked over to the river to look around. Fang Jinshi jumped into the river and felt that the water was much colder than he thought. He hurriedly climbed out of the river.  When he reached the shore, he shivered and said, "I'm so cold."

    Qiao Ling'er suddenly saw him climbing onto the bank wet from the river without any clothes on. She uttered a cry and quickly covered her face and turned away. Fang Jinshi walked past her and walked to her clothes, shivering to put on her own clothes.  The clothes were soaked all over and it was very difficult to put on clothes. He finally put on his pants, only to hear a woman sternly ask: "What are you doing here?"

    Fang Jinshi and Qiao Ling'er looked for fame together, and saw a one-handed old nun beside the grass looking angrily. It was Master Shanshuang, Qiao Ling'er's mother.

    She came to look for her daughter and saw that a large field had been plowed. She was very surprised, but her daughter was not there. The hoe was left on the field stalk. She heard something moving in the grass by the river, so she came to check. When she got closer, she saw that  He saw his daughter standing nearby, Fang Jinshi was getting dressed disheveled, and he couldn't help but feel angry.

    When Qiao Ling'er saw her, she was at a loss as to how to answer. Fang Jinshi said with a smile: "Master" As soon as he said two words, Shanshuang picked up a wooden stick on the ground and rushed towards Fang Jinshi, mouthing  He scolded: "It's you, you bastard, here to harm my daughter again. II'll fight with you."

    Fang Jinshi saw her rushing towards him in a blink of an eye. He didn't even have time to put on his coat and ran away. Although he didn't know how to use martial arts, he was still a young man. To deal with Shan Shuang, an old nun with only one hand, he only had to turn around and meet her.  You can take the wooden stick from her hand and knock her to the ground, but after all, she is Qiao Ling'er's mother, so of course she can't do thisHe did it and had no choice but to run away.

    There were two bangs, and Fang Jinshi felt a burning pain in his back twice as he was running. Shanshuang had already caught up with him and slapped him twice, which was not a light blow. Fang Jinshi hurriedly ran behind Qiao Ling'er and said hurriedly: "Don't do it."  Beat me, listen to me"

    He hid behind Qiao Ling'er. Master Shanshuang cursed: "I'll beat you to death, you bitch." He pushed Qiao Ling'er away and rushed to Fang Jinshi again. Fang Jinshi stumbled under his feet.  When he fell down, Shanshuang raised a wooden stick and hit him hard on the back twice. Fang Jinshi felt angry and wanted to turn around and resist.

    Qiao Ling'er suddenly jumped forward, hugged Fang Jinshi and took a few blows from her mother's stick for him. She turned around and said, "Don't hit him anymore."

    Seeing her pleading face, Shanshuang's heart softened, and the stick could no longer be beaten. She threw the stick away angrily, and with a face as cold as frost, she cursed: "You did a good thing." Then she stepped aside.

    Fang Jinshi helped Qiao Ling'er stand up straight. He felt that he looked very unsightly, so he went over to get his coat and said, "Old Master, I want to make something clear to you."

    Shanshuang said coldly: "What else do you have to say? I have never seen a despicable person like you."

    Fang Jinshi allowed her to scold him without getting angry. He put on his coat and walked over and said, "For now, regardless of whether I am a despicable person or not, old mage, if it weren't for me, would you recognize your daughter? I have brought you all this way.  She came to meet you, even if she has no merit, she still has hard work. Not only do you not care about my benefits, you also hit me with a stick, which seems unjustifiable."

    Shanshuang said angrily: "If you don't have any ulterior motives, I would be grateful, but you are a bastard who has done bad things and has evil intentions. How can I spare you!"

    Fang Jinshi said: "What's my plan? Your daughter and I have a good relationship. We had a good relationship before I brought her here to see you. It's not just today that we got along. If I have bad intentions, I just don't tell you two."  That¡¯s fine, why bother causing so much trouble like this?¡±

    Shanshuang choked and argued forcefully: "That was the blessing of the Buddha. It should be like this. What does it have to do with you? Don't ask for credit in front of me."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said: "Then I have to work hard, right? Doesn't it say in the Great Wisdom Theory that a person who appreciates kindness is the foundation of great compassion and the first door to good deeds? If you burn incense and worship Buddha every day, you should be better than me."  Let¡¯s understand these principles better.¡±

    Shanshuang didn¡¯t expect that he could actually tell some Buddhist truths, and what he said was correct. She felt that she was wrong and didn¡¯t know how to refute him, so she said forcefully: ¡°You are a fool who doesn¡¯t know any Buddhist truths!¡±

 Chapter 512 Zhang Xier

    Facing such a tough old nun, Fang Jinshi felt helpless. Seeing that Qiao Ling'er was silent on the side, he said to Shanshuang: "Why don't you ask your own daughter if she is willing to go back with me? Or  Are you going to follow you to eat fast and chant the Buddha's name, the green lantern and the bright moon?"

    Qiao Ling'er raised her eyes and looked at the old nun, waiting for her to ask, but Shanshuang said angrily: "Ask her what she is doing. You are a scoundrel who wants to deceive my daughter with your sweet talk. Don't even think about it!" She glanced down and saw the stove.  There were chicken and fish cooked in the casserole, and he cursed again: "So you used these meaty things to seduce my daughter. Even the Buddha dared to deceive me. I" Shanshuang stepped forward in anger, kicked over the stove, and pulled the stove over.  He took Qiao Ling'er's hand and said, "Let's go back with me."

    Qiao Ling'er gave her a pull and didn't dare to resist, so he had to go with her. Fang Jinshi saw that Qiao Ling'er was about to be taken away by this old nun again, so he said in desperation: "Okay, okay, don't let her see me.  I¡¯ve missed her for a lifetime, so don¡¯t come over and beg me again in the future.¡±

    Shanshuang turned around and said: "It's really ridiculous. My daughter can't live without you or whatever. Let me beg you to be a naughty kid. Don't even think about it in this life."

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "It's hard to say. Maybe in a few months, her belly will slowly bulge. Besides me, who else will want her?"

    He was just talking nonsense, Shan Shuang's face suddenly changed color, she pressed Qiao Ling'er's shoulders with both hands, looked at Fang Jinshi, then looked back at her daughter, and said sternly: "You, tell me! Has he ever bullied you?  !¡±

    Qiao Ling'er was speechless for a long time. She already had a stuttering problem. She was so nervous that she couldn't speak. Before she could deny her words, Shanshuang already thought that she was admitting if she didn't speak. She suddenly turned around and rushed towards Fang Jinshi, angrily  She yelled: "I'll fight with you!" With one hand like a hook, she thrust it towards Fang Jinshi's throat. Her expression was ferocious, as if she wanted to eat someone.

    Fang Jinshi was horrified. He hurriedly turned around and ran along the river bank, towards the mountain. He climbed up the mountain with his hands and feet. He turned around and supported the tree trunk and shouted to Shanshuang who was chasing him: "Old Master, I just said it, you and I  My daughter is innocent, nothing happened"

    Before he finished speaking, Shan Shuangli ignored him and followed him up the mountain. After years of hard work, she had already accumulated a lot of resentment in her heart. At this time, she could no longer listen to what Fang Jinshi had to say.

    Fang Jinshi had no choice but to lower his head and run away again. After he ran a little further, he turned back to explain a few words to Shanshuang, but Shanshuang old nun couldn't listen at all. He just wanted to catch up with him and tear him into pieces. Fang Jinshi regretted it extremely and wished he could  I slapped myself twice and had no choice but to run along the mountain road towards the way I came.

    Qiao Ling'er was stunned for a moment, seeing her mother chasing Fang Jinshi up the mountain. She wanted to explain, but she didn't have the confidence to explain the matter clearly, so she had to follow behind and walk up the mountain for nearly a hundred years.  As he started walking, he remembered that the hoe was still on the field stalk, so he turned around and picked up the hoe to follow.

    Gao Chong rushed to the mountain gate in a hurry, looked at the three-character plaque of Chengyun Temple, and stood in front of the door blankly. He had an indescribable feeling in his heart. It turned out that he was not an orphan without a father and mother, and his biological mother was actually  Just outside Bianliang City, I have been to this temple.

    He stood for a moment. Two female nuns from Chengyun Temple saw that he was tall and heroic, and they took the initiative to step forward and said, "Is this young man here to offer incense?"

    Gao Chong hurriedly bowed respectfully: "That's right." He didn't know how Emperor Huan Huan arranged the meeting, so he had to go to the temple first.

    The nun on the right took a peek at him, came over and said, "Master, please come this way, and I will take you into the temple."

    Sure enough, being good-looking was an advantage, and even monks were willing to talk to him. Gao Chong followed the two nuns into Chengyun Temple. He was in a hurry last time and did not offer incense to the Buddha. After returning, he felt regretful.  After a long time, he was originally a disciple of Buddhism. When he came back to this Buddhist holy land, of course he had to pay homage properly.

    Gao Chong offered incense to the Buddha in the main hall and added some incense. Now he has a different status and has some extra money in his hand.

    After worshiping the Buddha, Gao Chong did not see anything that might be related to Huan Huan, so he had to wander around Chengyun Temple in the name of visiting. The two nuns followed him as if they were on guard against thieves, and enthusiastically introduced Chengyun to Gao Chong.  The scenery in the temple.

    After walking for a while, Gao Chong asked: "I heard that there is a kind and kind-hearted old master in your temple. Do you two recognize him?"

    One of the nuns asked doubtfully: "A kind-hearted old master?"

    Another nun said from the side: "There is only one hand, I guess it is Shanshuang."

    The nun from before said: "Oh, no one calls her that for a bhikshuni who does a lot of work like sweeping the floor. Do you want to find her? I'll do it for you."

    Gao Chong was shocked: "Sheshe is in the temple now?"

    The nun said: "Not long ago??I saw her digging a cesspit, she should still be there, I'll go take a look.  "After saying that, the nun went to the backyard. Gao Chong sat blankly on the stone bench in the temple. His mind was confused and his expression was dull. After a while, he heard footsteps coming from the backyard door. Gao Chong turned around.  Looking up, I saw that the nun was back again, and there was no one else behind her.

    The nun didn¡¯t wait to get closer and said, ¡°It¡¯s strange. I saw her not long ago, but she disappeared all of a sudden. She may have been arranged to go to the fields.¡±

    Gao Chong felt a little disappointed after hearing this, but also felt a lot more relaxed. He looked forward to seeing Shan Shuang sooner, but was afraid to face her all at once.

    The nun saw something wrong with his expression, so she stepped forward and said, "If you are really anxious to find her, why don't you come with me to the front and I can ask the monk on duty for you."

    Gao Chong nodded and followed the nun for a few steps when he heard a female voice from behind shouting: "Hey, that tall one, stop for a moment."

    Gao Chong turned around and saw Zhang Xi'er standing at the door. He stopped and waited for Zhang Xi'er to approach. Zhang Xi'er said impatiently: "I asked you to come earlier, but you have to be so late and follow the girl everywhere.  Ni, hang out and let Huanhuan know, and let's see how you can coax her out of her anger."

    The two nuns were a little uncomfortable hearing her words, and they retorted rudely: "What are you talking about, you damn girl? Why do you have such a mean mouth!"

    Zhang Xier was outspoken and did not mean much harm. She did not want to cause trouble. She hurriedly said: "I am a girl, but I am not a dead girl. Your mouth is not much better. You are still a monk."

    The two nuns were a little reluctant to come forward to argue with each other. Gao Chong hurried over to accompany Zhang Xier. The two nuns were afraid of being punished for arguing in the temple, so they just turned around and left.

    Zhang Xier sat down angrily and said, "You're too rude. I'm still a monk. If I couldn't cause trouble for Huan Huan, I wouldn't let them both off."

    Gao Chong stood there listening to her complaints without saying a word. Zhang Xier took off his shoes and rubbed his feet. He looked up at him and said, "Didn't I ask you to come here early? Why are you so late? I have to come alone."  I have walked back and forth in this temple so many times that my feet hurt. In such a big temple, I want to take a rest or wait outside the mountain gate, but Huanhuan won¡¯t let me. It¡¯s really annoying.¡±

    Gao Chong hurriedly greeted him and said, "Miss Xi'er has worked hard."

    Zhang Xier put on her shoes carelessly, stood up and said, "Let's go, I'll take you to see her."

    Gao Chong followed her and walked to the small hidden door leading to the back mountain. The two of them were speechless along the way. After walking for a while, they arrived in front of a forest. Zhang Xier stopped for a rest and said, "Huan  Huan Di Ji is in the forest ahead."

    She turned to look at Gao Chong, who smiled and said, "My surname is Gao, my name is Gao Chong, and my nickname is Gao Yulang."

    Zhang Xier said: "You don't have to tell me, I will definitely remember it. Let's call you Mr. Gao. I think it's too tacky and awkward. Let's call you by your name. I can't say it out loud, and I don't dare either. I'd better call you Gao Tou. I'll call you like this."  You'd better not tell Emperor Huanhuan, she might scold me again."

    Gao Chong said strangely: "It doesn't matter. Why did she scold you? What did you call me Zhencheng?"

    Zhang Xier said: "You two are as good as one person. Of course she won't scold you, but it has made us servants suffer. When Huanhuan is angry, we will be scolded every day Don't say these words to her  Tell me, please." She complained loudly, but then thought that Gao Chong might learn these words from Zhao Duofu, so she said she should stop talking.

    Gao Chong said hurriedly: "Don't worry, I won't tell you."

    Zhang Xi'er said: "Your surname is Gao, that's why you are so tall. My name is Xi'er, but I haven't encountered any happy events. I worry about getting scolded by her every day."

    Just when Gao Chong was about to speak, he saw Zhao Duofu standing under a tree not far away, followed by two palace maids. He didn¡¯t know when she came over, but she had probably heard Zhang Xier¡¯s words.

 Chapter 513 My love is strong

    Zhang Xi'er saw that Gao Chong suddenly stopped talking and turned around to look around. She also turned around and saw Zhao Duofu, the soft-spoken emperor, standing there. She quickly walked over. Zhao Duofu said with an unhappy look on his face: "What are you talking about?"  ?¡±

    Zhang Xier shook his head: "I didn't say anything."

    Zhao Duofu said gloomily: "Wait for me at the door."

    Zhang Xier responded and left with the palace maid. Gao Chong approached Zhao Duofu and said, "What's wrong? Are you unhappy?"

    Zhao Duofu's face immediately turned from gloomy to sunny, he came over with a smile on his face, put his arms around his neck and said, "I was a little angry at first, but I stopped being angry when I saw you."

    Gao Chong hugged her waist and whispered: "Why are you angry? Do you think I'm late?"

    Zhao Duofu said: "You also know that I have been waiting for a long time. Others have been waiting for me before. When will I wait for others? You are the first person to make me wait."

    Gao Chong lowered his head and kissed her lips, whispering softly. Zhao Duofu waited for him to finish the kiss, then came out of his arms and said: "You are becoming more and more bold and bold, and you are becoming less and less considerate of me, an emperor."  Ji¡¯s identity is taken seriously.¡±

    Gao Chong laughed twice but didn't answer. Zhao Duofu rolled his eyes at him: "You laugh so hard, like an idiot."

    Gao Chong said: "Even if you are an idiot, you will like it."

    Zhao Duofu made a serious face: "Are you so proud?" As he said that, he walked forward slowly. Gao Chong followed her forward. The two of them walked to the cliff. Zhao Duofu picked up a clean big stone and sat down.  Gao Chong walked over and sat down next to her. The two of them leaned against each other and looked at the scenery at the bottom of the mountain. The mountain breeze was a bit cool. Gao Chong put his coat on her.

    Zhao Duofu sat for a while and asked, "What were you and Xi'er talking about when they came?"

    "She didn't say anything. She just said she couldn't call me Mr. Gao. She felt awkward calling me Mr. Gao, but she didn't dare to call me my name."

    "What's so awkward? She said your surname is Gao, you are tall, and her name is Xi'er, but she hasn't met a single happy event. Does she still want to have any happy event and worship heaven and earth with you?"

    Gao Chong chuckled, feeling that her idea was very ridiculous and cute, and couldn't help but laugh out loud. Zhao Duofu reached out and pinched his ears and said: "You are still laughing! You have already thought about it in your heart, haven't you?  Yes or no!"

    Gao Chong was in pain and quickly took her hand away and touched her ears: "Why are you suddenly so jealous now? You are angry even if she says a word to me."

    Zhao Duofu snorted and turned his back to ignore him. Gao Chong took her hand and said gently: "Okay, I promise, I will not shut up if any woman talks to me except you."  "Yan, just be mute."

    Zhao Duofu broke away from his hand and said: "I don't dare to take it seriously. Why should I ask you to ignore women."

    Gao Chong took her hand again: "You are the 20th Sister Huanhuan Emperor Ji, and you are my mother-in-law."

    Zhao Duofu took out his hands and covered his ears with both hands: "It's so unpleasant. I don't want such an unpleasant name."

    Gao Chong smiled and held her in his arms, whispering: "It doesn't sound right, it can't be helped. That's what we call it in the countryside."

    Zhao Duofu lay on him and looked up at him and said, "Are you so sure that I will marry you and be your mother-in-law?"

    Gao Chong nodded seriously: "Of course, I will." After saying that, he lowered his head to kiss her.

    The mountain breeze was blowing and the weather was cold, but it could not stop the strong love between men and women. Zhao Duofu closed his eyes and lay in his arms, feeling particularly comfortable. Gao Chong stroked her hair and said: "  Suddenly I remembered something very funny."

    Zhao Duofu opened his eyes and asked, "What's the matter?"

    Gao Chong said: "My friend named Fang said that in some places, women who are very jealous of men are called green-skinned and white-bellied women, which means the frog keeps croaking in their ears."

    Zhao Duofu suddenly sat up from his arms: "You are talking about me. I am the one with green skin and white belly, right?"

    Gao Chong hurriedly explained: "No, I just think this statement is very funny, so I will tell it to you. I guess you don't know it either."

    Zhao Duofu said: "Your friends must also think that I care too much about you and scold me."

    Gao Chong said: "It's nothing. I only found out when he was talking about other things. It has nothing to do with you."

    Zhao Duofu was silent angrily, and Gao Chong said with a smile: "Actually, even if you control me a lot, I know that you are treating me well in your heart. I also think this is very good. I am very happy to let you control me."  On."

    Zhao Duofu lay on his lap again and said happily: "Actually I don't think this name is unpleasant at all. I just can't help but want to talk too much. I will definitely be a good wife in the future and will not let anyone  You have lost face.?As he spoke, he took the initiative to lower his head and kissed Gao Chong.

    Zhao Duofu lay down for a while, then sat up and said, "I'll follow you, what will happen to Zhang Xi'er?"

    Gao Chong was stunned for a moment. He had never thought about this question before, so he could only answer: "Isn't it okay to let her stay in the palace?"

    Zhao Duofu shook his head and said: "She is the closest person to me. If I disappear, she will be severely punished, and she may even lose her life."

    Gao Chong said: "Thenthen take her with you."

    Zhao Duofu said: "Let her be the dowry girl? You only think about good things. If you win the princess, you also think about the maid next to the princess."

    Gao Chong hurriedly argued: "II never thought about it." As he raised his right hand to make an oath, Zhao Duofu put his hand down and said, "I believe you."

    She lowered her head and thought for a moment, then said: "I really can only let her follow me. I don't know many things. I need to ask her. It's better to let her be your concubine than an outsider."

    Gao Chong scratched his scalp and said, "No need. If you don't understand, you can ask me. I only need you and I'll be satisfied."

    Zhao Duofu said: "You won't stay together every day. Besides, I have never left Bianliang City. I always feel scared when I go outside. With her by my side, I feel much more at ease."

    Gao Chong was opposed in his heart, but he didn¡¯t say much for the time being. He was completely different from Fang Jinshi in nature, and he didn¡¯t think that more women would be better. Although Zhang Xier was neither ugly nor old, he didn¡¯t feel like him.

    After a long time, Gao Chong hesitated for a moment, then made up his mind to tell Zhao Duofu everything about his family.

    Zhao Duofu was shocked, sat up straight and said, "Your mother? Are you a nun in Chengyun Temple?"

    Gao Chong nodded seriously. Zhao Duofu lowered his head and thought for a while and said, "If we want to go somewhere else, we must take her there and serve her well. We cannot leave her here."

    Gao Chong said excitedly: "You want to take her away?"

    Zhao Duofu nodded solemnly: "You can't blame her for this. It is said outside that your father has died in the battle, and it has been a long time. It must be difficult for her to take you with her. Maybe that man named Qiao is really good to her.  I treat it sincerely. It may be a heinous crime in the eyes of outsiders, but I think it is excusable. Besides, as juniors, who have the right to make unreasonable accusations? Besides, she also gave birth to you and is your mother.  .¡±

    Gao Chong was greatly benefited from what she said. He felt that she knew everything about people and she was really a rare and good woman. He had long been dissatisfied with his second uncle's family for criticizing his mother's words and deeds. After hearing this,  After hearing these words from Zhao Duofu, the feeling of being blocked in my heart suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 514: Puncture the window paper

    Zhao Duofu stood up and said, "Let's go find your mother. She hasn't seen you for so many years. Let your mother take a good look at you."

    Gao Chong said in surprise: "Now?"

    Zhao Duofu said seriously: "Of course, it's not easy for me to come out once. It's a rare opportunity. II also want her to see me." She looked awkward for a moment and quickly regained her confidence.

    Zhao Duofu's support gave Gao Chong great confidence and courage. He nodded and walked back to the woods with Zhao Duofu. Zhao Duofu thought about it: "Let Xi'er go to Master Guanyun, let Guanyun  Master, please ask your mother to come behind here, what do you think?"

    Gao Chong felt that she was considerate and suitable, so he agreed immediately. Zhao Duofu went over and called Zhang Xi'er. She didn't tell Zhang Xi'er too much. She just asked Master Guanyun to invite old nun Shanshuang to come to the back mountain to meet him.

    Zhang Xi'er didn't dare to neglect and went out of the back door. Not long after, he saw Zhang Xi'er returning from a distance. Gao Chong couldn't help but tiptoe to look at the path behind her. Zhao Duofu understood his intention and reached out to hold his hand.  Right hand.

    But Zhang Xier came back alone, and there was no one else behind her. Gao Chong felt slightly disappointed. Zhao Duofu waited for her to approach and asked, "Were you not invited?"

    Zhang Xier said: "Master Guanyun said she went to the fields at the foot of the mountain."

    Zhao Duofu looked unhappy: "Won't you go to the foot of the mountain and invite me yourself?"

    Zhang Xier had some resentment in her heart, and Zhao Duofu didn't ask her to go down the mountain to look for her. If she was delayed and didn't come back to report, she would still complain. However, Zhang Xier was used to her strength. Who made her Princess Diji?

    Zhang Xier turned around to look for her again, but Zhao Duofu stopped her: "Forget it, let's go look for it ourselves. You guys wait in front of the mountain gate."

    There were many people in Chengyun Temple, and there was no one at the foot of the mountain. It was more convenient. Zhao Duofu and Gao Chong walked out of the gate of Chengyun Temple, leaving their followers behind. The two of them walked along the trail on the back mountain, through the woods, towards  Walking down the mountain to the fields beside the river.

    Gao Chong remained silent and even walked behind Zhao Duofu. The two walked past a small pavilion in the woods and had walked a long way. Gao Chong saw that Zhao Duofu was sweating and panting, and knew that she had always been  Pampered, I'm afraid I haven't walked such a long mountain road, and said with some heartache: "Let's take a rest here, I see you are sweating profusely."

    Zhao Duofu was indeed tired, so he supported the pillar of the small pavilion and sat down. Gao Chong sat on the stone steps at her feet. Zhao Duofu reached out and stroked his hair. Gao Chong turned around and smiled.  A smile: "What for?"

    Zhao Duofu felt that she could understand his thoughts very well at this time. This smile was a little forced. She shook her head with a slight smile: "Nothing, I just really want to touch you."

    Gao Chong moved a little closer to her, took her hand and kissed the back of her hand gently and said, "Move, you can move however you want, you can hit me too."

    Zhao Duofu stood up, sat side by side with him on the steps, looked at him sideways and asked, "When you see your mother later, will you resent her?"

    Gao Chong quickly shook his head: "No."

    Zhao Duofu asked again: "Then when you saw her, have you decided what to say to her?"

    Gao Chong shook his head again. He didn't know what to say when they met. After all, he hadn't seen her for many years and always thought she was no longer alive.

    Just as he was about to speak, he heard movement not far away, followed by someone shouting: "Old Master, I have said it many times, you believe me, why don't you ask your daughter." A person spoke from the woods.  He got out, followed closely by an old nun who was panting from exhaustion.

    Fang Jinshi was chased by nun Shanshuang all the way to a small pavilion halfway up the mountain. He was almost too tired to run. However, he saw Shanshuang picking up a wooden stick halfway. If she caught up with him, he would definitely be beaten by this nun.  After a few moments, he couldn't really fight with the old nun, so he had to run away. However, although the old nun was old, he had been working all year round and his physical strength was no worse than that of a young man.

    Fang Jinshi looked up and saw Gao Chong and a girl sitting next to each other on the steps of a small pavilion not far from him. Fang Jinshi was overjoyed and shouted: "Gao Chong, your mother is here."

    Gao Chong suddenly saw the old nun with one hand behind Fang Jinshi. He suddenly stood up and his expression changed drastically. Zhao Duofu also stood up and stared at him blankly.

    Shanshuang old nun chased Fang Jinshi and came close. Suddenly she saw Gao Chong in the small pavilion. She was also shocked. She made up her mind and said nothing. She raised her sleeve in front of her and stopped chasing Fang Jinshi. She was anxious.  He walked back the way he came and turned back down the mountain.

    Gao Chong hurried over, came behind Shan Shuang, reached out and patted her shoulder and said, "Wait a minute."

    Shanshuang didn¡¯t want to meet him, so she rushed forward and was about to run away. She didn¡¯t pay attention to the protrusion under her feet.She stumbled and almost fell. Gao Chong quickly stepped forward to help her. Their faces were no more than a foot apart. They glanced at each other. Shanshuang gritted his teeth and took a step back. He saluted with one palm and said: "  Thank you so much for helping me." After saying that, he turned around and left.

    Gao Chong took a step forward and stood in front of her. Shanshuang took a step to the right. Gao Chong followed suit and stood in front of her. Shanshuang took a step to the left. Gao Chong stood in front of her again, preventing her from leaving.  .

    Shanshuang pretended to be puzzled and said calmly: "What does the donor mean?"

    Gao Chong looked excited and had some tears in his eyes. He walked forward and slowly knelt down to her. He could no longer hide his tears and cried: "Mom, I am Yulang."

    Shanshuang took two steps back and gritted her teeth: "The donor must have admitted the wrong person. I am not your mother."

    Seeing that she didn't recognize her, Gao Chong was confused and knelt there stupidly. Fang Jinshi saw that the old nun was about to leave, so he took the initiative to step forward and said: "Old Master, you are too partial. You only recognize your daughter and not her."  Son, they are all your own flesh and blood, how can you treat one with such disparity?"

    Shanshuang turned his back and said, "I don't understand what you are talking about."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You gave me a longevity lock that day and told me to give it to Gao Yulang after he got married. You personally admitted that Gao Yulang was your child. Why don't you recognize him when we meet in person now?  Already?"

    Shanshuang still said forcefully: "That's not the case. You remembered it wrong."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Monks must not lie. How about when we go to the temple and see the Buddha in front of you, will you say this again?" His speaking skills were much better than Gao Chong's. Shanshuang couldn't argue with him, so he had to keep silent.  Say nothing.

    ???????????????????????????

    Fang Jinshi turned around and saw Qiao Ling'er coming up from the mountain carrying a hoe. This girl was really not willing to throw away a hoe at this time. She saw that Gao Chong was there, so she didn't dare to come over. She just stood far away, Fang Jinshi said.  Jinshi waved to her from afar, and Qiao Ling'er slowly walked over.

    Fang Jinshi waited for her to approach and asked, "Where are your pair of longevity locks?"

    Qiao Ling'er whispered: "It'sin the temple."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Go and get it." Qiao Ling'er said oh and walked around him back to Chengyun Temple. Fang Jinshi frowned, took the hoe from her shoulder and threw it on the ground: "Go quickly.  "

    Qiao Ling'er hurriedly walked back to Chengyun Temple. Fang Jinshi saw her walking away. Gao Chong suddenly became dull at this moment. Fang Jinshi saw the scene stiff and saw Zhao Duofu standing in front of the small pavilion. He had an idea in his mind and walked to Shanshuang.  He said in front of her: "Old mage, have you seen that, that is the current emperor Huan Huan, maybe your future daughter-in-law. Do you want her to come over and kowtow to you before you are willing to accept your high favor?"

    Shanshuang couldn't help but look back at Zhao Duofu. Although Emperor Roufu often came to Chengyun Temple, most of her visits were kept secret. Low-level monks and nuns like Shanshuang had never seen her. No matter how tough she was,  , she couldn't care less about her son's life-long events. Before she could answer Fang Jinshi's words, Fang Jinshi shouted at Zhao Duofu: "Sister Twenty, this is your future mother-in-law, why don't you come over to see her."

    Zhao Duofu was always young and didn't know what to do with some things. Hearing Fang Jinshi call her, he came over. She was a little embarrassed to meet Gao Chong's mother for the first time, but after all, she was the princess of the dynasty and the daughter of the emperor.  , has the self-confidence that ordinary daughters don¡¯t have.

    She walked over slowly without saying a word, and slowly prostrated herself next to Gao Chong. Shanshuang knew that she was the Emperor Ji, so he quickly helped her up and said, "I don't dare to be a nun."

    Fang Jinshi said on the side: "Old Master, you are so lucky. Sister Twenty and Gao Yulang are sincere and just hope that you can nod in agreement. Sister Twenty, please beg for Gao Chong." He saw Zhao Duofu.  Young didn't know how to speak, so he woke her up.

    Zhao Duofu was smart and knew everything. He hugged Shanshuang's right leg and said, "Yulang has been kneeling for so long. How about you, old man, let him kowtow to you and let him get up first." She finally agreed.  I couldn't say anything else, so I had to call me "old man".

    She had the dual identities of the Empress of the Song Dynasty and the future daughter-in-law. Shanshuang could no longer deny her face. She turned back to look at Gao Chong and stretched out her hand tremblingly. Gao Chong knelt down and walked two steps in front of her.  He shouted: "Mother"

    Fang Jinshi turned his head and slowly walked away. He didn't want to see such an exciting scene, so he wanted to stay away. He found a stone and sat down. Step by step, he could make Gao Chong and his family recognize each other and respect him.  It's considered a meritorious deed.

    After a while, she saw Qiao Ling'er coming from the direction of Chengyun Temple from a distance. She walked up to Fang Jinshi, took out two longevity locks and stretched them out in front of him: "Here they are."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "What are you doing for me? Give it to your mother, and let her give it to your brother and sister-in-law."

    &nbsp; Qiao Ling'er sighed and turned around to go to the small pavilion. Fang Jinshi stopped her and said, "Come back, your mother has recognized your brother. They are holding each other's arms and crying. Please wait a moment before going."

    Qiao Ling'er obeyed and turned back to him. Fang Jinshi saw her going up the mountain and then to the temple, her face was red and her hair was sweaty, and she looked a little cute, so he wanted to tease such an honest girl again.  He smiled and said, "You went back to the temple and didn't wash your face. Judging from the dirt on your face, the monks and nuns in the temple will probably laugh at you."

    Qiao Linger touched her face with her hand and asked, "Is it dirty?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded seriously. He walked up to Qiao Ling'er and said, "Your face is dusty, black and dirty. Let me wipe it for you so that you don't laugh to death." There is an unknown kind of magic in the mountains.  The red flowers had already bloomed and withered. Fang Jinshi secretly picked up the flowers that were still wet, squeezed out the red juice, pretended to remove the dust from Qiao Ling'er's face, and applied the red juice on her face. Unfortunately,  There was too little juice in the flower and it was not obvious on her face.

    Qiao Ling'er felt that he had applied something wet on her face, and she knew that he always liked to do mischief. She wiped it with her sleeve, and there was some red on her sleeve. Qiao Ling'er said angrily: "What else did you put on my face?"  thing?"

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "It's nothing. I'll put some rouge on you. Women only look good with makeup and powder." Qiao Ling'er ignored him and had to wipe it with her sleeves. However, there was no mirror or water in this place.  As a result, my face became even more discolored.

    Fang Jinshi took her hand off and said, "Don't wipe it, it's already very clean."

    Qiao Ling'er knew that he might be telling lies, but there was nothing she could do about it. Fang Jinshi touched the back of her hand, pulled her to sit beside him, put his arm around Qiao Ling'er's waist and said, "Come back with me later."

    Qiao Ling'er shook her head and said nothing. Fang Jinshi said flatteringly: "Keep your word. As you said, I will turn over that piece of land and you will come back with me."

    Qiao Ling'er said: "It's not like you did it yourself."

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "When we negotiated the terms, you didn't say that I had to dig up the ground myself. The so-called willingness to accept defeat means that you can never lie about what you said."

    Qiao Ling'er whispered: "My mother will definitely not let you."

    Fang Jinshi bumped her shoulder with his shoulder: "You know how to get up and down, and you can climb up and down the wall more easily than a monkey. Your mother doesn't know how to use martial arts. You can come and go when you want. What does she care about?"  Stay with you."

    Qiao Ling'er raised her head and hit him lightly: "You are the monkey."

    Fang Jinshi laughed loudly, but was afraid that he was laughing too loudly, so he quickly lowered his voice. Although Qiao Ling'er was still honest and blunt, she had learned to act coquettishly in front of him, and she was better than before. Fang Jinshi put his arm around her shoulders and said  : "When your mother doesn't want you to go with me, tell her that we've already made peace with each other and you can't stop following me. If you force her, she will agree."

    Qiao Ling'er's face turned red. She lowered her head for a long time before saying, "Whatwhat's the matter?"

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said, "This is not easy. As long as you are willing, we can do it at any time even here." After saying that, he lowered his head to kiss Qiao Ling'er. Qiao Ling'er quickly pushed his head away with her hands.  But he didn't run away. Fang Jinshi said: "That's it. Just tell your mother so later."

    Qiao Ling'er whispered: "II can't say it."

    Fang Jinshi hugged her head, gave her a quick kiss on the lips and said, "I'll give you a reward, so you can tell me now."

    Qiao Ling'er was so embarrassed that she pushed him on the grass and raised her fist to hit him several times. Although Fang Jinshi often teased her before, he never really took it seriously. This time when she saw him, she always kissed him on the mouth.  she.

    I only heard someone coughing twice in the distance. When someone came, Qiao Ling'er was too embarrassed to do anything, so she quickly got up at a loss. She saw Gao Chong supporting old nun Shanshuang, followed by Zhao Duofu, who was walking from the small pavilion, coughing.  It is Gao Chong.

    Qiao Ling'er felt embarrassed after flirting with Fang Jinshi like this, and hid behind Shan Shuang in a somewhat embarrassed manner.

 Chapter 515 Avenue of Trees

    Fang Jinshi thought that Gao Chong and his son would talk for a long time in the forest, but who knew it didn't last long. He patted the dust on his body and quickly stood up, playing and cuddling with Qiao Ling'er, letting her mother see  When I arrive, I am always embarrassed.

    Sure enough, the look that old nun Shanshuang cast over him was not very friendly, but Fang Jinshi was thick-skinned enough, so he just didn't notice it and said to Gao Chong with a smile on his face: "How are you, are you going back?"

    Gao Chong nodded slightly, Fang Jinshi walked closer and said, "Take out the longevity lock and give it to your mother."

    Qiao Ling'er took out two longevity locks. Shanshuang looked at Fang Jinshi and felt dissatisfied. His daughter was too obedient to his words. If he asked her to run back to Chengyun Temple, she would go back. If he asked her to take out the longevity lock, she would take it.  Shanshuang even resented how she could give birth to such an honest and courteous daughter.

    Old nun Shanshuang took the longevity lock and handed it to Gao Chong that was originally given to Fang Jinshi. He said, "This is the one you wore when you were a child. Although it is not expensive, it belongs to your grandparents."  The only thing left for me.¡±

    Gao Chong did not reach out to take it, but lightly touched Zhao Duofu beside him with his arm, indicating for her to take it. Zhao Duofu smiled and took it, and wiped the longevity lock with his sleeves a few times.  Said: "Thank you Master."

    Fang Jinshi guessed based on common sense that Shanshuang must not be satisfied with this title, so he said from the side: "Sister Twenty, although this thing I gave you is not worth much, it is still a thoughtful gesture. Don't be too arrogant."  .¡±

    After hearing what he said, Zhao Duofu looked up at Gao Chong. Gao Chong didn't seem to understand what Fang Jinshi said, and there was no expression on his face. Zhao Duofu put away the longevity lock, walked to Shanshuang and said:  "Mom, let's go back."

    Although her shouting voice was low, Shanshuang's face immediately smiled. It was something she could never dream of having the current emperor call her. She repeatedly said yes, and Zhao Duofu would be together.  After taking two steps, she turned back to Qiao Ling'er and said, "Go get that hoe back." She still didn't forget the hoe at this time.

    Although Shanshuang didn't like the smooth-talking Fang Jinshi, she had to admit that this young man's ability to deal with people and things was hundreds of times better than her two children.

    Qiao Ling'er walked back to the small pavilion, found the hoe, and carried it over. Zhao Duofu came over and said, "Let me take it."

    Just as Qiao Ling'er was about to refuse, Shanshuang said from the side: "Let your sister take it. She is used to running on this mountain and won't get tired." Zhao Duofu was just showing off, so he forgot about it. Fang Jinshi walked up to  Qiao Ling'er took the hoe from her shoulder in front of her and said, "I'll take it." He wanted to show off as much as possible in front of Shan Shuang. He also guessed that Shan Shuang's favoritism just now might have made Qiao Ling'er feel a little uncomfortable, so he gave it to Shan Shuang.  She looked for some face to make her feel better.

    Gao Chong had already taken the hoe from his shoulder and carried it himself. They walked a hundred steps together. In front of them was the slightly wider path of Chengyun Temple. Shanshuang turned around and came back to the other party and asked, "What are you following?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "Let's walk."

    Shanshuang said coldly: "Don't you think you are superfluous?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Me, Gao Yulang and I are best friends, how can it be considered superfluous?"

    Shanshuang said: "This is his family, not a gathering of friends. You can leave."

    Fang Jinshi smiled at Qiao Ling'er and said to Shanshuang, "We will be a family in the future."

    Shanshuang suddenly became angry and shouted: "You can leave or not, I won't be polite if you don't leave." As he spoke, he picked up a stone from the ground.

    Seeing that she was angry, Fang Jinshi had no choice but to move forward alone. After walking for more than ten steps, he turned around and said to Qiao Ling'er, "Hey, come with me."

    Qiao Ling'er didn't dare to answer his words, Shanshuang threw the stone in his hand towards Fang Jinshi, and it landed not far from him. Fang Jinshi quickly ran away for two steps, and Shanshuang picked up a branch from the ground and threw it at Qiao Ling'er.  Qiao Ling'er shouted: "Turn your face and don't look at him." Before he finished speaking, he hit Qiao Ling'er on the calf with the branch in his hand several times. Qiao Ling'er didn't dare to resist despite the pain, so she had to quickly turn her back to  Move the stone into the square.

    Shanshuang kept holding on, shouting: "I'll let you lose your memory, let's see if you still dare!" Qiao Ling'er didn't know what she dared to do anymore, and didn't dare to ask. She just endured the beating, Gao Chong  He and Zhao Duofu hurried over to persuade him, but Shanshuang kept holding on.

    Fang Jinshi knew that Shanshuang had no choice but to beat his daughter to make him leave. Fang Jinshi had no other way to deal with this tough old nun with a bad temper, so he had to shout from a high place: "Okay, okay."  , don¡¯t hit her, I¡¯ll just leave.¡±

    He turned around and walked towards the gate of Chengyun Temple. When he arrived at Chengyun Temple, he stopped for a while and thought again, Shanshuang is hereWith the support of monks and nuns in the temple, I will definitely suffer a loss in front of this mountain gate. It is better to wait for the high favor halfway.

    Fang Jinshi walked along the mountain road going down the mountain to the middle of the mountain, found a turning place and sat down to wait for Gao Chong. He waited for a long time, and his buttocks hurt from sitting, and then he saw Gao Chong walking slowly down the mountain alone.  Come down.

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Where are they? Where are your family members?"

    Gao Chong walked past him and said, "Huan Huan and her entourage went down the mountain by another way. My mother and sister stayed in the temple."

    Gao Chong was walking at a faster pace while talking. Fang Jinshi caught up with him and said, "Aren't you going to take them down the mountain?"

    Gao Chong touched his belly and said, "I'm afraid this matter needs to be discussed in the long term. Huan Huan's identity needs to be kept secret. My mother doesn't want to go to the city, and she's also afraid of letting my second uncle's family know anything about her now."

    Fang Jinshi said oh, raised his head and looked in the direction of Chengyun Temple. He couldn't turn around and go back to Chengyun Temple to find Qiao Ling'er. Shanshuang must have looked at her very harshly, but he knew that Qiao Ling'er was not far away in Chengyun Temple.  If you leave a foreign country, you may come back another day.

    The two of them walked slowly down the mountain. Fang Jinshi saw that Gao Chong had something on his mind, so he didn't want to disturb him, so he just followed him silently. No matter who encountered his life experience, such a thing would not be without worries.

    When they arrived at the place where the horses were stored at the foot of the mountain, they pulled the horses out. Gao Chong reached out and stroked the mane of his royal horse. He looked up at Chengyun Temple high up with a look of reluctance. Fang Jinshi smiled and said:  "If you don't want to leave, you can stay and talk to your mother and stay with her."

    "She doesn't want people here to know that she has a son." Gao Chong whispered, "I don't know why."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Because she doesn't want others to look down on you and let others know that you have such a mother and that she is thinking about your future."

    Gao Chong suddenly realized: "Yes, why didn't I think of that?"

    Gu Lan

    Fang Jinshi smiled. Although Gao Chong and Qiao Ling'er were not the same father, neither of them seemed to be very smart, but they both had good skills. He went over and patted Gao Chong on the shoulder: "Now that I think about it, should I do it again?"  Going up the mountain?"

    Gao Chong thought for a while and said, "For the time being, I'd better listen to her and go back first. I want to think carefully about what to do next."

    Fang Jinshi got on the horse's back, and Gao Chong held the saddle to get on the horse. He said to him first: "Thank you very much."

    Fang Jinshi sat on the horse and said, "Thank me for what?"

    Gao Chong said sincerely: "Without your help, I might not be able to see my mother in this life, so I want to say thank you to you sincerely."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said: "We are good brothers. This is nothing. I didn't do anything. It was purely unintentional. You should also thank your sister. She gave me two identical longevity locks.  , I just guessed everything.¡±

    Gao Chong smiled and jumped on the horse. Fang Jinshi watched him get on the horse, approached Gao Chong and whispered: "You really want to thank me. Your sister will follow me from now on. Just don't object."

    Gao Chong said sternly: "As long as she is willing, I have no objection. Just don't bully her, just don't bully her too harshly."

    Fang Jinshi laughed softly and said: "How can there be such a big brother like you? You should say, if you bully her, try it and see if I don't beat you to death. As a big brother, you should act like a big brother and be more ruthless.  "

    Gao Chong thought to himself, you have so many women, how could you not bully her.  When he raised his head, Fang Jinshi was already riding forward. Gao Chong gave a light scold and followed him. The two of them rode back slowly. Gao Chong said, "I'm wondering if we should wait a little longer before leaving."

    Fang Jinshi reined in his horse and stopped: "What? Have you figured it out and want to stay and go to Chengyun Temple?"

    Gao Chong shook his head: "No, just when I was leaving at the bottom of the mountain, my sister asked me if you were waiting for me at the bottom of the mountain, and asked me not to leave in a hurry. Would she come down the mountain later and want to be with you?  Are you going back together?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned for a moment, and without saying anything, he hurriedly turned around and headed towards the road up the mountain from Chengyun Temple. Gao Chong also turned around and came back to catch up and asked, "Have you agreed?"

    Fang Jinshi said, "Do you think I've agreed to this? No matter what she means, just wait a little longer." He kept riding the horse up to Chengyun Temple until the horse couldn't walk easily.  At this place, Fang Jinshi jumped off his horse and sat by the road to wait.

    Gao Chong also rushed over and sat aside. After a long time, he didn't see Qiao Ling'er at all. Gao Chong couldn't help but said: "Maybe she just cares about me casually. You misunderstood her."

    Fang Jinshi stared at the mountain road for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "Then we have to wait at least until dark."??, don¡¯t talk about it until you¡¯ve given up.  "

    Gao Chong shook his head, looked up, suddenly reached out and patted Fang Jinshi on the shoulder and asked, "Is that her?"

    Fang Jinshi turned around and saw a nun in gray clothes coming down the mountain, but it was too far away to see clearly. When the nun came closer, Fang Jinshi said happily: "It's really her, she walks."  I recognize the look." He said and quickly walked up the mountain to meet him. Seeing him like this, Gao Chong did not follow him up.

    Fang Jinshi and the nun got closer and closer, and they saw clearly that it was Qiao Linger coming down the mountain. Fang Jinshi stopped more than ten steps away from her, opened his arms excitedly and said, "Come on, little nun, come and give me a hug."

    Qiao Ling'er's face turned red, she looked at Gao Chong in the distance, turned her head and walked back in a hurry: "If you do this, I'll go back."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled, lowered his arms, and caught up and said, "Okay, okay, I was wrong. I won't joke with you anymore. Come back with me."

    He caught up with Qiao Ling'er and reached out to pull her clothes to prevent her from walking back. Qiao Ling'er turned around and broke away from his hand and walked towards Gao Chong. Fang Jinshi pleased her and walked with her, and they walked to Gao Chong together.  In front of Chong, Qiao Ling'er said: "Brother, mother said, let me go and see where you live."

    Gao Chong said: "It's the yard you went to last time, the one with the swallow's nest."

    Qiao Ling'er said oh and didn't know what to say. Fang Jinshi knew Qiao Ling'er well and knew that she was not good at telling lies. Even if she told a lie, she would not continue to make it up if someone else followed it.  Fortunately, Gao Chong said again: "Mom, what are you doing in the temple now?"

    Qiao Ling'er said: "At this time, the disciples in the temple have to chant sutras together, and the abbot will give lectures. It will take several hours today."

    Fang Jin Shi Xin said, no wonder you could sneak out, Gao Chong said: "Okay, if you want to go, you can go and have a look."

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether Qiao Ling¡¯er sincerely takes a look at where he lives or goes back with Fang Jinshi. Gao Chong jumps on the horse and urges the horse down the mountain, no longer caring about how the two ride the horse.

    Fang Jinshi took the horse and approached Qiao Ling'er and said, "Let's go, let's ride together."

    Qiao Ling'er glanced at him, ignored him, and walked down the mountain. Fang Jinshi shook his head. This girl not only learned to act coquettishly, but also learned a little bit of a little temper. Everyone is changing and growing, and she is no exception.  , but she seems to be the opposite of other women. Other women first learn to be temperamental and then become rational and mature.

    Fang Jinshi jumped on the horse and rode in front of Qiao Ling'er. He smiled and stretched out his hand to her. Qiao Ling'er looked at Gao Chong walking away, bit her lower lip, reached out and grabbed Fang Jinshi's arm, stepped on the stirrup and gently  He got on the horse lightly and sat in front of him.

    Gao Chong looked back from a distance and saw that the two of them were riding together. He rode forward as if he wanted to give them a chance and galloped away.

    Fang Jinshi handed the reins of the horse to Qiao Ling'er and asked her to move forward. After walking for a while, there was no one else on the road. Seeing the snow-white back of Qiao Ling'er's neck, he couldn't help but get closer and kiss her ear. Qiao Ling'er twitched and twisted.  He whispered: "Don't make trouble, be careful if you fall."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled twice, and put his hands through her arms and ribs to grab her front breasts. Qiao Ling'er found that his arms were holding his hands, and turned around and said, "I ran down secretly without changing my clothes. Let's go."  You're here to bully me again."

    Fang Jinshi whispered in her ear: "If I don't bully you, what's the point? Don't run so fast, be careful not to fall."

    Qiao Ling'er had no choice but to open her arms and gently urge the horse forward. The avenue was lined with trees. They were the only ones riding the horse and there was no one else. Fang Jinshi dared to be so bold.

 Chapter 516 Value

    After entering Bianliang City, Gao Chong was waiting at the city gate. Fang Jinshi and Qiao Ling'er got off their horses and led the horses on foot. Qiao Ling'er peeked at Gao Chong and felt that they were riding together slowly. Brother  You would definitely guess that the two of them were having an intimate act, which made them a little embarrassed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and return the horse first, and then we¡¯ll go to Jinxian Village to take a bath and change clothes, and let my eldest brother gather some people to drink together in the evening.¡±

    "I won't go."

    "Are you okay tonight?"

    "fine."

    "If nothing happens, let's go together."

    Fang Jinshi took his horse to the place where Li Bao lived, and knocked on the door. It was Li Bao who opened the door, and he quickly let him in. Bao Zhu, who was busy in the kitchen, saw him coming and warmly greeted him to stay for dinner.  Fang Jinshi said: "I won't eat any more. I'll try your cooking another day."

    Li Bao also repeatedly asked to stay, and Fang Jinshi said again: "I will drink with others in the evening. If you have nothing to do, you can also go together. There will be more people and it will be more lively. You come to Bianliang City in a place where you are not familiar with each other. You will know more people and more ways."  .¡±

    Baozhu said: "As a woman, I can't stand on such a stage." She turned to Li Bao and said: "How about you go with Brother Fang? Don't stay at home all the time."

    Fang Jinshi stepped forward and took Li Bao's arm: "Baozhu agreed, let's go together, I will introduce you to some new friends."

    Li Bao couldn't refuse, so he went out with him and joined Gao Chong's brother and sister.

    Fang Jinshi saw Qiao Ling'er and Gao Chong standing on the roadside talking from a distance, and thought to himself that it was always a good thing that Gao Chong finally no longer resisted this sister. He introduced Li Bao and Gao Chong to each other, and then went back together.  Jinxianzhuang.

    When they arrived at Mianxianzhuang, Shi Quan and his wife were not there. They asked the waiter to go to another shop. Although it was a pity that Shi Quan was not here, it did not affect Fang Jinshi's enthusiasm to find people to treat. He asked Li Bao and Gao Chong to wait in the front hall.  After taking a rest in the reception area, he took Qiao Ling'er to the bed to choose a beautiful women's dress, stuffed it into her hands and said: "Go to the back and take a good bath, throw away your nun clothes, and never do it again."  Don¡¯t wear it, come drink with me later.¡±

    Qiao Ling'er picked up the clothes and took two steps, then turned around and said, "Is it okay if I don't go?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that your brother won't allow it? Don't worry, it'll be fine. Go quickly." After saying that, he pushed her on the back, and Qiao Ling'er had to agree. Fang Jinshi went to another place to take a good bath.  I took a shower and changed my clothes. I walked up the mountain and dug all over the ground that day, which made my hair and nests full of dirt.

    He went to the front and drank a cup of tea with Li Bao. Qiao Ling'er hadn't come out yet, so he gradually lost his patience. He ran to the back and pulled out Qiao Ling'er who had changed her clothes. Her hair was shorter and thinner.  Somewhat unsure, Fang Jinshi comforted her and went out to Jinxian Village with his high favorite Li Bao.

    Neither Gao Chong nor Li Bao were as familiar with Bianliang City as he was. Fang Jinshi was thinking about which restaurant to go to when two men dressed in blue robes and hats came over and said, "Master Fang, Master Fang."

    Fang Jinshi took a look and found that they didn't know each other, so he didn't say anything and waited for them to speak. One of the two people said: "Young Master Fang, we are the guys from the Huibin Building. Mr. Wang invited you to come and watch tonight."  The wrestling match, can we start now?"

    Regarding Wanyan Lou's invitation, Fang Jinshi didn't want to go. He didn't want to be his disciple, and he didn't want to join the Jin Kingdom's camp. Last time, he just checked for Dong Zhongsun to see if Yan Lou had left. Unexpectedly,  The Jin people even sent someone to invite them.

    I don¡¯t know whether the Wang Daguan people these two people are talking about are referring to Wanyan Lou¡¯s room or Wanyan Zongbi, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, Fang Jinshi didn¡¯t want to go, so he said to the two of them: ¡°Oh, I have something to do at night, I¡¯m afraid.  I can¡¯t go, please go back and tell Mr. Wang Daguan why I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The two looked at each other, and one of them stepped forward and said, "Young Master Fang, are you really not going?"

    Fang Jinshi cupped his hands and said, "I really have something to do. I'm sorry." After saying that, he turned around and left. Seeing that he refused to go, the two waiters left on their own.

    Li Bao asked: "Is it still the reception building we went to last time?"

    Fang Jinshi nodded, and Li Bao said with a worried look: "There are many Jin people in Bianliang City now. They have inquired about our officials from top to bottom. I heard that the company's military officials like to drink and eat.  They inquire about all kinds of meat, and the whole court turns a blind eye, which makes it really hard for people to feel at ease with these Jurchens."

    Fang Jinshi felt that Li Bao's concerns were reasonable, but he had no right to care about them. Gao Chong didn't understand and asked strangely: "Why is the Jin man asking about this?"

    Li Baodao: "It is very useful. Knowing the daily life hobbies of these officials can, on the one hand, suit their preferences and bribe them for their use, and on the other hand, you can arrange for relevant people to get close to these officials.Ask for information, and if the bribery fails, if necessary, the murder will be relatively targeted and simple.  "

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but admire Li Bao. He was indeed someone who had traveled across the sea and seen the world. When Gao Chong heard what Li Bao said, he said angrily: "It's really hateful."

    Li Baodao: "Young Master Fang, you must be careful. These Jurchens invite you to come, I'm afraid they may also have the intention to win over you."

    Fang Jinshi said: "That's why I refused, and I don't want to get too close to these Jurchens."

    Li Baodao: "Actually, it doesn't hurt to go and have a look. We are just looking for a place to have a drink and let the Jurchens treat them to a meal. We can see what they are going to do. Maybe we can find out something else."

    Gao Chong said: "It's a pity that I have already rejected it."

    Li Bao smiled and said nothing. In his opinion, Gao Chong was still a little immature and young, and a little face-saving. Fang Jinshi looked at the three people around him. Except for himself, Gao Chong, his sister, and Li Bao were all very skilled. Let's go and have a meeting.  There shouldn't be any problems if you take a look at the guest building. Besides, I don't know if Dong Zhongsun and his disciples will go and assassinate Wanyan Lou's room. Maybe there will be fun to watch.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Fang Jinshi said: "Then let's go to the Huibin Building? Anyway, there is a restaurant there. Let's go have a drink. It's okay."

    The four of them hired a large carriage on the street and set off to the Huibin Building. The carriage passed through the bustling Bianliang City. It was getting dark. Gao Chong opened the curtain of the carriage and watched the night view of Bianliang City. He said  He said: "This is the street we visited last night."

    Fang Jinshi checked and found out that he was on the street not far from Cui Wenyu's residence. He thought that since he wanted to recruit this young man, why not find an opportunity to call him and take this opportunity to investigate this person.

    Fang Jinshi stopped the carriage and said to his high-favorite Li Bao, "I have a friend who lives nearby. Why don't we invite him to come with us?"

    The two didn't have any objections. Fang Jinshi asked the carriage to wait, got off the carriage and checked the direction. He crossed the alley and the small bridge and arrived at the door of Cui Wenyu's house. It was too dark to see clearly when he came last time, but now it seems  The house was indeed dilapidated. The old door was closed and there were no roads around it. Fang Jinshi walked up to the house and knocked on the door, shouting twice: "Is there anyone there?"

    He knocked several times and listened carefully, but there was no sound. It seemed that Cui Wenyu was not at home. There was no one at home. Fang Jinshi remembered that the last time Cui Wenyu went to Mianxianzhuang to pay him back a lot of money, he had said that if he was not here,  You can write a note and put it on the window sill. The door to his house is closed. If you really want to write a note and leave it, you may not know when he will see it.

    Fang Jinshi thought it was better to forget it, and turned back to Li Bao and said: "This friend is not at home, let's go back."

    Several people turned around and walked back. As soon as they stepped onto the small river bridge in front of the door, they heard someone repeatedly saying "Hey! Hey!"

    Fang Jinshi and others stopped when they heard the sound, but they didn't know where the sound came from. While they were looking for it, they heard someone shouting: "It's here."

    Only then did Fang Jinshi see that a black head was poking out of the dog hole where Cui Niannu led him through last time. It was Cui Wenyu, the red-nosed pig-nosed Jiu Cui Wenyu. No wonder it was difficult to find where the sound came from.  Li Bao and the others couldn't help but smile when they saw him making noises from the dog hole. Qiao Ling'er even covered her mouth and turned around to laugh.

    Fang Jinshi approached the dog hole next to the wall and asked Cui Wenyu who poked his head out with a smile: "Why don't you open the door and want to get in here?"

    Cui Wenyu did not get out of there, but replied with such an uncomfortable posture: "I want to make sure first whether the creditor is coming to collect the debt. I am afraid that the creditor will peek through the crack in the door to see if I am at home. What do you have?"  thing?"

    Fang Jinshi couldn't help but shook his head and stepped forward: "Don't worry, I'm not your creditor, let alone asking for a debt. It's really uncomfortable for me to see you like this. Why don't you open the door first and let me come in and talk to you?"  say?"

    Cui Wenyu asked, "Have you paid back the thousand gu that Cui Niannu borrowed from you?" He called Cui Niannu by name without any respect.

    Fang Jinshi nodded and said, "She will have someone give it back to me when we get back. You can open the door and talk about it later."

    Cui Wenyu then retreated and opened the door to let Fang Jinshi and others in. He quickly closed the door and led them to a corner where the inside could not be seen from the crack of the door. There was a small window in the corner that was open.  , Fang Jinshi looked from the window. The furniture in the house was shabby, the walls were blackened, there was a lot of dust on the dilapidated table, only the small piece where he usually sat was shiny with polish, a pile of books were scattered everywhere, and there was a cauldron in the house.  There was also a stove, some hay branches, etc., probably some medicinal materials.

    On the stone table supported by stone slabs next to it, there is a wine gourd and aThere is half a plate of cooked beans in the porcelain plate, and half a hard cooking cake is placed next to it. Cui Wenyu seems to be eating simple and shabby things. Compared with his literary and military skills, and his excellent medical skills, it is really disappointing.  Fang Jinshi felt very sad and found it difficult to understand his situation.

    Cui Wenyu was not polite and asked them to find a chair or stool or something to sit down. He sat on the stone table and said, "Tell me, what do you want from me?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's okay. A few friends want to get together in the evening, have a few drinks, and meet a few friends by the way. I wonder if you are free."

    Cui Wenyu glanced at Li Baogaochong and Qiao Ling'er behind Fang Jinshi, squinted his eyes and said, "Are you rich?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned: "What?"

    Cui Wenyu said: "How much can you give me if you treat me to a drink? If the price is reasonable, I will be free."

    Even Li Bao felt that this young man was too ungrateful. It was unheard of for someone to treat you to a drink and still give you money. It would be fine if you were a big shot. His house was dilapidated and he was always worried about creditors coming to collect debts.  , and he actually showed off his arrogance.

    Fortunately, Fang Jinshi had dealt with him twice and knew his character, so he asked calmly: "How much money do you want to be free?"

    Cui Wenyu did not answer him immediately, but thought for a moment before saying: "After all, it is our first time to cooperate, and we don't know each other very well. I will charge more, and I will be free for fifty guan."

    This price is really not low, Fang Jinshi said without hesitation: "Okay, the price is fair, no problem."

    Cui Wenyu obviously didn't expect Fang Jinshi to agree so readily. He slowly sat up from the stone table. Fang Jinshi said again: "It's not that I have a lot of money, I just think it's worth the money and I'm willing to spend it. Let's go now."  .¡±

    Cui Wenyu looked at him and said, "I want to receive the money first."

    Fang Jinshi took out a small ingot of gold without hesitation and placed it on the stone table in front of Cui Wenyu: "This piece of gold should be worth thirty guan."

    The gold glowed like money on the table. Cui Wenyu slowly stretched out his hand, collected the ingot of gold, and then said: "Wait a moment, I will change clothes and come."

    He walked into the house to change clothes, and Li Bao took the opportunity to whisper to him: "This friend of yours is really a weirdo."

    Fang Jinshi shook his head helplessly and smiled. If he wanted to accomplish something, he just had to have a price. If it was expensive, he would at best not buy it, but the worst thing he could do was not have a price.

 Chapter 517 Ragged clothes

    Fang Jinshi and Li Bao waited for a while. Cui Wenyu came out of the house, closed the door and said, "Let's go."

    Fang Jinshi saw that he had changed into black clothes, and his trousers and legs were very greasy. He seemed to smell a fishy smell when he was close. These clothes must be what he usually wears when selling pork. Fang Jinshi had just told him that he wanted to take him with him.  When he went to have a drink, he deliberately changed his clothes like this.

    Fang Jinshi couldn¡¯t help but frowned and said, ¡°Brother Cui, are you going to go out wearing these clothes?¡±

    Cui Wenyu looked at her whole body disapprovingly: "It's not that I don't want to give Mr. Fang face, the clothes I just wore will be seen by guests tomorrow. I'm afraid they will be stained by drinking and drinking. I'm too lazy to come back and wash them. The last time I saw you, you were wearing the same clothes.  My clothes are now pawned at the pawn shop, and I also have a monk's robe, but since we are having a drink, it is too inappropriate. Today I am just accompanying Young Master Fang Zhuangwei as a follower, so I don't need to worry too much. If Young Master Fang really feels that I am unworthy,  Your identity has been compromised, please take this money back." As he spoke, he took the ingot of gold from Fang Jinshi in his hand again.

    Even the kind-hearted Gao Chong felt that he was going too far. Although his clothes were torn when he was the poorest, he could still wash them clean every day, let alone go out to meet guests.

    Fang Jinshi stared at the ingot of gold in Cui Wenyu's hand, smiled and stepped forward to pat his waist and said: "Let's go, let's go, as long as you like, my friend is not the kind of snobbery who only recognizes clothes and not people."  .¡±

    Cui Wenyu twisted her body, as if she felt uncomfortable with his enthusiasm. Several people came out. Cui Wenyu locked the door and followed Fang Jinshi across the small bridge in front of his house. Cui Wenyu caught up with Fang Jinshi and said, "I don't know where I'm going.  Is it far to eat and drink?"

    Fang Jinshi replied: "It's not too far. I'll find a carriage to take you back after eating. It's at the Huibin Building. Do you know where it is?"

    Cui Wenyu was stunned: "Huibin Building?" He stopped for a moment. Fang Jinshi was a little strange, so he also stopped and asked: "Yes, what's the problem?"

    Cui Wenyu had a hesitant look on his face and said after a long while: "Since I have accepted your money, I have to go if I don't want to. It is only natural and right to accept people's money to help them eliminate disasters."

    Fang Jinshi hurriedly said: "I'm serious, we are just going to have a drink together. If you are in trouble, don't force it."

    Cui Wenyu said: "It's okay to go, let's go." He walked forward, as if he was afraid that Fang Jinshi would regret it and take the money back. Several people came to the carriage, boarded the carriage and headed towards the reception building.

    The carriage moved forward slowly. Fang Jinshi had washed his hair at Mianxianzhuang before. He casually tied his hair into a bun. Now it felt a little loose. Usually Xue Ling helped him tidy up his hair in the morning. Sometimes it was Qiao Ling in Jiangnan.  Son, Fang Jinshi said to Qiao Ling'er, "Please help me tie my hair again."

    Qiao Ling'er, who was sitting next to him, glanced at Gao Chong. Ever since she met Gao Chong, she felt a little embarrassed when she was a little intimate and ambiguous with Fang Jinshi. However, she still untied Fang Jinshi's bun and tied it up again.

    Cui Wenyu was sitting in the corner and suddenly said: "Is this girl your crush?"

    Qiao Ling'er's face turned red and she stopped holding her hand. Just when Fang Jinshi was about to answer, Gao Chong answered first: "She is my sister."

    Cui Wenyu didn't get the answer to his question. He just said "Oh" and stopped asking. He didn't know what he meant by suddenly asking.

    Qiao Ling'er hurriedly helped Fang Jinshi tie up her hair. The Huibin Building arrived just in time. Several people got off the carriage. According to the specifications of the Huibin Building, it must be a brightly lit and lively time. But Fang Jinshi stood at the door and looked at the hall.  There were only a few candles that were not very bright, and there were no guests. The front hall seemed unusually quiet.

    Fang Jinshi was about to leave when the two waiters at the door stopped him and said, "I'm sorry, our shop is closed today and we won't accept customers. Please move elsewhere."

    Fang Jinshi said: "We were invited by Wang Daguan. My surname is Fang. Please let me know."

    The clerk looked at him, said wait a moment, turned around and went inside to announce. Not long after, the clerk led a person out. When he saw Fang Jinshi from a distance, he said hello: "Brother Fang, you've been waiting for a long time, buddy."  We don't recognize you, don't blame me." It was Wanyan Zongbi.

    Fang Jinshi bowed his hand to him and said quickly: "You're welcome. When I came last time, Mr. Wang Yan said that there would be a lot of fun tonight. Let me come and open my eyes. So I came, and I didn't give the prince a call in advance."  I really shouldn¡¯t say hello.¡±

    Wanyan Zongbi said: "You and I don't need to be so polite anymore. Please come inside." Fang Jinshi led Li Bao and others to the front hall of the reception building. The light here was much brighter than at the door. Wanyan Zongbi said to Fang Jinshi.  : "Brother Fang, who are these people?"

    Fang Jinshi replied casually: "They are my entourage. I heard that the prince's Huibin Restaurant is good at wine and cooking, and they want to follow me to get some glory. The prince will not be stingy."

    &nbsp; Wanyan Zongbi narrowed his eyes and said, "Brother Fang was kidding, please come inside." Although he didn't say much, Fang Jinshi felt that he glanced at Cui Wenyu a few more times. Cui Wenyu's eyelids were lowered and he just looked at the ground.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Fang Jinshi couldn't tell for a moment whether Cui Wenyu's clothes were really different, which made Wanyan Zongbi look at her so much, or whether it was because of something else. He, Li Bao and others followed Wanyan Zongbi through the front hall where he had been last time, and arrived.  In the first courtyard at the back, there was a small pond with a gorgeous boat beside it. It was in that boat that Fang Jinshi met Cui Niannu for the first time last time.

    At this time, the pond was completely dark. Compared with the bustle when I came here last time, it was too quiet now. Wanyan Zongbi led Fang Jinshi to the door of the backyard and said: "It's still early, the wrestling competition hasn't started yet."  , I¡¯ll have someone take you to have a drink first, and then watch the game after you¡¯re full and drunk.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "Last time, I just heard Mr. Wang Yan say it casually, and I didn't ask in detail what kind of competition this wrestling match is. My lord, let me tell you."

    Wanyan Zongbi said calmly: "It's nothing. I just have nothing to do. I invited a few friends who raise strongmen in the courtier's house to come over and let the strongmen compare their strength and win a fortune."

    Fang Jinshi said oh, and Wanyan Zongbi said again: "I'll ask Tang Kuobian to come over and take you to a place to drink." He said to the waiter next to him and asked the waiter to ask Tang Kuobian to come over, and then asked Fang Jinshi to come over.  : "I have other things to do, so I'll excuse you for a while."

    Fang Jinshi said politely: "The prince is busy in advance."

    Wanyan Zongbi bowed his hands and left. Fang Jinshi stood waiting in the courtyard and asked Gao Chong intentionally or unintentionally: "Have you been here before?"

    Gao Chong shook his head: "I've never been here."

    Li Bao came with Fang Jinshi last time. Fang Jinshi didn't need to ask him. In fact, he guessed that Gao Chong had never been here. The reason why he asked was just to avoid being so deliberate when asking Cui Wenyu next. He turned around  Xiang Cui Wenyu also asked: "Where is Brother Cui, have you been here?"

    Cui Wenyu looked around and said, "How can I afford to come to this place where rich people come?"

    Fang Jinshi heard some inexplicable resentment in his words, as if he hated all rich people, so he could only laugh and said: "You can't say that."

    Cui Wenyu continued: "You are so proud that the Jurchen Prince Liang has to go out to greet you in person." There was something unfriendly in his words. Fang Jinshi said: "How do you know it is the Jurchen Prince Liang? Did you meet him before?  Pass him?"

    Cui Wenyu said calmly: "I haven't seen him before, I don't know him, I'm just guessing." After saying these nine words, he turned away, looking like he didn't want to talk to him anymore.

    Li Bao thought on the side that this young man was so unreasonable. He paid him to come with him, but he was always talking irritatingly. He didn't know why Fang Jinshi invited him to come, so he wanted to find an opportunity to ask him.

    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and a strong man walked in. Fang Jinshi looked back and saw that it was Tang Kuobian. He stepped forward with a smile and said hello: "Brother Tang, we meet again so soon."

    Tang Kuo defended himself twice, then came over and bent down, cupping his hands and saying, "I don't dare to take it seriously. Mr. Fang, you should just call me by my name."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I must at least call you General Tang."

    Tang Kuobian once again raised his hand and said, "Young Master Fang, you can call me whatever you want."

    Fang Jinshi felt a little strange in his heart. He had met Tang Kuobian several times and knew that he was a kind-hearted and enthusiastic person. The two of them were still talking and laughing last time when he accompanied him to choose gifts to bring home.  Not long after, he suddenly became uncharacteristically polite.

    Fang Jinshi guessed that the last time Tang Kuobian led him to rush into Wanyan Zongbi's meeting place, he must have been severely reprimanded by Wanyan Zongbi when he turned around, and maybe even warned him not to get too close to Fang Jinshi again, so he was so superficial.  polite.

    Fang Jinshi felt a little guilty in his heart. He smiled and patted his shoulder and said, "Then please trouble General Tang to take me to a place where we can have a drink."

    Tang Kuobian raised his head and looked at Fang Jinshi's smiling face. He seemed to understand what Fang Jinshi meant by patting him on the shoulder. He also said with a slight smile on his face: "Master Fang, please come with me."

    Fang Jinshi followed him up the stairs at the back to the second floor. Tang Kuobian took them to a private room to sit down. When they sat down, Tang Kuobian said, "I don't know what dishes you guys like."

    Fang Jinshi took charge of his own business and said, "If you have any signature dishes that you are good at, just make the decision for us."

    Tang Kuo argued: "I'll ask, I don't know some of them."

 Chapter 518 Confidante

    When Tang Kuobian walked out of the elegant room, Fang Jinshi was moved and followed him out. When he reached the corner of the stairs where no one could see him, Fang Jinshi called out: "General Tang."

    Tang Kuo turned around when he heard the sound, saw Fang Jinshi following him, and asked hurriedly: "Master Fang, what do you want to say?"

    Fang Jinshi whispered: "Is it because of me last time that General Tang was punished by Prince Liang?"

    Tang Kuobian looked a little embarrassed and denied, "It's nothing. Mr. Fang is overthinking it."

    He didn't look like someone who was good at lying. Looking at his expression, Fang Jinshi knew that he had probably guessed it right. He quickly bowed and saluted: "If it is true, then I am really sorry for General Tang. If necessary,  I can personally go to Prince Liang to intercede and explain."

    "Nono." Tang Kuobian denied it strongly, his expression even more unnatural. Fang Jinshi smiled inwardly and said seriously: "If you need my help, General Tang, feel free to speak, but don't hold it in and feel embarrassed.  , don¡¯t treat me as an outsider, treat me as a good friend.¡±

    Tang Kuobian denied it again, but his expression was full of trust in Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi chatted casually with him for a few more words, turned around to come back, and heard Tang Kuobian say in a low voice behind him: "Master Fang, finish your meal as soon as possible."  Go back, that wrestling match is not interesting, just don¡¯t watch it, it¡¯s best not to drink or eat.¡±

    Fang Jinshi turned around and saw that Tang Kuobian's figure had disappeared at the entrance of the stairs. He was afraid that others would hear and see him chatting privately with Fang Jinshi, so he left in a hurry. Fang Jinshi felt very strange when he heard what he said. Tang Kuobian continued.  The intention is to let him leave as soon as possible. Could it be that Prince Wanyan of the Jin Kingdom wants to harm him?

    He slowly turned back and walked to the outside fence on the second floor where the flowers and plants were placed. He looked down and saw a woman and a young man walking in the corridor downstairs carrying a large wooden barrel. Both of them were wearing shabby clothes and full of greasy clothes.  His clothes and face were also stained with oil. Fang Jinshi immediately recognized that the young man was Jing Wuyang, and the woman was Dong Zhongsun's wife Zhou.

    The two people carried the bucket and walked towards the kitchen. A waiter shouted next to him: "Hurry up, hurry up, wait a minute, get rid of the slop from the kitchen behind, and wash the floor before leaving, otherwise you won't come here again in the future."  , did you hear that?¡±

    Mrs. Zhou promised repeatedly, just like an ordinary woman who collected swill for a living in the countryside. Jing Wuyang kept silent and just lowered her head to work. Both of them were strangers and would not attract attention.

    When Fang Jinshi saw the two of them from a high place, he knew that Dong Zhongsun must have planned the assassination of Wanyan Lou's house. He must first let Zhou and Jing Wuyang disguise themselves as swill collectors and sneak into the reception building, and then make further plans.  Fang Jinshi didn't want to get involved in this matter, so it was best not to let them see it.

    When he returned to the elegant room, Li Bao saw a strange look on his face and asked, "What's wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "It's okay, I'm just afraid that the wine tonight is not easy to drink."

    "If it's not easy, then just don't drink." Li Bao said. Just as Fang Jinshi was about to answer him, he heard footsteps outside. Several restaurant waiters filed in with dishes and quickly filled the table with drinks and dishes.  At the table, Fang Jinshi didn't see Tang Kuobian coming upstairs again, so he grabbed a waiter and asked, "Where is General Tang?"

    The guy replied: "Oh, he was called by Shopkeeper Wang. He might have something else to do."

    Fang Jinshi saw that Li Bao and the others were sitting still, and said, "Since you're here, let's make peace with you. We're just here to have a drink. There are no outsiders here, so don't be polite."

    Li Bao picked up his chopsticks and moved the dishes in front of him, saying, "Did these Jin people tamper with this dish?"

    Cui Wenyu didn¡¯t use her chopsticks at first, but when she heard what he said, she took her chopsticks and took a big bite of the dish in front of her. She praised: "This tastes good. The cooking skills of big restaurants are really unmatched by small places outside."

    Li Bao was not familiar with him and didn't know about his medical skills. He just felt that this young man was a little impulsive and wanted to dissuade him. Seeing that Fang Jinshi not only refused to dissuade him, but also started to eat, he didn't say anything.

    A few people were eating when a servant came over and said to the other party: "Mr. Fang, Mr. Wang Yan invites you."

    Fang Jinshi stood up, and the servant said: "Master Fang can go alone, no need to bother you." Fang Jinshi pondered for a while, feeling that there would be no problem, and said to Gao Chong and others: "You guys are eating here,  I gonna go see."

    He followed the servant out and heard Cui Wenyu saying behind him: "The Lou family is the best at deceiving people, so you have to be careful."

    Fang Jinshi turned back to him and said, "Thanks for the reminder."

    As soon as Cui Wenyu heard Wang Yan's name, she knew that he was from Wanyan Lou's house. It showed that he knew these Jin people very well, but he said that he had never been to the Huibin Building. Fang Jinshi was thinking as he walked, and came to the back with his servant.  a small courtyardSon, Fang Jinshi has never been here before. The courtyard is very small. There is only one main house with a lantern under the eaves. There is a locust tree in the courtyard, and a pair of embroidered women's shoes are drying on a stone bench under the locust tree.

    The door of the house was ajar, and the servant stood in the yard and said, "Master Fang, go in by yourself. I can only send you here."

    Fang Jinshi thanked him and saw the servant walking away from the hospital. He turned around and walked to the door of the house to look inside. He saw that the floor was covered with green felt and the furniture was brand new. There was a table in the room with a gauze lantern on the table.  It was bright, separated by a bead curtain, there should be another room inside. You could smell the precious smell of burnt sandalwood at the door, making the whole room look luxurious.

    Fang Jinshi could not enter directly, so he stood at the door of the house and shouted: "Mr. Wang Yan, Xiao Ke Fang Jinshi wants to see you."

    There was a sound immediately in the house, the bead curtain was lifted, and a woman came out from the inner room behind the curtain, and at the same time she responded: "Who is it?"

    This woman is tall and slender, with extremely beautiful appearance. She is wearing a light blue household singlet with her long hair loose and casual. She turns out to be Cui Niannu.

    When the two people met, they were both surprised. Cui Niannu was the first to say: "Youwhy are you here?"

    Fang Jinshi suddenly saw her. He was surprised and quickly calmed down. He stood at the door and said, "Mr. Wang Yan invited me to watch a wrestling match. He asked someone to bring me here."

    Cui Niannu obviously didn't know about this. He said "Oh" and stood there without saying anything. Fang Jinshi looked inside the house and asked with a smile: "Do you live here?"

    Cui Niannu looked a little unnatural, walked to the table, sat down and said, "Yes."

    Seeing that she had no intention of inviting him into the house, Fang Jinshi stood there and said, "Is there anyone else in the house? I don't know if the person who brought me in made a mistake. He only said that Mr. Wang Yan invited me."

    Cui Niannu replied: "I am the only one. Since Mr. Wang Yan sent someone to bring you here, there will be no mistake. He may be here soon. Please come in and wait for him."

    Fang Jinshi agreed and took a step forward. His legs stopped in mid-air and did not fall down. He smiled and said, "Can I really come in?"

    Cui Niannu said bitterly: "Then just stay outside."

    Fang Jinshi laughed and walked in. The room was clean and tidy, and there was no sound of footsteps on the carpet. Cui Niannu watched him approach. When their eyes met, Cui Niannu did not dare to look directly at him.  He lowered his head as if he had done something wrong. Fang Jinshi followed her gaze and found that she was sitting there barefoot without wearing shoes.

    Cui Niannu noticed that he was staring at her feet, so she pulled her feet in and covered them with her skirt. She turned away and Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Your feet are beautiful and smooth and comfortable to the touch. That's the point."  Better than the flying general."

    Cui Niannu felt a little feverish on his face, and couldn't help but think of the time when he was at the bedside of his home, and she took the initiative to reach out to him to make him feel frivolous. This man was so courageous and thick-skinned, and he praised him so much that people couldn't tell that he was there.  She teases herself with words, and even has the urge to extend her feet for him to play with.

    Cui Niannu put away his wishful thinking, gritted his teeth and said, "Have you ever touched the feet of Flying General Li Shishi?" Fang Jinshi said solemnly: "If I say that I often touch her feet and sleep with her in my arms,  Do you believe it?"

    Cui Niannu said: "If there is a truth in your mouth, it will be a wonder in the world."

    Fang Jinshi walked over and sat on the brocade stool opposite her: "Forget it if you don't believe it. Anyway, I have touched the feet of both ladies in the capital, kissed their mouths, and seen them without clothes" His expression  The room was full of pride. Cui Niannu heard what he said becoming more and more outrageous. He picked up the gauze lantern on the table and tried to hit him on the head. Fang Jinshi quickly raised his hand to block it, but Cui Niannu did not throw it. She  Putting the lamp back on the table: "You have a bad character, you are too shameless in your actions, and your mouth is not reassuring. I let you take advantage of it. You just need to be proud of yourself and feel comfortable. You have to show it everywhere. In the future,  Who will let you take advantage of this again?"

    Her words were calm and not angry. Fang Jinshi laughed and said, "Okay, okay, I will put a guard on my mouth from now on. If I don't talk nonsense, I will secretly enjoy it when you let me take advantage of you again."  "

    When Cui Niannu heard what he said, she looked at him for a long time with a stern look on her face. Fang Jinshi met her gaze and said, "You look the mostpretty when you're angry. I really want to make you angry on purpose, even if it makes you angry."  I feel like I¡¯m going crazy.¡±

    After he said this, Cui Niannu suddenly burst into laughter. He couldn't hold it in any longer. He stood up and walked to him with a bright smile, stretched out his foot and kicked his leg: "You pervert, you are not a serious person."  , I have been unlucky for eight lifetimes when I met you. Not only do you want to take advantage of me every day, but you also always deliberately make me angry, but I can't do anything to you."

    &nbsp; Fang Jinshi wanted to catch her foot while she was kicking him, but failed. He sat there and smiled and said: "I just wanted to catch your foot, but I didn't catch it. You kick me again. This time I will  I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get it.¡±

    Cui Niannu said softly: "You are thinking better, I will never let you take advantage of me again." She was in a good mood, and her voice became softer.

    Fang Jinshi raised his hand, pretending to grab her feet and said, "Come on, kick me again and give it a try."

    Cui Niannu twisted his body: "I don't want it."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled and said: "Then I'm not polite, I have to do it myself." After saying that, he stood up and was about to walk in front of Cui Niannu. Cui Niannu cursed: "Go away, stay away from me."  a little."

    She did not get up and run away, but knowing that Fang Jinshi was going to touch her feet, she still flew up and kicked Fang Jinshi who was walking over. This allowed Fang Jinshi to easily catch her calf. He moved his hand back and caught her.  Her heel, Cui Niannu groaned, raised his eyes to look at Fang Jinshi, his eyes made him pity and beg for mercy, Fang Jinshi reached out to hold her ankle and gently slid his thumb across her instep, Cui Niannu did not dodge,  He bit his lower lip hard with a painful expression.

    Fang Jinshi looked at her expression and couldn't help but step forward. He put his arms around her waist and lowered his head to find her lips. Cui Niannu quickly dodged and leaned back. The brocade stool overturned and Cui Niannu fell to the ground.  On the felt, her right foot was still in the palm of Fang Jinshi's hand. Fang Jinshi threw her under him and moved closer to find her lips. Cui Niannu hid for a few times but still let him kiss her. She pressed her elbow against Fang Jinshi's throat.  He said in a hateful voice: "Youyou are so cowardly, you don't even look at where this place is."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly sobered up a little, calmed down and climbed up from Cui Niannu. She had first-class appearance and figure, and he could hardly hold back the slightest temptation. He stretched out his hand and held Cui Niannu's wrist, pulling her up from the ground.  Cui Niannu looked outside, wiped his lips with his sleeve and whispered: "Beauty comes first, just to make you change your original intention. Why did I bring you here? Can't you think about it carefully? Ask yourself  In other words, do you really need a Cui Niannu?"

    Fang Jinshi was stunned and speechless for a moment. Cui Niannu looked at him and said: "Cui Niannu is just a singer. She is not one ten thousandth as noble as Liu Rumei. She is infatuated with you and will never harm you.  And it can help you build a career, but Cui Niannu only wants to harm you, use you, and bring you endless trouble. Do you think you can really get me? You are wrong. Everything is an illusion. Liu Rumei and I have already  We are sworn sisters. I will never compete with her for a man. In all conscience, since you have got her, there is no way that you can get me too."

    She said these words suddenly, with fierce words. Fang Jinshi sighed: "Okay, I was wrong. I was really impulsive just now."

    "When beauty comes, beware of the knife that comes with it." Cui Niannu added. She straightened the brocade stool and sat on it again. "Go to the stone bench under the tree in the yard and get my pair of shoes.  I want to wear it." She ordered Fang Jinshi so politely, not treating him as an outsider at all.

    Fang Jinshi walked out of the door and came to the courtyard. He took a pair of women's shoes from under the locust tree and placed them at Cui Niannu's feet.

    Cui Niannu lowered his head to put on his shoes. Fang Jinshi said at the side: "Actually, I never got her."

    Cui Niannu raised his head: "Who?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "Your good sister Liu Rumei."

    Cui Niannu put on his shoes, stepped on the ground and said: "If you are a man, you must dare to admit what you have done, and don't let me look down on you."

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "I will definitely admit the things I have done, and I don't need to lie to you about the things I haven't done."

    Cui Niannu studied his facial expression, seeming to judge whether his words were true or false. Fang Jinshi repeated: "I have also thought about it. Last time on that boat, after you left, her subordinate Li Bagan took the  People came and took her away, those subordinates didn¡¯t want her to be with me, and you know that.¡±

    Cui Niannu believed what he said and patted him on the shoulder and said: "Then you will find another chance. With the way you deal with women, I believe she will not be able to escape your grasp. Besides, she only wants to be good with you."  , wishing she could offer herself to you earlier for your enjoyment, it¡¯s not difficult at all to be affectionate and concubine.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled bitterly and sat back at the table, saying: "I just found out that she is my fifth aunt Liu Mei. If I really get along with her, I'm afraid I won't be able to forgive her fourth sister, nor me."  My father-in-law, Taishan, I have to think about this matter carefully and take a long-term approach."

    Cui Niannu didn't show the slightest surprise, as if she had known it for a long time. She pushed back her hair, took off the shade of the gauze lamp, and used scissors to cut the candlelight brighter. Her appearance was reflected in the candlelight.  It's even more beautiful, but Fang Jinshi feels like having a heart-to-heart talk with an old friend at this moment, without the slightest trace ofMiss you.

    Cui Niannu put down the scissors, hugged his knees with both hands, and sighed before saying: "You are not useless. At least you understand that not every woman can be hugged in bed. What do you want?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I haven't thought about it yet. I don't know many things about her. Maybe you know more than me. You are both women and have become good sisters. I must have told you about her. You  You know more than me, it just depends on whether you are willing to tell me."

    "You are so cunning, you always want to get benefits from me." Cui Niannu smiled lowly, "Although she told me, I also promised her that I would never tell anyone.  But if you have faith, Confucius said in the Analects of Confucius that if you don't have faith, you don't know what to do. I also want to be a person who keeps my promises, but I can't help you." Cui Niannu looked relaxed and answered with a smile.

    After hearing this, Fang Jinshi stared at her face and repeated her words: "People have no faith and don't know what to do. Do you want to be a person who keeps his promises?"

    Cui Niannu knew that he was still obsessed with his promise to stay with him for two nights. Seeing him coming back to this topic again, he became a little anxious and said: "Whether I keep my promise or not is entirely up to me. I can keep it if I want to, and I can't if I don't want to keep it."  Shou, no one can force me."

    Fang Jinshi shook his head and said: "Sure enough, Confucius also said in the Analects that it is difficult to raise a woman with a villain. Those who are close will not be inferior, and those who are far away will be resentful. When I talk about keeping promises with a woman, is it the same as seeking the skin of a tiger?"

    Cui Niannu stood up and pushed him and said: "You have kissed me and hugged me several times. You have already touched me. Don't mention it again in the future. I won't recognize you if you mention it again."

    Fang Jinshi pretended to think for a moment before saying, "Okay, I'll count you over."

    Cui Niannu¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Seriously?¡±

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "You can believe me this time. You just said that not all women can be hugged on the bed. You also asked me to ask myself, is there really a lack of Cui Niannu? Now I ask myself, if I get Cui Niannu,  Niannu is indeed a dream of mine, but if I make her sad and painful after sleeping with Cui Niannu, I will also lose a good friend and make her resent me. Thinking about the loss in business, it is not cost-effective. Anyway,  You don¡¯t intend to fulfill your promise, so you might as well be more generous.¡±

    "You are really a real man. I always belittled you before. It was my fault." Cui Niannu couldn't help but patted the table and murmured to himself, "Good friend, you treat me like  A good friend?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "Why not?"

    Cui Niannu covered his face with his hands, leaned back with his vest, and fell on the pillar behind him. After a moment, he took his hands off his face, and took a long breath and said: "It's really important to be good friends with a woman."  Yours, I am Cui Niannu, the half-eared girl who is famous all over the world. When I hear you say that, I suddenly feel that this name is so shameless."

    Fang Jinshi looked at her expression and laughed and said: "You are not the only one who is a good friend of me. Do you remember the three women I brought last time? The one in yellow is named Baozhu, and she is also my best friend.  A good friend, I know her husband very well and he is also a good friend of mine. I even brought him here to have a drink with her this time."

 Chapter 519 Beauty Trap

    Cui Niannu looked at Fang Jinshi. Fang Jinshi, who was sitting opposite her, responded with a confident smile. The candlelight flickered. His smile made Cui Niannu feel warm. She slowly said to herself, "Do you believe it?"  , you have made me tempted, and I am so entangled and intimate with you, how could I not be tempted at all?"

    Fang Jinshi smiled and replied: "I don't believe it. You hate me so much and you never give me a good look. The most common words I hear you say are that you will never let me get you."

    Cui Niannu breathed out lightly, and then said: "I have my own difficulties and can't help myself. I also wanted to be good with you. You are confident, careful, understand women's hearts, and can entangle women."  Round and round, you are just different from other men, very, very annoying, but sometimes I really want to be nice to you, torture you enough, and even"

    She didn¡¯t say anything further, and Fang Jinshi asked, ¡°What even?¡±

    Cui Niannu raised his right hand and put it on his forehead, paused and said, "It's nothing."

    Fang Jinshi smiled: "You like to tell half of what you say, so just say it."

    Cui Niannu shook his head: "It's really nothing. It's better not to say some things. You are such a smart person, it's meaningless to say these things. I'm not like your sister Liu, who can say anything and dare to say it."  explain."

    Fang Jinshi rolled his eyes and patted the table: "I understand what you are going to say."

    Cui Niannu didn¡¯t believe it, so he turned around and asked, ¡°What do I want to say?¡±

    Fang Jinshi chuckled: "As you just said, it would be meaningless to say it."

    "You want to deceive me?" Cui Niannu blinked her beautiful eyes and looked over, "I won't fall for your tricks. Your tricks are fine against other girls, but they are useless against me."

    Fang Jinshi said seriously: "Forget it if you don't believe me. You made it so obvious. If I didn't know what you wanted to say, I would be the biggest fool in the world."

    The solemn look on his face almost convinced Cui Niannu that he must have guessed it. Cui Niannu said, "Then tell me and let me hear it, right?"

    "It's pointless to say it out loud. These are your exact words. We just need to understand each other tacitly." Fang Jinshi insisted and refused to say it. Cui Niannu became a little angry and said, "You are playing tricks on me again. You want to  You're playing hard to get, trying to take advantage of a woman's curiosity and seduce me to say it myself, but I won't be fooled by you."

    Fang Jinshi chuckled: "No, I am deliberately making you angry. When you are angry, I think you are very good-looking, and I feel very happy when I see you."

    She knew clearly that his words were sweet words, but there was poison in the honey. Cui Niannu had said a million times that she would never do this to a man again, but she still couldn't help but be happy in her heart. I don't know how many people in this world have praised her.  She was beautiful, but it was the first time for him to say something so ordinary and joyful. Cui Niannu snorted: "If you don't say you're going to pull her down, I don't want to hear it."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and looked up outside the house. It was still dark outside and there was no sound. Cui Niannu knew what he was looking at and said calmly: "Since Mr. Wang Yan brought you here, he just missed you and me."  If you talk to me carefully, you won¡¯t come here so soon.¡±

    Fang Jinshi smiled slightly and said, "Beauty trap?"

    Cui Niannu laughed, and then said seriously: "Am I not worthy of being this bait?"

    Fang Jinshi also smiled: "I want to fall into this trap, if nothing else. If I don't fall into this beauty trap, then you are too shameless. How can you live up to the name of a half-eared girl like you? Not only do you have to fall into the trap,  I will go to death and never regret it until my death."

    "Don't force what is difficult for you. Don't force it if you don't want it in your heart." Cui Niannu stopped smiling, "What's the point of seeing something but not getting it."

    Cui Niannu couldn't help but kindly reminded him. Fang Jinshi stretched out his hand across the table to hold her wrist and said, "It's nice to see and touch it." Cui Niannu knocked his hand off with his other hand and broke away.  The palm of his hand.

    Fang Jinshi didn't take it seriously. He sat up straight and said, "You can see it yesterday, you can touch it today, and maybe you can get it tomorrow. People must be ambitious and make progress every time. If you accumulate less, you will always get something."  one day."

    "You're here again." Cui Niannu said, "Didn't you promise to be good friends?"

    Fang Jinshi put his hands behind his head and stretched, then said: "This good friend is really losing money. You used to take the initiative to let me touch your hand, but now you don't let me" He suddenly came very close to Cui Niannu.  Asked in a low voice: "Is it really a honey trap?"

    Cui Niannu looked at his innocent and disbelieving look, and nodded seriously: "You can only take advantage of it if you see through it but don't tell it. Now that everything has been revealed, there is no advantage. You can only blame yourself.  "

    Fang Jinshi curled up on his headHe hit her hard and said, "You are so stupid that your mother-in-law's family is so stupid!" Cui Niannu covered his face with a smile and did not answer. Fang Jinshi added, "The gold prince's beauty trap cost a lot of money."

    After hearing what he said, Cui Niannu's face changed unexpectedly, and he asked with a trembling voice: "Howhow do you say it?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "No one has come for so long, so he is no longer afraid that your bait will let me, the fish, get away. I will carry you into the house. After such a long time, a good thing has happened."

    Cui Niannu was not angry at his nonsense, and said meaningfully: "Maybe people are not afraid of losing the bait, which also shows that Mr. Wang Yan really likes you and values ??you. This bait is prepared for you. If it works,  I sincerely let you swallow this bait."

    Fang Jinshi had a wicked smile on his face: "I don't know if it's too late to swallow this bait right now."

    Cui Niannu said seriously: "I suddenly want to ask you something, please answer me seriously, no joking, okay?"

    Fang Jinshi also stopped smiling: "Okay, you ask, I will answer truthfully."

    Cui Niannu pondered for a moment and then said: "If you are willing to serve the Jurchens of the Jin Kingdom, you can get me, not just for one night or two, but for eternity and eternity, will you be willing?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "You are joking again. You are the woman I will never get."

    Cui Niannu shook his head and said seriously: "You once asked me before, how likely it is that I will become your woman. I said 100%, but you said you didn't believe it and said I was lying to you. Now I am serious.  Let me tell you, there wasn¡¯t even a percent of it before, but now it is, all I¡¯m waiting for is a word from you.¡±

    Fang Jinshi deliberately pretended to be deaf and laughed: "What are you talking about? What I said is empty talk and cannot be accurate. Do you want to listen?"

    Cui Niannu still said seriously: "I believe in empty words. As long as you say it and you agree to go to Huining Mansion with Mr. Wang Yan, you can carry me to the house. Whatever you want, I am willing to do it."  "

    Fang Jinshi was a little surprised. Seeing that Cui Niannu didn't speak, Cui Niannu said seriously: "Really, I didn't lie to you."

    Fang Jinshi stopped smiling, scratched his scalp, and even coughed twice. Cui Niannu stared at him and slowly approached him. Fang Jinshi said in a joking tone: "Then I'm really hugging you. Don't do it."  regret."

    Cui Niannu didn¡¯t speak, just shook his head. Fang Jinshi walked over, put his arms around her waist, held her knees up and picked her up. He weighed her and said, ¡°You¡¯re not heavy at all. It¡¯s so comfortable to hold you up.¡±

    Cui Niannu remained silent, just lying in his arms and looking at his face. Fang Jinshi carried her towards the inner room and walked to the door separated by the bead curtain. Cui Niannu suddenly reached out and grabbed the edge of the door frame to stop him from going in.  , Fang Jinshi stopped and said, "What's wrong, do you regret it?"

    Cui Niannu gritted his teeth and said, "Youyou have to think clearly. There is no turning back when you shoot a bow."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I have thought it through, haven't you thought it through?"

    Cui Niannu let out a heavy breath and let go of the door frame. Fang Jinshi carried her to the back room, spun her around and then carried her outside. Cui Niannu asked strangely: "What's wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi said bitterly: "There is something troublesome, I suddenly remembered it."

    He put Cui Niannu back on her original seat. Cui Niannu asked again: "What's the trouble?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I suddenly remembered that a very experienced Taoist gave me a divination last month, saying that I have dark clouds above my head this month, and I am afraid of a bloody disaster. To break this bad luck, in addition to burning incense and kowtow,  On the ninth, nineteenth and twenty-ninth days of every lunar month, you must not approach women or have sex with women. Today happens to be the nineteenth day, so I almost forgot that I broke something big."

    Cui Niannu looked at him seriously and said, "Seriously?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "This can still be false. I have been thinking about you day and night, but now it's time. II can't bear to let you go."

    "It's really a coincidence." Cui Niannu suddenly became cold, and then said in a serious tone: "But you remembered one thing wrong."

    Fang Jin and Shi Qi asked: "What's the matter?"

    Cui Niannu gritted his teeth and said: "Today is not nineteen, today is already twenty."

    Fang Jinshi was confused. He just remembered that it seemed to be the 19th, and he was surprised for a moment: "Really? Is it true that the 19th has already passed?"

    Cui Niannu looked at him without saying anything. Fang Jinshi walked up to her and said, "That's okay, II'll carry you in." He bent down to pick up Cui Niannu, but Cui Niannu stepped back to avoid it.  He opened his mouth and said calmly: "You'd better go back and hug your sister Liu. Emperor Xixia's order will arrive soon. If you want to hug her then, you won't be able to hug her."

    Fang Jinshi said: "I would rather hug you?.  "

    Cui Niannu said: "Actually, I know what you are thinking, but I still can't help but want to give you a try. We are both wary. You don't understand what I am thinking, but I can probably guess what you are thinking.  After all, we won¡¯t be on the same road, in fact, we can¡¯t even be good friends, so there¡¯s that.¡±

    Fang Jinshi was stunned, and Cui Niannu said again: "The half-eared girl is nothing more than that. Seeing that I really overestimated myself and you, I will go in and change clothes. You wait here for a while. Mr. Wang Yan should  It's coming soon, you have to think about how to deal with him."

    Cui Niannu turned around and entered the house and closed the door to the inner room. Fang Jinshi sat there blankly, looking at the gauze lantern on the table quietly, not knowing what he was thinking.

 Chapter 520 Temptation

    It seemed like the wind was blowing outside. Not long after Fang Jinshi was sitting in the outer room of Cui Niannu's residence, he heard footsteps approaching from outside. Then he heard someone shouting outside the door: "Miss Cui, Mr. Wang Yan wants to see you."

    Fang Jinshi paused for a moment. Seeing that there was no movement in Cui Niannu's house, he walked to the door. He saw Wanyan Lou's room leading a young man in Tsing Yi standing outside the door. The door of the small courtyard was not closed, and Wanyan Lou's room was not closed.  Don't want to rush in.

    Wanyan Loushi saw Fang Jinshi and smiled: "How was your chat with Miss Cui?"

    Fang Jinshi looked back at the closed door, then turned back to Wanyan Lou's room and said, "It's not bad. Miss Cui is a beautiful girl with a beautiful heart and a first-class talent and appearance. Any man would enjoy talking to her."

    Wanyan Loushi walked in and slowly walked into the courtyard with him, laughing in a low voice: "Are you tempted? If you are really tempted, you have to work hard for it. Don't let the opportunity disappear in the future. It will be too late to regret.  I can put in a good word for you.¡±

    He was amiable and looked like a relative, friend and elder. Fang Jinshi said, "Can Mr. Wang Yan be the master of Miss Cui?"

    Wanyan Lou said as he walked: "Although I can't make the decision, what I say still counts. If you are my disciple, it will be much simpler. 80% to 90% of it will be as you wish."

    Cui Wenyu said that Mr. Lou is the best at confusing people. It seems to be true. He is in a high position and is a famous general in the world, but he is so approachable and has no airs of superiority. He does not teach young people with a straight face.  Fang Jinshi had a very good impression of him. The two of them walked to Cui Niannu's front room together. When Wanyan Lou's room saw that Cui Niannu was not there, he was surprised and asked, "Where is she?"

    Fang Jinshi looked at the still closed door to the inner room and said, "Miss Cui just said to change clothes, but she hasn't changed yet."

    Wanyan Lousi sat down at the table, picked up the empty tea bowl in front of her, looked at it and said, "There's not even any tea, so you two are just sitting here chatting dryly?"

    Before Fang Jinshi could answer, Wanyan Loushi added, "That's what I'm asking You are a man and a woman. Of course you are very interesting to talk to. Why are you drinking tea?"

    Fang Jinshi felt a little embarrassed and said hurriedly: "I didn't say anything."

    Wanyan Loushi nodded: "I understand, I've been here too."

    Fang Jinshi said: "Mr. Wang Yan and I have only met twice, and Mr. Wang Yan knows me well. He dares to believe in my character and wants me to be his disciple?"

    "Sometimes you don't have to know a person for too long. You can tell by looking at what he has done." Wanyan Loushi said, "Human moral character is important, but it is absolutely unacceptable to have too good conduct when marching and fighting. Last time  You also said that you love money, enjoy yourself, and love women, and these are enough."

    Fang Jinshi was a little confused when he heard this: "Is this okay?"

    Wanyan Loushi said seriously: "A person who loves money, is lustful, and knows how to enjoy things will definitely want to pursue these things in every possible way. If you have these pursuits, you will definitely be motivated. You are from the Song Dynasty. If you don't have enough temptations,  Attraction, how can I make you feel at ease to be loyal to my Kingdom of Jin? Only by giving benefits that others cannot give, can such a person be used with confidence. I will only say this to you, and I will only say it once tonight. This opportunity is rare.  , not only will you get a girl Cui, but you will also get an opportunity to reach the sky in one step, so you have to think carefully about it."

    His words seemed to have a deeper meaning. Fang Jinshi had a vague feeling that there must be something in Wanyan Loushi's words that he had not thought of at the moment. Loushi looked at him with a smile. Fang Jinshi could feel his sincerity at this moment. He and Wanyan Zongbi were not that close.  Again, it was more about pure martial arts habits. Wanyan Zongbi was more philistine and cunning than Lou Shi. Fang Jinshi met Lou Shi's friendly eyes and said, "Mr. Wang Yan really looks up to me. I am honored."

    His words came from his true feelings and were definitely not polite. Wanyan Loushi nodded: "Everyone in the world looks for famous teachers to learn skills. Sometimes, it is difficult for a teacher to find a satisfactory apprentice. I have taught several students before.  My nephew, these people either think about things simplistically, are rigid-minded and don¡¯t know how to adapt, or have poor awareness of the overall situation, which is really unsatisfactory. Seeing that you are smart and unexpected in everything you do, I have won my heart, so I want to invite you to go north.  Try it again and again, and you will always make a profit.¡±

    "I firmly believe what Mr. Wang Yan said." Fang Jinshi pondered for a moment and then said, "But it's a bit sudden. I still have some things to deal with at home, and I have to go back to Jiangnan."

    "What other family matters are more important than this future?" Wanyan Loushi's eyes narrowed, and he seemed to be a little dissatisfied. Unlike Wanyan Zongbi, he was not as secretive as Wanyan Zongbi, and his unhappiness would immediately show on his face. Fang Jinshi was stunned.  , just as he was about to explain, there was a sound on the door behind him, and Cui Niannu opened the door and left.Later, she put on a pair of light blue and elegant clothes and only put on very light makeup.

    When Wanyan Lou's room heard the door, she turned around and said to her: "This little brother is still hesitant to go north. Please help me persuade him and give him some confidence."

    The tone of his words was neither an order nor a request. It seemed to be a tone of discussion. Cui Niannu came slowly and said calmly: "Young Master Nanqiao should enjoy yourself. General Xindi will stay with you. He  If you are not willing in your heart, even if you agree against your will, this person is cunning and changeable, and he is often untrustworthy. When the time comes, he will regret it after receiving the benefits, so what can you do even if you kill him?"

    Wanyan Loushi¡¯s face was obviously astonished. Cui Niannu¡¯s words were so unexpected. Fang Jinshi couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°So I am this kind of person in Miss Cui¡¯s eyes!¡±

    Cui Niannu glanced at him, with a hint of contempt in his expression: "Did I say something wrong?"

    Fang Jinshi clicked his tongue and had nothing to say for a moment. Cui Niannu turned around and said to Wanyan Lou: "Mr. Wang Yan is afraid that he has misjudged this person. He has bad character and can only deceive others. Mr. Han Changli said  , Like a fly in a camp, a dog like a dog, he drives away and comes back again. This is the kind of person he is talking about. In terms of shamelessness, he is definitely one of them. He usually only fights among himself and has no real ability."

    What she said really made Fang Jinshi scold him like crazy. Wanyan Lou asked: "Which Han Changli are you talking about?"

    Only then did Cui Niannu remember that the knowledge of the two people in front of him was limited, and he smiled sweetly and said, "It's Mrs. Han Yu from the previous dynasty." She smiled again after scolding, and Fang Jinshi knew that although she scolded fiercely, she was not  Sincerely, even Han Yu didn't know Wanyan Lou's room, but he didn't care about it, so he stopped asking.

    Cui Niannu turned back to Fang Jinshi and asked, "Do you know Han Yu?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I know, he is a great Confucian who wrote to the emperor not to welcome the Buddha's bones and was demoted. His articles are famous all over the world."

    Cui Niannu said seriously: "You are not too stupid."

    Fang Jinshi suddenly felt that Cui Niannu's words had another meaning. He was explaining to him that you should not be too stupid. I scolded you because I was saying good things for you. Since you don't want to go north, I will say that you are worthless.  Let the Jin people give up on you and not embarrass you.

    This place was no longer as crowded as a large audience. Cui Niannu no longer acted submissively and obediently, and Wanyan Loushi no longer spoke to her in a commanding manner, which made Fang Jinshi a little strange.

 Chapter 416 Teasing

    Fang Jinshi looked at Cai Yunlian. She was looking at Fang Jinshi with a look of eager expectation, waiting for his answer. Fang Jinshi looked into her eyes and suddenly felt a pain in his heart, because Cai Yunlian's look reminded him of Yun Nuer.  In the past, Yun Nuer would sometimes look at him with this look. Fang Jinshi now felt that Cai Yunlian's eyes looked very similar to Yun Nuer's, at least they felt similar to him.

    Fang Jinshi thought that Qu Laosan, Shi Hu and Xue Zheng were both dead. It could be said that Yun Nuer's great revenge had been avenged, but her death was directly related to Cai Meng. Thinking of this, Fang Jinshi felt a little angry and thought  After finding something for Yun Nuer, he deliberately approached Cai Yunlian and said, "Miss Cai is as beautiful as a flower and has a good figure. I fell in love at first sight. I can't take my eyes away from Miss Cai again. At this time, I  I wish Mr. Big would nod his head and agree immediately, and take the girl home to go to Wushan Yunyu together. Sitting here and wasting away, it¡¯s really unbearable to wait.¡±

    They were sitting and chatting peacefully when Fang Jinshi suddenly said such vulgar words. Although Cai Yunlian was a woman, she blushed because of what he said so directly. She turned around and said in fear: "You  You" I couldn't finish the words for a long time.

    She is Xiaojiabiyu, who has been able to read and write since she was a child. Talking like this from a relatively new man has already violated the bottom line of her ethical consciousness. But she has something to say and wants to ask others, but she can't just say it and leave in shame.  The grievances have been extremely severe.

    Seeing her embarrassment, Fang Jinshi felt a little happy and refreshed in his heart. He looked at Cai Yunlian and said: "As for you saying that you are no longer pure and innocent, I will welcome you home just to be a concubine and not a wife.  So what does it matter? You have gone through men and women, and are familiar with the bed. It will definitely make me more comfortable than those little girls who don't know anything. That's what I want."

    After his more vulgar words, Cai Yunlian collapsed completely. She crossed her arms on the stone table and buried her face in it. After a while, Fang Jinshi held her hand across the stone table and shook it:  "Your hands are thin and white, making me feel comfortable just looking at them."

    Cai Yunlian hurriedly pulled her hand back, straightened her back and cursed angrily: "Shameless person."

    She looked at Fang Jinshi with red eyes, as if she was going to cry soon. Fang Jinshi's heart softened and he felt that she was very pitiful. He leaned back and leaned his back on the pillar behind him and said, "I always  That¡¯s right, if you don¡¯t want to hear these indecent words from me, go and see how your father¡¯s elixir is going.¡±

    Cai Yunlian looked back at the chimney of the stone house. There was still no movement there. She sat there and looked at the tea bowl in front of her blankly, not knowing what she was thinking.

    Fang Jinshi saw that she still didn¡¯t leave, so he came closer to her and said, "Aren't you going? There are no outsiders here, so there is no chance that I will do anything."

    Cai Yunlian raised her eyes and looked at him, then lowered her head and remained silent. Fang Jinshi deliberately put on a malicious expression on his face and slowly reached out to grab her right hand. As soon as his hand touched the back of Cai Yunlian's hand, she hurriedly moved as if she had been burned by fire.  Withdrawing his hand, Fang Jinshi thought it was funny, so he lowered his head and laughed twice. Cai Yunlian heard his laughter, raised her head and looked at him again, and then slowly put her hand that had been retracted under the table back to its original place.  The meaning of this is obvious, that is, she allowed Fang Jinshi to pull her right hand this time. She wanted to please him, and she didn't dare to offend Fang Jinshi, so she had to let him take advantage and suffer some losses.

    Fang Jinshi would not take any advantage. He reached out to hold half of Cai Yunlian's palm and squeezed her fingers slightly. Cai Yunlian did not dare to withdraw his hand. Fang Jinshi gently stroked the back of her hand with his thumb and said: "  Since you feel so wronged, why don't you talk to your father and let him reject me? It's better than sitting here and letting me take advantage of you and be frivolous and humiliated."

    Cai Yunlian lowered her head and said, "Do you thinkyou think I don't want to, hey" She sighed and stopped talking. Of course Fang Jinshi could hear the meaning behind this sigh. He couldn't help but admire Cai Meng's tutoring skills.  Stern and tough, even the daughter who has left the palace can be called back to ask her to remarry someone else.

    Fang Jinshi said: "As a parent, it is really rare to be able to achieve such a level of success." He let go of her hand.

    Cai Yunlian lowered her eyebrows, paused for a moment and said, "Mr. Fang, I can ask you a favor."

    Fang Jinshi said: "You want me to let you go and not ask your father for you, right?"

    Cai Yunlian said: "Young Master Fang is young and rich, and he is very brave and brave. I don't know how many women in the world want to follow him and serve him. A woman like me, who is ordinary in appearance and talent, has been married to someone else, and has to serve you with a broken body."  , I'm just afraid of insulting the reputation of the house and making people laugh at you. If the master is so virtuous, I will not only keep it in my heart forever, but if master Fang really wants to take a concubine and welcome a child, I am willing to do it for him.I am looking for a good-looking unmarried woman to serve the young master on my behalf.  "

    Fang Jinshi said: "You already have a candidate in mind?"

    Cai Yunlian shook her head and said: "Not yet."

    Fang Jinshi smiled and said, "That's not the same as talking nonsense to fool me."

    Cai Yunlian saw that he seemed to be relieved and said quickly: "I don't dare to fool the young master. You only have to give me one day. Within one day, I will definitely find a few girls who suit the young master's wishes and let him choose. If the young master is interested, they all will go."  It doesn¡¯t matter, I will never break my promise.¡±

    Fang Jinshi said: "One day? How many long and beautiful girls can I choose from in one day? Where are you going to find them?"

    Cai Yunlian said: "It's not easy for a gentleman like you to find a woman? There are countless women in and outside the city who want to be young masters. There are always daughters from poor families who want to climb high. If you spend some money, you can always find a few."  The Peugeot is good-looking.¡±

    Although what she said was not wrong, Fang Jinshi felt that her words made him a little uncomfortable, and he couldn't help but said: "Then I like someone who looks like you, then you can also find one for me?"

    Cai Yunlian was speechless for a moment. She paused for a while and then said again: "If Mr. Fang can wait for the time, I have a cousin in my hometown. People have said that she looks most like me since she was a child. She will definitely be able to please her."  Young Master likes her, her parents died when she was young, and she was fostered as a child bride in someone else's home. Now she is still young and has not yet gotten married. If Young Master Fang agrees, I will immediately go back to my hometown to get her and give her to Young Master."

    Her words about spending money to buy people had already made Fang Jinshi unhappy. Now her words made Fang Jinshi even more disgusted. The previous sympathy for her was gone. Fang Jinshi said harshly: "I still want to go back to my hometown."  I have been begging for so long, how could I wait? When your father comes over, I will ask him for you immediately and take you back tonight. You just called me a shameless person, so I will show you my shamelessness tonight.  look."

    Cai Yunlian talked for a long time, thinking that she had attracted his attention, but she didn't expect that things went against her will and things got even worse. She stood up with a grimace and said, "I just made a mistake and said nonsense. Sir Fang, please forgive me this time."  Come on." As he spoke, his knees softened and he knelt in front of him.

    Fang Jinshi hardened his heart and turned around and said: "If you kneel down, why don't I kneel down for your father? It might be more useful. If you kneel here, you might as well come over and let me hug you. Maybe I feel that you are not soft enough."  I¡¯m not happy, so I may not let you go.¡±

    Cai Yunlian knelt for a while. Seeing that he had no reaction, she had to get up slowly and said, "You are so hard-hearted. No matter how hard I beg, it's useless."

    Fang Jinshi looked back at her. The look in her eyes made Fang Jinshi tremble a little. Fang Jinshi turned around, held on to the railing of the pavilion and said, "You know it's useless, so there's no need to beg."

    Cai Yunlian said behind him: "Even if you get me, I feel aggrieved and sad. I will make trouble for you every day, and seek life and death for you from time to time. Why are you doing this?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "I remember when I came to Huaidong from Bianliang City, when I took my beloved woman to the Sishui River, your father wanted to show me his sword and show his power, so that I could retreat in spite of the difficulties and give instructions.  The bandits on the river came to rob me. I tried to deal with this wave of bandits, but I exposed my own strength and gave the second wave of bandits an opportunity. I, a woman, also begged like this, risking her own life to  Those people wouldn't allow me to trade my life, so I watched her slowly fall in front of me, with blood staining my clothes. At that time, my heart hardened. Although she was not the person sent by your father.  Those who caused death also lost their lives for this reason.¡±

    After hearing what he said, Cai Yunlian said bitterly: "That's why you hate my father, and you want to ask me to support your woman no matter what, and then torture me so that you can die in your place."  A woman wants revenge?"

    Fang Jinshi said: "No! First, that incident made me understand a truth. If others are not willing to spare your life, it will be useless no matter how you beg for mercy, just like you begged me today. Second, when you grow up, you will be with me."  With eyes like that of the dead woman, when I see you every day, it¡¯s like seeing her resurrected. No matter how much you cry or make trouble, I just think it¡¯s her who¡¯s making me cry. I won¡¯t be upset, I¡¯ll just endure it happily.  "

    After hearing this, Cai Yunlian really wanted to curse, but she held it back and said angrily: "Well, in this case, you don't need my people anymore. Just gouge out my eyes and look at them every day."  .¡±

    Fang Jinshi said firmly: "Just now I was still hesitating whether I should agree to give you to me if your father asked me for conditions. At this time, I have made up my mind. No matter what your father asks me for or what excessive suggestions he makes,  Under any conditions, I will take you back."

    After hearing this, Cai Yunlian was stunned, then she knelt on the stone table and cried: "Okay, okay, okay, you guys want to force me to death after all."??I will kill myself as soon as I arrive at your house so that you will never get me. I will also let my father ask you for someone and your life.  "